IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


jjSO     "" 

«^  IIIIM 


2A 
2.0 


U     III  1.6 


^- 


V 


<^ 


/i 


r 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  W'iST  MAIN  STRUT 

WfBSTEP  N.Y    14Sat> 

(716)  872-4' 03 


<V 


LO^ 


V 


<^ 


-1^ 


O^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Inatituta  for  Hiatorical  Microraproductiona 


Inatitut  Canadian  da  microraproductiona  hiatoriquaa 


1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pelliculde 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  g6ographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encr<^  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 


D 


n 


n 


Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  cer>.aines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments;/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  da  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m^thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


I      I    Coloured  pages/ 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag^es 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul6es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  ddcolordes,  tachetdes  ou  piqudes 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 


y 


Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 


Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


D 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  dt6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  fapon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


26X 


30X 


y 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


n 

32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

l^ational  Library  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  filmd  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l>xemplaire  filmd,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  fre  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  or^  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  filmds  en  commengant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commengant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END  "), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparattra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  -^^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  TIN  ". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film^s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diff6rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supdrieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  d/oite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  l^  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

f 


THE  N-ATIVE  RACES 


OF  THR 


PACIFIC  STATES. 


THE 


NATIVE  RACES 


or 


THE  PACIFIC  STATES 


OF 


NORTH  AMERICA. 


BY 


HUBERT   HOWE   BANCROFT. 


VOLUME  V. 
PRIMITIVE  HISTOHY. 


NEW    YORK: 
D.    APPLETON   AND   COMPANY. 

1876. 


r 


fiM77(J 


Bnterod  according  to  Act  of  OonBram  in  »i.- 

^"ZLV^IT, '""'  *'"'"*»"'^  «'«"  hundred 

HUBEBT  H.    BANOBOPT. 
in  the  Offloe  of  the  Librarian  of  Oongres,.  .t  W«hington. 


and 


PEEFACE  TO  VOLUME  Y. 


This  volume  concludes  the  Native  Races  of  the 
Pacific  States.  During  the  year  in  which  it  has 
been  going  through  the  press,  I  have  received  letters 
of  encouragement  from  the  most  eminent  scholars  of 
Europe  and  America,  and  flattering  commendations 
from  learned  societies.  None  but  an  author  can 
know  the  value  of  such  cheering  words.  This,  my 
first  attempt,  was  made  in  a  new  field;  the  scope  of 
the  work  was  very  extensive;  the  system  and  ma- 
chinery by  which  alone  it  could  be  accomplished  were 
untried;  and  the  subject  was  not  one  of  great  popular 
interest.  It  was  not,  therefore,  without  misgivings 
that  I  sent  it  forth. 

That  the  work  had  been  so  planned  as  to  embody 
practically  all  information  extant  on  what  I  had 
come  to  regard  as  an  important  subject,  and  that  the 
plan  had  been  faithfully  executed,  I  thoroughly  be- 
lieved. But  that  others  would,  to  any  great  extent, 
share  my  opinion;  that  the  subject  would  interest 
so  many  classes  of  readers;  that  mine  would  be  so 
quickly  and  cordially  recognized  by  men  of  science 
and  letters  throughout  the  world  as  a  work  worth 
doing  and  well  done;  and  that  it  would  be  at  once 


VI 


PUEFACE  TO  VOLUME  V. 


accorded  a  place  in  literature,  I  had  not  dared  to 
hope.  The  leadinj*'  journals  of  England,  France, 
Germany,  and  the  United  States,  have  deemed  the 
volumes  as  issued  worthy  of  extended  reviews;  and 
criticism  for  the  most  part  has  been  liberal,  and  just — 
save  a  tendency  to  what  might  seem,  to  a  mind  less 
prejudiced  than  mine,  extravagant  praise.  Minor 
defects  have  been  fairly  pointed  out;  and  in  the  few 
instances  where  fault  has  been  found,  either  with  the 
plan  or  its  execution,  one  critic  condemns  what  an- 
other approves,  so  that  I  am  led  to  believe  no  serious 
error  of  judgment  has  been  committed. 

I  cannot  here  make  proper  acknowledgments  to  all 
to  whom  they  are  due;  but  let  those  who  have 
manifested  their  kind  good-will,  and  those  who  have 
not,  so  long  as  they  feel  it,  accept  my  grateful 
thanks. 

San  Francisco,  November,  1875. 


o 


CONTENTS  OF  THIS  VOLUME. 


38 

>r 
w 
le 
1- 
is 

.11 
re 
/e 
ul 


CHAPTER  I. 

ON  THE   ORIOIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 

PAGE. 
Spirit  of  Inquiry  in  the  Middle  Ages — Unity  of  Origin— Flood  Myths 
— Aboriginftl  Traditions  of  Origin— (Culture  Heroes  China-  - 
Japan — Hindustan — Tartary — The  Egyptian  Theory— The  PlKuni- 
cians — Votan'a  Travels — The  Carthaginians— The  Hebrew  Theory 
— The  Mormon  Story — The  Visits  of  the  Scandinavians — Celtic 
Origin — The  Welsh — Scotch — Irish — The  Greeks  and  lionians — 
The  Story  of  Atlantis — The  Autochthonic  Theory 1 

CHAPTER  II. 

INTRODUCTORY  TO   A130RIGINAL   HISTORY. 

Origin  and  Earliest  History  of  the  Americans  Unrecorded— The  Dark 
Sea  of  Antiquity — Boundary  between  Myth  and  History — Primi- 
tive Annals  of  America  compared  with  those  of  the  Old  World — 
Authorities  and  Historical  Material — Traditional  Annals  and  their 
Value — Hieroglyphic  Records  of  the  Mayas  and  Nahuas — Spanish 
Writers— The  Conquerors — The  Missionaries — The  Historians — 
Converted  Native  Chroniclers— Secondary  Authorities- Ethnology 
— Arts,  Institutions,  and  Beliefs — Languages^Material  Monu- 
ments of  Antiquity — Use  of  Authorities  and  Method  of  treating 
the  Subject 133 

CHAPTER  in. 

THE    PRE-TOLTEO   PERIOD   01"   ABORIQINAI,   HISTORY. 

Subdivision  of  the  Subject — Tzendal  Tradition  of  the  Votanic  Empire 
— Votan's  Book  and  its  Contents  as  reported  by  Nunez  do  la 
Vnga,  Cabrera,  and  Ordonez  -Testimony  of  Manners  and  Cus- 
toms, Religion,  Languages,  and  Monuments  of  the  Civilized 
Nations  respecting  the  Primitive  Maya  Peoples — The  Quiche 
Record,  or  Popol  Vuh—Civilizing  Efforts  of  Gucumatz  and  his 
FoUowers^Exploits  of  Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque — Conquest  of 
Xibalba— Migration  from  Tulan  Zuiva,  the  Seven  Caves — Meaning 
of   the    Quiche  Tradition — Nahua   Traditions— The    Toltecs   in 


viu  CONTENTS, 

PAGE. 

Tamoanchan  according  to  Sahagnn— The  Codex  Cliinialpopoca— 
Pre-Toltec  Nations  in  Mexico- -Olniecs  and  Xicalancan  The 
Qiiinaines — Ciioliila  and  Quetzalcoatl — Tiie  Totonacs — Teotiliuaoan 
— Otomls,  Mi/tecs,  Zapotecs,  and  HuastecH — The  Toltecs  in 
Huehue  TIapallan — Migration  to  Andhuac— The  CliichiniecM  in 
Amaquemccan — Ancient  Home  of  tlie  Nahuatlacas  and  Aztecs — 
Primitive  AuuaU  of  Yucatan — Conclusions 156 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   TOLTEC   PEniOD. 

The  Nahua  Occupation  of  Mexico  in  the  Sixth  and  Seventh  Centuries 
— Condition  of  Andhuac — Tlie  Mixcoliuas  and  Chichimcc  Culhuas 
— The  Toltecs  at  Tulancingo  and  Tollan— Establisiinient  of  a 
Monarchy  and  Choice  of  a  King,  710-720  A.  D. — Kingdoms  of 
Culhuacan  and  Ijuauhtitlan — The  Teoamoxtli — I'ropiiecies  and 
Death  of  Huenian— Hirth  of  Quct/alcoatl— Foundation  of  the 
Empire,  85()  A.  D. — Alliance  between  Culhuacan,  Otompnn,  and 
Tollan — licign  of  Toi»iltziu  Ceacatl  Quetzalcoatl  at  Tolhm  -Ex- 
cesses of  Hucmac  II.,  or  Tcei)ancaltzin — Xochitl,  tlie  King's 
Mistress — Fulfillment  of  the  Prophet's  Predictions  Toveyo's 
Adventures — Plagues  sent  upon  the  Toltecs -Famine  and  Pesti- 
lence— Reign  of  Acxitl,  or  Topiltzin — Debauchery  of  King, 
Nobles,  and  Priests  —Tokens  of  Divine  Wrath^Foreign  Inva- 
ders—Final Overthrow  of  the  Toltec  Empire '2'M 

CHAPTER  V. 

THE    CHICHIMEC    PERIOD. 

The  Chichimccs  in  Amaqueniecan — Migration  to  Andhuac  under 
Xolotl — The  Invaders  at  Chocoyaii  and  Tollan — Foundation  of 
Xoloc  and  Tenayocan  -Xolotl  II.,  Emperor  of  the  Chichimccs — 
Division  of  Territory — The  Toltecs  at  Culhuacan — llule  of  Xiuh- 
tcmoc  and  Nauhyotl  III. — Pochotl,  Son  of  Acxitl — Conquest  of 
Culhuacan — Death  of  Nauhyotl — Huetzin,  King  of  Culhuacan— 
Migration  and  Ueceiitiou  of  the  Naluiatlaca  Tril)es — Tl-  .\co11iuas 
at  Coatlichan  and  the  Tepanecs  at  Azcapuzalco — >  i.iohuacatl. 
King  of  ('ulhuacan — Revolt  of  Yacanex— Death  of  Xolotl  II. — 
Nopaltzin,  King  of  Tenayocan,  and  Emperor  of  the  Chichimccs — 
Reigns  of  A'chitometl  and  Icxochitlanex  at  Culhuacan — Teiulen- 
cies  toward  Toltec  Culture 289 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   CHICHIMEC   PERIOD. — CONTINUED. 

Migration  of  the  Aztecs — Nations  of  Andhuac  at  Beginning  of  the 
Thirteenth  Century— The   A^ztecs  submit  to  the  Tepanecs— Reign 


CONTENTS. 


ix 


PAQE. 
of  the  Emperor  Tlotiin— Quinuntzin,  King  of  Tezouco  and  Clii- 
otiiinec  Eini>oror-  -Truiisfor  of  tlic  Capital — Tenaiu'ttcaltziii  UHiirptt 
the  Imperial  Throne  nt  Tenayocon — The  Usurper  defeated  by 
Tepanecs  and  Mexicans — A(;o]naliuacatl  proelninied  Emperor — 
(juinantziu's  Victories— llaltic  at  I'oyaulitlan-  (jiiinantzin  again 
Emperor — Toltcc  Institutions  at  Tezcuco — Events  at  C^ulhuacan — 
Mexicans  driven  from  Chnpultepec— Alliance  between  Mexicons 
and  Culhuas— Ileligious  Strife — Foundation  of  Mexico — Reign  of 
the  Enii)cror  Techotl— Political  (;iiangcs— Ruin  of  the  Culliua 
Power — Tezozonioc,  King  of  Azcapuzabo— Separation  of  Mexicans 
and  Thitelulcas — Aeamapichtli  II.,  King  of  Mexico — Qnaquauh- 
pitzahuac,  King  of  Tlatelulco 321 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   CHICHIMEC    PERIOD — CONCLUDED. 

Aztec  History — Rcigus  of  Acaniai)iclitli  II.  and  Quaquaulipit-'u  uac — 
Rebuilding  of  Culhuacan — Huitzilihuitl  II.,  King  of  ,,;,>xico - 
Tlacatcotzin.  King  of  Tlatelulco — Chiuiali>opoca  Succeeds  in  Mex- 
ico— F'"  ''  of  Techotl — Ixtlilxochitl,  Emperor  of  the  Cliiclii- 
mecs — Symptoms  of  Discontent — Plans  of  Tezozonioc,  the  Te- 
;  :vnec  King — Secret  (Council  of  RcIhjIs — Religious  Tolenxtion  in 
Tezcuco — Conquest  of  Xaltocan  and  Cuitlahuac— Birth  of  Nezahu- 
alcoyotl — War  between  Tezcuco  and  Azcapuzalco — Victories  of 
Ixtlilxochitl — Siege  and  Fail  of  Azcapuzalco  -Treachery  of  Tezo- 
zomoc— Fall  of  Tezcuco — Flight  and  Death  of  Ixtlilxochitl — Te- 
zozonioc proclaimed  Emperor — Rc-orgunization  of  the  Enii)ire— Ad- 
ventures of  Nezahualcoytl — Death  of  Tezozonioc— Maxtla  usurps 
the  Imperial  Throne— Murder  of  the  Mexican  Kings — Nezaliual- 
coyotl's  Victory — Itzcoatl,  King  of  Mexico — Acolhua  and  Aztec 
Alliance— Fall  of  Azcapuzalco — The  Tri-partite  Alliance,  or  the 
New  Empire ST/J 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE     AZTEC     PERIOD. 

Outline  of  the  Period — Revolt  of  Coyuhuacan — NezahualcoyotI  on 
the  Throne  of  Tezcuco — Conquest  of  Quauhtitlan,  Tultitlan,  Xo- 
chimilco,  and  Cuitlahuac— Conquest  of  Quauhtitlan— Destruction 
of  the  Records — Death  of  Itzcoatl  and  Accession  of  Montezuma  I. 
New  Temples  at  Mexico— Defeat  of  the  Chalcas — Troubles  with 
Tlatelulco— Conquest  of  Cohuixco  and  Mazatlan — Flood  and  Six 
Years'  F'amine — Conquest  of  Miztccapau — The  Aztecs  conquer 
the  Province  of  Cuetlachtlan  and  reach  the  Gulf  Coost — Final 
Defeat  of  the  Chalcas— Caini>aign  in  Cuextla" — Birth  of  Neza- 
hualpilli — Improvements  in  Tcnochtitlan — Embh:<4y  to  Chicomoz- 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 


toe — Death  of  Montezufna  I.  and  Accession  of  Axayacatl — Raid 
in  Tchminteiiec — Chiitialpopoca  succeeds  Totoquiliuatzin  on  the 
Throne  of  Tlacojian — Nezahualpilli  succeeds  Nczahualcoyotl  at 
Tezcuco — Revolt  of  Tlatelulco — Conquest  of  Mutlaltzinco — Defeat 
by  the  Tarascos — Death  of  Axayacatl 400 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE   AZTEC   PEIIIOU — CONCLUDED. 

Ucip;n  of  Tizoc — Nezahualpilli  defeats  the  Ilnexotzincas — Ahuitzotl, 
King  of  Mexico — Campaigns  for  Captives — Dedication  of  Huitzi- 
lopochtli's  Temple — Seventy  Thousand  Victims — Totoquihuutzin 
II.,  King  of  Tlacopan — Mexican  Conquests — Conquest  of  Totona- 
capan — Aztec  Reverses — Successful  Revolt  of  Tehuantc[>ec  and 
Zapotecapan— Conquest  of  Zacatollan — Anecdotes  of  Nezahualpilli 
New  Aqueduct,  and  Inundation  of  Mexico — Montezuma  II.  on  the 
Throne — Condition  of  the  Empire — Montezuma's  Policy — Unsuc- 
cessful Invasion  of  Tlascala — Famine — Conquest  of  Miztecapan — 
Tying-np  of  the  Cycle  in  1507 — Omens  of  coming  Disaster — The 
Si)aniard8  on  the  Coast  of  Central  America — Trouble  between 
Mexico  and  Tezcuco — Retirement  and  Death  of  Nezahualpilli — 
Cacania,  King  of  Acoibuacan— Revolt  of  Ixtlilxochitl — Final  Cam- 
paigns of  the  Aztecs — The  Spaniards  on  the  (jlulf  Coast — Arrival 
of  liernan  Cortiis 4.3G 


CHAPTER  X. 

HISTORY    OP   THE    EASTERN    PL.\TEAU,    MICHO.VCAN,    AND    OAJACA. 

Early  History  of  the  Eastern  Plateau — The  Chichimec-Toltecs — Arrival 
of  the  Tco-Chicbimecs  in  Antihuac — They  Conquer  and  Settle  the 
Eastern  Plateau — Civil  Wars— Miscellaneous  Events — Wars  l)e- 
twcen  Tlascala  and  the  Nations  of  Analniac — Early  History  of 
Micboacan-  -Wars  between  Wanacaces  and  Tarascos — Founding 
of  Tzintzuntzan — Metamorphosis  of  the  Tarasco  Princes — Encroach- 
ments of  the  Wanacaccs — The  King  of  the  Isles — Murder  of  Pa- 
wacume  and  Wapeani — Reigns  of  Curatame,  Tariacuri,  Tangaxoan 
I.,  Ziziz  Pandacuarc,  Zwanga,  and  Tangaxoan  II. — Origin  of  the 
Miztecs  and  Zapotecs — Wixipucoeha — Rulers  of  Oajaca — The 
Huavcs  and  Mijes — Later  Kings  and  History  of  Oajaca— Wars 
with  Mexico 483 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE   QUICHE-CAKCHIQUEL    EMPIRE    IN    OnATEHALA. 

No    Chromdogy  in  the   South  —  Outline   View  —  Authorities  —  Xba- 
lanque  at  Utatlan— The  Migration  from  Tulau  —  Balam-Quitz^ 


CONTENTS. 


XI 


PAGE. 

and  his  Companions — Sacrifices  to  Toliil— The  Quichda  on  Mount 
Hacavitz — The  Tainub  and  Ilocab — First  Victories  —  Qocavib 
Founds  the  Monarchy  at  Izniachi  —  Tlic  Toltec  Theory — Imag- 
inary Empire  of  tlio  East — Different  Versions  of  Primitive  Hist- 
ory— The  Cakcliiquel  Migration — Juarros  and  F'uentes — Lists  of 
Kings — Cakchiquels  under  Hacavitz— Reigns  of  Balam-Conachc, 
Cotuha,  and  Iztayul,  at  Izniachi — War  against  the  Ilocab — Tl»e 
Stolen  Tribute — Gucumatz,  Quiche  Eniiieror  at  Utatlan — ("hanges 
ill  the  Government— Ueigns  of  Cotuha  II.,  Tepepul,  and  Iztayul 
II. — Calvchiquel  History — Conquests  of  Quicab  I. — Revolt  of  the 
Achihab — Disrnemberinent  of  the  Empire — Cakcliiquel  (^onquests 
—Reigns  of  the  last  Guatemalan  Kings — Appearance  of  the  Span- 
iards under  Alvarado  in  1524 540 

CHAPTER  XII. 

MISCELLANEOUS    TRIBES    OF   CENTRAL   AMERICA. 

Scarcity  of  Historical  Data — The  Tribes  of  Chiapas — The  Founders 
and  Heroes  of  tlie  Cliiapanec  Nation — Wars  with  the  Aztecs — The 
People  of  the  Southern  Coast — They  are  vanquished  by  the  01- 
mecs — Their  Exodus  and  Journey — They  settle  and  separate — 
Juarros'  Account  of  the  Origin  and  later  History  of  the  Pipilcs — 
Pipile  Traditions  —  The  Founding  of  Mictlaii  —  t^ueen  Comiza- 
hual  —  Acxitl's  Empire  of  the  East — '^v^  Cholutecs  —  Various 
Tribes  of  Nicaragua — Settlements  of  the  Isthmus 603 

CHAPTER  XIII. 


HISTORY   OP  THE   MAYAS   IN   YUCATAN. 

Alwrlginal  Names  of  Yucatan  —  Tlic  Primitive  Inhabitants  from  the 
East  and  West — Zanina  the  Pontill-King — The  Itzas  at  Chichen — 
Rules  of  Cukulcan  at  Chichen  and  Mayapan — His  Di.sappearaiice 
on  the  Gulf  Coast — The  Cocomc  Rule  at  Mayapaii — Appearance 
of  the  Tutul  Xius— Translation  of  the  Maya  Record  by  Perez  and 
IJrasseur— Migration  from  Tulaii — Conquest  of  IJacalar  and  Chi- 
chen— Itza  Annals  —  Tutul  Xius  at  l^xmal  —  Overthrow  of  the 
Cocomc  Dynasty — The  Confederacy,  or  Empire,  of  Tutul  Xius, 
Itzas,  and  Chclcs — Fable  of  the  Dwarf- -Overthrow  of  the  Tutul 
Xius — F'iiial  I'eriod  of  Civil  Wars 614 


10 


•  lAtll  fHI  III  fttt>  '' 
SkALCO  \ 


•Ayti/fumv 


•Temttjtrii  Itfpfv 


~7)cuf7hint 


OMaliimIro 


il 


'i 


ITATIVE    RACES 

dl"     tin- 

PACIFIC  STATKS 

Map   of 

(  KXTIlAr.  MKXK  () 

TO   ILt.IJSTi;  ATF. 

PRSWiTaVE  HISTORY, 


eQUAUHNAHUAC 


Jli  'tiiivati'p*  '< '  • 


iB 


ifpec 


J*tM.tliu:htuJu:tut% 


'ftm.  II  I   I    1^'fttrf    I     Ifll'l'i'l^^^'        ^ 


^'^^sps^^f*"'****'*^^^ 


*^ 


20 


yratnun 

•TCOTIHU 

oAi 

(iLiii;tii 

4^ 

®Oft)MPAN 

4  >oTepepiilco 


Aquitt  tJun  • 


•  I'hntlfin 


•Ahuuintlan 


Aiiitn 


^'^ 


^•H 


UCXOTLA 


fl 


X 


•TCZQUCQ 

^^'  ©COATLICHAN 


7.  "%=!       •t'ulfnih 


Huryi<t)ifttin  • 
ml,'iitinhtrpef 


'itlpii/h 


ACAN 


</■  r:|i'v  '      "'WJ  ■<>?',   .■?=.■:     ^     ■ 


ituurf.nu:'' 


'■»l,f. 


>m:. 


•  l-AtiifltllllfUtt 


o 

IIU'II/ 


Si^ 


OHUEXOTZINCO 


OAaifi-aniirM 


CH0LULA9 


,lf/n/iriitr/»>^ 


-IV  >nin-ati'p»  ■«  •  • 


111  I  ii.|M'«>;i»i    . 


oAtlixro 


/ 


■'  '  "    Vu>l/ti/tirtfttttl4l 


oT!<i(-iite|>t*i 


J%l,'ii,nihtlitn 


Tr|l«JCPo  r' 


•  tfH » tutapit n    I'liehlal 


»i  hif/tti/i 


Todparillaiio  i 


•'^^^■■■ 


\» 


»B 


J 


r* 


"^■■ip 


) 


U>iiui{lii'liiiiiiiii'(i 


^ 


»TI>fliiti 


V^ 


^'<-  Tf,il,ul,i 


#1 


'"'%-'<«*^V    *!l4#''''''^« 


-*•' 


r»       AtfutKrlttiim 


•  f'hiifliiii 


7hifyi't1if*tift  • 
'ttuuhtrpfi- 


iniintxitu'*'^ 


tXifi'trp^ 


%H'fmii..iritl 


I0LULA9 


•I  lilt  f /nil 


'^  htfurlvh  uhi  9 


Ti><i|i<iritliino   i 

"".■•'r-Wb.,;,,^-, 


i2;t- 


WTATIVB    B.A.CSS 

oi;    Hie 

PACIFIC  STATJBS 

showing  the  loi'iilioii  ot" 
THE  CIVILIZED   NATIONS 


7         t  (I  II     (I  it  t, 
//./    Suitittp     itolrx     *<■    11  n     itnh 


B 


loa 


t04 


108 


10  O 


ttS 


«S 


94 


:;==: 


-ll)> 


30| 


THE  NATIVE   EACES 


PACIFIC   STATES. 


PRIMITIVE  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER   I. 


16 


14 


ON    THE    ORIGIN    OF   THE    AMERICANS. 

Spirit  of  Inquiry  in  the  Middle  Ages— Unity  of  Obioin— Flood 
Myths— Aboriginal  Traditions  of  Origin— Culture-Heroes— 
China— JAPAN-HiNnosTAN-TARTARY— The  Egyptian  Thkorv 
—The  Phcenicians-  Votan's  Travels— The  Carthaginians— 
The  Hebrew  Theory— Thk  Mormon  Story— The  Visits  of  thb 
Scandinavians— Celtic  Origin— The  Welsh— Scotch— Irish— 
The  Greeks  and  Romans— The  Story  of  Atlamtis— The  Au- 
tochthonic  Theory. 

When  it  first  became  known  to  Europe  that  a  new 
continent  had  been  discovered,  the  wise  men,  philos- 
ophers, and  especially  the  learned  ecclesiastics,  were 
sorely  perplexed  to  account  for  such  a  discovery.  A 
problem  was  placed  before  them,  the  solution  of  which 
was  not  to  be  found  in  the  records  of  the  ancients. 
On  the  contrary,  it  seemed  that  old-time  traditions 
must  give  way,  the  infallibility  of  revealed  knowledge 
must  be  called  in  question,  even  the  holy  scriptures 
must  be  interpreted  anew.  Another  world,  upheaved, 
as  it  were,  from  the  depths  of  the  Sea  of  Darkness, 
was  suddenly  placed  before   them.      Strange  races, 


P" 


a  oUKilN  OF  THE  AMEUKANS. 

speak i n£f  stranpfe  tonjifucs,  peopled  the  new  land;  curi- 
ous plants  covered  its  surface;  animals  unknown  to 
science  roamed  tlirou<i^h  its  immense  forests;  vast  seas 
separated  it  from  the  known  world;  its  houndaries 
were  undeKned;  its  whole  character  veiled  in  ohscurity. 
Such  was  the  mystery  that,  without  rule  or  prece- 
dent, they  were  now  required  to  fathom. 

And  what  were  their  (pialifications  to  orrapplo  with 
such  a  suhject?  Learninj^,  such  as  it  was,  had  hith- 
erto heeii  almost  the  exclusive  j)ro])erty  of  the  Church, 
which  vehemently  repudiated  science  as  ahsolutely  in- 
compatible with  its  pretensions;  now  and  then  fleams 
of  important  truths  would  flash  up  in  the  writinj^s  of 
some  heretical  philosopher,  illuminatint?  for  a  moment 
the  path  of  intellectual  projj^ress;  hut  such  danjj^erous 
fires  were  speedily  quenched,  and  that  they  might  not 
spring  forth  again  to  endanger  the  religious  ecjuilib- 
rium  of  Christendom,  their  authors  were  generally 
destroyed.  The  literatuie  of  the  age  consisted  for 
the  mosu  part  of  musty  manuscripts  emanating  from 
musty  minds,  utterly  devoid  of  thought  and  destitute 
of  reason.  The  universally  adopted  view  of  the  struc- 
ture of  the  universe  was  geocentric,  of  the  world,  an- 
thropocentric.  To  explain  sucii  ordinary  phenomena 
as  that  of  day  and  night,  preposterous  schemes  were 
invented,  like  that  of  Cosmas  Indicopleustes,  who  as- 
serted that  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  flat  earth 
there  is  an  immense  mountain,  behind  which  the  sun 
passes  and  thus  produces  night.*  Any  assertion  to 
the  contrary  was  heresy  meriting  death.  Independ- 
ent thought  was  an  iniquity,  ant  almost  unknown. 
Holy   writ   and  th     writings   of  the  early   Fathers 


1  '  He  affirms  (in  a  work 
to  the  true  orthodox  svsti : 
plane,  extending  four  dun 
naif  as  much  north  and  smn 
the  sky  rests;  that  one  on  tin 
ce|)tin<;  the  rays  of  the  sun,  p. 
is  not  set  exactly  horizontally, 
hence  the  Euphrates,  Tiyris, 
rapid;  but  the  Nile,  having  t( 


ntitled  Christian  Topograpfti/)  that,  according 
of  }5eo};raphy,    the  earth  is  a  quadrangular 
'l  days'  journey  east  and  west,  and  exactly 
that  it  is  inclosed  by  mountains,  on  which 
'irtli  side,  liuger  than  the  others,  by  inter- 
luces  night;  and  that  the  plane  of  the  earth 
ut  with  a  little  inclination  from  the  north: 
ind  other  rivers,  running  southward,  are 
un  up-hill,  has  necessarily  a  very  slow  cur- 


rent.' Draper's  Conflict  between  Religion  and  Science,  p.  65, 


SCIENCE  IN   THE  MIDDLE  ACES. 


8 


forined  tlio  all-sufficient  inunual  of  scionco:  in  tiioin 
was  contained  all  that  it  was  fit  foi*  man  to  know;  to 
seek  t'arthor  was  impious;'  to  thum  all  intricate  sub- 
jects were  turned  over  for  solution,  and  the  riddle 
must  bo  made  to  fit  tlie  answer,  if  the  answer  would 
not  fit  the  ridiUe.  Learnin<if  consisted  not  iit  the  ac- 
quisition of  knowledjjfe,  but  in  the  blind  and  meanintj- 
less  repetition  of  prescribed  maxims,  in  forms  of 
rhetoric,  in  catechistical  ceremonies,  in  anythini^  ex- 
cept that  wliich  would  enlii>fhten  the  mind  and  impart 
true  wisdom;  it  was,  in  short,  a  systematic  course  of 
leadinjj^  men  as  far  as  possible  away  from  the  truth, 
and  leaviuLf  them  lost  and  bewildered  in  a  labyrintli 
of  reli'^'ous  doijmas.^ 

When,  therefore,  the  questions  arose,  Avhonco  wore 
these  new  lands  j)eoplod?  how  came  those  strani^^o 
animals  and  plants  to  exist  on  a  continent  cut  off  by 
vast  oceans  from  the  rest  of  the  world?  the  wise  men 
of  the  time  unhositatinsjcly  turned  to  the  sacred  scrip- 
tures for  an  answer.  These  left  them  no  coui'se  but  to 
believe  that  all  mankind  wore  deseonded  from  one  pair. 
This  was  a  promise  that  must  by  no  moans  be  dis- 
puted. The  original  home  of  the  first  pair  was  gen- 
erally supposed  to  have  been  situated  in  Asia  Minor; 
the  ancestors  of  the  people  found  in  the  New  World 
must  consequently  have  originally  come  from  the  Old 
World,  though  at  what  time  and  by  what  route  was 
an  open  question,  an  answer  to  which  was  diligently 


*  In  answer  to  tlie  question:  '  What  was  God  Joinj;  Iteforc  he  made  th? 
licavon  and  the  eurtli?  tor,  if  at  any  partictihir  moment  he  hc^an  to  eni|doy 
liimself,  that  means  time,  not  eternity.  In  eternity  nothinj;  happens  tiic 
whole  is  present.'  St  Aii^nstine  eaiistieally  remarks:  '  1  will  not  answer 
this  question  by  saying  that  he  was  preparin<;  hell  for  pryers  into  his  mys- 
teries.' 

3  The  teachin};*^  of  the  Church  were  iKjyond  controversy,  the  decisions 
of  the  Church  were  final;  and  not  only  in  reli<;ion  hut  in  legislation  and  in 
science  'the  pervading  principle  was  a  blind  unhesitatin;^  credulity.'  See 
liiifklc's  Civilization,  vol.  i.,  p.  ,307.  The  Bishop  of  Darien  once  quoted 
Plato  in  the  presence  of  Las  Casas.  "IMato,"  Las  Casas  replied,  "was  a 
Gentile,  and  is  now  burning  in  hell,  and  we  are  only  to  make  use  of  his  doc- 
trine as  far  as  it  is  consistent  with  our  lioly  Faith  and  Christian  customs." 
//c//«'  Life  of  Las  Casas,  ]>.  120. 


4  ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 

sought  for  both  in  the  sacred  prophecies  and  in  the 
historical  writings-of  antiquity.* 

But  if  the  more  modern  writers  on  this  subject 
have  been  less  hampered  by  unanswerable  and  im- 
passable dogmas;  if  they  have  been  able  to  believe 
that  there  may  be  some  difficult  questions  upon 
which  the  Bible  throws  no  light;  if  they  have  felt 
themselves  free  to  discuss,  without  impiety,  the  pos- 
sibility of  all  mankind  not  having  sprung  from  one 
pair,  their  theories  are  scarcely  less  wild,  their  rea- 
soning is  but  little  sounder,  their  tendency  to  estab- 

*  Ah  an  example  of  the  intolerance  displayed  by  thewe  early  writers, 
and  of  tlie  bitterness  witli  whicli  tiiey  attacked  those  few  thinkers  who 
dared  to  tlieorize  without  Icttin;^  tlieolojjical  dogmas  stand  in  their  way,  I 
translate  tlie  following  passage  from  (iarcia,  who  is  one  of  the  most  com- 
prehensive writers  upon  the  origin  of  the  Aniericuns:  'We  would  like  not 
even  to  remenilicr  the  unworthy  opinions  of  certain  veritable  blasj)licmer8, 
more  barbarous  than  the  Indians,  which  do  not  even  deserve  the  name  of 
o])inions,  but  rather  of  follies:  namely,  that,  jterhaps,  the  iir.st  Indians 
might  have  been  generated  from  the  earth,  or  from  its  putrefaction,  aided 
by  the  sun's  heat,  as  (Avicena  allowing  this  production  to  be  easy  in  men) 
Andres  Cisalpino  attempted  to  make  credible,  giving  them  less  perfection 
than  Kmpedoi'Ics,  who  said  that  men  had  been  born  like  the  wild  amaranth, 
if  we  believe  Marcus  Varron . . .  .Of  the  formation  of  man,  though  of  straw 
and  mud,  the  people  of  Yucatan,  hail  light;  which  nonsense  is  not  inferior 
to  the  attempts  or  those  who  made  men  by  means  of  chemistry,  or  magic 
(described  by  iSolori^ano)  giving  it  to  be  understood  that  there  may  be  others 
l)esideH  the  descendants  of  Adam,  contrary  to  the  teachings  of  scrijjture: 
for  which  reason  Taurelo  feels  indignant  against  Cisalpino,  whose  attem))t 
would  be  reprehensible  even  as  a  paradox.  Not  less  scandalous  was  the 
error  of  the  ignorant  Paracelso,  according  to  Reusnero  and  Kirchcro,  who 
left  to  posterity  an  acTount  of  the  creation  of  two  Adams,  one  in  Asia,  and 
another  in  tlie  West  Indies;  an  inexcusable  folly  in  one  who  had  (though 
corruptly)  information  of  the  Catholic  doctrine.  Not  less  erroneous  is 
the  opinion  of  Isaac  de  La  Peyrere,  who  placed  people  on  the  earth  be- 
fore Adam  was  created,  from  whom,  he  saiil,  descended  the  heathen;  from 
Adam,  the  Hebrews;  which  folly  was  punished  with  eternal  contempt  by 
Feli])e  Priorio.  Juan  Hautista  Morino,  Juan  Hil])erto,  and  others,  I)an- 
havcro  giving  it  tiic  tinisliiiig  stroke  by  an  epitaph,  as  Dicterico  relates: 
although  some  of  the  i)artics  named  state  that  La  Peyrere  became  repent- 
ant and  acknowledged  his  error,  and  did  penance,  which  the  Orientals,  from 
whom  he  took  that  absurdity,  have  not'done.  These,  and  others  of  tlie 
same  nature,  may  not  be  held  as  opinions,  but  as  evidences  of  blimlness 
publisheil  by  men  of  doubtful  faith,  wise,  in  their  own  esteem,  and  deceiv- 
ers of  the  world,  who,  with  lies  and  fraud,  o))pose  the  divine  word,  as  St 
Clemens  Alexandrinus  says,  closing  their  ears  to  truth,  and  blindfolding 
themselves  with  their  vices,  for  whom  contcm^)t  is  the  best  reward.'  OrUjrn 
de  Ion  Iiid.,  p.  248.  tJarcia  spent  nine  years  in  Pt-ru,  devotinij  himself  to 
the  study  of  three  ])oint8:  the  history  of  the  natives  before  tlie  arrival  of 
the  Snaniards,  the  origin  of  the  natives,  and  the  question  as  to  whether  the 
ajMistles  preached  the  gospel  in  America.  On  his  return  to  Spain,  he  con- 
cluded to  write  only  upon  the  second  toidc,  leaving  the  others  for  a  future 
time. 


SPIRIT  OF  INQUIRY.  S 

lish  maxims  by  which  any  given  problem  may  be 
solved  is  no  more  satisfactory. 

Theories  in  themselves  are  good  things,  for  they 
lead  us  to  facts;  it  is  often  through  tlie  doubtful  or 
the  false  that  we  attain  the  truth;  as  Darwin  says: 
"False  facts  are  highly  injurious  to  the  progress  of 
science,  for  they  often  long  endure;  but  false  views, 
if  supported  by  some  evidence,  do  little  harm,  as 
every  ono  takes  a  salutary  pleasure  in  proving  their 
falseness;  and  when  this  is  done,  one  path  towards 
error  is  closed,  and  the  truth  is  often  at  the  same 
time  opened."®  But  the  value  of  inquiry  dej)ends 
much  upon  the  spirit  in  which  it  is  made,  and  there- 
fore it  is  that  the  manner  in  which  most  of  the 
writers  who  have  speculated  on  the  origin  of  the 
Americans  have  conducted  their  researches,  is  greatly 
to  be  deplored.  Their  work  does  not  impress  one  as 
being  a  steadfast  striving  to  develop  unstable  postu- 
lates into  proven  facts,  but  rather  as  a  reckless  rush- 
ing, regardless  of  all  obstacles,  to  a  preconceived  con- 
clusion. They  do  not  offer  a  theory  as  a  suggestion 
of  what  might  possibly  be,  but  as  a  demonstration 
founded  upon  an  unassailable  basis.  Each  imagines 
that  he  has  hit  upon  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and 
nothing  but  the  truth;  he  asserts  that  the  Aztecs 
were  of  HebrcNv^  descent — that  is  settled;  to  prove 
this  he  clutches  at  the  lightest  straws  in  the  way  of 
analogies,  and  if  tlio  facts  obstinately  refuse  to  fit  his 
theory,  then — taut  ^>/.s'  pour  les  faits — he  war{)s  them 
till  they  do  fit. 

But  analogies,  even  when  fairly  drawn,  are  by  no 
means  contkisive  evidence.  So  much  depends  upon 
the  environment  of  a  ])eople,  that  a  similarity  in  that 
particular  is  of  itself  sufHcient  to  account  for  most  of 
the  resemblances  which  have  been  discovered  be- 
tween the  customs,  reiigion,  and  traditions  of  the 
Americans,  and  those  of  Old  World  nations." 

5  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  ii.,  p.  ,Sf>8. 

*  The  vuluc  of  proof  by  aimlogy  Iiuh  been  ijiiestioncil  by  many  eminent 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


For  my  own  part  I  have  no  theory  upon  the  sub- 
ject— would  have  no  theory.  The  problem  of  the 
origin  of  the  American  aborigines  is,  in  my  opinion, 
enveloped  in  as  much  obscurity  now  as  it  ever  was; 
and  when  I  consider  the  close  proximity  of  the  north- 
western and  north-eastern  extremities  of  Amci'ica  to 
Asia  and  Europe;  the  unthought  of  and  fortuitous 
circumstances  that  may  at  any  time  have  cast  any 
peoj)le  upon  the  American  coasts;  the  mighty  con- 
vulsions tiiat  may  have  changed  the  whole  face  of 
the  earth  during  the  uncounted  years  that  man  may 
have  dwelt  upon  its  surface;  and  lastly,  the  uncer- 
tainty, perhaps  I  might  say  improbability,  of  the 
descent  of  mankind  from  one  pair;— when  I  think  of 
all  these  things  it  seems  to  mo  that  the  peopling  of 
America  may  have  been  accomplished  in  so  many 
ways  that  no  more  hopeless  task  could  be  conceived 
than  the  endeavor  to  discover  the  one  particular 
manner  of  it. 

In  the  following  resume  I  wish  neither  to  tear 
down  nor  to  build  up,  l)ut  simply  to  give  an  account 
of  what  has  been  thought  and  written  upon  the  sub- 
ject, and  to  show,  with  as  little  criticism  as  possible, 
the  foundation  upon  which  each  theory  stands.     Of 

authors.  Ilimiboldt  writes:  'On  n'est  pas  cii  drnit  de  .siijiposer  des  com- 
nniuiciitions  [liirtoiit  oil  I'oii  troiive,  chez  di's  lu'iiplos  a  deiiii  barliares,  lo 
iMilto  du  .solcil,  on  l'iisa<;e  de  .sacrilier  ik's  victiiiR's  Imiiiaiiies.'  l^ur.i,  toiii. 
i.,  [I.  "J.'tT.  'Tlic  iiistuiicos  of  customs,  iiioroly  arhitrary,  coimnoii  to  tlio 
inhaliitaut.s  of  l)otli  liemisphcres,  arc,  indeed,  so  few  and  so  equivocal,  tliat 
no  tiieory  concerniii},' tiie  population  of  the  New  World  ouj>lit  to  lie  founded 
iipou  tlicni.'  As  rej;ards  relij,'ious  rites,  'the  human  niiud,  even  where  it.s 
o[icratious  apjicar  most  wild  and  caiiricious,  hoMs  a  course  so  rej^ular,  that 
in  every  a;;e  aiul  country  the  <lonnnio*i  of  ])articular  passions  will  he  at- 
tended with  similar  ellei'ts.'  Jio'irrlsnii'a  Uisl.  .!///'■/•.,  vol.  i.,  p.  'it)!).  War. 
den  remarks  that  nations  known  to  he  dis.'inct,  to  have  had  no  intercourse, 
breed  similar  customs— these,  therefore,  f^row  from  physical  and  moral 
causes.  Ilir/inr/ics,  p.  '20.").  'In  attemptiiijj  to  trai'e  relations  lietweeu 
them  and  the  rest  of  mankind,  we  cannot  expect  to  <lis('over  proofs  of  their 
derivation  from  any  particular  trilie  or  nation  of  the  <  lid  Continent.'  J'rich- 
oril't  Xdt.  Hilt.  Mmi,  vol.  ii.,  p.  494.  'To  tell  an  inquirer  who  wishes  to 
deduce  one  jiopnlatiou  from  another  that  certain  distant  tribes  a;;rec  with 
the  one  under  discussion  in  certain  ])oints  of  resemblance,  is  as  irrelevant 
as  to  tell  a  lawyer  in  seari'h  of  the  next  of  kin  to  a  client  deceased,  that 
thon;;h  vou  know  of  no  relations,  you  can  liml  a  nuin  who  is  the  very  pic- 
ture of  him  in  person — a  fai't  vood  enon;:h  in  itself,  but  not  to  the  pur- 
pose.' Lulhainn  Mail  ami  his  Miijritliuiis,  pji.  7t-o. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  NOAH.  7 

the  comparative  value  of  the  opinions  the  reader 
must  be  his  own  judu^o.  Of  the  vahie  of  this  dis- 
cussion of  the  subject  there  is  this  to  be  said ;  as  a 
curiosity,  showing-  the  coh)r  given  to  mind  by  its  en- 
vironment, showing  the  bhnd  and  ahnost  frenzied' 
efforts  of  different  men  of  different  epochs,  creeds, 
and  culture,  to  fathom  a  hitherto  unfathomable  mys- 
tery,— ^this,  together  with  the  collateral  light  thrown 
upon  the  subject  of  aboriginal  America,  if  there  be 
no  other  advantage  in  it,  will  amply  repay  the  in- 
vestigation. 

The  earliest  writers  required  three  propositions 
to  be  taken  for  granted:*  First,  that  the  entire 
human  race  are  descended  from  one  original  pair, 
and  from  Noah  through  Sheni,  Ham,  and  Japheth; 
second,  that  America  was  peopled  from  one  of  three 
sources — Asia,  Africa,  or  Europe;  third,  that  all 
knowledge  arises  from  one  of  four  sources — knowl- 
edge pure  and  absolute,  from  a  knowledge  of  causes; 
opinion  more  or  less  uncertain;  divine  faith,  suie  and 
infallible,  leased  upon  the  holy  scriptu)'es  as  inter- 
preted by  the  Church;  human  faith,  dependent  upon 
the  statements  of  men.  The  first  of  these  four 
sources  of  knowledge  tlirows  no  light  upon  the  sub- 
ject; the  third  is  equally  useless  here,  since  the 
scrijitures  are  silent  after  the  time  of  Noah,  though, 
as  we  shall  presently  see,  iiuge  endeavors  have  been 
made  to  make  them  s}>eak;  as  for  the  fourth,  Euro- 
peans, even  if  they  conjectured  the  possible  existence 
of  an  undiscovered  continent,  wore  certain  that  it 
was  not  inlial)ited,''  while  the  Americans  were  en- 

''  Certainly  niiiny  of  tlic  writers  must  liave  l>eoii  either  fools  or  dc- 
menteii,  if  we  .iii(l;,'e  them  by  their  work  uiiil  arfjumeiits. 

8  Iriirriii,  Oriijiii  dr  /os  Intl.,  pii.  7-1-. 

9  When  Dctijima  estaliiished  tlie  ;;l(ihiilar  form  of  the  earth  by  liis  voy- 
ajje  round  theCajieof  (iood  Hope,  in  141(7-S,  'the  ))olitieaI  eonseiiuenees 
that  at  once  ensued  ]daeed  tiie  I'apal  (iovernnient  in  a  position  of  fjreat 
emiiarrassment.  Its  traditions  and  policy  forhade  it  to  admit  anv  other 
tlian  tiie  Hat  li^ure  of  the  earth,  as  revealed  in  the  Scriptures.'  In  liV.'O 
Magellan  discovered  the  Ktrait  which  now  bears  his  name,  and  'henceforth 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


tirely  ignorant  of  the  part  of  the  world  from  which 
they  sprang. 

The  first  of  the  three  propositions  mentioned 
above,  namely,  that  all  mankind  are  descended  from 
one  original  pair,  seems  to  have  been  taken  for 
granted  by  almost  all  the  writers,  ancient  and  mod- 
ern, who  have  had  some  theory  to  sustain  respecting 
the  origin  of  the  Americans.^"  The  question  of  the 
unity  of  the  human  race,  as  considered  without  bias 
by  modern  scientific  men,  remains,  however,  unde- 
termined; though  it  may  be  fairly  said  that  the  best 

the  theological  doctrine  of  tlie  flatness  of  the  earth  was  irretrievably  over- 
thrown.' Draper's  Goufliri,  j>j).  163-5.  St  An<;ustiu  atlinned  tiiat  the 
world  beyond  the  tropic  of  cancer  was  nninluibited.  'Ea  vero  veteruni 
sententia,  pcrspicua  atqne  inuictu,  vt  ipsis  videbatnr,  ratione  nitebatur. 
Nam  vt  quii'(iue  rcj^io  ad  meridiem  propius  acccdit,  ita  solis  ardoril)us 
niiifjis  expositam  aniinaduerterant,  id(|ue  aueo  verum  est,  vt  in  eadeni 
ItaliiU  proiiincia  Apnliam  Li<^nria,  &  in  nostra  Hispania  ISieticam  Canta- 
bria  vsque  adeo  feruentiorem  nota  re  Hceat,  vt  per  gradus  vixdum  octo 
grande  frigoris  &  ii'stns  discrinien  sit.'  Acosta,  l)e  Nalfra  Novi  Orbis, 
lol.  27.  'Lactautiiis  Firmianus,  and  St.  Anstin,  who  strangely  jear'd 
at  as  ridicnious,  and  not  thinking  tit  for  a  Serious  Answer  tin;  Foolish 
Opinion  of  Antipodes,  or  another  Habitable  World  beyond  the  Eijuator: 
At  which,  Lactantius  Drolling,  says,  what,  Forsooth,  here  is  a  fine  Opin- 
ion broacii'd  indeed;  an  Antipodes!  heigh-day!  I'eople  whose  Feet  tread 
with  ours,  and  walk  Foot  to  Foot  with  us;  their  Heads  downwards,  and 
yet  drop  not  into  the  Sky!  There,  yes,  very  likely,  the  Trees  loaden  with 
Fruit  grow  downwards,  and  it  Hains,  Haii.s,  and  Snows  upwards;  the  i!oofs 
and  Spires  of  Cities,  tops  of  Mountains,  ])oint  at  the  Sky  beneath  them, 
and  the  Rivers  revers'd  topsi-turvy,  ready  to  tlow  into  the  Air  out  of  their 
Channels.'  0<jilh>fs  America,  pp.  (J-7.  The  ancients  believed  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  globe  to  be  uniiduibitablc  by  reason  of  excessive  heat,  which 
must  have  greatly  deterred  discovery. 

10  Touching  the  question  whether  the  Americans  and  the  people  of  the 
old  world  are  of  common  origin,  see:  lirasnnir  ile  Jioiirlwurg,  tlist.  Nat.  ■ 
Civ.,  tom.  i.,  pp.  1-31;  Ti/lor's  AiKi/iiinc,  p.  104;  Clarigero,  Storia  Ant.  del 
Mes.iiro,  tom.  iv.,  pp.  14-24;  Torqurmada,  Mniainj.  Ind.,  tom.  i.,  pp.  1-31; 
Rainirrz,  in  Soc.  Mi:r.  (h-og.,  Bolitin,  2da  i'])oca,  tom.  iv.,  p.  M;  WVid- 
loh's  lifscarchc.i  on  Amcr.,  pp.  175-8;  Mayi'r'n  Mix.  tin  it  iVa.s;  p.  200; 
DomcnrrlCs  Jkscrtu,  vol.  i.,  j)p.  (!()-80;  Prcsrott\'i  Max.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  389; 
Bradford's  Amrr.  Aiitiq.,  j)p.  237-40,  351,  354,  420-,'{5;  Charlcroix, 
quoted  in  Carrcr's  Trav.,  pp.  15)7-8;  Fontaine's  How  the  World  was  Peo- 
pled, ]>.  17,  et  .se(i,;  Crowe's  Cent.  Amer.,  p.  (51;  William.'i'  Enquiry  into 
Trailition;  C/iera/irr,  Mexique,  j>.  134;  Wilson's  Pre-Iiist.  Man,  pp. 
611-14,  485-0;  Carli,  Cartas,  pt  i.,  p.  16;  Chamis.w,  in  Kotzebue's  I'oi/at/e, 
vol.  ii.,  pp.  405-0;  Priehard's  lie.iearrhe.s;  v(d.  v.,  ])p.  541-0;  Ilianlnddt, 
Viies,  tuxH.  i.,  pp.  22,  31  Innumerable  other  speculations  have  been  made 
on  this  point,  but  in  most  cases  by  men  who  were  but  ]>oorly  <|ualilied  to  deal 
with  a  subject  recpiiring  not  only  learning,  but  a  determination  to  investi- 
gat«  fairly  and  without  bias.  Adair's  rea.soning  in  this  connection  will 
serve  lO  illustrate:  'Ood  employed  six  days,  in  creating  tiu)  heavens,  this 
earth,  and  the  innumerable- species  of  creatures,  wherewith  it  is  so  amply 
furuished.     The  works  uf  a  being,  inliuitely  perfect,  must  entirely  answer 


UNITY  OR  DIVEUSITY  OF  ORIGIN.  9 

of  the  arfjument  is  on  tlio  side  of  those  who  maintain 
tlie  primitive  diversity  of  man.  It  happens  that 
those  who  are  most  earnest  in  upholdinc^  the  bibhcal 
account  of  the  creation,  and  consequently  the  unity 
of  man,  must,  to  be  consistent,  also  uj)hold  the  bib- 
lical system  of  chronolos^y,  which  teaches  that  man 
has  not  existed  on  the  earth  for  more  than  six  thou- 
sand years.  Tiiis  is  unfortunate,  since  it  is  evident 
that  the  higher  we  believe  the  antiquity  of  man  to 
be,  the  easier  it  is  for  us  to  admit  the  unity  of  origin 
of  the  strony:ly  marl<ed  varieties  that  now  exist." 

The  honor  of  peopling  America  has  frequently  been 
given  to  Noah  and  his  immediate  descendants.  But 
even  were  we  sure  that  the  tradition  recorded  in  the 
Bible  of  Noah's  strange  doings  is  accurate  in  every 
respect,  the  narrative  does  not  throw  any  definite  light 
upon  his  subsequent  proceedings,  and  we  nuist  invent 
wonders  to  add  to  wonders  if  we  make  anything  more 
out  of  it.     The  subject  cannot  bo  discussed  intelli- 


tlie  (li'sijjn  of  them:  licnee  llicre  potild  l)e  no  necessity  for  a  second  crea- 
tion; ortJoil's  creiitiii;;  iniiiiy  ))!iirs  of  the  liuinan  race  (litlerini^  from  each 
otiicr,  and  fitted  for  diflerent  climates:  hecaiise,  that  implies  imiierfection, 
ill  the  ^(raiid  scheme,  or  a  want  of  power,  in  tlie  execution  of.  it-  Had  there 
Itecn  a  prior,  or  Liter  formation  of  any  new  class  of  creatures,  they  imist 
materially  (liH'er  from  those  of  the  six  days  work;  for  it  is  inconsistt'iit  with 
divine  wisilom  to  make  a  vain,  or  unnecessary  repetition  of  the  same  act. 
Rut  the  .American  Inilians  neitiier  vary  from  the  rest  of  mankind,  in  thi-ir 
internal  construction,  nor  external  appearance,  except  in  colour;  which,  iiH 
liath  heen  shewn,  is  either  entirely  accidental,  or  artificial.  As  the  Mosaic 
account  declares  a  completion  of  the  manifestation  of  (iod's  inlinite  wisdom 
and  power  III  creation,  within  that  s|iace  of  time;  it  follows,  that  the  In- 
dians have  lineally  ilesceiided  troni  Adam,  the  first,  and  the  ^'reat  parent  of 
all  the  liiiman  species.'  Ainrr.  Jik/.,  pji.  Il-ll!.  To  the  works  of  those 
modern  scientists,  such  as  I.ycU,  Darwin,  and  others,  who  have  treated  of 
the  unity  of  the  iinnian  species  at  larj;e,  1  need  not  ref(!r  the  reader  here. 
An  excellent  resume  of  the  subject  will,  liowever,  he  found  in  Fontcr's 
I'rc-llisf.  liarvs,  ])ii.  :i."»;{-(>7. 

"  'Weliiid4)n  tlie  earliest  K^typtian  monuments,' says  Sir  .John  Luh- 
hock,  '.some  of  which  are  ••ertainly  as  ancient  as  'J4(M>  ii.  c,  two  f;reat  dis- 
tinct types,  the  Arab  <iii  the  east  and  west  of  K;,'ypt,  the  Ne^jro  on  the 
south.  These  distinct  types  still  predomiiiate  in  K^ypt  and  the  ni'ij,'hI)oiir- 
iii;;  countries.  'I'liiis,  then,  says  Mr.  I'oole,  in  this  immense  interval  we 
tlo  not  find  "the  least  chan;re  in  tiie  Nei,'ro  or  the  .Arab;  and  even  the  type 
which  seems  to  be  intermediate  between  them  is  virtually  as  nnaltered. 
Those  who  consider  that  len^jth  of  time  (-an  change  a  type  of  man,  will  do 
well  to  consider  the  fact  that  three  thousand  years  f?ive  no  ratio  on  whicii 
a  calculation  could  he  founded."'  Crawfiird,  also  says:  the  millions  '  "of  Af- 
rican Negroes  that  have  during  three  centuricu  beeu  transported  to  the  New 


10 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


gently,  but  I  will  give  some  of  the  opinions  that  have 
been  held  on  the  subject. 

Noah's  ark,  says  Ulloa,  gave  rise  to  a  number  of 
such  constructions;  and  the  experience  gained  dur- 
ing the  patriarch's  aimless  voyage  emlwldened  his 
descendants  to  seek  strange  lauds  in  the  same  man- 
ner. Driven  to  America  and  the  neighboring  islands 
by  winds  and  currents,  they  found  it  difficult  to  re- 
turn, and  so  remained  and  peopled  the  land.  He 
thinks  the  custom  of  eating  raw  fish  at  the  present 
day  among  some  American  tribes,  was  acquired  during 
these  long  sea  voyages.  That  they  came  by  sea  is 
evident,  for  the  north,  if,  indeed,  the  continent  be  con- 
nected with  the  old  world,  must  be  impassable  by  rea- 
son of  intense  cold. ^'^  Ulloa,  although  he  would  not 
for  a  moment  allow  that  there  could  have  been  more 
than  one  general  creation,  does  not  attempt  to  ocount 
for  the  presence  of  strange  animals  and  plants  in 
America;  and  I  may  observe  here  that  this  difficulty 
is  similarly  avoided  by  all  writers  of  his  class."     Les- 


World  aiul  its  islands,  arc  tlio  same  in  colour  as  the  present  inhal>itants  of 
the  parent  eonntrv  of  tlieir  forefathers.  The  Creole  Spaniards,  wlio  have 
for  at  U'ast  as  Ijjn;;  a  time  heen  settled  in  troi)ieal  Anieriea,  are  as  fair  aa 
the  jieople  of  Arraj^on  and  Andalusia,  with  the  same  variety  of  colour  in 
the  liair  and  eve  as  their  pro^jenitors.  The  pure  Dutch  Creole  colonists  of 
the  Cane  of  tJood  Hope,  after  dwellin;,'  two  centuries  an-  nj;  hlack  Catl'res, 
aiul  yellow  Hottentots,  do  not  dill'er  in  colour  from  the  i)eople  of  Holland."* 
I'tr-Hist.  Times,  pp.  587-8.  We  lind  'upon  Ejjyjitian  nionunients,  mostly 
of  the  tliirteenth,  fourteenth,  an<l  lifteenth  centuries  before  the  Christian 
Era.  representations  of  individuals  ot  numerous  nations,  African,  Asiatic, 
and  European,  diHeriiif;  in  physical  characteristics  as  widely  as  an,v  equal 
numher  of  nations  of  the  present  ajie  that  could  be  grouped  together; 
among  these  being  negroes  of  the  true  Nigritian  stain]>,  deiiicted  with  a 
lidelity  as  to  color  and  features,  hardly  to  be  surpassed  1)v  a  modern 
artist.  That  such  diversities  had  heen  produced  bv  natural  means  in  the 
interval  between  that  remote  age  and  the  time  of  >'oali,  prolmbly  no  one 
versed  in  the  science  of  anatomy  and  physiology  will  consider  credible.' 
Fos/rv's  Pir-llist.  liners,  j).  '.iiil. 

li  Xofin'ds  Aiiirricniiii.s',  p]).  ,391-5,  405-7.  On  pages  280-304,  he  has  an 
argument,  backed  by  geological  evidences,  to  show  that  America  is  tho 
oldest  continent. 

iJ  'Were  we  to  admit,'  say  some  ethnologists,  'a  unit.y of  origin  of  such 
strongly-markeil  varieties  as  the  Negro  and  European,  dilfering  astheyilo  in 
colour  and  bodily  constitution,  each  fitted  for  distinct  clinuites,  and  exhibit- 
ing some  marked  i)eculiarities  in  their  osteological,  and  even  in  some  details 
of  cranial  and  cerebral  conformation,  as  well  as  in  their  average  intellectual 
endowments, — if,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  all  these  attrilmtes  have  been  faith- 
fully handed  down  unaltered  fur  hundreds  uf  generations,  we  are  to  believe 


i!l( 


NOAirS  DESCENDANTS. 


11 


carbot  cannot  sec  wliy  "Noah  should  have  experi- 
enced any  difficulty  in  reaching  America  by  sea,  when 
Solomon's  ships  made  voyages  lasting  three  years."" 
Villa<»'uticrre,"  on  the  contrary,  thinks  it  more 
probable  that  Noah's  sons  came  to  America  by 
land;  an  opinion  also  held  by  Thompson,  who  be- 
lieves, however,  that  the  continents  were  not  dis- 
connected until  some  time  after  the  flood,  by  which 
time  America  was  peopled  from  the  Old  World. ^"^ 
(.)rrio  remarks  that  many  have  supposed  that  Noah, 
in  order  to  be  able  to  people  the  New  World  as  well 
as  the  Old,  must,  during  his  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years  of  post-diluvian  life,  have  had  more  children 
than  are  mentioned  in  the  bible;  but  in  his  opinion 
there  Avas  no  necessity  for  more  progenitors,  since  one 
woman  can  in  two  hundred  and  ten  years  become  the 
ancestor  of  one  milli<jn  six  hundred  and  forty-seven 
thousand  and  eighty-six  persons.  He  thinks  that  Ham 
was  the  father  of  the  American  race.^^  Alontanus  con- 
siders it  quite  in  accordance  with  Noah's  character  and 
mission  that  he  should  have  attended  to  the  peopling  of 
the  world  during  his  long  life.^**  J^'Estrange  is  of 
opinion  that  8hem  and  his  children,  who  Avere  not 
auiong  the  builders  of  Babel,  moved  gradually  east- 
ward, and  were,  further,  forced  in  that  direction  even 
to  America,  by  the  })rogeny  of  Ja])hetli.'"  We  read  in 
one  of  the  Abb6  J)omenech's  works, '^"^  that  ( )p]ur,  one 
of  Noah's  descendants,  went  to  Peru  and  settled  there. 


tliiit,  in  the  course  of  timo,  they  have  all  ilivcrjj;e(l  from  one  coininoii  stock, 
how  shall  we  resist  the  argumrnt  of  the  traiismutalioiiist,  who  eouteiids 
that  all  closely  allied  species  of  aiiiiiials  uihI  |ihiiits  have  in  liiie  iiiaiiiier 
spriiii'^'  froMi  a  eoiiinioii  ])areiita,ne?'  Li/i/Ts  AnUq.  uf  Man,  pp.  4,"3-4. 

'1  Lr.si'iir/io/,  Hist.  Xuiiv.  France,  lih.  i.,  cap.  iii. 

'•■i  Jfi.i/.  Com/.  Itzii.  ])p.  'iC.-S. 

"  i'aiii/i/ilr/rrr,  1S15.  Thompson  calculates  the  s|)rea(lin.Lj  of  Noah's 
chihlreii  up  to  the  time  of  I'elcj:,  when  the  I5il>le  declares  the  earth  to  have 
heen  divided.  Ho  also  shows  that  this  division  happeneil  earlier  than  is 
generally  sui>|)osed. 

"  Orn'u,  S(i/wion,  p.  41,  et  sen.  Torqueniada  also  believes  Hani  to 
have  heen  the  father  of  the  race.  Monarq.  Intl.,  toni.  i.,  pp.  "Jl-.SO. 

•^  XiiuiiY  U'lrirlil,  p.  'M. 

"  L'Estntiujr,  Amcricuns  no  Jcurs. 

io  Uincrts,  \ol.    1.,  p.  20.     'The  Peruvian  language,' writoa   Ulloa,   'is 


12 


OUIGIN  OF  TIIK  AMERICANS. 


rulintf  those  who  went  with  him.  Sijjruenza  and  Sis- 
ter  Af^nes  de  la  Cruz,  conjectured  that  the  Americans 
were  descended  from  Naphtuhim,  the  son  of  Mizraim 
and  grandson  of  Ham,  whose  descendants  left  Egypt 
for  America  shortly  after  the  confusion  of  tongues." 
Pineda  thinks  the  same.^  Clavigoro  considers  it 
proven  by  the  native  flood-myths  and  traditions  of 
foreign  origin  that  the  Americans  are  descendants  of 
Noah.  He  quotes  the  tradition  of  Votan,^'  who  is 
declared  to  have  been  closely  connected  with  the 
Babel-builders,  the  originator  of  that  enterprise  being 
his  uncle, ^* 

Let  us  see,  now,  what  these  flood-myths  are.  This 
I  may  say  first,  however;  boijjg  of  them  are  doubt- 
less spurious,  and  few  have  escaped  the  renovating 
touch  of  the  Spanish  priests  and  chroniclers,  who 
throu'rhout  their  writings  seem  to  think  it  their 
bounden  duty  to  make  the  ideas  and  history  of  the 
New  World  correspond  to  those  of  the  Old.  And 
what  the  old  writers  have  added  or  invented,  the 
modern  writers  are,  in  most  cases,  ready  and  glad  to 
accept  as  genuine,  without  doubt  or  question.  "It  is 
impossible,"  says  Viscount  Kingsborough,  "  when  read- 
ing what  Mexican  Mythology  records  of  the  war  in 
heaven,  and  of  the  fall  of  Zontemonque  and  the  other 
rebellious  spirits ;  of  the  creation  of  light  by  the  word 
of  Tonacatecutli,  and  of  the  division  of  the  waters; 
of  the  sin  of  Yztlacoliuhqui,  and  his  blindness  and 
nakedness ;  of  the  temptation  of  Suchiquecal,  and  her 
disobedience  in  gathering  roses  from  a  tree,  and  the 
consequent  misery  and  disgrace  of  herself  and  all  her 
posterity, — not  to  recognise  Scriptural  analogies.  But 
the  Mexican  tradition  of  the  Deluge  is  that  which 


something  like  the  Hebrew,  and  Noah's  tongue  was  doubtless  Hebrew.' 
Nolicias  Amcricanas,  p.  ,384. 

81  Ctavigcro,  Sloria  Ant.  del  Messieo,  torn,  iv.,  p.  17. 

**  In  Soc.  Mcx.  Gcog.,  lioletin,  lAa.  6poca,  torn,  iii.,  p.  343. 

»'  See  vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  p.  450,  et  seq. 

*<  Storia  Ant.  del  Mcssico,  toni.  iv.,  p.  15.  Hcredia  y  Sarniicnto  follows 
Clavigero.  Sennones,  p.  84. 


ABORIGINAL  FLOOD-MYTHS. 


13 


bears  the  most  unequivocal  marks  of  having  been  de- 
rived from  a  Hebrew  source. "'''' 

We  have  seen  in  a  preceding  volume  how,  accord- 
ing to  the  common  version  of  the  Mexican  flood- 
inytli,  Coxcox  and  his  wife  Xochiquetzal  were  the 
only  human  beings  who  escaped  from  the  great  deluge 
which  covered  the  face  of  the  earth  in  the  Age  of 
Water.  How,  Avhen  the  waters  went  down,  the  ark 
in  which  they  had  saved  themselves — the  hollow 
trunk  of  a  bald  cypress — rested  upon  the  Peak  of  Cul- 
huacan;  and  how  the  dumb  children  that  were  born 
to  the  rescued  pair  were  taught  many  languages  by  a 
dove.  We  have  also  read  the  reputed  Tarasco 
legend  of  Tezpi,  which  so  closely  resembles  the  bib- 
lical legend  of  the  deluge  that  it  cannot  be  discussed 
as  a  native  tradition  at  all,  but  must  be  regarded  sim- 
ply as  the  invention  of  some  Spanish  monk  who 
thought  it  his  mission  to  show  that  the  Hebrew  tra- 
ditions were  fiimiliar  to  the  Americans.'^''  In  Guate- 
mala, among  the  Miztecs,  and  in  Nicaragua  there  were 
also  traditions  of  great  and  destructive  deluges.'^'' 
The  Pitpagos  tell  of  a  mighty  Hood  that  destroyed 
all  life  on  the  earth,  except  the  hero-god  Montezuma 
and  his  friend  the  Coyote  who  had  foretold  the  del- 
uge. Each  of  these  made  for  himself  an  ark,  and 
when  the  waters  subsided  and  they  met  on  the  small 
l)atch  of  dry  land  that  first  appeared,  Montezuma  dis- 
patched the  Coyote  four  times  to  find  out  exactly  how 
the  sea  lay.^'  Very  similar  is  the  Pima  legend  which 
relates  how  the  prophet  who  would  not  heed  the  thrice 
repeated  warnings  of  the   Eagle  was  destroyed  by  a 


25  Mcx.  Antiq.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  40L  Priest,  Amer.  Aiifiq.,  j)]).  142-.*?,  thinks 
that  an  ivory  image  renresentiiig  a  mother  and  chihl  found  in  Cincinnati, 
may  have  heen  taketi  to  Uritain  by  the  ( ireeks  or  Komans,  who  knew  of  tlie 
prophecies  concerning  the  Virgin  and  Chihl  Jesus,  and  thence  brought  to 
America.  See,  also,  concerning  religious  belief,  baptism,  circumcision,  and 
other  Christian-like  rites  in  the  New  World:  Ti/lor\i  Anahuan,  \t\^.  27!>-80; 
PrcurntCs  Mcx.,  vid.  iii.,  pp.  378-85;  Srhoolcrnffs  Arch.,  vol.  L,  pp.  17-18; 
M'Viilloh's  Researches  on  Amer.,  pp.  111-40;  Lnti'ohe's  Rambler,  pp.  205-0. 

26  See  vol.  iii.,  pp.  C6-9,  and  comments  in  accompanying  notes. 
"  III,  pp.  72-5. 

«8  f,i^  p.  70. 


u 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


flood,  and  liow  Szeukha,  tlie  sou  of  the  Creator,  saved 
liimself  by  floating  on  a  ball  of  gum  or  resiu.'^"  The 
Mattoles  of  California  regard  Taylor  Peak  as  the 
])oint  on  which  their  forefathers  took  refuge  from  a 
destructive  flood.^  Other  Californian  tribes  have  a 
tradition  of  a  deluge  from  which  the  Coyote,  with  his 
usual  good-fortune,  was  the  only  living  thing  that  es- 
caped, if  we  except  an  eagle  who  was  nuraculously 
formed  from  a  single  feather  that  floated  on  the  face 
of  the  waters.^*  Lake  Tahoe  was  formed  by  a  flood 
which  destroyed  all  mankind  but  a  very  small  rem- 
nant.^'^  The  Thlinkeets  relate  that  many  i)crsons 
escaped  the  great  deluge  by  taking  refuge  in  a  great 
floating  l)uilding,  which,  when  the  waters  fell, 
grounded  upon  a  rock  and  was  split  in  twain.  From 
this  moment  men  spake  in  various  tongues,  for  there 
remained  in  one  fragment  of  the  divided  ark  those 
whose  descendants  speak  tlio  Thlinkeet  language,  and 
in  the  other  those  whose  tlescendants  employ  a  differ- 
ent idiom.^^  The  Chipewyan  dehige  covered  all  the 
earth  except  the  liigh  mountain- tops,  upon  which 
many  of  the  peo[>le  saved  themselves.^*  The  Isthmi- 
ans believed  that  the  world  was  peopled  by  a  man 
w'ho  with  his  wife  and  children  escaped  the  great 
flood.  The  Peruvians  had  several  flood-myths.  One 
of  them  relates  that  the  whole  face  of  the  earth  was 
changed  by  a  great  deluge,  attended  by  an  extraor- 
dinary eclipse  of  the  sun  which  lasted  five  days.  All 
living  things  were  destroyed  except  one  man,  a  shep- 
herd, with  his  family  and  flocks.  It  happened  in 
this  Avise.  Some  time  before  the  flood  this  shepherd, 
while  tending  his  flock  of  llamas,  remarked  that  the 
animals  appeared  to  be  oppressed  with  sadness,  and 
that    they   passed    the   whole   night   in   attentively 


i    I 


»  Ir/.,  pp.  78-9. 

30  III,  p.  86. 

31  LI.,  p.  88.  ,      ' 
s*/./.,  p.  89. 

33  I(L,  p.  10.3. 

3*  Mackenzie's  Voyages,  p.  cxviii. 


PEltUVIAN  I'LOOD-MYTHS. 


15 


Avatching  the  course  of  the  stars.  Filled  with  aniaze- 
iiicnt,  he  iiiterro<j^ated  the  llamas  as  to  the  cause  of 
their  concern.  Directing  his  attention  to  a  group  of 
six  stars,  massed  closely  together,  they  answered  that 
that  was  a  sign  that  the  world  would  shortly  he  de- 
stroyed hy  a  deluge,  and  counseled  him,  if  he  wished 
to  escape  the  universal  destruction,  to  take  refuge 
with  his  family  and  flocks  on  the  top  of  a  neighhoring 
mountain.  Acting  upon  this  advice,  the  shepherd 
hastily  collected  his  llamas  and  children  and  proceed- 
ed with  them  to  the  summit  of  mount  Ancasmarca, 
where  a  crowd  of  other  animals  had  already  sought 
safety.  The  warning  had  not  come  a  moment  too 
soon,  for  scarcely  had  they  reached  the  mountain-top, 
Avhen  the  sea  burst  its  bounds  and  with  a  terrible 
roaring  rushed  over  the  land.  But  as  the  waters  rose 
higher  and  higher,  filling  the  valleys  and  covering  the 
plains,  behold,  tlie  mountain  of  refuge  rose  with  it, 
floating  upon  its  surface  like  a  ship  upon  the  waves. 
This  lasted  five  days,  during  which  time  the  sun  hid 
himself  and  the  earth  was  wrapped  in  darkness.  On 
the  fifth  day  the  waters  began  to  subside,  and  the 
stars  shone  out  on  the  desolate  world,  which  was 
eventually  re-peopled  by  the  descendants  of  the  shep- 
herd of  Ancasmarca. 

According  to  another  Peruvian  legend,  two 
brothers  escaped  from  a  great  deluge  Avhich  over- 
whelmed the  world  in  much  the  same  manner,  by 
ascending  a  mountain  which  floated  upon  the  flood. 
Wlien  the  waters  had  retired,  they  found  themselves 
alone  in  the  world;  and  having  consumed  all  their 
provisions,  they  went  down  into  the  valleys  to  seek 
for  more  food.  Whether  they  were  successful  in 
their  search,  the  tradition  does  not  say;  but  if  not, 
their  surprise  must  indeed  have  been  agreeable  when 
on  returning  to  the  hut  which  they  had  built  on  the 
mountain,  they  found  food  ready  prepared  for  them 
by  unknown  hands.  Curious  to  know  who  their 
benefactor  could  be,  they  took  counsel  together  and 


T 


16 


OUIGIN  OF  TIIK  AMERICANS. 


finally  aj^rccd  that  one  should  hide  himsolf  in  the 
hut,  while  the  other  went  into  the  valley.  The 
brother  who  remained  concealed  himself  carefully, 
and  his  j)atience  was  soon  rewarded  by  seeinj]^  two 
aras  with  the  faces  of  women,"*  who  immediately  set 
about  preparinjj^  a  meal  of  bread  and  meats.  But  it 
was  not  lonjjf  before  the  aras  became  aware  of  the 
presence  of  the  concealed  brother,  and  they  instantly 
essayed  flight;  but  the  man  seized  one  of  them,  and 
she  afterwards  became  his  wife.  By  her  he  had  six 
childien,  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  from  whoso 
union  sprang  the  tribe  of  the  Canaris,  whose  descend- 
ants to  this  day  hold  the  ara  in  great  veneration.*' 

"The  Peruvians  were  acquainted  with  the  Deluge, 
and  believed  that  the  rainbow  was  the  sign  that  the 
earth  would  not  again  be  destroyed  by  water."  Tliis 
somewhat  startling  announcement  is  made  by  Lord 
Kingsborough,  and  he  shows  that  there  can  be  no 
reasonable  doul>t  on  the  subject  in  an  eminently  char- 
acteristic manner.  "This  is  plain,"  he  says,  "from 
the  speech  which  Mango  Capac,  the  reputed  founder 
of  the  Peruvian  empire,  addressed  to  his  com- 
panions on  ])eliolding  the  rainbow  rising  from  a 
hill;  which  is  thus  recorded  by  Balboa  in  the 
ninth  chapter  of  the  third  part  of  his  Miscellanea 
Antarctica:  'They  traveled  on  until  a  mountain,  at 
present  named  Guanacauri,  presented  itself  to  their 
view,  when  on  a  certain  morning,  they  beheld  the 
rainbow  rising  above  the  mountain,  with  one  ex- 
tremity   resting   upon   it,   when    Manco   Capac   ex- 


'^  'On  plutot  (Iciix  femnies,  portant  '.o  nom  d'Ara,'  says  Brasseur  do 
Boiirbourg;  I  i)rcfL'r,  liowevor,  the.  '\i,.''.ial  reading.  Tlic  Ara  is  a  kind  of 
pariHHiuet,  roniniou  in  South  Aincru'ii.  and  .so  called  because  it  continually 
rojHMt.s  tiic  cry  am,  ova.  lieinj^a  half  bird,  half  woman,  are  as  likely  to 
ti;,'ure  in  .such  a  Ic^^cnd  as  the  above  as  not.  Besides,  shortly  afterwards 
the  narrative  speaks  of  '  les  deux  oiseaux,'  rcferrin;;  to  the  aras. 

36  For  both  of  these  flood-myths  see:  Brnsscuvdc  Jionvbourq,  in  Landa, 
Rdacioii,  pp.  xxx-xxxii.  llerrera,  Hist.  Geii.,  dec.  v.,  lib.  lii.,  cap.  vi. , 
"ivcs  a  native  tradition  whi';li  relates  that  lon<;  before  the  time  of  the 
fncas  there  was  a  great  deluge,  from  which  .some  of  the  natives  escaped  by 
fleeing  to  the  niountain-top.s.  The  monntain  tribes  assert,  however,  that 
only  six  persons  escaped  this  Hood  in  a  balsa. 


THE  TOWKU  OF  BAUKL. 


17 


claiincd  to  liis  companions,  Thin  is  ii  propitious  H\*fu 
tlijit  the  earth  will  not  ho  ajj^ain  destroyed  hy  water.' 
....Proof  havin<;  heen  atloi-ded  in  the  passage 
quoted  from  the  History  of  IJalhoa,  that  the  Peru- 
vians were  acMjuaiiited  with  the  iiistoiy  of  tlu;  rain- 
how,  as  yiven  in  the  ninth  chapter  of  (Jenesis,  it  may 
he  interesting;  to  add,  that  accordiiiL;'  to  the  ac(,'ount 
of  an  anonymous  writer,  they  helieved  tlu?  rainl)o\\' 
was  not  only  a  ])assive  si^-n  that  the  earth  would  not 
be  destroyed  hv  a  second  deluiie,  hut  an  active  in- 
strument  to  ]irevent  the  rei'urrence  of  such  a  catas- 
troplie:  the  latter  curious  notion  proceeded  u|>on  the 
assumj)tion  that  as  the  water  of  the  sea  (which,  like 
the  Jews,  they  helieved  to  encircle  the  whole  earth) 
would  have  a  tendency  to  rise  after  e.xcessive  falls  of 
rain,  so  the  pressure  of  the  extremities  of  the  rain- 
how  ui)on  its  surface  would  prevent  its  exceedini^  its 
pro])er  level."'" 

Many  of  tliese  Hood-myths  are  supplemented  with 
an  account  of  an  attempt  to  })rovide  a^'ainst  a  second 
''eluge,  hy  huildiniL>'  a  tower  of  refu|L»"e,  resend)ling' 
more  or  less  closely  the  hihlical  legend  of  the  tower 
of  Jjahel.  Thus  a  Cholultec  legend  relates  that  all 
the  ginnts  who  inhahited  the  country,  save  seven, 
were  destroyed  hy  a  great  flood,  and  adds  that  when 
the  waters  were  assuaged,  one  of  tliese  seven  ))egan 
to  build  an  artificial  mountain.  But  the  anger  of 
the  gods  was  aroused,  and  they  slew  many  of  the 
builders,  so  the  work  was  stopiJcd.^"  In  like  man- 
ner, in  the  Papago  legend  to  which  I  have  re- 
I'erred,  Montezuma,  after  he  and  the  Coyote  had 
been  saved  from  the  flood,  so  incensed  the  (xreat 
Spirit  by  his  ingratitude  and  presumption,  that  an 
insect  was  sent  tlying  to  tho  east  to  bring  the  Span- 
iards, who,  when  they  came,  utterly  destroyed  Mon- 
tezuma. After  the  deluge  s})okeu  of  in  the  Lake 
Tahoe  myth,  the  few  who  escaped  built  up  a  great 

"  Kingsborough's  Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  viii.,  p.  25. 
38  See  vol.  ii!.,  p.  67. 
Vol.  V.    a 


18 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


tv>Aor,  the  stron<if  nuikinj^  tlio  weak  do  the  work. 
This,  it  is  distinctly  stated,  tliey  did  that  they  mij^ht 
have  a  phice  of  refuge  in  case  of  anotlier  Hood.  But 
the  Great  Spirit  was  filled  with  anyer  at  their  pre- 
sumption, and  amidst  thunderings  and  lightnings, 
and  showers  of  molten  metal,  he  seized  tlic  op- 
pressors and  cast  them  into  a  cavern.'"' 

These  myths  have  led  many  writers  to  helieve  that 
the  Americans  had  a  knowledge  of  the  tower  of 
Babel,  while  some  think  that  they  are  the  direct 
descendants  of  certain  of  the  builders  of  tliat  tower, 
who,  after  the  confusion  of  tongues,  wandered  over 
the  earth  until  they  reached  America.*" 

Many  of  the  tribes  had  traditions  through  which 
they  claim  to  have  originally  come  from  various  direc- 
tions to  their  ultimate  settling-place  in  America.  It 
will  be  readily  seen  that  such  traditions,  even  when 
genuine,  are  far  too  vague  and  uncertain  to  be  of  any 
value  as  evidence  in  any  theory  of  origin.  To  each 
tribe  its  own  little  territory  was  the  one  important 
point  in  the  universe;  they  had  no  conception  of  the 
1-ea.l  size  of  the  world;  most  of  them  su])posed  that 
after  a  few  days'  journey  the  traveler  could  if  he  chose 
jump  otl'  the  ciUj;c  of  the  earth  into  nothingness. 
What  their  traditions  referred  to  as  a  'country  in  the 
far  east,'  would  probably  mean  a  prairie  two  hundred 
miles  away  in  that  direction.  Nevertheless,  as  these 
traditions  have  been  thought  to  support  this  or  that 
th'Oij,  it  will  be  well  to  briefly  review  them  here." 

"  Sep  vol.  iii.,  \m.  77,  8ft. 

<»  .Vci'ortliiij;  to  IxtlilxoohitI,  tlic  Toltoc  trndition  relntcs  diat.  after  the 
eonfiision  of  toiifrucs  the  seven  faiiiilieK  who  s|i4>ke  the  'I'oltec  lan;.niiij;e  set 
out  for  tlie  New  World,  Miiiuleriiij;  one  huiidreii  and  four  years  over  lar;;e 
extents  of  laud  and  water.  Finally  they  arrived  at  Mueliue  'ria|)allan  in 
the  year  'one  Hint,'  live  lunidred  and  twenty  years  after  the  Hood.  7i(7(r- 
rioiirs,  in  Kiiiiishnniwj/i.s  J/,  a*.  Aiilii/.,  V(d.  ix.,  ]).  ',i'2'2.  See  also  another 
account,  i).  •!.")();  Jloturiiii,  ('run.  Mi. v.,  ])t  ii.,  |»|).  ■'i-S;  /(/.,  Jilrti,  iip.  111-27; 
Vii/fia,  ni.if.  Anf.  Mij.,  toui.  i.,  pp.  24,  145,  2rj-i;{;  Mniifirfa,  lli.st.  Krlm., 
jt.  145;  Ili.it.  y  Aiifiif.,  iu  Soc.  Mi:i:  I'cuif.,  Jlo/rtiii,  toni.  i.,  |).  2SI;  Jiinno.s, 
Hist.  Glint.,  ^(lUttt.  i8.')7^  toui.  ii.,  |)p.  fl5-(>;  Dclujirli/'.i  Aiitu/.  Aiiirr.,  ]■>.  ,'14; 
lliimlmhlt,  Viirs,  toin.  i.,  ])p.  114-1.");  J'ri:irutl\i  Mtx.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  HSO-j; 
Davis'  Aiic.  Aiiicr.,  p.  .11;  Ti//or\i  Ana/uiae,  n.  277. 

<>  They  hud  altio,  us  v  c  huvu  seen  in  the  tiiird  volume,  a  great  nuiny  eu- 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  TOLTECS. 


19 


The  tradition  of  the  Tolteos  re<T^ai'dinaf  their  travels 
before  they  reached  Huehiie  Thipalhm  lias  been  the 
theme  of  much  speculatit)n,  especially  as  connected 
with  their  descent  from  the  l>abel  builders.  Ixtlil- 
xochitl  writes  of  this  tradition  as  follows:  Thev  sav 
that  the  world  was  created  in  the  year  Co  Tecpatl, 

rictus  ideas  as  to  tlie  way  in  wliicli  man  was  croaU'd,  and  as  in  atfcniptinf; 
to  jiidvi'  tlu'ir  tiu'orii's  many  writi-rs  are  apt  to  draw  aiiali>;;ics  in  (iiis  itar- 
t.ailar.  I  j;ive  a  luit'f  rosunK-  <if  tiie  oreation-niyllis  licrt-  for  tlii"  reactor's 
convenience:  Tlie  j;rossest  coneeptioiis  of  the  mystery  of  the  l)e;L;lnnin;{ 
of  man  aie  to  l)e  found  anion<;  tiie  rude  savaj;es  of  the  north,  who,  how- 
ever, as  liiev  are  ciuite  content,  in  manv  instances,  to  believe  that  their 


ear 


iiest  proj;enitor  was  a  doi;;  or  a  coyote,  seem  entith'd  to  some  sympatliy 
from  tiie  latest  sciiocd  of  nioch'rn  pliilosophy,  thouj;ii  it  is  true  that  their 
jtroeess  of  (U'vciopment  was  ratiier  ahrupt,  and  tiiat  they  clid  not  rec[uire 
very  many  liniis  'ii  tlieir  chain  of  evohition.  lint  as  we  advance  far- 
tiier  sKutii,  the  attempts  to  scdvc  the  |)roltlein  <;rc»w  less  simple  and  the 
direct  instrumentality  of  the  ;;'ods  is  riM|nirecl  for  the  formatnm  of  man. 
The  Aleuts  ascribe  their  origin  to  the  intercourse  of  a  cloj,'  ami  a  hitch,  or, 
aceordin;,' to  another  version,  of  a  hitch  and  a  certain  cdd  man  who  came 
from  the  north  to  visit  his  hrnte-hride.      I'r  nn  them  spran;,'  two  creatures. 


lie 


d  female,  each  half  nnin,  hah'  fc 


d  from  these  two  the  huniai 


race  is  descended.     Otln 


>f  the  .\leuts  lielieve  that  their  can 


le  pidj^en- 


itcu' fell  from  heaven.  The  Tinneh  also  owe  their  c)ri;,'in  to  a  doj;;  thoujrh 
they  heiieve  that  all  other  living  creatures  were  called  into  existence  Ity  an 
immense  hird.  'I'he  Thliid<eet  acecnmt  of  the  creation  certainly  docs  not 
admit  of  much  ca\  ilin;,'  or  dispuic  ••oneerninj,'  its  ehromdo;;y,  method,  or 
freueral  ]iroli.iliilily,  since  it  merely  states  that  men  were  "]dacecl  on  the 
earth,"  thou_L;h  when,  or  liow,  or  liy  whom,  it  does  not  presunu'  to  relate. 
Accordinj,'  to  the  'I'aenlly  cosmo;;'oiiy,  ii  niusU-rat  formed  the  dry  laud, 
which  afterwards  hec-anie  jteopled,  thou}i;h  whether  liy  the  a;ienc\  of  that 
industrious  rodent  <M'  not,  is  not  stictcd.  Darwinism  is  reversed  liy  many 
of  the  Wasliin;;t')n  tribes,  who  hold  that  aninuils  and  even  scune  ve;;etable« 
are  descended  from  man.  The  human  essence  from  which  the  lirst  .Vhtw 
were  formed,  was  lU'liiinaliv  eontaiiu'd  in  the  bodies  of  animals,  who 


pon 


bein;,'  suddenly  stampecled  from  their  dwellinjfs  left  this  mysterious  matter 
behind  them.  Some  of  the  .Mits  ecmtend.  however,  that  they  are  the  direct 
descendants  of  a  shadowy  )iersomi^e  named    t^tnawteaht  ami    a   j;i;,'antie 


Thunder  Bird.    The  I'liinooks  were 


ited  bv  a  Covote,  whc,,  hov 


did 


his  work  so  badly  and  pr  nluced  >.  uh  imperfect  specinu'iis  of  hinnaidty. 
thtit   but  for  the  beiu'licenl   intervi'ntion  ai'ii  assistance  of  a  spiiit  called 


II 


kaiiam  tlie  race  must  liave  em 


th; 


dec! 


I-  soon  as 


It  he^an 


.f  the  Wash- 


iiii,'ton  tribes  ciri.yinated  from  t'le  riii;.;ments  of  a  lin;,'e  leaver,  which  was 
slain  and  cut  in  pic-ces  by  four  ^la'ils  at  the  reipiest  of  tn.'ir  sister  who  was 
liinin^  away  fiu'  some  iteaver-fat.  'I'he  lirst  ."sbasta  w.is  the  result  of  a 
union  between  the  dau^ihl'r  of  th"  (ireat  Spirit  and  a  jirizzly  bear.  'I'he 
('ahioc>  heiieve  that  Chareya,  the  Old  .Man  .\bove,  i  reated  ihc-  wurld,  then 
the  riches  and  lower  animals,  and  laHilynian.  The  I'oloyantcs  wcie  slowly 
developed  from  Coyotes.  The  Iti.a  Man  of  the  ?dattoles  created  lirsi  the 
earth,  bleak  ami  naked,  and  placed  but  one  m;in  upon  it;  then,  on  a  sud- 
den, in  the  midst  of  a  mi;j:hty  wh'iiwind  and  chick  darkness.  In- covered  |lic> 
desolate  >,'lo!u' with  all  manner  of  life  and  verdure.  One  of  the  myths  of 
Soulhi'  '  aiifornin  attributes  the  creation  cif  man  and  the  wm-hl  to  two 
diviiu  '  .!<,'«.  The  I,os  Aiijjcdes  tribes  believe  their  one  i;od  l^naoar  bicnif,'ht 
fcu'th  the  world  from  eliiios,  set  it  upon  the  sli  nilders  of  «even  jiianls.  peo- 
pled if  with  the  lower  fortiic.  of  uiiiiuul  life,  o»!<l  liiiully  crox»  uocl  his  work 


ao 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


and  this  time  until  the  deluj^e  they  call  Atonatiuh, 
which  means  the  ajjfe  of  the  sun  of  water,  because 
the  wond  was  destroyed  by  the  delude.  It  is  found 
in  tlie  histories  of  the  Toltecs  that  this  ajj^e  and  first 
world,  as  they  term  it,  lasted  seven  hundred  and 
sixteen  years;  that  man  and  all  the  earth  were 
destroyed  by  t>^reat  showers  and  by  lii>htnini*'s  Iron- 
heaven,  so  that  nothing-  remained,  and  the  most  lofty 
mountains  were  covered  up  and  submeru^ed  to  the 
depth  of  Ciwtohnoh'tltli,  or  fifteen  cubits;"  and  here 
they  add  other  fables  of  how  men  came  to  multiply 
again  from  the  few  who  esca])ed  the  destruction  in  a 

by  crcatiiifi;  a  man  ninl  ii  woiiimi  out  of  I'lirtli.  Still  further  south,  tlic  Co- 
cliiiiiis  lu'lifvc  ill  a  sole  creator;  tlio  IVriciiis  rail  the  maker  of  all  lhiii<{s 
Ni|>araja,  ami  say  that  the  heavens  an;  his  thvelliii;,'-|>la('e;  the  Siiialoas  pay 
revereuee  to  Viriseva  the  mother  of  N'ainihi,  the  lirst  man.  Aectording  to 
the  N'avajos,  all  mankind  ori^finally  dwelt  under  the  earth,  in  almost  per- 
])etnal  darkness,  until  they  were  releaseil  hy  the  Moth-worm,  who  hored  his 
way  up  to  the  surface.  Throu|:rh  the  hole  thus  made  the  people  swarmed 
out  on  to  the  face  of  the  earth,  the  Xavajos  takin<r  the  lead.  Their  first 
act  was  to  manufacture  t'u?  sun  and  the  nu)on,  and  w-ilh  the  li;;hf  came  con- 
fusion of  ton^fues.  The  vireal  Fatiier  and  Mother  of  the  .Moiiuis  created 
men  iu  nine  races  from  all  manner  of  ])rinu>val  forms.  The  I'ima  creator 
made  man  and  woman  from  a  lump  of  clay,  which  he  kneaded  with  the 
sweat  i<f  his  own  hody,  and  endowed  with  life  hy  lireathiii^'  upon  it.  'I'he 
(rreat  Spirit  of  the  l'iipa,Ltos  matle  lirst  the  earth  and  all  livin;;;  tliin;;s,  and 
then  men  in  };reat  nuinhers  from  potter's  clay.  The  Mi/tecs  ascril>e  their 
origin  to  the  act  of  the  two  mi^^hty  }j;ods,  the  male  Lion  Snake  and  the 
female  Tijjer  Snake,  or  of  their  sons.  Wind  of  the  Nine  .Snakes  and  Wind 
of  the  Nine  Caves.  The  Tezciican  story  is  that  the  sun  cast  a  dart  into  the 
earth  at  a  certain  spot  in  llu>  laml  of  Aculma.  From  this  hole  issued  u 
man  imp)>rfectly  fornu-d,  and  after  him  a  wonum,  from  which  pair  mankind 
are  descendcil.  The 'I'lascaltecs  asserted  that  the  world  was  the  ellect  of 
chance,  while  the  heavens  had  always  existed.  The  most  common  Miixi- 
can  helief  was.  that  the  lirst  human  liein^s,  a  hoy  and  a  ;;irl,  were  produced 
from  the  hlood-hespriukled  fra.i;ments  of  the  hone  procureil  from  hades  )>y 
the  sixteen  hundred  fallen  },'«»ls  sj)run;;  from  the  llint-kuife  of  which  the 
fjodiless  t'itlali(-ue  had  heeu  delivered.  Accordin;;  to  the  Chimalpopoca 
manuscript  the  creator  produced  his  work  in  successive  epochs,  man  hein;; 
made  on  the  seventh  day  from  dust  or  ashes.  In  (inatcmala  there  was  a 
helief  tha»  the  parents  of  the  human  race  were  created  out  of  the  earth  hy 
the  t  wo  younp-r  smis  of  the  divine  Father  and  Mother.  The  tiuiche  crea- 
tion was  a  very  l)uu;.'liu<.' allair.  Three  times  and  of  three  materials  was 
man  made  hcfore  his  makers  were  satislie<l  with  their  work.  First  of  clay, 
hut  he  lacked  inteljijjencc;  next  of  wood,  hut  he  was  shrivcded  and  use- 
less; linally  of  yellow  and  white  mai/e,  ami  then  he  (iroved  to  he  a  noble 
work.      Four  men  were  thus  made,  and  afterwarcis  four  women. 

<*  'This  nice  ajjreenient  with  the  Mosaic  account  of  the  heij,'ht  which 
the  waters  of  the  Delutje  attained  above  the  summits  of  the  hi;;lic.st  moun- 
tains is  certainly  extiaordiuary;  since  we  read  in  the  twentieth  verse  of 
the  seventh  eliapter  of  (ienesis:  " Fiflii'ii  vnhiln  umronl  <iid  the  waters 
])r*]vail,  and  the  iiiuiintains  were  covered."''  Kingxlmrumjlis  Mi-x.  Aiifii/., 
vol.  viii. ,  p.  25. 


I 


TRADITIONS  OF  QUICHE  OIUGIN. 


21 


latiuh, 
lecause 

found 
id  first 
>d  and 
\  wore 
r.s  Iron' 
U  lofty 

to  the 
id  Uorc 
iniltiply 
,iou  in  a 

111,  tlu'  Co- 
f  all  lliiii;;s 
iiiiiloiis  \)iiy 
icortliii};  to 
almost  piT- 
lio  lioicd  his 
Ic  swariiieil 

Tlieir  liiHt 
1*  laiuo  coii- 
luis  I'lH-atotl 
tuna  « roator 

il  willi  the 
Hill  it.     The 

thill^'s,  anil 
^sciiIh;  thoir 

ako  ami  the 
and  NViiul 

111  I  into  the 
;:<Hiit'<l  a 

niaiiKiixl 

„   elVf.-t  of 

moil  Moxi- 

.i;  pro(liu'i;il 

111  hades  hy 

whirh  the 
iiiiullioi>ot''^ 
,  man  hoin^ 
there  \\as  ii 
he  earth  hy 
Jniehe  erea- 
ateiials  was 
irsl  of  elay, 
.ed  and  use- 
o  he  a  nohle 

'cialit  whieh 
jihest  iiiouii- 
Tih  verse  of 
the  waters 
iMcx.  Antiq., 


.^ 


toptUpetlacaU;  which  word  very  nearly  Hig^nifieH  a 
closed  chest;  and  how,  after  multiply in,i»-,  the  men 
built  a  zacnali  of  threat  heij^ht,  and  by  tiiis  is  meant 
a  very  hi<,'h  tt)wer,  in  which  to  take  refiig'e  when  the 
world  should  bo  a  second  time  destroyed.  After  this 
their  tongue  became  confused,  and,  not  understand- 
ing* each  otlier,  they  went  to  ditierent  parts  of  tlie 
world.  The  Toltecs,  seven  in  number,  with  their 
wives,  who  understood  each  other's  speech,  after 
crossing  great  lands  and  seas,  and  undergoing  many 
hardships,  finally  arrived  in  America,  which  they 
found  to  be  a  good  land,  and  fit  for  habitation ;  and 
they  say  tliat  they  wandered  one  hundred  and  four 
years  in  difi'erent  ]iarts  of  the  earth  before  tbey  ar- 
rived at  Huehue  Tlapallan,  which  they  did  in  the 
year  Ce  Tecpatl,  five  hundred  and  twenty  years — or 
five  ages — after  the  Hood." 

The  Quiche  traditions  8j)eak  of  a  country  in  the 
far  east,"  to  reach  which  innnt'iise  tracts  of  land  and 
water  must  be  crossed.  There,  they  say,  they  lived  a 
(juiet  but  imcivili/A'tl  life,  l>aying  no  tribute,  and 
speaking  a  conunon  language.  There  they  worshiped 
no  graven  images,  but  observed  with  respect  the  rising 
sun  and  ])oured  forth  their  invocations  to  the  morning 
star.  The  principal  names  of  the  families  and  ti'ibes 
at  that  time  were,  Te})eu,  Oloman,  Cohah,  Quenech, 
and  Ahui.*'  Afterwards,  continue  the  tfaditiitns, 
tlu  y  iei"'^  their  primitive  country  under  the  leadership 
of  '  'i'iaiu  chiefs,  and  finally  after  a  long  joui'ney 
irai  iud  a  j>lace  called  Tula.  Where  this  Tula  was  is 
ii;'<'er  mm  but  Biasseur  de  Bourbourg  places  it  on  the 
'ntlu''.  ;  ide  of  the  sea,'  and  asserts  that  it  was  the 
region  from  which  the  wanderers  came,  from  time  to 

*'  Urhirinurx,  in  Kiiin^lioroiii/fi's  }fr.r.  Aii/ii/..  v<d.  ix.,  ])[».  .T21-'2. 

**  'I'll  (U'ient  lointain,'  says  nrassenr  <h'  noiirhoiir^';  hnt  he  must  either 
iiii'iin  wii.it  we  call  in  Kiij^lisji  the  Orient,  the  Kasi,  or  eoiitradiet  hiniself 
vvliicli,  hy  the  W!i\-,  he  is  very  |irone  to  do     hecaiise  he  afterwards  asserts 
lat  Tula  is  the  [ilaee  'on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,'  from  which  the  Qiiiehe 
>   'iiderers  came  to  the  north-west  coast  of  .America. 

••'  Urassrur  tk  liuurlKiiinj,  Jlist,  N<(t.  Cic,  toin.  i.,  jip,  l(),'>-<5. 


22 


OUKJIX  OF  THK  AMEHICANS. 


!    l! 


time,  to  the  nortli-westeru  coasts  of  Amoricji,  and 
thence  .southwards  to  Analuiac  and  Central  America.*" 
The  Yucatecs  are  said  to  liavo  had  a  tradition  that 
they  came  orii^inally  from  the  far  cast,  ])assinL,^tlir()Ui,''h 
the  sea,  Avhich  (Jod  made  dry  i'or  thcm.*^  An  ( )kana- 
j^an  myth  relates  that  they  ^vere  descended  iVoin  a 
white  c()Uj)le  who  had  heen  sent  adrift  from  an  island 
in  the  eastern  ocean,  and  who  floated  ashore  on  this 
land,  Avliich  has  <j;r()wn  larger  since  then.  Their  lon<»- 
'>xj)osiP'0  on  the  ocean  hronzed  them   to  the  color  of 


wind 
sert  th 


f!i 


r  <lcscen( 


lant 


s  now  i 


ire.***     The  ('hilians  a.s- 


ir  ancestors  came   fi'om   the  west.     The 
liave  a  tradition  that  they  came  from  a 
distant  land,  where  a  had  ])eoj)le  lived,  and  had  to 


Ch 


lenow 


crc^ss  a 


lari;- 


e  narrow  lakt; 


ie( 


I  with  islands,  wlu'ro 
ice  and  snow  continually  existed.*''  The  Al^onquins 
preservi'  a  tnulition  of  a  foreign  oi'i<4'in  and  a  sea  voy- 
age. For  a  lono-  tiuKs  they  offiM'ed  an  annual  thank- 
otferin^-  in  honor  of  their  happy  arrival  in  America.*^ 
Accordiui^-  to  ( 'areri,  the  Olmec  traditions  relate  that 
they  came  hy  sea  from  the  east.^' 


I      ! 


The  native  traditions  concerninijf  the  several  cul- 
ture-heroes of  America  have  also  been  l)roui>]it 
forward  hy  a  low  writers  to  .show  that  American 
civilization  was  exotic  and  not  indigenous;  hut, 
tlicu^h  these  ti'aditions  are  I'ar  more  worthy  of  seri- 
ous consideration,  iuid  present  a  far  more  fascinatiniif 
held  I'or  study  than  those  which  relate  merely  to 
the  ori.i'in  or  travels  of  the  people  themselves,  yet, 
sirann'i'ly  enou'^h,  they  seem  to  have  excited  less 
conunent  and  s|>eculation  than  any  of  tho.se  far- 
fetclu'd  and  trivial  analogies  with  which  all  orii^in- 
theories  ahound. 


4G 


1"  t'll.,  ]>]>.   M)7  .*<. 

<'  ('i)iiiillit(lii,  llisl.  Yiir,,  |).  178;  Monianus,  Nicuicc  WrrrchI,  ]i.  "J.'iS. 

••'  />Vv.v"  .iihrii.,  ).|).  'JH7  S. 

*■>  U'lin/ni.  H<rl„,rli<:s,  |).    I'M). 

■'"  Diiiiiitirr/i'it  Ihsrrts,  vol.  ii.,  ]).  4;  SrhoulrrafCs  .Irc/f. ,  vol.  i.,  ]).  11). 

51  Warilai,  Ucdieirhix,  p.'J13. 


AMERICAN  CULTUUE  HEROES. 


23 


Althougli  bearinuf  variouH  names  and  appeariniu^  in 
different  countries,  tiie  American  culture-heroes  all 
present  the  same  tjeneral  characteristics.  They  are 
all  descril)ed  as  white,  bearded  men,  i>enerally  clad  in 
lonyf  rohcs;  appearinj^  suddenly  and  mysteriously 
upon  the  scene  oi'  their  labors,  they  at  once  set  about 
improviuL''  the  ])oople  by  instructin_i(  them  in  useful 
and  ornamental  arts,  .icivini^  them  laws,  exhortinu^ 
them  to  practice  brotherly  h)ve  and  other  Christian 
virtues,  and  introducing'  a  milder  and  better  form  of 
reliijfion;  havin<^  accomplished  their  mission,  they 
(lis;i|t[)ear  as  mysteriously  and  unex])ectedly  as  they 
came;  and  finally,  they  are  apotheosized  and  held  in 
great  reverence  by  a  grateful  ]»osteritv.  In  such 
guise  or  on  such  mission  did  Quetzalcoatl  aj)pear  in 
C.'holula,  Vcttan  in  Chiapas,  AVix'pecocha  in  ()ajaca, 
Zanui;i,  and  Cukulcan  with  his  nineteen  disci j)lei«, 
in  Yucatan,  (Jucumatz  in  ( Juat^-mala,"- Viracocha  in 
J*eru/''  Sume''*  and   l*uye-Ton>e''"'  in  Brazil,  the  mys- 

•'•2  'I'lic  rciidcr  will  rccdllcct  (Imt  the  story  of  cacli  of  tiicsi'  linocs  lias 
li(>i'ii  toll!  :it  Iciiulli  in  vol.  iii.  of  tliis  work. 

■'^  'I'lic  1('l;i'Iii1  of  N'iriK'oclia,  or  Ticcx  irai-oi'lia,  as  lie  is  soint'tiiiics  calli'd, 
mill  liis  Mn-i('s>or,  is,  iicconliii^  to  lli'rrcra,  as  follows:  '('iiciitaii  taiiiliicii 
los  Iinlios,  si';,'uii  lo  tii'iu'ii  por  Iradicioii  dc  siis  aiitc|iassados,  y  parccc  iior 
SMS  caiitari's,  <|U('  cii  sii  aiili;;U('dad  csliiuicron  iiiiirlio  lit'iiijio  sin  vcr  Sol,  y 
(iiic  |ior  Ids  ;.:raiidcs  votos,  y  |il(>i;arias  qnc  lia/ian  a  sus  dioscs,  salio  el  Sol 
ill'  la  la;_niua  'I'ilicara,  y  dc  la  Isla.  i|ii('  csta  en  ell  i.  (pices  en  el  ( 'oilao.  y 
c|iie  [laiecio  lii(';4o  por  la  parte  de  medio  dia  vn  liulur  lilaiieo  de  jjran  eiierpo, 
y  cle  veiieranda  preseiieia,  (luc  era  Ian  podeioso,  one  lia\anii  las  sierras, 
erecia  los  valles,  y  sai'ana  fneiiles  tie  las  piedras,  a)  <|nal  por  sn  ;,'iaii  po- 
der  llaniaiian:  I'rineipio  de  todjis  las  eosas  eriadas,  y  )iadre  di  1  Sol,  porc|iu' 
diosrra  los  lionilires,  y  aniiiiales,  y  por  sii  iiiaiio  les  \ino  nolalile  lienelicio, 
y  i|Me  oliraiido  estas  niaraiiillas,  fiie  de  laru'o  lia/ia  el  Norte,  y  de  eaiiiino 
yiia  dando  ordeii  de  \  iila  a  las  ^^eiites,  lialdaii<lo  eon  iiinelio  anna',  aiiioiies- 
tan  lo  (|iie  fnesseii  Inienos,  y  se  aniasseii  \  iios  a  otros,  al  <inal  liasta  los 
vIliiMos  tienipos  de  los  liiuMs  llainaiiA  Tireiiiraeoelia,  yen  el  t'ullao  'I'lia- 
jiaca.  y  en  otras  jiarles  Aniana,  y  i\\\v  le  liiziercni  ninelios  Teniplos,  y  Indtos 
en  ellos  a  sii  seine janea,  A.  los  ijiiales  sacriliiaiiaii.  Di/en  tainliien,  i|iit! 
jiassailos  al^iiiiios  tienipos  oyeroii  de/ir  a  siis  nlavo|■e^,  cpie  pareeio  otro 
Iioinlne  seiiiejaiile  al  referido,  i|iie  saiiana  los  enferinos,  daiia  vista  A  los 
eie;;os,  y  (|iie  en  la  pnniiniia  tU-.  los  ('anas,  i|iii'rieiiilo  loeanienle  apedrearle, 
lo  vieroii  liineadu  de  rodillas,  iili^'adas  las  iiianos  al  Cielo,  iiinoeando  el 
iliiiino  faiior,  y  ipie  pareeio  vn  fiie'^o  did  < 'ielo  i|iie  los  espanto  lanto, 
i|iie  eon  ^'laiides  ^ritos,  y  (daniore.-:  le  [ledian,  i|ne  los  lilnasse  d<> 
aijiiel  iiidi^ro,  piles  las  viMiia  aipiel  easti^o  por  el  peeado,  <|ne  aiiiaii 
I'oineliilo,  y  ipie  liiepi  eesso  el  fiieijo,  <|neilando  aluasadas  las  piedras,  y 
oy  dia  se  veil  i|neiiiadas,  y  tan  liiliiinas,  ipie  aiini|ne  ^.'I'undes  se  lenaiitan 
(OHIO  einelio,  y  di/en.  i|iie  desde  alii  se  fiie  i\  la  mar,  y  entraiiilo  en  idla 
solne  sn  iiiunto  teiulido  iiuneti  uxui  se  vio,   [mr  lo  <inal    le    llamaroii   Vi- 


24 


ORIGIN  OF  tup:  AMERICANS. 


terious  apostle  mentioned  hy  Kosales,  in  Cliili,'^  and 
Boehica  in  Columbia."  Peruvian  legends  speak  of  a 
nation  of  giants  wao  can;e  by  sea,  waged  war  with 
the  natives,  and  erected  splendid  edifices,  the  ruins 
of  man}'  of  which  still  remain.'*  Besides  these,  there 
are  numerous  vatjue  traditions  of  settlements  or  na- 
tions  of  white  men,  who  lived  apart  from  the  other 
people  of  the  country,  and  were  possessed  of  an  ad- 
vanced civilization. 

The  most  celel)rated  of  these  are  Quetzalcoatl  and 
Votan.     The  speculations  which  have  been  indulged 

racochii,  fine  (luicre  (U'zir  cs](niiia  de  la  mar,  iiObre  que  despues  nnulA 
sigiiiticiK'ioii,  y  <|iu!  lui';io  le  liixiLM'on  vii  Teinplo,  en  el  |iiiehlu  <le  Cacliii,  y 
ul<j;un()s  Castcllanos  solo  por  su  disciirso  lutu  <liclii),  <|U(!  este  deiiia  «le  ser 
al<^iiu  A|Mi>-t">l:  pero  ins  mas  eiierdos  li>  ticneii  por  vaiiidad,  pornue  en  todoH 
estoH  Temp;i)»  we  saeiilicaiia  al  deiuonio,  y  liasta  que  los  CastcllaiiD.s  eiitra- 
rou  en  los  Keyiios  del  I'iifl,  no  fue  oido,  ni  [iredieado  el  santo  Kuaiigeliu, 
ni  vista  la  Suntissinia  sefial  de  la  ('rnz.'  Hist.  Gen.,  dec.  v.,  lib.  iii.,  cap. 
vi. ;  Avont  ■,  Hist.  <!>•  la^  VikI.,  \i.  S2. 

^*  Snnu'  was  a  white  man  with  a  thick  l)eard,  who  came  across  the 
ocean  from  the  direction  of  the  rising;  snn.  He  had  ])ower  over  tiic  ele- 
ments, and  could  ciunmand  the  tempest.  .\t  a  wor<l  from  him  the  trees  uf 
the  densest  forest  receded  from  their  places  to  make  a  path  for  him;  the 
most  ferocious  animals  crouched  submissive  at  his  feet;  the  treacherous 
surface  of  lake  and  river  presented  a  solid  footing:'  to  his  tread.  He  tan<{lit 
the  people  aj;riculture,  and  the  use  of  nuiize.  The  Caboclos,  a  lira/ilian 
nation,  refused  to  listen  to  his  divine  teachinjj;s,  and  even  sought  to  kill 
liim  with  their  arrows,  but  he  turned  their  own  weapons  af,'ainst  them. 
The  jiersecuted  apostle  then  retired  to  the  l)anks  of  a  river,  and  liualiy  left 
the  country  entire!",  The  tradition  adds  that  the  jirints  of  his  feet  are 
still  to  be  seen  on  the  rocks  and  in  the  sand  of  the  toa.st.  Wunkii,  Jic- 
chcrr/ir.iy  p.  189. 

^5  I'aye-tome  was  another  white  apostle.  His  history  so  closely  re- 
sembles that  of  Same  that  it  is  probable  they  are  the  same  ])erson.   Iif. 

i'  'In  former  times,  as  they  (the  Chilians)  had  heard  their  fathers  say, 
ft  wonderful  man  had  c(une  to  that  country,  weariuf;  a  lonj^  beard,  wiili 
shoes,  and  a  nnintle  such  as  the  Indians  carry  on  their  shoulders,  wiio  jier- 
formed  many  miracles,  cured  the  sick  with  water,  caused  it  to  rain,  and 
their  ero]is  anil  grain  to  grow,  kindled  fire  at  a  breath,  and  wrought  other 
marvels,  healing  at  once  the  sick,  aiul  giving  sight  to  the  blind,'  and  so  on. 
'Whence  it  may  be  inferred  that  this  num  was  some  ajmstie  whose  name 
they  do  not  know.'  (.Quoted  from  Uosales'  inedited  liistori/  of  Vliili,  in 
Kiiiifnlioroii<i/i's  Mijc.  Aiiti'/.,  v(d.  vi.,  ]>.  41i). 

"  Boehica,  the  great  law-giver  of  the  Muyacas,  and  son  of  the  sun,  a 
white  num.  lu-arded,  and  wearing  long  robes,  a])j)eared  suddenly  in  the 
iieople's  midst  while  they  were  disnuting  concerning  the  choice  of  a  king. 
lie  advise<l  them  to  ap)M>int  Huncaniui,  vt'hich  they  innncdiatelv  did.  He 
it  was  wlu)  invented  the  calendar  and  regulated  the  festivals.  After  living 
aiming  the  Muyscas  for  two  thousand  years,  he  vanished  on  a  sudden  near 
the  town  of  Hniu'a.  W'unlni,  11  iliirtlns,  p.  18";  Klimni,  >.'ii//iir-(irsr/iir/if(\ 
toni.  v.,  p.  174,  quoting  S/nrnson's  Tnirrfs  in.  South  Aiiicriro,  v(d.  i.,  p.  '.VM. 

^'  Tovquimoiln,  Afoiiiir'/.  linl.,  foni.  i.,  p.  3");  Acusia,  Hist,  dc  las  i'liil., 
pp.  (57-8;  MuatuHua,  Nicittcc  Wccnld,  p.  13. 


CMULSTIAMTY  IN  AMERICA. 


a5 


ill  regarding  the  identity  of  these  mysterious  person- 
ages, are  wild  in  the  extreme.  Thus  Quetzalcoatl  has 
heen  identified  by  some  with  St  Thomas,  by  others 
with  tlie  Messiah.  Carlos  de  SigUenza  y  Gongora*" 
and  Luis  Becerra  Tanco,**  in  support  of  their  opinion 
that  he  was  no  other  than  the  apostle,  allege  that  the 
hero-god's  proper  name  Toj»iltzin  Quetzalcoatl  closely 
resembles  in  sound  and  signification  that  of  Thonuis, 
surnamed  Didymus;  for  to  in  the  Mexican  name,  is 
an  abbreviation  of  Thomas,  to  which  ■pilciii,  meaning 
'son'  or  'disciple,'  is  added;  while  the  meaning  of 
Quetzalcoatl  is  exactly  the  same  as  that  of  the  (J reek 
name  Didymus,  'a  twin,'  being  compounded  of  </>u't- 
ta/li  a  plume  of  green  feathers,  metaphorically  signi- 
fying anything  precious,  and  coati,  a  serpent,  meta- 
phorically meaning  one  of  two  twins.  Boturini  tells 
us  that  he  j)Ossessed  certain  historical  memoranda  con- 
cerning tiie  preaching  of  the  gospel  in  America  by 
the  'glorious  apostle'  St  Thomas.  Another  proof  in 
his  possession  was  a  painting  of  a  cross  which  he  dis- 
covered near  the  hill  of  Tianguiztepetl,  which  cross 
was  I'lbout  a  cubit  in  size  and  painted  by  the  hands  of 
angels  a  beautiful  blue  color,  with  various  devices, 
among  Avhich  were  five  white  balls  on  an  azure  sliield, 
'without  doubt  emblems  of  the  five  precious  wounds 
of  (Hir  Savior;'  and,  what  is  more  marvellous,  although 
this  relic  had  stood  in  an  ex})osed  j)osition  from  the 
days  of  heathenism  up  to  the  time  when  it  was  dis- 
covered, yet  the  inclemencies  of  tlie  weather  had  not 
been  able  to  affect  its  gorgeous  hues  in  the  least.  But 
this  is  not  all.  Boturini  also  possessed  a  painting  of 
another  cross,  which  was  drawn,  by  means  of  a  ma- 
chine made  expressly  for  the  purpose,  out  of  an  inac- 
cessil)le  cave  in  Lower  ^lizteca,  where  it  had  been 
deposited  in  the  pagan  times.  Its  hiding-place  was 
discovered  by  angelic  music  which  issued  from  the 
mouth  of  the  cave  on  every  vigil  of  the  holy  apostle. 

^  In  a  work  entiUed  Fentx  del  Occidente. 

«'/(7u7(/«(/(/i;  .Vy",  Mux.  1G85,  fol.  55.  ■ 


20 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


Besides  this,  the  saint  has  left  tlie  tracks  of  his  holy 
feet  in  many  parts  of  New  Spain.  There  is  also  a 
tradition  that  at  the  time  of  his  departure  he  left  a 
proi)hecy  that  in  a  certain  year  his  sons  would  come 
from  tlie  east  to  preach  amoni;'  the  natives;  which 
prophecy,  Boturini,  followino*  the  track  of  the  native 
calendars,  discovered  to  have  been  'verified  to  the  let- 
tei'.'"^  After  this  who  can  doubt  that  St  Thomas 
preached  the  gospel  in  America? 

Foremost — as  being  most  modern — among  those 
who  have  thought  it  possible  to  identify  Quetzalcoatl 
with  the  Messiah,  stands  Lord  Kingsborough,  a 
writer  and  enthusiast  of  whom  I  shall  speak  further 
when  I  come  to  the  supjwsed  Hebraic  origin  of  the 
Americans.  To  this  jmint  he  has  devoted  an  incredi- 
ble amount  of  labor  and  research,  to  give  any  ade- 
quate idea  of  which  would  require  at  least  more 
space  than  I  think,  as  a  question  of  fiict,  it  deserves. 
In  the  first  place  it  is  founded  mainly  upon  obscure 
passages  in  the  Pro])het  and  other  parts  of  Holy 
Writ,  as  compared  witii  the  e()ually  obscure  meanings 
of  American  names,  religious  rites,  ancient  prophecies, 
conceptions  of  divinity,  etc.  Now,  the  day  is  past 
when  the  earnest  seeker  after  facts  need  be  either 
afraid  or  ashamed  to  assert  that  he  cannot  accept 

'1  lloliirini,  Cdffiloffo,  in  /(fi'o,  pp.  4^,  50-2.  Altliou;;Ii  the  opinion  tliat 
Quetzalcoatl  was  St  Tiionias,  'appears  to  lie  rather  hazardous,  y(!t  one  ean- 
not  help  liein",'  astonished  at  the  extent  of  tin;  re;,'ions  traversed  liy  St. 
Thomas;  it  is  true  that  some  writers  ilo  not  allow  of  his  havinj^'^one  heyond 
Calaniita,  a  town  in  India,  thusiteof  whieh  is  doulitfnl;  hut  others  a.ssert  that 
he  went  as  far  as  Meliapour,  on  the  other  side  of  the  (,'oronuindel,  and  even 
untoCentral  .Vnieriea.'  DoinoHi-li's  Iksi'rts,  vol.  i.,  p. .")().  'Apud  laiaoha-  In- 
dos  in  (teeidenti  Iradita  jier  avos  vi>,'et  nienioria  S.  .\postoli  Thonia',  i|uani 
retiuent  a  transitu  ejus  per  illas  |ilaj,'as,  eujus  non  levia  extant  indicia:  pra'- 
cipue  (jua'dam  semita  in  illis  solitudinihus  haetenns  perseverat,  in  ijuil  non 
oritur  tierha  nisi  valdo  htiniilis  et  jiarvula,  euni  utruini|ue  latus  herheseat 
ultra  niodum;  eo  itinere  dieunt  Ajiostoluni  ineessisse,  et  inde  profectuni  in 
Peruana  re^^ua.  .Aimd  Hrasilienses  (luoipie  traditio  est,  ihi  iira'dieassc. 
A|>nd  alios  harharos,  ctiam  in  rei,'ioneni  I'arau'iiay  veuisse,  ])ost<|uam  des- 
ecndit  per  lluviuui  l<rinizu,  delude  iu  I'arauam  per  .Vrafaiuni,  uhi  oh.sorva- 
tur  loens  in  (jno  sedit  defessus  Ai)ostolus,  et  I'ertur  pra'dixis.se,  ut  a  niajori- 
l)us  ac-eeptuni  est,  )M)st  ne  illue  adventnros  homines  qui  jiosteris  eoruni 
annuntiareut  lidein  veri  Dei,  (^nod  non  leve  solatium  et  animos  faeit  nos- 
tra- reliy;iotiis  jira'dicatorihus,  mp'Utes  lahores  inter  illos  harharos  jiro  tlila- 
tione    Eeclesiie  peiputientihu.s.'  Nicnmbenj,   llistoruc   \(itur(c,   lib.    xiv.,^ 


cup. 


cxvii. 


VOTAN  THE  CULTrilE-lIEUO. 


27 


the  scriptures  as  an  infallible  authority  upon  the 
many  hurninu^  questions  which  continually  thrust 
themselves,  as  it  were,  upon  the  present  veneration 
for  immediate  and  fair  consideration;  nor  need  his 
respect  for  traditions  and  opinions  lon^-  held  sacred 
be  lessened  one  iota  by  such  an  assertion.  It  is 
needless  to  state  that  the  analo<j^ies  which  Lord 
Kin_iLfsbe'ou,i»li  finds  in  America  in  support  of  his 
theory  are  based  upon  no  sounder  foundation."^ 

Votan,  another  mysterious  iJersonage,  closely  re- 
seml)lini^  Quetzalcoatl  in  many  points,  was  the  sup- 
posed founder  of  the  jSIaya  civilization.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  a  descendant  of  Noah  and  to  have  as- 
sisted at  the  building-  of  the  Tower  of  Babel.  After 
the  confusion  of  tongues  ho  led  a  portion  of  the  dis- 

(i'  Followinjf  arc  ji  few  i)oiiits  of  Lord  Kiiifjshorou^iirs  elaborate  ar;rii- 
meiit:  'How  tnilv  sur|irisin;,'  it  is  to  liiiil  tliat  tlic  Mexicans,  wiio  seem  to 
have  liecii  ([iiile  imai'.iuaiiitiMl  witli  tiie  tlnetriTies  of  the  iiii;;ratioii  of  tiie 
soul  ami  the  lnetein|)syehosis,  should  liavo  lielievcd  in  the  inearnation  of 
tlu?  (//(/(/  sou  of  their  supreme  god  Tonaeateeutle.  For  Mexican  niytlnd- 
iij;v  speakin;,'  of  no  other  son  of  that   ■,'imI  except  i^ui'calcoatle,  who  was 


horn  o 
aiul 


f  Ci 


iinianuan 


tile  Vir; 


'f  Tula,  without  <'onnection  with  num 


his  hreath  alone,  (1)V  w' 


\  niav  he  siLinined  his  irord 


(I  or  1 


lis  wi 


II. 


luneed  to  Cliiinal. 


liv  word  of   niouth   of  the  celestial   l 


nessenj;er, 

whoni  he  dispatched  to  inform  her  that  .-he  should  conceive  a  son,)  it  must 
he  presumed  tliat  t^necalcoatle  was  his  only  son.  Uthcr  ar;,'nmi'nls  mii;ht 
Ite  adduced  to  show,  that  the  Mexicans  helieved  that  </necaleoatle  was  liotli 
<;od  and  man,  that  he  had  previously  to  his  incarnation  existed  from  all 
eternity,  that  he  had  created  liolh  the  world  and  man,  that  he  descended 
from  heaven  to  reform  the  world  hy  penance,  that  he  was  l)orii  with  tho 
]ier.'ect  use  of  reason,  that  ho  preached  a  new  law,  and,  heiiig  king  of  Tula, 
was  t  lucilied  for  the  sins  of  mankind,  as  is  oliseurtdy  insinuated  hy  tiie  in- 
terpreter of  the  ^'atican  Codex,  ]ilainly  declared  in  the  traditicnis  of  Viica- 
laa,  and  mysteriously  represenled  in  the  Mexican  )iaiiitinj,'s.'  If  tho 
](r(iniise  of  tlie  aiigel  (Jahriel  to  the  \'irgin  Mary,- The  Holy  (Ihost  shall 
come  upon  tlice,  and  the  ])ower  of  the  Highest  siiall  overshadow  thee: 
therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  he  horn  of  thee  shall  he  called  tho 
Son  of  (iiiil  he  eonclieil  iii  tlie  language  of  ancient  ])rophecy,  'it  is  not 
improhahle  that  the  head  of  the  dragon  wiiich  forms  tlie  crest  of  three  of 
the  female  )igures(in  one  of  the  Mexican  ])ieces  of  sculpture),  as  it  may  also 
he  presumed  it  did  of  the  ftuirth  when  entire,  (if  it  lie  not  a  symho'  wiiicli 
Chimalnian  horrowed  from  her  son's  iitinir,)  was  intended  to  denole  that 
she  had  heeli  overshadowed  liy  the  jiower  of  Huitzilopuchtii,  whose  ilevice, 
as  we  are  informed  hy  Sahagnn  in  the  lirst  chapter  of  the  lirst  Iniok  f  his 
Histiiry  of  New  Spain,  was  the  head  of  a  dragon.'  KniijxIturiiiKili'n  Mex. 
Aiifi'i..  vol.  vi.,  ](i).  r)(»7-H.  See,  more  especially,  his  elahorate  discussion 
of  (^'iietzah'oatl's  crueilixioii  and  identity  with  the  Messiah,  vid.  viii.,  pp. 
.")-.")!.  .\s  we  have  seen  in  a  preceding  volume,  (.Quetzalcoatl  is  compared 
with  the  heathen  deities  of  the  old  world,  as  well  as  with  the  Me.s:.iah  of 
the  Christians.     See  vol.  iii.,  chap.  vii. 


28 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


i 


I 


persed  people  to  America.     There  he  established  the 
kingdom  of  Xibalba  and  built  the  city  of  Palenque.*'^ 

Let  us  turn  now  from  these  wild  speculations,  Avith 
which  volumes  miij^ht  be  filled,  but  which  are  practi- 
cally worthless,  to  the  special  theories  of  origin,  which 
are,  however,  for  the  most  part,  scarcely  more  satis 
factory. 

Be^-inning  with  eastern  Asia,  we  find  that  the 
Americans,  or  in  some  instances  their  civilization  only, 
are  supposed  to  have  come  originally  from  China, 
Japan,  India,  Tartary,  Polynesia.  Three  princi])al 
routes  are  proposed  by  which  they  may  have  come, 
namely:  Bering  Strait,  the  Aleutian  Islands,  and 
Polynesia.  The  route  taken  by  no  means  depends 
upon  the  original  habitat  of  the  emigrants;  thus  the 
people  of  India  may  have  emigrated  to  the  north  of 
Asia,  and  crossed  Bering  Strait,  or  the  Chinese  may 
have  passed  from  one  to  the  other  of  the  Aleutian 
Islands  until  they  reached  the  western  continent. 
Bering  Strait  is,  however,  the  most  widely  advo- 
cated, and  perhaps  most  probal)le,  line  of  communica- 
tion. Tiie  narrow  strait  would  scarcely  hinder  any 
migration  either  east  or  west,  es})ecially  as  it  is  fre- 
quently frozen  over  in  winter.  At  all  events  it  is  cer- 
tain that  from  time  innuemorial  constant  intercourse 
has  been  kept  up  between  the  natives  on  either  side 
of  the  strait;  indeed,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  they 
are  one  and  the  same  people.  Several  writers,  how- 
ever, favor  the  Aleutian  route."* 

<"  Sec  vol.  iii.,  p.  450,  ct  scq. 

M  ThoufiU  the  preKuinptioii  may  be  in  favor  of  coininiinication  l>v  Re- 
riiijj  Strait,  vet  the  jiheiioiiieiia  in  the  jiresent  state  of  our  knowledfje, 
favors  tlie  Atciitiaii  route.  Liilluiins  Voni/i.  I'/iil.,  ]i.  384.  The  Aleutian 
archipehif^o  is  'probably  the  main  route  by  which  the  old  eoiitinent 
must  have  peojiled  the  new.  Rehrinj^'s  Straits,  thou;;h. ,  . . they  were 
doubtless  one  channel  of  communication,  just  as  certainly  as  if  their  jdace 
had  been  oi'cui>ied  by  solid  land,  were  yet,  in  all  likelihood,  only  of  snlior- 
dinatc  utility  in  the  premises,  when  compared  with  the  nu)re  accessilile  and 
commodions  bridjje  towards  the  south.  Siiii/).ioii\^  Xar.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  "ii"). 
'There  is  no  improbability  that  the  early  Asiatics  reached  the  western 
shores  of  Ameri(?a  throu^di  the  islands  of  the  Pacific'  The  trace  of  the 
proy;ress  of  the  red  and  partially  civilized  man  from  Oriental  Asia  was  left 


DIFFUSION  OF  ANIMALS. 


ae 


•  But  there  is  a  prohlom  which  the  possihility  of 
neither  of  these  routes  will  help  to  solve:  How  did 
the  animals  reach  America?  It  is  not  to  bo  sup- 
posed that  ferocious  beasts  and  venomous  reptiles 
were  brou<(ht  over  by  the  inmiiiifrants,  nor  is  it  more 
probable  that  they  swam  across  the  ocean.  Of  course 
such  a  ([uestion  is  raised  only  by  those  who  believe 
that  all  livinyf  creatures  are  direct  descendants  of  the 
animals  saved  from  the  flood  in  Noah's  ark;  but  such 
is  the  belief  of  the  jj^reat  majority  of  our  authors. 
The  easiest  way  to  account  for  this  diffusion  of  ani- 
mals is  to  believe  that  the  continents  were  at  one  time 
united,  thouofh  this  is  also  asserted,  with  ii^reat  show 
of  probability,  by  authors  who  do  not  think  it  neces- 
sary to  find  a  solid  roadway  in  order  to  account  for 
the  ]>resence  of  animals  in  Ameiica,  or  even  to  be- 
lieve that  the  fauna  of  the  New  World  need  ever  in 
any  way  have  come  from  the  Ohl  AVorld.  Ajj^ain, 
some  writers  are  inclined  to  wonder  how  the  tro[)ical 
animals  found  in  America  could  have  reached  the  con- 
tinent via  the  ])olar  re»,nons,  and  find  it  necessary  to 
connect  America  and  Africa  to  account  for  this."'^ 


on  these  islaiitls.  U'illso)i\i  Ainrr.  Hint.,  pp.  02-.S.  The  first  (lisonvories  were 
iiiuile  aliiii;;  the  coast  iind  from  ishiiiil  to  island  ;  the  American  iniini^'rant.s 
would  have  come  by  the  Aleutian  Isles.  JSnt.furiir  dc  JSiiKr/iiiurif,  llial.  \tit. 
dr.,  toni.  i.,  1).  10.  To  come  hy  Aleutian  islands  ])resents  not  nearly  so 
iitvAXt  a  dilliculty  as  the  mij;rat.ions  arnon<r  I'aeitic  Islands.  Pir.irotfs  Mrx., 
vol.  iii.,  p.  374.  IniM)i;;ration  from  Asia  'ai)pears  to  have  taken  jilaco 
mostly  l>y  the  Aleulhian  i.slands.'  S/iiith's  llmiKin  S/irrir.i,  p.  '2',iS. 

«*  Some  of  the  early  writers  were  of  course  i^'iioraiit  of  the  e,\istence  of  any 
strait  se^)aratinJ,'  Anu^rica  from  .Vsia;  thus  .\costa — who  dares  not  assume, 
in  oj)position  to  the  IJihle,  that  the  Hood  did  not  extend  to  America,  or  that 
a  new  creation  took  place  there — accounts  for  the  great  variety  of  aninial.s 
hy  supjiosin}^  that  the  new  continent  is  in  close  i)roximity  to  if  not  actually 
connected  with  the  Old  World  at  its  northern  and  southern  ends,  and  that 
the  people  and  animals  saved  in  the  ark  spread  {jrailually  hy  these  routes 
over  the  whole  land.  Jlisf.  i/c  Ins  Yiiff.,  ](p.  tiS-TS,  81;  ])'cst  mid  O.it 
Inili.vhfr  Liinfffnrt,  r>t  i.,  pp.  S-0.  See  also  Montftiiiis,  iXieuirc  Wcrrcla 
Y\i.  :<H-4-2;  (litilfriatt,  Xnrc  U'rff,  ]).4;  Villiujiilicnr,  Hist,  t'ontj.  Jf~„, 
j)]).  2(i-8.  Clavif^ero  ])roduces  instances  to  show  that  upheavals,  enj;ulf- 
ings,  and  separations  of  land  have  heeii  quite  comuion,  and  thinks  that 
.\nierican  traditions  of  destructions  refer  to  such  di.sasters.  He  al.so  shows 
that  certain  animals  could  have  i)as.sed  only  hy  a  tropic,  others  only  hy 
an  arctic  road.  He  accordingly  supjjoses  that  America  was  formerly  con- 
iiected  with  Africa  at  the  latitude  of  the  Cape  Verde  islands,  with  Asia 
in  the  north,  and  perhaps  witli  Europe  hy  (Jreenland.  Storia  A  lit.  rfrl 
Mcssico.  toni.  iv.,  pp.  27-44.     The  great  objection  to  a  migration  byway 


80 


OUKilN  OF  THK  AMKIIICANH. 


The  tliuory  tliat  Anu-rica  was  peopled,  or,  at  least 
partly  peopled,  tVoin  eastern  Asia,  is  certainly  more 
widely  advocated  than  any  other,  and,  in  my  opinion, 
is  moreover  based  upon  a  more  reasonable  and  logical 
foundation  than  any  other.  It  is  true,  the  Old 
World  may  have  been  orit^nnally  peopled  from  the 
New,  and  it  is  also  true  that  the  Americans  may 
have  had  an  autochthonie  ori»ifin,  but,  if  we  must 
suppose  that  they  have  oriu^inated  on  another  conti- 
nent, then  it  is  to  Asia  that  we  must  first  look  for 
proofs  of  such  an  orii^in,  at  least  as  far  as  the  j)eo- 
ple  of  north-western  America  are  concerned.  "  It 
a])pears  most  evilent  to  me,"  says  the  learned 
Humboldt,  "that  the  monuments,  methods  of  com- 
puting' time,  systems  of  cosmot^ony,  and  many  myths 
of  America,  otfer  strikin;^  analogies  with  the  ideas  of 
eastern  Asia — analoi^ies  whicli  indicate  an  ancient 
communication,  and  are  not  simply  the  result  of  that 
uniform  condition  in  which  all  nations  are  found  in 
the  dawn  of  civilization."""  Prescott's  conclusions 
are,  first:  "That  the  coincidences  are  sufficiently 
stronjj^  to  authorize  a  belief,  that  the  civilization  of 
Anahuac  was,  in  some  deijfree,  influenced  bv  tliat  of 
Eastern  Asia.     And,  secondly,  that  the  discrepancies 

of  the  rold  ]atitn<lo  of  TSprin':;  Straif,  says  a  writer  in  tlie  ITisforical  Maqa- 
zinc,  vol.  i.,  ]).  I'S."),  is  that  tropic  iiiiiinals  never coiihlliave  passutl  tliat  way. 
He  ai)|)arently  rejects  or  has  nt-ver  heard  of  tiie  tiieoryof  chanj,'e  in  zones. 
See  fartlier,  concerninij;  joininj;  of  continents,  and  cuninuinicution  l>y  IJerinjj 
Strait:  Warden,  Jiir/tcrr/irn,  |ij).  '202,  221;  Huiiihuldt,  Eu-ani.  Cril.,  toni. 
ii.,  J).  ()8,  et  se(|.;  Siioin/tn's  lli.st.  N.  <iiid  S.  Amcr.,  ]).  l'J8;  Tdijhi);  in 
('((/.  Fanner,  Sept.  12,  18G2;  Prient's  Aiiier.  Aiitiq.,  pp.  G2-3,  82-U;  Valois, 
Me.ri'/iie,  ji.  197;  Adairx  Ainer.  Iiid.,  p.  219.  l>ra<lford  denies  eni])liat- 
ically  tliat  there  ever  was  any  connection  hetwecn  America  and  Asia.  'It 
has  lieen  supposed,'  he  writes,  'that  a  vast  tract  of  land,  now  suhiner^'ed 
beneath  the  waters  of  the  I'acilic  Ocean,  once  connected  Asia  and  America 

Tile  arfjumcnts  in  favor  of  this  opinion  are  jirediiuitcd  n|)on  tliat  ))ortiou 

of  the  Scriptures,  relatin<^  to  the  "division"  of  the  earth  in  the  days  of 
l'ek%  which  is  thoutiht  to  indicate  i.  physical  division,— upon  the  anal- 
o<^ies  between  the  Peruvians.  .Mexicans  and  Polynesians.  .  .  .and  upon  the 
dilliculty  of  accounting  in  any  other  n\anner  for  the  presence  of  siiine  kinds 
of  animals  in  America.'  After  demidishin<r  these  three  bases  of  opinion, 
he  adds:  'this  conjectured  terrestrial  eoniniunicatiou  never  existed,  a  con- 
clusion substantiated,  in  som'5  measure,  by  }j;eolo;:ical  testimony.'  Anirr 
Aiitiq.,  pp.  222-8.  Mr  Bradford's  nr;;unient,  in  addition  to  bein<j;  thou<j;ht- 
ful  ami  inj^enious,  is  supported  by  facts,  and  will  amply  repay  a  perusal. 
''''  Ex'iin.  frit.,  tom.  ii.,  p.  OS. 


ASIA  AM)  AMKUICA. 


31 


are  such  as  to  carry  hack  the  communication  to  a  very 
remoter  period;  so  remote,  that  this  tbrei<i^n  intlueiico 
has  heen  too  I'eehle  to  iiiterlero  materially  with  the 
•rrowth  of  what  may  he  reijarded,  in  its  essential 
features,  as  a  peculiar  and  indigenous  civilization.""^ 
"If,  as  I  helieve,"  writes  l)r  Wilson,  "the  continent 
was  ]X'o[>led  from  Asia,  it  was  necessarily  hy  younger 
nations.  But  its  civilization  was  of  native  j;ro\vth, 
and  so  was  far  younger  than  that  of  E^^ypt."'^  Tluit 
"imini<4ration  was  continuous  for  aufes  from  the  east 
of  Asia,"  is  thou^'ht  hy  Col.  Smith  to  he  "suificiently 
indicati'd  hy  the  j)ressure  of  nations,  so  far  as  it  is 
known  in  America,  heini>;  always  from  the  north-west 
coasts,  eastward  and  southward,  to  the  he^amiinj^  of 
the  thirteenth  century."™  "That  Amei'ica  was  peo- 
j)Ied  iVom  Asia,  the  cradle  of  the  human  race,  can  no 
loiiL,^er  he  douhted,"  says  Dupaix;  "hut  how  and 
when  they  came  is  a  prohlcni  that  cannot  he  solved."'" 
Emiij^ration  from  eastern  Asia,  of  which  there  can 
he  no  douht,  only  "took  j)laco,"  says  Tschudi,  "in 
the  latter  part  of  the  fifth  century  of  the  Christian 
era;  and  while  it  ex[)lains  many  facts  in  America 
which  lonjj^  perplexed  our  arclueolo<^ists,  it  hy  no 
means  aids  us  in  determininf^  the  (n"i|L(in  of  our  earli- 
est population."'^  "After  making  every  proper  allow- 
ed ^^(•x.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  418. 
6'^  I'lrhist.  Man,  p.  (U."). 
<>'■*  /[iniiiiii  Sjirrirs,  j).  'i.'JS. 
'"  /;'•/. .  Jilc  i.c/)af.,  p.  '.'S. 

■|  I'lriiriiin  Aii(i>/.,  \t.  '24.  .\incriciv  was  probaldy  first  j)ooplc(l  from 
Asia,  Imt  tlie  iiieinory  of  tliat  aiii'iciit  iiii;;rati((ii  was  lost.  Asia  was  \it- 
ti'ily  unknown  to  tlu;  anciiMit  Mexicans.  Tin'  ori;;inal  .scats  of  the  ("liiclii- 
mcch  were,  as  they  tliouu'ht.  not  far  to  tiie  north-west.  They  plaeed  .A/tlaii 
nut  in  a  remote  country,  hut  near.Michoacan.  (lalluliii,  in  Aiiirr.  Kllnin.  Sar., 
Trmisiift.,  Vol.  i.,  ])p.  l.W-!),  174.  There  are  strong;  re.semhlanees  in  all  thin;,'s 
with  Asiatic  nations;  less  in  lan^'uav'e  than  other  respects,  hut  more  with 
Asia  than  with  any  other  ])art  of  tiie  worhl.  Anatomical  resemhiances 
iioint  the  same  way.  (.'tirlxiinf  Exjiiiiinid,  Hint.  Mr.r.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  lilO-.O.'t. 
i'he  Americans  most  ])rol)ahly  came  from  Asia  soon  after  the  dispersion  and 
contusion  of  tonj^ues;  hut  there  has  Iteeu  found  no  clear  notice  amon^' 
tiiem  of  Asia,  or  of  their  ])assa;je  to  this  continent.  Nor  in  Asia  of  any 
sucli  mii;ration.  The  Mexican  histories  do  not  pndiahly  p)  so  far  hack. 
\'i  111(1(1.1,  Xotirin  <lc  la  I'al.,  torn,  i.,  pp.7'2-.3.  If  a  conf{re;,'atioii  of  twelve 
representatives  from  .Malacca,  China,  Japan,  Mongolia,  .Sandwich  Islands, 
Chili,  I'eru.  lira/il,  Chickasaws,  ("(unanches,  &c.,  were  dressed  alike,  or 
undressed  and  unshaven,  the  must  skillful  unutonuBt  could  not  from  their 


32 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMEUICAXS. 


ance,"  says  Gallatin,  "  I  cannot  seo  any  possible  rea- 
son that  should  have  prevented  those,  who  after  the 
dis[)ersion  of  mankind  moved  towards  the  east  and 
northeast,  from  having  reached  the  extremities  of 
Asia,  and  passed  over  to  America,  within  live  hun- 
dred years  after  the  flood.  However  small  may 
have  been  the  number  of  those  tirst  emigrants,  an 
e(jual  number  of  years  would  have  been  more  than 
sufficient  to  occupy,  in  their  own  way,  every  ])art  of 
America.""  There  are,  however,  writers  who  find 
grave  objections  to  an  Asiatic  origin,  the  principal  of 
which  are  the  absence  of  the  horse,  the  "paucity  .and 
the  [)overty  of  the  lactiferous  animals,  and  the  conse- 
quent absence  of  pastoral  nations  in  the  New  World." 


appearance  .^epai-nte  tlicin.  Fontaine's  How  ffir  Wortd  vns  Peopleif,  ]ip. 
147-0,  214-5.  'iiic  i)e((piu  of  Asia  st't'ir.  to  liave  liceii  tlie  only  nicu  who 
could  teach  the  Mexicans  and  Peruvians  to  make  bronze,  and  could  not 
teach  them  to  smelt  and  ^vork  iron,  one  thousand  or  one  thousand  live 
hundred  years  before  the  Spanish  t'omiiiest.  Ti/ltirx  licsearchcs,  p.  20!). 
It  is  almost  nroved  that  Ion;;  before  Columbus,  Northern  India,  China, 
Corea,  and  'lartary,  had  communication  with  America.  Chatranliritunl, 
Litirr  (iit.f  Aii/rin:<,  ]).  S7.  See  also:  Smithsonian  lic/it.,  18(ir>,  ]>.  345; 
Vi'f/ti(t,  Hist.  Ant.  MiJ.,  toui.  i.,  j).  20;  Jlnissinr  dr  Honrlxiiir;/,  /list.  Nat. 
dr.,  torn,  i.,  ]>[).  2:5  4;  Sim/i.ton's  Xai:,  vol.  i.,  j).  liM);  (trififf's  Com.  I'rai- 
r/rs,  vol.  ii.,  \)]t.  2.")it-l ;  Mar/ir's  Vinn:  /.v/.,  ))p.  42t5-7;  Sainl-Antant,  Vol/- 
ar/rs,  1).  24.");  .\[t(llc-ltn(n,  J'n'ris  ilf  la  (I'riii/.,  turn,  vi.,  i)p.  2!H),  2'.)r)-(i; 
U'anlrn,    Jirr/inr/irs,  pp.  IIS-.SO;  Mac(iri'(jor\i  J'roffrrss  0/  Amcr.,   vol. 

vol.  ii,,  |(.  oli);  Mitfliilt,  \\\.  Annr.  Aiitii/.  Sor,,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  p|),  325- 
32;  ]'/i/ni\f  Tniirfs,  vol.  ii..  j).  3();  Lut/iam's  Man  and  his  Miijrations, 
p.  122;  Sam/iSDn,  in  /fist.  Maij.,  vol.  v.,  p.  213.  /Idhcrtsiin's  /fist.  Amn:, 
vol.  i.,  ])]).  2S0-1;  Sniiin/iii's  ffisl.  X.  and  S.  Amfi:,  yt.  200;  Sfratton's 
Monnd-i!iiil(/)rs,}i\^.;  Jlradf'ord's At 


'ardrn,    Jirrhnrhrs,  pp.  118-.3();  Macijinidr's  J'roffrrss  0/  Amcr.,   vol.   i., 

24;  Midilrntifnrdt,  Mrjirn,  tom.  i.,  )).  230;  fhiilifr,  in  Ind.  Aff.  liept., 

l(i'.>,  1>.  5',)(»;    ii'hi/mprr's  Ala.f/,a,  pp.  278-85;  I'rir/iard's  Nat.   l/i.st.  Man, 


I  mcr.  A  ntiq.,  i)p.  208,  215-1(),  432;  I'ir]:- 
irinij's  /tiwrs  of  Man,  in  U.  S.  Ex.  /v.r.,  V(d.  i.\.,  j)!).  287-8;  Carrrrs  Trar., 
])p.  20!t-13;  /}trniirdi/'s  Vrolia'dc  Orii/in;  JIari.i'  JUsrorcry  of  Niir  Knij.\ 
//illwatd,  in  Smith.s-onian  lir/it.,  18(»(),  p.  331.  Ilerrera  argued  that  as  there 
were  no  natives  iu  America  of  a  color  similar  to  those  of  tiie  ]ioliter  nations 
of  Km'ope,  they  must  be  of  Asiatic  origin;  that  it  i.s  unreasonable  to  sup- 
]>ose  them  to  have  been  driven  thither  by  stress  of  weather;  that  the  na- 
tives for  a  lon^  time  had  no  kinj;,  therefore  no  Jiistorio^'rapher,  therefore 
they  arc  not  to  be  believed  in  this  statement,  or  in  any  other.  The  clear 
conclusions  drawn  from  these  iioiutcd  ar;;unienls  i^.,  that  the  Indian  race 
descended  from  men  who  readied  .V.iierica  by  the  nearno.ss  of  the  land. 
'V  asi  nnii,  verisimiliiU'Ule  se  concluye  ipie  la  ;;eneracion,  y  |>oblacion  tie 
los  Indios,  ha  |)rocedido  dc  hombres  ipie  passarou  11  las  ludias  Ocideut- 
ales,  por  hi  ve/indad  de  la  tierra,  y  se  fuerou  cstendiendo  poco  u  jmco;' 
but  from  wliencc  they  came,  or  bv  what  route  the  royal  historiographer 
offers  no  conjeettire.  Ifist.  Gen.,  dec.  i.,  lib.  i.,  cap.  vi. 
''^  Amcr.  Jitfino.  Sue,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  p.  170. 


THEORY  OF  ORIGIN  FROM  CHINESE. 


83 


For,  adds  a  writer  in  the  QuarterU)  Review,  "we  can 
liiirdly  suppose  that  any  of  the  pastoral  hordes  of 
Tartars  would  emig'rate  across  the  strait  of  Behring 
or  the  Aleutian  Islands  without  carrying  with  them 
a  supply  of  those  cattle  on  which  their  whole  sub- 
sistence depended."''* 

The  theory  that  western  America  was  originally 
peopled  by  the  Chinese,  or  at  least  that  tlie  greater 
[)art  of  the  New  World  civilization  may  be  attributed 
to  this  people,  is  founded  mainly  on  a  })assage  in  the 
work  of  the  Chinese  historian  Li  yan  tcheou,  who 
lived  at  the  commencement  of  the  seventh  century  of 
our  era.  In  this  passage  it  is  stated  that  a  Chinese 
expedition  discovered  a  country  lying  twenty  thousand 
li  to  the  east  of  Tahan,  which  was  called  Fusang.''* 
Tahan  is  generally  supposed  to  be  Kamchatka,  and 
Fusang  the  north-west  coast  of  America,  California, 
or  Mexico.  As  so  much  de})ends  uj)on  what  Li  yan 
tcheou  has  said  about  the  mysterious  country,  it  Avill 
be  well  to  oive  his  account  in  full:  as  translated  bv 
Klai)roth,  it  is  as  follows:  In  the  first  of  the  years 
youii(j  yuan,  in  the  reign  of  Fi  ti  of  the  dynasty  of 
'■'hsi,  a  cha  men  (buddhist  priest),  named  Hoe'i  chin, 
arrived  at  King  tcheou  fi'om  the  countiT  of  Fusansj: 

"  Quarfrrfi/  Rrrinr.  vol.  xxi.,  i)|).  S-'U-f).  The  conununicatioii  between 
AiiiihiKie  and  llie  Asiatic  continent  was  merely  the  contact  of  some  few 
isolated  Asiatics  who  iiad  lost  their  way,  and  from  wlunn  the  Mexicans 
drew  some  notions  of  science,  astrolo{,'y,  and  some  cosnioj,'onic  traditions; 
and  these  Asiatics  did  not  return  home.  Ckcntlivr,  Jlr.riijiic,  nn.  59,  5(i-8; 
Viol/ct-lf-I)iir,  in  Cliarnaij,  Jiidiics  Aiii'i:,  ])\).  87-0;  Fdux'';/,  Jle.riqnc,  pp. 
l'2()-l;   Dcniocnt/ic  Jirricir,  vtd.  xi.,  ]>.  (il7;   l.afnnil,  Viiiiitijrx,  ]i.  133. 

'*  De^tui^nes  writes:  'Les  Chinois  ont  iicnctre  dansh;s  iiays  tres-eloignes 
du  cote  de  I'orient;  j'lii  examine  lenr  mesiircs,  et  ellcs  ni  ont  C(mdnit  vers 
Ics  cotes  dc  la  Californie;  j'ai  conclu  dc-lh  tprils  avoient  connu  rAmcrinne 
I'an  458  J.  C  lie  also  attributes  IVruvian  civilization  to  the  Chinese. 
llcdicrclica  sur  Irs  NiivifjntioHS  (h'H  Cliiiiois  dii  cute  tlr  VAiitrriipir,  in  M6- 
moires- (Ic  VAeademic  ilex  Inserip/ioiin,  toni.  xvii.  I'aravcy,  in  1844,  at- 
tempted to  prove  that  the  province  of  Fonsan;;  was  Mexico.  J>omeiiee/i'ii 
l)eirr!.i,  vol.  i.,  ji.  51.  'In  ("hinese  Iiis'ory  we  tind  descriptions  of  a  vast 
country '.'0,0(K)  le  to  (he  eastward  across  tiic  ^'.vat  ocean,  which,  from  the 
description  K'ven,  must  be  California  iind  Mexico.'  Tai/lor,  in  t'ni.  Farmer, 
Sept.  12,  ISCi'J.  'L'histoire  posterienre  des  Chinois  donne  a  i)enser  (in'ils 
lit  en  autrefois  des  llottes  cpii  ont  pit  jmsser  an  Mexiiiuc  par  les  I'liillip- 
pines.'  Farey,  Discours,  p.  40,  in  Auliq.  Mcx.,  toni.  i.,  div.  i. 
Vol.  V.   3 


84 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


of  this  land;  he  says:  Fusang  is  situated  twenty 
thousand  li'^  to  the  east  of  the  country  of  Tahan,  and 
an  equal  distance  to  the  east  of  China.  In  this  place 
are  many  trees  called  fusan(/,'"^  whose  leaves  resem- 
ble those  of  the  Thoumj  (Bignonia  tomentosa),  and 
the  first  sprouts  those  of  the  bamboo.  These  serve 
the  people  of  the  country  for  food.  The  fruit  is  red 
and  shaped  like  a  pear.  The  bark  is  prepared  in  the 
same  manner  as  hemp,  and  manufactured  into  cloth 
and  flowered  stuffs.  The  wood  serves  for  the  con- 
struction of  houses,  for  in  this  country  there  are 
neither  towns  nor  walled  habitations.  The  inhabit- 
ants have  a  system  of  writing  and  make  paper  from 
the  bark  of  the  fusang.  They  possess  neither  arms 
nor  troops  and  they  never  wage  war.  According  to 
the  laws  of  the  kingdom,  tliore  are  two  prisons,  one 
in  the  north,  the  other  in  the  south;  those  who 
have  committed  trifling  faults  are  sent  to  the  latter, 
those  guilty  of  graver  crimes  to  the  former,  and  de- 
tained there  until  by  mitigation  of  their  sentence  they 
are  removed  to  the  south."  The  male  and  female 
prisoners  are  allowed  to  marry  with  each  other  and 
their  children  are  sold  as  slaves,  the  boys  when  they 
are  eight  years  of  age,  the  girls  when  they  are  nine. 
Tlie  i)risoners  never  go  forth  from  their  jail  alive. 
When  a  man  of  superior  mark  connnits  a  crime,  the 

"  A  Chinese  li  is  iboiit  one  tliinl  of  ii  mile. 

'6  'Fdusniiff,  en  chiaois  et  iselon  la  jirononciiition  jnponaise  Fouts  s6k, 
est  rarltiisseiiii  que  nous  noinnions  Jiibi.fcii.i  ro.sn  rhhioisiti.'  Klaproth,  Ilo 
chrrrln's  Hur  Ir.  jutys  tic  Foil  Sanij,  \\\  XnnvrUis  Annales  des  Voy,,  18.3), 
toni.  li.,  p.  5.5,  note.  Others  8U]i])osc  the  fusiin)»  to  be  the  niajjucy,  ami, 
indeed,  it  wiis  used  for  niueli  the  same  iiurjjoses.  It  was,  liowever,  most 
probably,  the  mulberry;  fii-mh,  the  Jajiane.se  equivalent  for  the  Chinese 
jfiisdiiff,  iM'in;;  coin]H>un<led  of  /it,  to  aid,  aiul  suh,  the  mulberry,  a  tree 
wliitli  abounds  in  a  wild  state  in  the  province  of  Yosso,  and  whieh  has 
been  cultivated  by  royal  coiiiniaud  in  other  parts  of  Japan,  where,  as  the 
reader  will  presently  see,  l'"usanj»  was  probably  situated.  Mr  IJrooks, 
Japanese  Consul  in  San  Francisco,  also  tells  me  tliat  Fu  San^  is  a  name 
used  in  Chine.se  poetry  to  mean  Japan.  In  Japan  it  is  also  thus  used,  and 
also  used  in  trade  marks,  as  'lirst  quality  of  l'"u  Sang  silk  cocoons,'  mean- 
ing Jnjianese  cocoons. 

"'  I  follow  l)e>fuif;i:c8  in  this  sentence;  Kla])roth  has  it:  'Ccux  qui  ponv- 
cnt  rec(!voir  leur  grace  sont  envoy(?s  i\  la  jiremiere  (meridionalc),  cenx  au 
contrnire  auxquels  on  ne  vent  pas  I'accorder  .^ont  detenns  flans  la  pris«m  dii 
uord.'  Ucchcrches,  in  Nouvelles  AnnalcH  dea  Voy.,  183i,  tor,».  li.,  p.  65. 


I 
i 


'!> 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  FUSANG. 


35 


bwenty 
m,  and 
s  place 
reseni- 
a),  and 
;e  serve 
,  is  red 
[  in  the 
to  cloth 
he  con- 
lere  are 
inhabit- 
3er  from 
tcr  arms 
rding  to 
jons,  one 
ose  who 
le  latter, 
and  de- 
nce  they 
female 
ler  and 
len  they 
are  nine, 
lil  alive, 
rime,  the 


Fouts  sU; 
laproth.  Be- 

Voy.,  1831, 
a{,'ucy,  ninl, 
wever,  ihdhI 
the  ('hineso 
)crry,  a  tree 
1(1  which  hiis 
•here,  lis  the 

Mr   Brooks, 
is  a  iiiiinc 

\in  used,  ami 

oons,'  iiiean- 

ux  q»ii  1)0"V- 
ilc),  ceiix  an 
la  prison  <l>i 
ii.,  p.  65. 


people  assemble  in  great  numbers,  seat  themselves 
opposite  the  criminal,  who  is  placed  in  a  ditch,  par- 
take of  a  banquet,  and  take  leave  of  the  condemned 
person  as  of  one  who  is  about  to  die.  Cinders  are 
then  lieaped  about  the  doomed  man.  For  shght 
faults,  the  criminal  alone  is  [)unished,  but  for  a  great 
crime  his  children  and  grandchildren  suffer  with  him; 
in  some  extraordinary  cases  his  sin  is  visited  u])on  his 
descendants  to  the  seventh  generation. 

The  name  of  tlie  king  of  tliis  country  is  Yit  klii; 
the  nobles  of  the  first  rank  are  called  Toui  lou;  those 
of  the  second,  'little'  Toui  lou;  and  those  of  the 
third,  Na  tu  cha.  When  the  king  goes  out,  he  is 
accompanied  by  tambours  and  horns.  He  changes 
the  color  of  liis  dress  at  certain  times;  in  the  years 
of  the  cycle  kia  and  i/,  it  is  blue;  in  the  years  ping 
and  timj,  it  is  red;  in  the  years  ou  and  ki,  it  is  yel- 
low; in  the  years  kern/  and  sin,  it  is  white;  and 
lastly,  in  those  years  which  have  the  characters  jin 
and  koHci,  it  is  black. 

The  cattle  have  long  horns,  and  carry  burdens,  some 
as  much  as  one  hundred  and  twenty  Chinese  i)()unds. 
Vehicles,  in  this  country,  are  drawn  by  oxen,  horses, 
or  deer.  The  deer  tare  raised  in  the  same  manner 
that  cattle  are  raised  in  China,  and  cheese  is  made 
.'Vom  the  milk  of  the  females.''^  A  kind  of  red  [)ear 
is  found  there  which  is  good  at  all  seasons  of  the 
y(.'ar.  Grape-vines  are  also  j)lentiful.''"  There  is  no 
iron,  but  co[)per  is  met  with.  Gold  and  silver  are 
not  valued.  Commerce  is  free,  and  the  i)eojtle  are 
not  given  to  haggling  about  ])rices. 

This  is  the  manner  of  their  marriaires:    When  a 


■3  Dprrni^rncs  translates:  'ties  habitants  dlbvcnt  iles  1)it'lics  cominc  en 
Ciiiue,  et  ils  en  tirent  (l\i  l>enrrc.' 

"'  '11  y  a  ilans  I'ori^inal  7V>  I'hon  ihao.  DeKuijjnes  aynnt  (leronipnse  le 
mot  Phou  ((to,  tradiiit:  "on  y  trouvc  unc  )rran(ic  (|nantile  (lt'f,'layenlH  et  do 
|K'clics."  Cependant  le  mot  I'hou  senl  ne  si^Miilie  jamais  ijlayful,  c'est  Ic 
nu\\\  des  joncs  et  antres  cspfecea  de  roseanx  dc  marais,  dont  on  se  scrt  jionr 
(aire  des  nattcs.  Thao  est  en  effet  le  nom  dc  la  pCclie,  mais  lo  mot  com- 
jHiso  Phou  (no  si^rnitic  en  cliinois  la  viKne.'  Klnprolh,  Hechcrclics,  in  Nou- 
vdlcn  Annalcs  lies  Voy.,  1831,  toni.  li.,  pp.  57-8. 


' 

■f-'r 

^ 

i 

^ 

86 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


man  wishes  to  wed  a  girl,  he  erects  his  cabin  just 
before  the  door  of  hers.  Every  morning  and  evening 
he  waters  and  weeds  the  ground,  and  this  he  con- 
tinues to  do  for  a  whole  year.  If  by  the  end  of  that 
time  the  girl  has  not  given  her  consent  to  their 
union,  liis  suit  is  lost  and  he  moves  away;  but  if  she 
is  willing,  he  marries  her.  The  marriage  ceremony 
is  aluKJst  the  same  as  that  observed  in  China.  On 
the  death  of  their  father  or  mother,  children  fast  for 
seven  days;  grandparents  are  mourned  for  by  a  fast 
of  five  days,  and  other  relations  l)y  a  fast  of  three 
days'  duration.  Images  of  the  spirits  of  the  dead*" 
are  placed  on  a  kind  of  pedestal,  and  prayed  to  morn- 
ing and  evening.'*'     Mourning  garments  are  not  worn. 

The  king  does  not  meddle  with  aflairs  of  govern- 
ment until  lie  has  been  three  years  upon  the  throne. 

In  former  times  the  religion  of  Buddha  was  un- 
known  in  this  country,  but  in  the  fourth  of  the  years 
ta  miiKj,  in  the  reign  of  Hiao  wou  ti  of  the  Soung 
dynasty  (a.  d.  4.') 8),  five  pi  kJiieou  or  missionaries, 
from  tlie  country  Ki  pin,  went  to  Fusang  and  there 
diffused  the  Buddhist  faith.  They  carrietl  with  them 
sacred  books  and  images,  they  introduced  the  ritual, 
and  inculcated  monastic  habits  of  life.  By  these 
means  they  changed  the  manners  of  the  people. 

Such  is  the  account  given  by  the  liistorian  Li  yan 
tcheou  of  the  mysterious  land.  Klaproth,  in  his  cri- 
tique on  Deguignes'  theory  that  America  was  known 
to  the  Chinese,  uses  the  distances  given  by  the  monk 
Hoe'i  chin  to  show  that  Fusang,  where  the  laws  and 
institutions  of  Buddha  were  introduced,  was  Japan, 
and  that  Tahan,  situated  to  the  west  of  the  Vinland 
of  Asia,  as  Humboldt  aptly  calls  Fusang,*^  was  not 

""  'Les  iiniiffos  <lcs  Esprits,'  S:<'.;  I(L,  p.  59. 

1'  '  I)o;;uijj;iu'H  tiailuit:  'I'ciicliiiit  leur«  i)rieres  ils  cxpoHcnt  riiiiii};*!  dii 
dufiint.'  \m  texte  piirlc  tlo  chin  on  jjcnich  ot  iion  jias  dcs  aiiius  ties  dii. 
fimts.'  lb. 

8*  'C'o8t  line  aiutli*<<io  ciirioise  qn'ofFrc  Ic  piiys  ^  vigiies  dc  Fotisan;; 
(I'Aineriijue  cliinoiKt' de  I)i't,'iii>,'iios)  avf(!  lo  Viiilaiul  dcs  l>r(!llli^rcs  ducou- 
vertt's  HcaiiiliiiavcM  sur  les  uotes  oriuiitulcH  do  rAmt'ri'|iu;. '  Juxnn.  C'rif., 
tuin.  ii.,  p.  03,  uutc. 


CHINESE  EXPEDITION  TO  AMERICA. 


87 


a  just 

rening 

3  con- 

r  that 
their 

if  she 

emoiiy 

I.     On 

fast  for 

r  a  fast 

f  three 
dead*" 

J  morn- 

»t  worn. 

govern- 
throne. 

was  un- 

le  years 

3  Souug 

iouaries, 

lul  there 

th  them 
ritual, 
y   these 
o. 

Li  yan 
his  eri- 
s  known 
10  monk 
aws  and 
Japan, 
V  inland 
was  not 


liiiL's  <le»  tl6« 

Idc  Vousang 
liit'TCs  ilecou- 
Ijxavt.  Crit., 


Kamchatka  but  the  island  of  Tarakai,  wrongly 
named  on  our  maps,  Saghalien.  The  circumstance 
that  there  were  grape-vines  and  horses  in  the  discov- 
ered country  is  alone  sufficient,  he  says,  to  .show  that 
it  was  not  situated  on  the  American  continent,  since 
both  these  objects  were  given  to  the  New  World 
by  the  8[)aniards,  M.  Gaubil  also  contradicts  De- 
guignes'  theory.  "Deguignes'  paper,"  he  writes  to 
one  of  his  ctml'reres  in  Paris,  "proves  nothing;  by  a 
similar  course  of  reasoning  it  might  be  shown  that  the 
Chinese  reached  France,  Italy,  or  Poland."'*^ 

Certain  allusions  to  a  Chinese  colony,  made  by 
Marco  Polo  and  Gonzalo  Mendoza,  led  Horn,  Forster, 
and  other  writers  to  suppose  that  the  Chinese,  driven 
from  their  country  by  the  Tartars  about  the  year 
1270,  embarked  to  the  number  of  one  hundred  thou- 
sand in  a  rteet  of  one  thousand  vessels,  and  having 
arrived  on  the  coast  of  America,  there  founded  the 
Mexican  empire.  As  AVarden  justly  remarks,  how- 
ever, it  is  not  probable  that  an  event  of  such  import- 
ance would  1)0  passed  over  in  silence  by  the  (Jhinese 
historians,  who  rendered  a  circumstantial  account  of 
the  destruction  of  their  fleet  by  tiie  Tartars  about  the 
year  127H  of  our  era,  as  well  as  of  the  reduction  of 
their  country  by  the  same  peo[)le.*'* 

The  strongest  proof  upon  which  the  Chinese  theory 
rests,  is  that  of  physical  resendjlance,  which,  on  the 
extreme  north-western  co.ast  of  America,  is  certainly 


ver 


y  str 


OUiT, 


85 


1  tliink  there  can  bo  no  doubt  of  the 


"'  X'liiii'.  Jour.  Addtiqitc,  1832,  p.  3lW,  niiotcil  l)y  llunilmlill,  E.ernii. 
Crit.,  toni.  ii.,  pji.  (!.")-('>. 

M   Wnvilni,    Jlrr/„ri-/i(:i,  p.    12.'l. 

'^''  It  is  ('ii((iij,'li  t(i  look  lit  iiii  Aleut  to  r('('(i;,'iii/('  the  Miinj;(il.  Wrainfil, 
\\\  Xiiinrl/cs  Ajiiiiifr.f  (/(.s  I'lii/.,  IS.");{,  tinii.  cxxwii..  p.  "JKt.  'Tlic  ii'scin- 
lilaiicc?  Ix'twccii  luirtli-wcMt  cuast  Indians  ami  Cliincsc  is  ratlicl'  icinark- 
iililc'  Ikdii.s'  liriiiiiiii.s  in  II.  ('ill.,  Ms.  '  L  liave  n'|icatt(ily  seen  instani'i's, 
liiitli  men  anil  wiMucn,  who  in  San  I^'rancisco  ('i>\il(|  readily  W.  niistaiicn 
for  Cliinese  tlieir  ainiond-siiaped  eyes,  li^flit  eoniplexiiin  an<l  lonj;  liraided 
lilack  liair  },''^'"^'  them  a.  nnirKeil  similarity ...  .An  experience  of  nearly 
nine  years  anion;.;  the  coast  trilies,  with  a  close  ol)servation  and  study 
of  llieir  characteristics,  has  led  nu(  to  the  conelnsioii  that  these  northern 
trilies  (H.  Col.  and  surrounding'  rejiion)  are  the  only  evidence  of  any 
exodua  from  the   Asiutic  shore  ever  having   reached    our  borders.'  Tiiy- 


88 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


: 


;li 


presence  of  Monf^ol  blood  in  the  veins  of  the  in- 
habitants of  that  letrion,  thouijfh  it  is  i)ro!)ably  Tartar 
or  Japanese  rather  than  Chinese.  Indeed,  when  we 
consider  that  the  distance  across  Berinjj^  Strait  is  all 
that  intervenes  between  the  two  continents,  that  tliis 
is  at  times  conn)letely"  frozen  over,  thus  })ractically 
connectino^  America  and  Asia,  and  tliat,  both  by  sea 
and  by  ice,  the  iidiabitants  on  both  sides  of  the  strait 
are  known  to  have  liad  connnunicati(^n  with  each 
other  from  time  innnemorial,  a  lack  of  resend)lance, 
physical   and   otherwise,  would  be  far  more  strange 

lor,   ill    Cal.   Former,   July  25,   1862.      Grant,    Orcnn    fn   Ocraii,    ]).    .'104, 
says  tliiit   tlii>  ("liiiii'se  ami   liiiliiiiiH  rcsiMiilile  one  aiiotlu'r   so  iniicli  tliat 
iv  it  iKit  for  tlif  i|iii'iit'  ami  dross  tiiey  would  In'  dilliciilt  to  distiii^^iiish 


'I'lic   rucilic   Indian    is    .Mom'^oHh 


of  tilt'  fiii'i',  ; 
of  tJK!  Kastt 
hid 
lie  di 


dtlr 


d 


ail  111  si/e  and  t'oiii|il('\iciii,  in  tin-  siiapo 


lie  wants  inaiiv  nt  tiio  man 


ilv  el 


larai'teristics 


liidi 


M     ilot,     Voi/(it/i\  toiii.   i.,   p.    14S,  savs   of  tlie 


iii'atan 


liur  ti'iiit  fuivrc'  ct  queliiiu'fois  jiuinatro  ]>n'soi)ti' 
I'  caracti'rcs  iiui    raiiproflie   sin-'uliereiiient   leur  race  de  (•( 


laiis, 


(die 


des   trilms   crori;;ine  inon^joje.'     'J'liis   point   of   |)hysi('al    roseiiildance   is, 
denied   l>y  several  writers;  thus  Kiieeland,  U';jiif/»rx,  p.  M,  says 


that  tliou'di  Anierieaiis  have  ''eiierallv  heen  iieee 


f  idai'fd    side    1 


'.'  I 


IV  side   \vi 


ith  r 


pted 


as 


M< 


oii<roliaiis,  vet 


iiiiese,    lianllv    aiiv   resenililanee    w 


ill    I 


10 


found  ill  iiliysical  eliaiaeter,  except  in  the  ^'eiieraf  eoiitour  of  their  fares 
and  in  their  straij.'lit  li!a<d\  hair;  tlieir  mental  eharaeterislies  arc  en- 
tirely opposite.  .\dair  writes:  'Some  have  supiiosed  the  .Vinerieaiis  to  be 
descended  from  the  I'/iiiir.sr:  Imt  neither  their  reli;;ioii,  laws,  (iistonis,  \-c., 
a'l^'rei!  in  the  least  with  those  of  the  Chinese:  wliieli  siillieiently  proves  that 


not  of  that 


Me  -.1 


111  til 


lav  that  dist;i 


lek  of  mari- 


time skill,  etc.,  all  disprove  the  theory.  He  also  remarks  that  the  |irevail 
in.i;  winds  Mow  with  little  variation  from  east  to  west,  and  therefore  iuiiks 
could  not  have  lieeii  driven  ashore.  A iiiir.  liid.,  \)\t.  12-IH.  'Could  we 
hope  that  tin-  !'"iiiiiiiienls  of  Central  and  South  America  iiii<,dit  attract  the 
attenliou  and  exi'ite  the  interest  of  more  .American  scholars  than  hitherto, 
the  theory  of  the  Mon^rol  ori;,'iii  o.'  the  lied-meii  would  soon  he  nuinhereil 
anion;,'  exploileil  hypotheses.  \>i/f  niii/  (•'/iifi/t»i',s  Iiitliij.  lians,  p.  1S8. 
'.MM.  .Snix   et  .Marlins  out  renianiiie  la  ressemlilance  extraordinaire  nui 


exisle  en 


tre  la  physionomie  des  colons  Chinois  et  celle  des   liidieiis. 


ti;,'ure  des  Chinois  est.  il  est  vrai,  ]iliis  jietite.     lis  out  le  front  jiliis  laifje, 

iiies,  et  en  ■general  les  traits  plus  didicats  et  plus  doiix  <|iie 

■".\nii'ri([ue.     Cepeiidant,  en  considerant  la  eonforina- 


lesl 


evres  plus  li 


ceux  (les  saiiv; 


tioii  de  leur  tele,  i|iii  n'est  pas  ohlon^^'ue,  mais  aii;,'iihiire,  et  iilutot  pointliu 
leiir  cniiie  Iar;,'e,  les  sinus  fronlaiix  )iroeiniiients,  le  front  lias,  les  os  des 
join's  t res  saillants,  leiirs  yeux  pelils  et  otilic|ues,  le  lie/  proportioiiiielle- 
menl  pelit  et  epali',  le  pen  de  poils  j;ariiissant  leur  meiilon  c^  les  aiitres 
parties  (111  corps,  leur  clie\idiire  iiioins  lou^'ue  et  plate,  la  coiileiir  jannatre 
on  cuivri'e  de  leiir  peaii,  on  retrouve  les  traits  jiliysiiiiies  eommiins  aii.\ 
deux  races.'  W'urtlin,  liri'liirrlii's,  ]>.  \'1',\.  The  .Americans  certainly  ap- 
proach the  Mon^'ols.and  Malays  in  some  respects,  hut  not  in  the  essential 
jiarts  of  cranium,  hair,  and  iirolile.  If  we  rej,'iird  tlieiii  as  a  .Moii;;ol  hrancli, 
we  must  suppose  that  the  slow  action  of  diniale  has  chaii^'ed  them  tliii.s 
materially  durin;,' a  nuinher  of  centuries.  Mullt-Jiriin,  J'nrin  i/e  la  diinj., 
torn,  vi.,  p.  "JS'J. 


MONGOLIAN  ANALOGIES. 


39 


than  its  presence.  In  ii\nto  of  what  may  be  said  to 
the  contrary,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  jSIonu^o- 
Han  type  ij^rows  less  and  less  distinct  as  we  <?o  soutli 
from  Alaska,  thourjh,  once  orant  the  ^fotiirols  a  foot- 
ini;  on  the  continent,  and  the  influence  of  their  religion, 
languages,  or  customs  may,  for  all  we  know,  have  ex- 
tended even  to  Cape  Horn. 

Analogies  have  been  found,  or  thought  to  exist, 
between  the  languages  of  several  of  the  American 
tril>es,  and  that  of  the  Chinese.  But  it  is  to  Mexico, 
Central  America,  and,  as  we  shall  hereafter  see,  to 
Peru,  that  we  nnist  look  for  these  linguistic  affinities, 
and  not  to  the  north-western  coasts,  where  wo  should 
naturally  expect  to  find  them  most  evident.""  The 
similarity  between  the  Otomi  and  Chinese  has  been 
remarked   by  several   writers.**^     A  few  customs  ai'e 

"'■'  'I'liis  will  lie  iK'st  sliown  l>y  refcrriiij;  to  Wariloii's  (■nin|>aris(mof  Amcr- 
ic;m,  riiiiiesi',  ami  Tiirtar  wonln.  Jiic/ivrc/ir.i,  iip.  I'J.Vti.  'I'lic  llaiilalis.  arc 
.Slid.  liiiwcviT,  to  have  iise<l  wmils  known  to  the  Chinese,  /trims'  Ji'i miiiii.s 
ill  li.  ('ill..  .MS.  .Mr  Taylor  writes:  'The  ('hiiies<'  aceent  e;ui  he  (laeed 
tliniiii,'h(iiit  the  Indian  (hi<;).'er)  lanj;ua<4e,'  anil  illustrates  his  assertion 
with  a  cniiijjarative  vocahnlaiy  of  linlian  and  Chinese.  Cnl.  Furmn; 
Sept.  I'-'.  ISti'J.  The  Chiiu'se  in  Calit'ornia  'are  known  to  he  ahle  to  eon- 
verse  with  ilu'Mi  (the  IiuUans)  in  their  res|ieelive  lan;;na;,'e.>i.'I  Criiiii-ii'.s 
Culi/iiiiiiii,  |i.  'M. 

•*"  Warilen.  Itir/trrrfiis,  j)]).  l'27-O,  ;;ives  a  Ion;;  list  of  these  reseni- 
hlances.  .See  also  Aiii/iiir,  J'rniii.  ni  Aiinr.,  toni.  ii..  ]).  HOI;  /'nsioft'ii 
3/(.r.,  V(d.  iii.,  ]>.  .T.KJ;  Fn/irs,  F.liulis  Hi.it.  .iiir  /is  ('iriii.inlinii.s;  loni. 
i.,  ]ip.  .'WO-I.  .Molina  fonnd  (in  Chili?)  inseriptions  reseinldiiif,'  Chi- 
nese. ^/'('ll//ll/l\■^  Jii-siiirr/ii.i  on  Aiinr.,  pp.  171 -'J.  Ho.ssn  found  some 
fiinilarily  hetween  the  lan;,'na;;e  of  the  S'ati'hez  of  Louisiana,  aiul  the 
Chinese.  Xiiiinaii.r  ]'iii/aifi:s  Kii.r  Jiii/ix  Ui-iii/iii/n/i.i,  toni.  i.,  let.  xviii.; 
cited  liy  ]]'(iri/rii,  /trr/nir/ir.t,  |i.  I'JI.  The  last  nu'iitioneil  author  also 
ipniles  a  loll;,'  list  of  aiialou:ies  hetween  the  written  laii;,'iia;;e  of  the  Chi- 
liese  and  the  ;j;esture  laii;rna;;('  of  the  northern  Indians,  from  a  letter 
written  liy  Win  Dnnharto  the  I'liilosophieal  Society  of  rhiladel]>hia,  and 
('oiiinients  thereon.  Itir/nrc/iis,  \i.  I7().  Of  tlie\alueof  these  iihilolo;;i,'itl 
jiiiMil's  the  reader  may  .jud;,'e  hy  the  follow  jni;-  fair  saiiipli-:  'ilie  Chinese 
eall  a  slave,  shiin.1,'0;  and  the  Naiidowessie  liidinis,  wlmse  laii;;ua;;e  from 
their  little  intereoiirse  with  the  Knropeans  is  the  least  eorni)pted,  ,erin  a 
do;.',  sliiiii;,'usli.  The  former  denominate  one  speeies  of  their  leu,  .shou- 
scMi;;;  the  latter  e;ill  their  tohaeeo,  slionsassau.'  Ciirrrr'n  '/'nii:,  p.  '214. 
The  supposition  of  Asialie  derivation  is  assumed  hy  Smith  li.irtoii  on  the 
slreii;;thof  certain  similarities  of  words,  lint  X'ati-r  remarks,  these  prove  only 
]>arti,il  111 i.Ljrat ions.  Mullr-liriDi,  I'nrisi/r  In  (liuij.,  tom.  vi.,  p.  'J'.M).  'On  the 
whole,  more  aiialo;,'ies  (etyinol. )  have  heen  fonnd  with  the  -dioins  of  .Vsia, 
than  of  any  otheri|iiarter.  Hut  (heir  aniouiit  istoo  iiieoiisiderahle  to  halanee 
the  opposite  conclusion  iiiferre<l  hy  a  total  ilissimilarity  of  strneture.'  I'irs- 
riilt'.t  Mix.,  vid.  iii.,  ji.  H!Ki.  Itarton,  Siu-  I'inr.s;  (,'ives  a  comparative  voeah- 
ularlv  to  show  that  Asiatic  traces  have  heen  disctvvercd  in  the  lan;,'iia;5es  of 
Soutii  as  well  as  Nortii  Aniericu.     l..athain,  Man  and  Jlis  Majnitioiis,  p.  185, 


40 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


II 


.» 


mentioned  as  being  common  to  both  Chinese  and 
Americans,  but  they  show  absokitely  nothing,  and 
are  scarcely  worth  recounting.  For  instance,  Bos- 
su,  speaking  of  the  Natchez,  says,  "they  never 
pare  their  finger  nails,  and  it  is  well  known 
that  in  China  long  nails  on  the  right  hand  are 
a  mark  of  nobility."*^  "It  appears  plainly"  to 
Mr  Carver  "that  a  great  similarity  between  the 
Indian  and  Chinese  is  conspicuous  in  that  particu- 
lar custom  of  shaving  or  })lucking  off  the  hair,  and 
leaving  only  a  small  tuft  on  the  crown  of  the 
head."'^"  M.  du  Pratz  has  "good  grounds  to  believe" 
that  the  Mexicans  came  originally  from  China  or 
Japan,  especially  when  he  considers  "their  reserved 
and  unconmiunicative  disposition,  which  to  this  day 
prevails  among  the  people  of  the  eastern  parts  of 
Asia."""     Architectural  analogy  there  is  none."^ 

The  mythological  evidence  upon  which  this  and 
other  east- Asiatic  theories  of  origin  rest,  is  the  simi- 
larity between  the  more  advanced  religions  of  Amer- 
ica and  Buddhism.  Humboldt  thinks  he  sees  in  the 
snake  cut  in  pieces  the  famous  serpent  Kaliya  or  Ka- 
linaga,  conquered  by  Vishnu,  when  he  took  the  form 

lias  proofs  tliiit  'the  Kntnskndiilc,  the  Koriak,  the  Aino-Japnncsc,  and  the 
Koroaii  are  the  Asiatic  hiii^uajjes  most  like  th(we  of  Aiiierioa.'  'Dans 
(jiiatre-viiijft-trois  laiij,'iics  americaines  exaiiiiiiees  iiar  MM.  Hartoii  et 
Vater,  on  en  a  reoonnu  environ  ocnt  soixante-dix  dont  h's  racines  sem- 
blcnt  otre  kvs  nii'ines;  et  il  est  faeile  de  se  convaincie  ijue  cello  aiialor;ic 
n'est  pas  accidentelle,  qn'oUe  nc  repose  ])as  siiiiplenient  sur  I'liarnionie  imi- 
tative, on  snr  ectte  ej;alite  de  conformation  dans  k's  orj;aiies,  qui  rend- 
j)res(juc  identii|iics  Ics  premiers  sons  articules  i)ar  K's  ciifans.  Snr  cent 
suixaiite-dix  mots  qui  ont  dcs  rapports  cntre  enx,  il  y  en  a  trois  ciiKpiit^nics 
ffiii  rappellent  le  niantehon,  le  tnnj,'onse,  le  n>on;;ol  et  Ic  samoiede,  et  denx 
cinqniemes  qui  rappeUent  les  hm^riics  ccltique  et  tschoiide,  le  hasque,  le 
copte  et  le  con}»o.'  llintiboldt,  Viies,  torn,  i.,  pj>.  '27-8.  Prichard,  Nat.  Hist. 
Man,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  .'il'J-l.S,  thinks  that  the  Otomi  monosyllabic  lan};ua;^e 
nniy  belong  to  Chinese  and  Indo-Chinese  idioms;  but  Lathan),  Varietirs  of 
Afiiii.  p.  4(KS,  doiibls  its  isolation  from  other  American  tonjjues,  and  thinks 
that  it  is  cither  anaptotic  or  imperfectly  aj^glutinate. 

"8  Xouirdiix  ]'<ii/<i(ii:i  aiix  [tides  Occidentalcs,  torn,  i.,  Icttrc  xviii.  Cited 
by  Wardni,  Ucr/inr/ws,  p.  121. 

89  Trai'.,  p.  '213. 

'"'  ///.s7.  of  Louhiava ,  Loinlon  1774. 

9'  Speakin^jf  of  the  vuius  of  Central  America,  Stephens  says:  'if  their 
(the  Chinese)  ancient  architedurc  is  the  same  with  their  modern,  it  hears 
no  res 'mblance  whatever  to  these  unknown  ruins.'  Vent.  Amcr.,  vol.  ii.,  p. 


BUDDHISM  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD. 


41 


5c  and 
o-    and 

never 
known 
nd    are 
ily"  to 
en    tlie 
particu- 
Lir,   and 
of    tlio 
)elieve" 
Ihina  or 
reserved 
ill  is  day 
parts  of 

this  and 
he  simi- 
f  Amer- 
s  in  the 
[v  or  Ka- 
Ithe  form 

'sc,  ami  the 

jv.'      'Dans 

nartoii  et 

liiriiics  scni- 

Ittf  aniiloRic 

irinoiiio  iini- 

is,  tnii  reiul- 

Sur  cent 

It'ilo,  ot  tleux 
l>,  hiisiiuc,  Ic 
fl,  Not.  Hist. 
)ic  liui};ua};e 
J  Varictii'K  of 
I,  aud  thinks 

Ixviii.    Cited 


lys:  'if  their 
Icrn,  it  hears 
1-.,  vol.  ii.,  P- 


of  Krishna,  and  in  the  Mexican  Tonatinh,  the  Hindu 
Kri.slina.  sunij  of  in  the  Bhag^avata-Purana."^  Count 
Stolberi'-,''^  is  of  opinion  that  the  two  f^reat  rehjj^ious 
sects  of  India,  the  worshipers  of  Vishnu  and  those  of 
Siva,  have  spread  over  America,  and  that  the  Peru- 
vian cult  is  that  of  Vishnu  when  he  aj)pears  in  the 
form  of  Krishna,  or  the  sun,  while  the  sanij^uinary  re- 
liL,non  of  the  Mexicans  is  analoi^'ous  to  that  of  Siva, 
in  tlie  character  of  the  Styii^ian  Jupiter.  The  wife  of 
Siva,  the  hlack  (goddess  Kali  or  Bhavani,  symhol  of 
death  and  destruction,  wears,  acc(irdiiij^  to  Hindu 
statues  aud  pictures,  a  necklace  of  human  skulls. 
The  Vedas  ordain  human  sacrifices  in  her  lionor.  The 
ancient  cult  of  Kali,  continues  Humboldt,  presents, 
without  doubt,  a  marked  resemblaUco  to  that  of  Mict- 
lancihuatl,  the  Mexican  goddess  of  hell;  "but  in 
studyinjjf  the  history  of  the  peojdes  of  Anahuac,  one 
is  tem})ted  to  regard  these  coincidences  as  purely  ac- 
cideutal.  One  is  not  justified  in  supposing  that  there 
must  have  been  communication  between  all  semi-  bar- 
barous nations  who  worship  the  sun,  or  offer  up  hu- 
man beino's  in  sacrifice.""* 

52  ITiimliohU,  Viifs,  toni.  i.,  p.  236.  Speaking  of  tlio  Popol  Vuh,  Viol- 
lot-Ic-i)iu^  says:  'Certains  |)assa'j;cs  <lc  ce  livre  out  avt(5  les  histoires  hero- 
ii|ii('s  (Ic  rinde  uno  sin.^'iilif're  analof,'io.'  In  Chnrnatj,  Jiniiics  Aiuii:,  p.  40. 
Sou  also,  ISrd'iifiir  de  lii)itrbmir<i.  Qua  Ire  Lett  res,  ])|).  212-1.'},  'iSti— 42. 

'J^  disr/iif/ili'.  (/<•)•  Jir/iijio)t  Jcsa  Christi,  toni.  i.,  i».  42G.  tiiiotcd  in 
Ihimlidldf,  ViK'n,  toiii.  i.,  p.  2r)(i. 

'•"  r«c.<,  toni.  i.,  p.  257.  Tschudi,  again,  writes:  '.As  among  tlic  East 
Indians,  an  nndollned  heing,  Itraniali,  the  divinity  in  general,  was  shad- 
owed forth  in  the  Trinmrti,  or  as  a  (!od  nnder  tlireu  forms,  viz.,  lirainah, 
(Vs/oN/,  and  iSV/)V(;  so  also  tiie  Snpremo  Being  was  venerated  among  the 
Indians  of  .Mexico,  under  the  three  forms  of  Hit,  UiiitzilnjMrlli,  ancl  Tld- 
/iti\  who  formed  tlie  .Mexiean  Triinurti.  The  attriUutes  ami  worship  of  the 
Nh'xican  godtless  MietanihuatI  nre.serve  the  most  perfect  analogy  with  those 
of  the  sanguinary  ami  implaeaolc  Kali;  as  do  eipially  the  legends  of  the 
.Mexican  divinity  Teayamiciui  with  the  fonnidahle  llliivani;  hoth  tliese  In- 
dian deities  wen;  wives  -if  Siva-Iiudra.  Not  less  surprising  is  the  charae- 
teristic  likeness  whi('h  exist.i  hetwccn  the  pagodas  of  India  aud  the  Teo- 
callis  of  .Mexi(!o,  while  the  idols  of  hoth  temples  oiler  ii  similitude  in 
physiognomy  and  ]M).sture  vvhieh  cannot  escape  tlie  ohservatioii  of  any  one 
who  has  heen  in  hoth  countries.  The  same  analogy  is  ohserved  hetween 
the  oriental  Triniurti  and  that  of  Peru;  thus  Con  corresponds  to  Bramah, 
I'achacaiuae  to  Vishnu,  and  Miiiracocha  to  Siva.  The  Peruvians  never  dared 
to  erect  a  temple  to  their  inctl'ahle  (Jod,  whom  they  never  confounded  with 
other  divinities;  a  rcinarkahic  circiimstance,  which  reminds  us  of  similar 
conduct  among  u  part  of  the  inhahitants  of  India  as  to  Bramah,  who  is  the 


t^ 


Mm 


42 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


Humboldt,  who  inclines  stronj^'ly  toward  the  belief 
that  there  has  been  communication  between  America 
and  southern  Asia,  is  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the 
total  absence  on  the  former  continent  of  the  ])]iallic 
symbols  which  play  such  an  important  part  in  the 
worshi])  of  India."®  But  he  renuu'ks  that  M.  Lan- 
gles'-^  observes  that  in  India  tlio  Vaichnava,  or 
votaries  of  Vishnu,  have  a  horror  of  the  emblem  of 
the  productive  force,  adored  in  the  temples  of  Siva 
and  his  wife  Bhavani,  goddess  of  abundance.  "May 
not  we  su})pose,"  he  adds,   "that  among  the  Budd- 

Etcrnnl,  the  ixbstract  (Joil.  Eijufilly  will  tlio  study  of  worsliip  in  the  two 
hcinisplicres  sIkiw  iiitiiiiiito  coimcctioii  lii'twci'ii  the  oxiHfi'iico  and  attriluitcs 
of  the  (Icriulanis  (feiiiulc  servants  ot  the  Liods)  and  the  I'eruviiin  vir^'inx  of 
the  Sun. 

All  tlieso  considerations,  and  many  others,  which  froni  want  of  s])ace 
we  must  omit,  evidently  nrove  that  thef^reater  part  of  the  Asiatic  roli;,'ions, 
such  as  that  of  Fo,  in  Cliina,  of  liiiitdlui,  in  .la]>an,  of  Suiiimoiiij-ViuliiDi, 
in  India,  the  Laiiiai.iiiiof  Thibet,  the  doctrine  of  iJ.ir/iiikdxc/iiioniiiii  aiiion<^ 
the  Moii;;(»ls  and  ("almucs;  as  well  as  the  worship  of  Qiutzttlroatl,  in  Mex- 
ico, and  of  Manijii-Ciipaf,  in  IVru,  are  l>ut  so  many  hraiiclics  of  the  same 
trunk;  whose  root  the  lahors  of  arcliii'olof,'y  and  modern  philosophy  have 
not  been  able  to  determine  with  certainty,  notwitliHtaiidiuj;  all  the  discus- 
sion, |)crseverancc,  sa;,Mcity,  and  inddnessof  liyiiothcsis,  amonj;  the  learned 
men  wlu)  have  been  occupied  in  investipitin;^  the  subject.'  After  remark- 
in<(  upon  the  marvelous  aiuilo^ry  between  Christianity  and  liuddliism  as 
found  t4)  exist  by  the  tirst  mis.-^ionaries  to  Thiliet,  he  ^'oes  on:  'Not  less, 
however,  was  the  surprise  of  the  lirst  Spanish  ecclesiastics,  wiio  found,  <ui 
roachini,' Mexico,  u  priesthood  as  rej,'ularly  or;,'anizcd  as  that  of  the  most 
civilized  countries.  Clothed  with  a  powerful  and  ellective  authority  whidi 
extended  its  arms  to  man  in  every  condition  and  in  all  the  staj,'cs  of  his 
life,  the  Mexican  i)ricsts  were  mediators  between  man  and  the  Divinity; 
they  brou;,'lit  the  newly  born  infants  into  the  reli;;ious  society,  they  di- 
rected their  training  and  education,  they  determined  the  entrance  ot  the 
youufi;  men  into  the  service  of  the  State,  they  consecrated  marria;re  by 
tiieir  ble.ssinj,',  t'.icy  comforted  tli"!  sick  and  assisted  the  dyiiij,'.'  Finally, 
Tsi'hudi  tinds  it  necessary  to  'insist  on  this  jioint,  that  t^uetzalcoall  and 
Man<;o  Capac  were  both  missionaries  of  the  worship  of  liramah  or  liuddha, 
and  i)robabIy  of  dillereut  sects.'  J'rritriiDi.  A/i/ii/.,  i)]).  17--(l.  l)o>;ieuech, 
Denrrts,  vol.  i.,  ]>.  bi,  lias  this  ])assat;e,  nearly  word  for  word  the  same  as 
Tschudi,  but  does  not  mention  the  latter  author's  name.  There  is  'a  re- 
nnirkable  resemblance  between  the  religion  of  the  Aztecs  and  the  ISiuldhism 
of  the  Chinese. '  ({I'lttlrniiDis  Mitijitziiii:;i{\wiQA  in  WoHhitiijloii  tilKiidnnl, 
Oct.  30,  181)!).  In  Quetzalcoatl  may  be  recojrnized  one  of  the  austere  her- 
mits of  the  (ianges,  and  the  custom  of  lacerating  the  body,  ])racticed  by 
so  numy  tril)es,  has  its  counterpart  among  the  Hindoos.  I'rie.sf.s  Amvr.  An- 
tiq.,  p.  211.  (juetzalcoatl,  like  Buddha,  preached  against  luiniuu  sacritiec. 
llnmooldt,  Viics,  tom.  i.,  p.  2t)'). 

9i  'II  est  tres-rennmiuahle  aussi  que  parmi  les  hieroglyplies  mcxicains 
on  no  decouvre  absoluincnt  rien  qui  annonce  le  syinbole  de  la  ftu'ce  genera- 
trice,  ou  Ic  culte  du  liiKjam,  qui  est  rejiandu  dans  I'lnde  et  |)armi  toutes 
les  nati<ms  qiii  ont  en  des  rapports  avee  les  Uiudou.x.'  Vucs,  torn,  i.,  p.  '275. 

96  Eechcrches  Asiatiqucs,  torn,  i.,  p.  '215. 


PHALLIC  RELICS. 


43 


Jiists  exiled  to  the  north-east  of  Asia,  there  was  also 
a  sect  that  rejected  the  phallic  cult,  and  that  it  is 
this  puriHed  iiuddhisiu  of  which  we  find  some  slii^ht 
traces  anionuf  the  American  ])eoples."''^  1  think  1 
have  succeeded  in  shitwinj^,  however,  in  a  ])revious 
Volume  that  very  distinct  traces  of  j)hallic  worship 
liave  heen  found  in  Ameiica."*  An  ornament  hear- 
ing some  resemhlance  to  an  elej)hant's  trunk,  f«>und 
on  some  of  the  ruined  huiidiii^s  and  imat^es  in 
America,  chit;Hy  at  Uxmal,  has  been  thought  by 
some  writers  to  sui»j)ort  the  theory  of  a  soutli-Asiatic 
ori<,'in.  Others  have  thouijfht  that  this  hook  repre- 
sents the  elonsj^ated  snout  of  the  tapir,  an  animal 
eonunon  in  Central  America,  and  held  sacred  in  some 
parts.  The  resemblance  to  either  trunk  or  snout  can 
be  traced,  however,  only  with  the  aid  of  a  very  lively 
imai^nnation,  and  the  ]H)int  seems  to  me  unworthy  of 
serious  discussion.'*'''     The   same  must   be  said  of  at- 


"7  Viirs,  torn,  i.,  p.  27t>. 

9'*  Si'o  vol.  iii.,  ]).  501,  ct  seq. ;  .see  iilso  Ih-asscnr  dc  liouvbonrg,  Quatre 
Li-t/irs,  pp.  M2-S. 

'■>'■>  See  vol.  iv.,  ]).  IGU,  for  cut  of  this  ornament.  'D'ubord  j'ai  ete  frappu 
do  la  lesseniMance  <iirollVeMt  ees  etraniji'H  ti^iurcs  de.s  edilices  niayas  avcc 
la  tele  do  riili'piiaut.  Cut  appeiidice,  ]>la('o  ontrc  deux  yeux,  et  depassant 
la  iMiiirlie  do  ])R'si|ue  toute  sa  lon^;eur,  ni'a  seiiilde  ue  pouvoir  etre  autre 
chose  (|Uf  I'lMia^^e  de  la  troiupe  d"un  prohoscidien.  ear  le  iiiuseau  charnu  et 
saiilant  dii  tapir  u'ewt  pas  de  cette  loM;;ueur.  J'ai  oliserve  aussi  (pie  les 
ediliiM's  places  a  ri''st  des  autres  mines  oH'rent,  aux  i[uatre  coins,  trois  tetcM 
synilioiii|nes  arnii'es  de  troiupes  tournees  en  I'air;  or,  h-  tapir  n'a  nulle- 
nient  la  facultc  d'elever  ainsi  son  inuscau  alloni,'e;  cette  dernicre  considera- 
tion me  senilile  decisive.'  Wnlilrrk,  I'ui/.  I'ill.,  ]).  74.  'There  is  not  the 
Hli>,'litcst  jrniund  for  sup]>osin,i,'  that  the  Mexicans  or  I'ernvians  were  ac- 
(piaiiited  with  any  ]iortiun  of  the  Hindoo  mythido^'y;  hut  since  their 
Kno\vlc<l;;e  .i  t\en  one  species  of  aniniil  iicculiir  to  the  Olil  Conti- 
nent, and  not  fouuil  in  America,  would,  it  distinctly  jiroved,  furnish  a 
convincing;  ar;,'uuu'nl  of  a  conmuinication  liavini^  taken  jilace  in  former 
a,i;es  hctweea  the  peo|de  of  the  two  hemispheres,  we  cannot  hut  think 
that  the  likeness  to  the  head  of  a  rhinoceros,  in  the  thirty-sixth  ))!ii;e  of 
the  Mexican  iiaintin^;  preserved  in  the  collection  of  Sir  Thomas  IJodley; 
the  liirnre  of  a  trunk  resemlilinj;  that  of  an  elepliant,  in  other  Mexican 
painlin;,'s;  and  the  fact,  recorded  l)y  Simon,  that  what  resemhlcd  the  rih  of 
a  camel  (la  costilla  de  un  camello)  was  kept  for  nniny  aj^cs  as  a  relic,  and 
held  in  f^reat  reverence,  in  one  of  the  jirovinces  of  Hof^ota,— are  deserviuf; 
of  attention.  KiiKjalHiroiDjh'n  J/c.r.  Aiiliq.,  vol.  viii.,  \>.  'J7.  '<)n  croit  re- 
connoitre, dans  le  nia.sipic  du  sacrilicateur  (in  one  of  the  fjroups  repre- 
sented in  the  t'oifrjc  liurqiauHs)  la  tronipe  d'nn  dlejihant  ou  de  ipu'l'iue 
iwchyderme  <|ui  s'eii  rajipntche  ])ar  la  conli<;uratiou  de  la  tete,  inais  <lont 
la  mfichoire  sui)erieure  est  pirnie  de  dents  incisives.  Lc  {jroin  du  tapir  .se 
prolonj,'e  sans  duuto  un  peu  plus  que  le  muscau  do  nos  eochons;  niais  il  y  a 


1^ 


44 


OKKilN  OF  THE  AMKHKAXS. 


too 


tempts  to  trace  the  mound-huilders  to  lliiidustaii, 
not  heeauso  coimimnication  hotwecn  Aincriia  and 
southern  Asia  is  inipossihle,  hut  hecause  souiethnijj^ 
more  is  needed  to  base  a  theory  of  such  connuunica- 
tion  upon  than  the  hare  fact  that  tliore  were  mounds 
in  one  country  anil  mounds  in  the  other. 

It  is  very  ])ositively  assorted  hy  several  authors 
tliat  the  civiUzation  of  IVru  was  of  Monyfohan  orii^in.'"* 
It  is  not,  liowover,  suitjutscd  to  liavo  hct-n  hrou<;ht 
from  th(j  north-western  coasts  of  America,  or  to  have 
c»)me  to  this  continent  hy  any  of  the  more  practica- 
ble routes  of  communication,  such  as  Berini^  Strait 
or  the  Akuitian  Ishuids.  In  tliis  instam^e  the  in- 
tro(hiction  of  foreig-n  cultui'e  was  the  result  of  disas- 
trous accident. 

In  the  thirteenth  century,  the  ^Tonjifol  em])eror, 
Kuhlai  Khan,  sent  a  formidalde  armament  a^jfainst 
Japan.  The  exi)edition  failed,  and  the  tleet  was  scat- 
tered hy  a  violent  tem])est.  Some  of  the  ships,  it  is 
said,  were  cast  u[)on  the  coast  of  Peru,  and  their  crews 
ai"e  su[)posed  to  have  founded  the  miyhty  em|)ire  of 
the  Incas,  coiujuered  three  centuries  later  hy  Pizarro. 
Mr  John  llankinj*',  who  leads  the  \  an  of  theorists  in 
this  direction,  has  written  a  g'oodly  volume  upon  this 

Iticii  loin  (le  co  ftroiii  du  tnpir  h  la  troin|)e  fi;xnr(''0  dims  le  Cnifr.r  Borrflnniis. 
Los  ]ii'ii]>k's  (1  Aztlaii,  <iri;;iiiiiiros  (I'Amo,  avtiicrit-ils  ('(iiisorvo  <{iii<Ii|ik>s  lui- 
ticiris  va;.'iii'H  sur  les  (''li'-|iliiins,  on,  «>  (|ui  iiic  |(!Uiiit  Www  iiKiins  |ii'iiliiil)lo. 
lours  tradilioiiH  roimiiitdioiit-olios  jiisiiira  ro|H»|iie  oil  rAiiiori([iu'  eloit 
encore  jioiijiloo  do  cos  aiiiiiiaiix  iii^antos([Uos,  doiit  Ioh  si|iiolol!''s  ]iotrilieH 
se  troiivent  onfoiiis  dans  los  terrains  nianionx,  snr  le  dos  nienie  di's  ("or- 
dil'ores  nioxioainos?  I'ont-etro  aiissi  existe-l-il,  dans  la  partio  nord-ouest 
du  nonvoau  oontinont,  dans  dos  oiuitroes  ijui  n'ont  ete  visitoos  iii  par 
Ilearno,  ni  ])ar  Mai'konsie,  ni  par  Lewis,  nn  paoiiydor'cie  inooniin,  (pii,  jtar 
la  e(Uili;;uratioii  do  sa  tronipo,  tient  le  niileu  entre  lolephaut  et  lo  tapir.' 
Iluinliolill,  ]'ii<:i,  toin.  i.,  i>p.  2."i4-r>. 

'oo  Si/iiirr's  Ob.irn-(i/ii)ii.s  mi  Mi'moirs  of  Dr  Zfstcrmnnn,  in  Amrr.  E(hnn. 
Sor.,  Tniiixdii.,  April,  1851;  Atirnlcr,  in  Atncr.  Aiilii/.  Sor.,  Transiict., 
Vol.  i.,  jip.   1!M>~"2(>7. 

""  In  this,  as  in  all  other  theories,  1)U'  little  distinction  is  made  hetween 
the  introduction  of  foreij^n  cultnr'%  and  the  actual  orijiin  of  the  ]>o"ole.     • 
would  he  alisurd,  howevt-r,  to  sujipose  that  a  few  ships'  cro\v~  ■<<     f 

not  ([uitc,  without  women,  cast  a''cidentally  ashore  in  Porn  in  t'  iili 

century,  should  in  the  lifteenih  i)o  found  to  have  increased  to  .  na- 

tion, possessed  of  a  civilization  (juite  advanced,  yet  rest-inhliu^;  ilioir 

mother  country  so  slightly  as  to  utfurd  only  the  most  faint  and  uhed 

analogies. 


MdNCOL  riVFLIZATION  IN  VFAIV 


45 


sul)j(>ct,  which  ci'rt.'iijily,  if  read  1)V  itsolf,  oiisjfht  to 
coiiviiuc  the  ivaik'i' a^s  satist'iu'torily  that  Anu'rira  was 
sottlxi  by  Moni^ols,  as  Kiui^shorouiji'h's  work  that  it 
was  reached  hy  tlie  .lews,  or  Jones'  arij^unieiit  that 
tlie  Tyriaus  harl  a  hand  in  its  civilization. 

That  a  Mon^-ol  fleet  was  sent  ai^ainst  Japan,  and 
that  it  was  disj)ersed  hy  a  storm,  is  matter  of  liis- 
tory,  tiioui,di  historians  differ  as  to  the  manner  of 
<)ccurren<'e  and  <late  of  the  event;  hut  that  any  of 
the  distressed  'ships  were  driven  upon  the  coast  of 
Peru  can  he  l)ut  mere  conjecture,  since  no  news  of 
such  an  arrival  ever  reached  Asia,  and,  wliat  is 
more  important,  no  rcconi  of  tlie  deliverance  of 
their  fathers,  no  memories  of  the  old  mother-country 
from  which  the/  had  heen  cut  off  so  suddenly,  seem- 
inu'ly  no  knowledge,  even,  of  Asia,  were  preserved  hy 
the  Pi'ruvians.  (Granted  tliat  the  crews  of  the 
wrecked  ships  were  hut  a  liandful  compared  with  the 
aboriginal  po])nlation  they  came  amonuc,  that  they 
only  taught  what  they  knew  and  did  not  people  the 
country,  still,  the  sole  foundation  of  the  theory  is 
formed  of  analos^-ous  customs  and  ])hysical  a{)pearance, 
showiiiii^  that  their  influence  and  infusion  of  hlood 
must  have  heen  very  widely  extended.  If,  when  thev 
arrived,  they  found  the  natives  in  a  savasj^c  condition, 
as  has  been  stated,  this  influence  must,  indeed,  have 
been  all-j)erva(lin<»"  and  it  is  ridiculous  to  suppose 
that  the  ^lonool  father  imparted  t«j  his  children  a 
knowlcdijce  of  the  arts  and  customs  of  Asia,  without 
impivssinti'  upon  their  minds  the  story  of  his  ship- 
wreck and  the  history  of  his  native  country,  about 
which  all  ^roii<:fols  are  so  precise. 

But  our  theorists  scorn  to  assiij^n  the  parts  of  teach- 
ers to  the  wrecked  ^ronj^olians.  Immediately  after 
their  arrival  they  I'-ave  kings  to  the  couiifv,  and  es- 
tablished laws.  Panking  narrates  the  j)ersonal  his- 
tory and  exploits  of  all  these  kin^^s,  or  Incas,  and 
even  jrocs  so  far  as  to  jriv^o  a  s'.eel-cngraved  portrait 
of  each;  but  then  he  also  gives  a  "description  of  two 


46 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


!      i 


I   . 


living*  unicorns  in  Africa."  Tiio  n.anie  of  the  first 
Tnca  >  'as  Manjj^o,  or  Maneo,  which,  says  Rankinijf,  was 
also  tho  nanio  of  the  bn)thor  and  predecessor  of  Kuhlai 
Khan,  he  who  sent  out  tho  expedition  ajjainst  Japan, 
The  first  Inja  of  Peru,  he  behevcs  was  the  son  of 
Kublai  Khiiii,  and  refers  the  reader  to  his  "portrait 
of  Manco  (japac,'"^  that  he  may  compare  it  with  the 
description  of  Kuhhii,"  aciven  by  Marco  Polo.  The 
wife  of  jNIanco  Capac  was  named  Coya  Mama  Oella 
Jiuaco;  she  was  also  called  Mamamchic,  "as  the 
mother  of  her  relations  and  subjects."  Purchas  men- 
tions .a  ([ueen  in  che  country  of  Sheromoij^ula  wliose 
name  was  Manchika.'"^  Thus,  puttinj''  two  and  two 
to<>fetlier.  Ranking  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  "the 
names  of  Mango  and  his  wife  are  so  like  those  in 
Mongolia,  that  we  may  fairly  presume  them  to  be  the 


same 


"104 


Let  us  now  briefly  review  some  other  analogies  dis- 
covered by  this  writer.  The  natives  of  South  Amer- 
ica had  little  or  no  beard,  the  Mongols  had  also  little 
hair  on  the  face.  The  IJatu,  or  head-dress  of  the  In- 
cas  had  the  appearance  of  a  garland,  the  front  being 
decorated  with  a  flesh-colored  tuft  or  tassel,  and  that 
of  the  hereditary  prince  being  yellow;  it  was  sur- 
mounted by  two  feathers  taken  from  a  sacred  bird. 
Here  again  we  arc  referred  to  the  portraits  of  the  In- 
cas  and  to  those  of  Tamerlane  and  Tehanghir,  two 
Asiatic  princes,  "both  descended  from  Genghis  Khan." 
The  similarity  between  the  head-dresses,  is,  we  are 
told,  "striking,  if  allowance  be  made  for  the  difficulty 
the  [ncas  would  experience  in  procuring  suitable  mus- 
lin for  the  turban."  The  plumes  are  supposed  to  be 
in  some  way  connected  with  the  sacred  owl  of  the 
Mongols,  and  yellow  is  the  color  of  the  imperial  family 

'0^  Mnnro 'aftorwnrils  rccpivpilfroin  Iii»  sulijeots  the  title  of  "rnpiir," 
which  means  sole  Kiiii)t'r»ir,  s|(leii(litl,  rich  in  virtue.'  Riuikintfs  Hist.  Re- 
smrrhcx,  p.  .W.  He  cites  for  tliif-,  'rVr'v/Zf/.v.vo  i/f  !a  Vcijn,  hook  i.,  chap. 
XX vi.,  a  work  on  which  he  relies  lor  ..iiost  of  his  iiiformation. 

103  ^[  rrtafioii  of  firo  Hii.s.ir  C(  ssarLi  inin-.'ilcs,  out  of  Hiberia  to  Calay, 
&C.,  ill   Purrhan  hh  I  Uqriircs,  vo'.  iii.,  p.  708. 

^<^  Jtattking'a  Hitt  Researches,  pp.  lyl-ii. 


h  ill 


PEIIUVIAN  AND  ASIATIC  ANALOGIES. 


47 


in  r!hina.  Tlie  sun  was  held  an  especial  object  of 
adoration,  as  it  "Jias  been  the  peculiar  jjfed  of  the  Mo- 
guls, from  the  earliest  times."  The  Peruvians  re- 
garded Pachacamac  as  the  Sovereign  Creator ;  Camac- 
Hya  was  the  name  of  a  Hindu  goddess;  haylli  was 
the  burden  of  every  verse  of  the  songs  composed  in 
prsiise  of  the  Sun  and  the  Jncas.  "Ogus,  Chengis' 
ancestor,  at  one  year  of  age,  miraculously  pronounced 
the  word  Allah  I  Allah!  which  was  the  inniiediate 
work  of  God,  who  was  })leased  that  his  name  should 
be  glorified  by  the  mouth  of  this  tender  infant."™ 
Thus  Mr  Hanking  thinks  "it  is  highly  prol)ablo  that 
this  {lutf/lli)  is  the  same  as  the  well-known  Ilidlelu- 
jah."  Kesemblances  are  found  to  exist  l.ctween  the 
Peruvian  feast  of  the  sun,  and  other  similar  Asiatic 
festivals.  In  Peru,  hunters  formed  a  circle  round  the 
quany,  in  the  country  of  (Jenghis  they  did  the  same. 
The  organization  of  the  army  was  much  the  same  in 
Peru  as  in  the  country  of  the  Khans;  the  weapons 
and  musical  instruments  were  also  very  similar.  In 
the  city  of  Cuzco,  not  far  from  the  hill  where  the 
citadel  stood,  was  a  portion  of  land  called  colcam- 
IMita,  which  none  were  iiermitted  to  cultivate  ex- 
cept those  of  royal  blood.  At  certain  seasons  the 
Iticas  turned  up  the  sod  here,  amid  much  rejoicing 
and  many  ceremonies.  "A  oreat  festival  is  .solem- 
ni/Aid  every  year,"  in  all  the  cities  of  Cliina,  on  the 
day  tliat  the  sun  enters  the  fifteenth  degree  of  Aqua- 
rius. The  emperor,  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
ancient  founders  of  the  Chir.ese  monarchy,  goes  him- 
self in  a  solenm  manner  to  plough  a  ft  w  lidges  of 
land.  Twelve  illustrious  persons  attend  and  plough 
after  him."'"*  In  Peruvian  as  in  (Jhineso  architect- 
ure, it  is  noticeable  that  great  care  is  taken  to  render 
the  joints  between  the  stones  as  neurly  imptrcepti- 


'"5  Quoted  liy  Hanking,  Hii>t.  Umenrchrs,  p.  18.3,  from  Aliiil  Ghazi  Ba- 
Imdiir,  Ilixloru  of  thr  Tiiils,  Moijulu,  and  Tartars,  vol.  i.,  ]>.  11. 

'<w  Ihi  llatilc,  Empire,  of  China,  vol.  i.,  p.  275.  Quoted  by  Ilankiug, 
nut.  Itesearches,  p.  107-8. 


mmmm 


48 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


ble  as  possible.  A  similarity  is  also  said  to  exist  be- 
tween the  decorations  on  the  palaces  of  the  Incas 
and  tliose  of  the  Khans,  The  cycle  of  sixty  years 
was  in  nso  anions^  most  of  the  nations  of  eastern 
Asia,  and  aniono-  the  JMuyscas  of  the  elevated  i)lains 
of  Bo<i;'t)ta.  The  qnipu,  or  knotted  reckonings  cord 
was  in  use  in  Peru,  as  in  China.  Some  other  anal- 
ogies might  be  cited,  but  these  are  sitticient  to  show 
upon  wluit  foundation  this  theory  rests.  I  may  men- 
tion here  that  the  Incas  possessed  a  cross  of  fine  niar- 
l)le,  or  jasj)er,  highly  polished,  ami  all  of  one  j)iece. 
It  was  three  fourths  of  an  ell  in  leui'th  and  three 
fingers  in  thickness,  and  was  kept  in  a  sacred  cliam- 
ber  of  the  palace  and  held  in  great  veneration.  The 
Spaniards  enriclied  this  cross  with  gold  and  jewels 
and  placed  it  in  the  cathcchal  at  Cuzco;  had  it  been 
of  plain  Avood  they  would  jirobably  have  burnt  it  Avith 
curses  on  the  emblem  of  'devil-worship.'  To  account 
for  this  discovery,  Mr  Hanking  says:  There  were  many 
Nestorians  in  the  thirteenth  century  in  the  si'rvict.'  of 
the  Mt)Ugols.  The  coiupieror  of  the  king  of  eastern 
Beniral,  A.  D.  1272,  was  a  C'hristian.  'J'lie  Mongols, 
who  were  deists,  treated  all  religions  with  res[)ect,  till 
they  became  Moliannnedans.  It  is  very  probai>le  that 
a  part  of  tlie  military  sent  to  C()n(|uer  Japan,  were 
commanded  by  Nestorian  officers.  The  motlier  of  the 
Grand  Khan  ^Fangu,  who  was  bi'otlu'r  to  Kublai,  and 
])ossibly  uncle  to  Manco  (  apac,  the  lirst  Inca,  was  a 
Christian,  and  had  in  her  service  \\  illiam  Bt)uchier, 
a  goldtsmith,  and  Basilicus,  the  son  of  an  Englishman 
born  in  Hungary.  It  is  therefore  highly  probable 
that  this  cross  accompanied  jSfanco  Ca]>ac.'"^ 

ic  ( '(iiiccriiin;;  till'  Aloiijjoliaii  ()ri;,'iii  (if  (lie  IVnn  iaiis,  sec:  litnihiuti's 
Hist,  llrsidirhi.f.  Aliiiii'.t  all  kiIut  writt-rs  \\\m  have  ttniilu'd  on  this  «ul)- 
jct't,  art'  iiiili'liti'il  li>  .Mr  Itaiikiii};  for  tlicir  iiifiirinatinii  and  ii'cas.  Soc 
il\>*o  lliiiiil)(i/i//,  K.iiiin.  ( V/7.,  lam.  ii.,  ]>.  Ci",  ct  si'i|.;  Md/lc-l'rii'i,  I'ln-is 
<lr  fif  III  (III.,  fiiiii,  vi.,  ]i|i.  'J'.Kl  1;  Fittvfrr.i  ]'iii/iiiir  llniintl  tin'  Worlil. 
(ir'itiii;<  thinkn  that  tlit>  i\>nn'iaii»*  iniist  W  tlistiiirt  from  otlior  Aiiicricaii 
jn'oplc.    since    \\\r\    art'   so    acute 


<1    lu'li 


th 


cm,    therefore, 


III    hi 


(le.'icriiilcil  from  the  Chiin'se.     Wrecks  of  Chinese  junks  have  lieen  foiiml 


on  the  roast.     Jiotli  aihrre   the  .sun,    ui.il  call  the    k 


"K 


fix 


>f  thi 


Hun.'    Both   use   hieroglyphics  'whicit  aru   read  fruiu  ulovc  dowuwurUs. 


PERUVIAN  GIANTS. 


49 


List  be- 
!   Incaa 
r  voars 
eastern 
L  plains 
itr  cord 
n*  anal- 
to  show 
ly  men- 
nc  mar- 
ie piece, 
id  three 
d  cham- 
»n.     The 
d  jewels 
1  it  Iteen 
it  it  with 
o  account 
ere  nuiuy^ 
evvice  ot 
,f  eastern 
;Monj^ols, 
Ispoct,  till 
lt;U)lo  that 
)an,  were 
ler  of  the 
iiltlai,  and 
lea,  was  a 
Boui-hier, 
liolishnian 
probable 


I  oil  this  Huli- 

Til  i.'fivs.     Sof 

./;,•!, •!,  /';•((■) N 

//(-■    W'orl'l- 

kior  Aim'iiciin 

(ii'foro,    to   Ix' 

'sou    of   ll"" 
aowuwrtnl». 


I  have  stated  above  that  the  Peruvians  preserved 
no  record  of  havins^  come  originally  from  China. 
They  had  a  tradition,  liowever,  concerning  certain 
foreigners  who  came  by  sea  to  their  country,  which 
may  be  worth  re])eating;  Garcihisso  de  la  Vega 
gives  this  tradition  as  he  liimself  heard  it  in  Peru. 
They  alhnn,  he  says,  in  all  Peru,  that  certain  giants 
came  by  sea  to  the  cape  now  called  8t  Helen's,  in 
large  harks  made  of  rushes.  These  giants  were  so 
eno'::»usly  tall  that  ordinary  men  reached  no  higher 
than  iheir  knees;  their  long,  disheveled  hair  covered 

Manco  Capar  was  a  ("liiiiainau  wlio  fjavo  those  sottlora  a  Rovornmont 
fotiudiMl  Oil  the  Chinese  system.  Mitiitanitii,  S'iniirc  U'rnrld,  |i|>.  .■{•_'  3. 
De  Laet,  rcjilyiiij,'  to  these  ar};miieMts,  eoiisiihTs  that  the  aeiiteness  of 
tlie  I'eruviaus  does  not  upproaeli  that  of  the  Chinese.  Nowliere  in  Peru 
liave  tlie  ennniii};  and  artistic  works  of  Chine.^e  artitieers  heeu  seen. 
'riu>  Chinese  junks  were  too  frail  to  witlistand  a  storm  that  could  drive 
tliem  across  the  Pacilic.  And  if  tlu^  voya;,'e  were  intentional  they  wouhl 
liave  soU'dit  nearer  hind  than  the  coasts  of  Mexico  or  rem.     'I'lie  reli''iou 


if  tlie  two  countrii'i  dlHVrs  materiallv;  so  does  their  wrillii 


.Manco  C 


pac 


as  a  native  I'eruviaii  who  ruled  four  hundred  years  hefore  the  coniii 


f  the  S])aniards.  \tiriis  Orhi.i,  in  Id.,  |)p.  ;W— I.  .Nir  Crouise,  in  his  yul- 
unil  Wttilth  of  ('(di/iiniiii,  )i.  'JS,  et  sei|.,  is  more  positive  on  this  suit- 
ject  than  any  writer  I  have  yet  encountered.     1  am  at  a  loss  to  know  why 


this  should  lie,  liecaiise  I  have  hefore  me  the  works  that   he  consulted, 


>d 


I  rertai'.dv  Itnd  nothiii''  to  warrant   his  very  sin 


ew  |la^^say:es  Irom  Ins  wor 


iii'i  a>iTtions.     I  ((note  a 


llllo;,r|sts  who 


have  stndieil  the  Hindoo,  Chit 


The  invest  ij,'al  ions  of  !•;  !ino!o;;;i'*|s  and  phi- 


nesc,  anil  .LiMaiiese  annals  dnnn^ 


Isdi 


the  pii'seut  century,  have  hrouj;ht  to  li;jht  such  a  chain  of  evidence  as  ti 
place  lieyond  doulit  that  the  inhahitauts  of  .Me\ico  and  California,  di 

lliuiloo,  Chinese, 


d 


cred  liy  the  Spaniards,  were  of  Mongolian  ori,i;i 

.lapanese  annals  all  aj,'ree  that  the  licet  of  KuMai  Khau, 

Khan,  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  .America.     'There  are  proofs  dear  and 


if  C 


-di 


cert.'iin,  that  Maii<;o  Caiiac,  the  founder  of  the  Peruvian  nation. 


\\v 


iif  Kitlilai  Khau. 


till  that  till 


stors  of  Monte/.nina,  of  .Mexico,  \\\w 


I'li'  from  .\ssatn,  arrived  alioitt  the  same  titii 


!•; 


very  cnsloin  i 


i  till 


Mi'\icans,  di'xcrjlicd  hy  theirSpanish  cotii|uerors,  pro\es  their  .\siatic  orij,'in. 
'I'he   stran^re   hiero.vrlyphics  found   in  so  many  places  in    .Mexico,  anil 


fi'iim  California   to  Canada,  iire  till  of    Mi 


in;;olian   ori;;in 


'  llumlioldt. 


iiiaiiy  years  .i^jo.  conjectured  that  these  hiero^ilyphics  were  of  Tartar  ori;j 
It  is  now  positively  known  that  they  are.  .  .  .The  armor  ludon^iin;;  to  >l 


le  museum   i 


Ic/iiina,  which  was  olitained  hy  Corte/  and  is  now  in  tl 

diiil.  is  known  to  lie  of  .Asiatic  manufacture,  tiiid  to  have  lielon^'ed  to 


on- 
it  Ma- 


if  Kulilai  Khan's  "'etierals.'     h  is 


til  further  criticise 
fi 


all 
irk 


a  work   so  (grossly  tin 


tiuucccssaiy  to  multiply  i|ttiitations,  or 

ill''  utiiiiue 


sleadi 


The    follow 


assertion  is  a  fair  s|ieeiinen  of  Nir  Crouise's  vaiiarics  when  in-adin;;  on  nil 
faiiiiliarnround:  '  ".Mta,"  the  ]ire(ix  which  distin;rtiishes  Cpner  from  Lower 


];r 


ri 


le  most 


Calilornia,  is  u  word  of  Mon};olian  orij;in,  sii;iiifyiti}j  •'\n 
siipcrlicial   knowledf,'e  of  Spanish  or  of  the   history  of   Califoniin,   would 
have  told  Mr  Crouise  that  'alia'  simply  iiieaus  'hi>,'li,'  or  '  upper,'  and  that 
the  iiaiiic  was  applied  to  what  was  ori<j;iually  termed  'Now  '  Califoniin,   in 
rotitiadisiiiiction  to  'Ihija'  or  'Lower'  Culifuriiio. 
Vol.  v.    4 


Jt--- 


60 


OUIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


M 


:!i 


their  shoulders;  their  eyes  were  as  big  as  saucers, 
and  the  other  parts  of  their  bodies  were  of  corre- 
spondingly colossal  proportions.  They  were  beard- 
less; some  of  them  wore  naked,  others  were  clothed 
in  the  skins  of  wild  beasts;  tliore  were  no  women 
with  them.  Having  landed  at  tlie  cape,  they  estab- 
lished themselves  at  a  spot  in  the  desert,  and  dug 
deep  wells  in  the  rock,  wbich  at  this  day  continue  to 
afford  excellent  water.  They  lived  by  rapine,  and 
soon  desolated  the  whole  country.  Their  appetites 
and  gluttony  were  such  that  it  is  said  one  of  them 
would  eat  as  much  as  fifty  ordinary  persons.  They 
massacred  the  men  of  the  neighboring  j)arts  without 
mercy,  and  killed  the  women  by  their  brutal  viola- 
tions. At  last,  after  having  for  a  long  time  tyran- 
nized over  the  country  and  committed  all  maimer  of 
enormities,  they  were  suddenly  destroyed  by  fire  from 
heaven,  and  an  angel  armed  with  a  flaming  sword. 
As  an  eternal  monument  of  divine  vengeance,  their 
bones  remained  unconsumed,  and  may  be  seen  at  the 
present  day.  As  for  the  rest,  it  is  not  known  from 
what  ])lace  they  came,  nor  by  what  route  they  ar- 
rived.'"* 

There  is  also  a  native  account  of  the  arrival  of 
Manco  Capac,  in  which  he  figures  simply  a  culture- 
hero.  The  story  closely  resembles  those  told  of  the 
appearance  and  acts  of  the  apostles  (,'ukulcan,  Wixe- 
pecocha,  and  others,  and  need  not  be  repeated  here.'*" 


iti 


'O^'Tlus  relation,  says  Rankinu,  'has  naturally  oiioHjjli  l)cen  consiilerod 
by  RolK-rtscin  itiul  others  as  u  ridiculoUH  ftible;  an<i  any  render  would  l)e 
inclined  to  treui  it  us  Hueli,  were  it  not  acouunteil  for  by  the  invasion  of 
Japan,  and  the  very  nunierous  an<l  eonvincin)^  proofs  of  tlie  idenlitv  of  the 
Mouf^ols  and  the  Iticas.'  Jlint.  Jii-xca ir/iri,  \\.  "m.  lie  thinks  tliat  the 
{(iiints  were  the  Mongolian  invaders,  mounted  upon  the  elephants  whieh 
they  hrou<;iit  with  them.  'The  elephants,'  he  says,  'would,  no  <loul)t,  Vk! 
defended  hy  their  usual  armor  on  sueh  an  extraordinary  oeeasion,  and  the 
gpaec  for  the  eyes  would  appear  monstro'.is.  The  reniurli  ulHtitt  the  Iwards, 
ivc,  shows  that  the  man  and  the  elephant  were  considered  as  one  person.  It 
is  a  new  and  curious  /o/'o  edition  of  the  t'entaurs  and  Lupitlue;  and  we  can- 
not wonder  that,  on  such  a  novel  occasion,  L'aiic  St,  Helen's  did  not  pro- 
duce an  American  Tlie.%U8.'  //. ,  ])p.  53— i. 

lOT  See  Haiiking'ii  hist.  Rcscarchat,  p.  50,  et  acq. ;  IVardcn,  Refllierchti, 
pp.  187-9. 


I       I 


THE  CHINESE  FROM  PERU. 


61 


ucers, 

corre- 

3eard- 

lothed 

sromen 

estab- 

(1  dug 

iiue  to 

e,  and 

petites 

t'  them 
They 

,vithout 

1  vioUv- 
tyvan- 

Liiner  of 

ire  from 
sword. 

■e,  their 

A  at  the 

vn  from 
hey  ar- 
rival of 
culture- 
1  of  the 
Wixe- 
here.^«' 


Mr  Charles  Wolcott  Brooks,  Japanese  consul  in 
San  Francisco,  a  most  learned  gentleman,  and  espe- 
cially well  versed  in  Oriental  lore,  has  kindly  pre- 
sented nie  with  a  MS.  prepared  by  himself,  in  which 
are  coiidensed  the  results  of  twenty-five  years'  study 
of  the  history  of  the  eastern  Asiatic  nations,  and 
their  posisihie  communication  with  American  conti- 
nent."" He  recognizes  many  striking  analogies  be- 
tween the  Chinese  and  the  Peruvians,  hut  arrives  at 
a  conclusion  respecting  the  relation  between  the  two 
nations,  the  exact  rever.se  of  that  discussed  in  the 
preceding  paragraphs.  His  theory  is  that  tiie  Chi- 
nese came  originally  iVom  Peru,  and  not  the  Peruvi- 
ans from  China.  He  uses,  to  support  his  argument, 
many  of  the  resemblances  in  customs,  etc.,  of  which 
Kanking  and  others  have  availed  themselves  to  prove 
an  exactly  opposite  theory,  and  adds  that,  as  in  those 
early  times  the  passage  of  the  Pacific  could  only 
have  been  made  under  the  most  favorable  circum- 
stances uikI  with  the  assistance  of  fair  winds,  it 
would  1)0  impossible,  owing  to  the  action  of  the  SE. 
and  NE.  trade-winds  for  such  a  passage  to  have  been 
nia(le,  either  intentionally  or  accidentally,  from  China 
to  Peru,  while  on  the  other  hand,  if  a  large  craft 
were  j)laced  before  the  wind  and  set  adrift  from  the 
Peruvian  coast,  there  is  a  strong  i)rol)ability  that  it 
Wduld  drive  straight  on  to  the  southern  coast  of 
Cliina.'" 


I  consideriMl 
|r  would  hii 
InYUHion  of 
Titiiv  of  the 
tiiiit  the 
tints  which 
1)  (louht,  V)e 
Jill,  ami  <l»e 

1  person.  It 
\\n\  wc  eaii- 
Id  not  pro- 

iReclurchts, 


A  Japanese  origin  or  at  least  a  strong  infusion  of 
Jai)anese  blood,  has  boon  attril)utod  to  the  tribt's  of 
the  north-west  coasts.  There  is  nothing  im])robal)le 
in  this;  indeed,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  thiit 
on  various  occasions  small  parties  of  Jajianese  have 
reached  the   American   continent,  have  married  the 

^ii  Oriffin  n/  (he  Japanese  Earc,  and  their  Relation  to  the  Amrriran 
Coii/i'inif,  MS. 

11  Sci-  report  of  a  lecture  read  >>v  <'hnrle.s  W(deott  Brooks  Iwfore  flic 
('iilifciriiia  Academy  of  Science,  in  hail;/  Alta  California,  Maj  4,  IH7ri; 
.SV(;i  Francisco  Eecninij  liuUetin,  sanio  date. 


I<#-I' 

V 


^^jI 


52 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


women  of  the  country,  and  necessarily  left  the  im- 
press of  their  ideas  and  physical  j)eculiaritios  upon 
their  descendants.  Probably  these  visits  were  all, 
without  exception,  accidental;  but  that  they  have  oc- 
curred in  f^^reat  numbers  is  certain.  There  have  been 
a  <»"reut  many  instances  of  Jajjanese  junks  driftiujij 
upon  the  American  coast,  many  of  them  after  hav- 
^ini>'  floated  lulpk'ssly  about  for  many  months.  Mr 
!  Brooks  jjfives  forty-one  pariiculai  instances  of  such 
j wrecks,  bei>imiin<jf  in  1782,  twenty-eij^-ht  of  which 
(late  since  1850."^  Only  twelve  of  the  whole  num- 
ber were  deserted.  In  a  majority  of  cases  the  sur- 
vivors remained  ])ermanently  at  the  place  where  the 
waves  had  brought  them.  There  is  no  record  in 
existence  of  a  Ja})anese  woman  having-  been  saved 
fiom  a  wreck.  A  great  many  Japanese  words  are  to 
1)0  found  in  the  Chinook  jargon,  but  in  all  cases  ab- 
breviated, as  if  coming  from  a  foreign  source,  while 
the  construction  of  the  two  languages  is  dissimilar.'" 
The  reasons  for  the  presence  of  Jaj)anese  and  the  ab- 
sence of  C/hinese  junks  are  simple.  There  is  a  cur- 
rent of  cold  water  setting  from  the  Arctic  o(;ean  south 
along  the  east  coast  of  Asia,  which  drives  all  the  Chi- 
nese wrecks  south.  The  Kuro  8iwo,  or  'black  stream,' 
comnu)nly  known  as  the  Japan  current,  runs  north- 
wards j)ast  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Japan  islands, 
then  curves  round  to  tlie  east  and  south,  sweeping  the 
whole   west   ci)ast   of  North    America,   a   branch,    or 


"*  See  report  of  paper  Hultinitted  Ity  Mr  Brooks  to  tlio  Califoniiii  Aciid- 
ciiiy  of  Sficuccs,  ill  .Sim  Fmiicisro  luriiiiui  Jiiil/r/iii,  Miircli  '2,  I87.'>.  In 
tliis  report  tlic  details  and  date  of  eaeli  wreck  are  driven.  Tlie  aiitliorof  the 
paper  assiin's  me  tliat  lie  has  records  of  over  one  liiiiidred  siicli  disaster.!, 
kvery  one  of  tliese  wrecks,  when  e\aniin(>d,  proved  to  he  .lapaiie.se,  and 
Mot  one  Cllinese.  See  al.so  frrini/'s  lloniiiril/i'.'i  Ailrfii.,  p.  4'J7;  Sjtiit/i's 
lliiiiiiiii  Spcciis,  p.  'IW);  liiii/iir/iiiit,  in  Xoiiirtlrs  Aniinlrs  <k.i  Voy.,  l.S2;i, 
toni.  xviii..  ]»n.  lJIS-!»;  Aiidn-sou,  in  Uixl.  Miiff.,  v<d.  vii.,  pp.  80-1;  Lansi'- 
jxis,  liiija  ('(II.,  ])p.  45-() 

"^  //).  Lon/'.i  .Vii/.,  vol,  ii.,  pp.  '21(>-7.  '  I.ookiiif;  only  at  i\ic  /i>riii.s  and 
eiidiii<;s  of  the  words,  their  rini)  a,\u\  .sitntii/.i  whi'U  uttered,  we  could  not 
hut  notice  the  striking;  similarity,  in  these  respects,  hetweeii  tlie  pro|M>r 
names  as  found  on  the  map  uf  ilapun,  and  many  of  the  names  friveii  to 
places,  rivers,  etc.,  in  tiiis  country.  (America.)  Hockinil,  in  Hi,sf.  Mitij., 
u.  s.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  141. 


JAI'ANKSK  WRKCKS  ON  THE  AMERICAN  COAST. 


53 


e  m»- 
upi)n 
i-c  all, 
,vo  oc- 
0  been 
liftiiij^ 
r  luvv- 
i.     Mr 
»f  svieh 
which 
)  ninn- 
10  sur- 
3re  the 
jord   in 
L    saved 
4  are  to 
ises  ah- 
0,  while 
Imilar."' 
the  ah- 
a  cur- 
lu  south 
the  C  Hii- 
streani,' 
^  north - 
islands, 
)in«jf  the 
ncli,    or 


Jriiiii  Aoiul- 
,,  IH7r>.  In 
lilliorof  tlio 
li  ilisiistfit- 
Ikiuosc,  luul 
WJl;  Sill  nil's 

]()   1;   LilHSi'- 

fortim  iukI 

I  the  l>r<>|M'r 
l<rt  ^ivcii  to 
I//.s7.    MiKJ  , 


eddy,  niovinsif  towards  the  Sandwich  Islands.  A 
driltint,'-  wreck  would  he  carried  towards  tlie  American 
coast  iit  an  averaije  rate  of  ten  ntiks  a  day  hy  this 
current.  To  explain  the  frequent  occurrence  of  these 
wrecks  IVfr  1  honks  refers  to  an  old  Japanese  law. 
Ahout  the  year  HVAO,  the  Japanese  ^rovernnient 
aclojtted  its  deliberate  policy  of  exclusion  of  lorei<;ners 
and  seclusion  of  its  own  i)eo])le.  To  keep  the  latter 
IVoni  visitinjjf  foreiy-n  countries,  and  to  contine  their 
voyaij^cs  to  smooth  water  and  the  coastiny-  trade,  a  law 
was  passed  onlerint;-  all  junks  to  he  huilt  with  open 
sterns  and  lari;e  S(|uare  rudders  uuHt  to  stand  any 
heavy  sea.  The  January  monsoons  from  the  north- 
east are  a[it  tt)  hlow  any  unhu'ky  coaster  which  hap- 
|tens  to  he  out  straight  into  the  Kuro  Siwo,  the  hui»'e 
rudders  are  soon  washed  away,  and  the  vessels,  fallini>; 
into  the  trou<:^h  of  the  sea,  roll  their  masts  overheard. 
Every  Jaiiuarv  there  are  numhers  of  these  disasters 
of  which  no  record  is  kept.  Ahout  one  third  of  tlutse 
vessels,  it.  seems,  drill  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  the 
remainder  to  North  America,  where  they  scatter  aloni' 
the  coast  from  Alaska  to  California.  How  many 
years  this  has  heen  sj^oinjj;"  on  can  only  he  left  to  con- 
jecture. The  information  ,i,'iven  hy  Mr  Ih'o(»ks  is  of 
ij^reat  value,  owini>'  to  his  thorough  acijuaintaiice  with 
the  subject,  the  intelliijfent  study  of  which  has  been 
a,  labor  of  love  with  him  for  so  many  years.  v\nd  his 
theory  with  regard  to  the  Ja[»anese  (-arries  all  the 
more  weight,  in  my  opinion,  in  that  he  does  not  at- 
teiii[»t  t()  account  for  the  similarities  tliat  exist  between 
that  people  and  the  Americans  by  an  immigration  en 
masse,  but  by  a  constant  infusion  of  Ja|);inese  blood 
and  customs  throULjh  a  series  of  years,  sutKcient  to 
mollify  the  original  stock,  wherever  that  came  IrotJi. 
1  have  already  stated  that  traces  of  the  .lapanese 
lanmiaii^e  have  been  found  amouij^  the  c()ast  tribes. 
There  is  also  some  physical  resemblance.'"     Viollet- 

"*  TluTc  wi'i'o   ill   Ciilifornia  at   tln>  time  of  tlu'  < 'iiiu|:icHt,  Indiiiim  of 
various  riiiosi,  mhiic  of  tlu'  tlu|iaui'«t'  tyjic.    Vallvjo,  Hist.  LtiL,  MS.,  tticn. 


I< 


54 


okk;i\  of  thk  Americans. 


le-Duc  points  out  some  strikiiij''  roscinhlnnoos  botwcen 
the  ti'inplo.s  of  Jupaii  and  Central  Aniorica."''  It  is 
nsst'itr*!  that  tho  ]>ooplo  of  .lapaii  had  a  knowlodyo  of 
tlu!  Anuriian  continent  and  that  it  was  marked  down 
on  their  maps,  ^rontanus  tells  us  that  tliree  ship- 
ea])tains  named  Henrik  C'orneliszoon,  Seliaep,  and 
Wilhehn  Byleveld,  were  taken  prisoners  l>y  tho  Jap- 
anese and  carried  to  .leddo,  wliere  they  were  sliown  a 
sea  chart,  on  which  America  was  drawn  as  a  mount- 
ainous country  adjoininij^  Tartary  on  the  north.""  Of 
course  the  natives  have  the  usual  tradition  (hat  stran- 
y't  IS  came  amouiic  them  loiii^  heforo  tho  advent  of  tho 
b^uropeans."^ 

The  theory  that  America,  or  at  least  tho  north- 
western part  of  it,  was  peopled  by  the  'Tartars'  or 
trihes  of  north-western  Asia,  is  suj>ported  hy  niany 
authors.  There  certainly  is  no  reason  why  they 
should  not  have  crossed  l^erin<»'  Strait  from  Asia, 
the  passai»-e  is  easy  enouyh ;  nor  is  there  any  roas,)n 
why  thev  should  not  have  crossed  hv  the  same  route 
to  Asia,  and  peopled  the  north-western  pait  of  that 
continent.  Tho  customs,  manner  of  life,  and  phys- 
ical appearance  «)f  tho  natives  on  both  sides  of  tho 
straits  are  almost  identical,  as  a  multitude  of  wit- 
inesses  testify,  and  it  sei'Uis  absurd  to  ari>;ue  the  (jues- 
tion  from  any  point.  ( )f  course,  Berinii;-  Strait  may 
have  served  to  admit  other  njitions  besides  the  pe«)ple 
inhabitinu^  its  shores  into  America,  and  in  such  cases 
there  is  more  room  for  discussion."^ 

i,,  p.  .1;  Viillrjo,  Rimin.  Cnl.,  MS.,  p.  6.  Tlu>  .Moutiiui  Islaiidors  ivsoinhlo 
the  .liipaiifsc  in  various  ri'spoct.s.  Sim/isoii's  Xci:,  vol.  ii.,  p.  •J'.VS.  I'riesl, 
Amri:  Aiitii/.,  \t.  '.'14,  tliinks  tlial  (^lu't/alvoatl  may  ln>  ro;;aril(!il  aM  a  Ju|)- 
uuosc,  as  i'oiii|)arativfly  >viiiti>  ami  Ix'anlott. 

"■'  Introilucliiin  to  ('/idnini/,   Jiiiiins  AnUr.,  pp.  28-31. 

"«  Siniiir  Wiiirlil,  p.  .S!».  ' 

1"  I.onl's  Stit.,  vol.  li.,  p.  -.'17. 

'"'Sec:  Anijii'rr,  I'rom.  cii  Aiiirr.,  toin.  ii.,  jjp.  :HX)-4;  Atirnfn;\n  Aiiirr. 
Aiiliij.  Soi\,  Tniiisact.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  "JPi  14,  .'WS  Vl;  Munlniiux,  Sii'iiiir 
Wirnlif,  pp.  ;{.S-r.I;  J'rii'st'.i  .l/ocr.  .I*///*/.,  pp.  .VS-O;  lirf'niinH.i  Cir.iiinJ 
(hist.,  vol.  iii.,  ]ip.  1-10;  liiihir/stni'H  llisf.  Auirr.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  '277  SI;  I'iiiiii^'.i 
'"   '«,  V('    ■'     -■    ••■  "    "       •     »•    -  -•  ..•■•     '.  ■•     ■>   •     - 


Trnirl.i,  vol.  ii.,  itp.  ;i7-8;  lint/r'.i  \iir  Siinri/,  p.  \&2;  Iloiiinirr/i'.i  Ihxi-r/s, 

il.  i.,  pp.  7-'.l;  Farci/,   I>is<iiiir.i,  in  Aiitii/.    !Hi.i:,   tom.   i.,  «iiv.   i.,  j).   4r>; 

Einui  Vol.,  Unix.  ).,  |)p.  70-80;  Ailairs  Aiiirr.  Iiid.,  jip.  lU-l.'l; 


Hi 

I 

t 


vo 

1  In  mho 


THE   EGYPTIAN  THEORY. 


55 


We  mav  now  oonsidor  tij.it  theory  whieh  8tipposes 
the  civihzed  peoples  of  Aiiieriea  to  he  oY  Eyvptian 
(»iii;in,  or,. lit  least,  to  have  (Urived  their  arts  and  eult- 
ure  from  Ky^ypt.  This  sujtposition  is  hast-d  mainly 
on  eertain  analoi,Mi*s  \vhi»'h  have  heen  thoni^ht  to 
(»xist  hetwet'U  tlu>  architeetiire,  hieroijlyphies,  meth- 
ods of  coinputiiiLr  tinu%  anil,  to  a  less  extent,  cus- 
toms, of  tho  two  eountries.  Few  of  these  analoyfios 
will,  howi^ver,  hear  close  investigation,  and  even 
where  they  will,  they  can  hardly  he  said  to  ])rovo 
anythini^.  1  find  no  writi'r  who  pu's  so  far  as  to 
athrm  that  tlu>  New  World  was  a<tually  ]H>opled 
from  Fi^ypt;  we  sjiall,  therefore,  have  to  regard 
this  merely  as  a  cultme-theory,  the  oriLi^inal  intro- 
duction of  human  lii'e  in'o  the  continent  in  no  way 
dependiuij^  upon  its  truth  m-  fallacy. 

The  architectural  feature  which  has  attracted  most 
attention  is  tlu>  pyramid,  which  to  some  writ»>rs  is  of 
itself  conclusive^  ])roof  of  an  FLTyptian  «)rii;in.  The 
])oints  of  rescmhlaiK'e,  as  iy;iven  hy  those  in  favor  of 
this  thi'ory,  are  worth  studyini>;.  (Jarci'a  y  ('uhas 
claiuis  the  ft)llowiny"  anahti^ies  hetween  Teotihuacan 
and  the  Foyptian  ]>yrami(ls:  the  site  chostMi  is  the 
same;  the  structures  are  oriented  with  slioht  varia- 
tion; the  line  throuui'h  the  centre  of  the  ])yramids  is 
in  tin*  'astronomical  meridian;'  the  c«»nstruction  in 
ijfratlcs  an<l  steps  is  the  same;  in  ht)th  cases  the  larocr 
pyramids  are  dedicated  to  the  sun;  the  Nile  has  a 
'valley  of  the  dead,'  as  at  Teotihuacan  there  is  a 
'street  of  tlu>  dead ;'    some  monuments  of  each   class 

\<inii(ii>\f  Rniiililf.')  h\i  J. ami  iiinf  ]\'<t/n;  ]>]>.  'Jl."  Ifi;  fT»i,il>i>/il/,  ]'nrs, 
limi.  i..  p.  'J(i7;  lufir.  I'llitr  Aiinr.  Iliro/f.iriniii.  \>\>.  l.'.'i-lHI,  citrtl  in 
Uiniiliiihll,  }'iir.i,  titlli.  i.,  J).  17">;  l.illthire,  ('irriiiiiiKir.,  Iniii.  vi.,  |>.  ITHJ; 
]\'tirt/()i,  lii  rlnrchin,  |i|i.  'J(U  'J;  ./o.v.sc/i/o'.v  Tifit  I'm/iii/is;  fi'i/fiiiiiisiin'x  Oh- 
.iirriiliiiii.i  nil  ('liiiiiifr;  lli/l'.t  Aiilii/.  of  Aiiifr.;  I.i//il.iiir/iifl,  Jii/iirioiirs,  in 
h'iiiijsli<irniiii/i's  Mix,  Aiitiii..  vol.  ix.,  |)i>.  ',V.V2  '.\,  4."iO;  Fostir's  I'ir-Hisf. 
/i'(»('(\,  |i|i.  ;t,'U-r>;  l'ii/iiri/\i  }'iiir;  liiissii,  S'lHin  nii.r  ]'<>i/.;  Sliiffit'.l  liiiiinii 
Kisriirr/iis;  < 'iirirr's  Trnv.,  ]i]i.  IS7-'.H!.  'JOS- lit;  Foiitniiir's  Uinr  the  Wiirlil 
irtis-  I'liijiliil,  pp.  'J41  "i;  Las  t'llsiis,  lli.il.  A/io/oifi  liiii,  t'up.  ccix.,  i|lli>t('il 
in  Kiini.slinriiiiijli'.i  Mix.  A>ili<].,  v<il.  viii.,  pp.  ;<;(S-0;  Ihtnjiilil'.')  Aiitii/. 
.\iiiii:.  ]i|),  l:{-l(»l;  Mii/li- llrini.  I'n'ri.i  <lr  In  (!iimj.,  loin,  vi.,  pp.  'J'.t.'l— 4; 
.Moiift/iii;-.  ill  Aiiliij.  Mix.,  loin,  i..  iliv.  i.,  p.  (i();  li  >jlijn'.s  Cos^moij.,  ji.  !M7; 
SiiriiHin'ii  liiiitiOliii  ill  Yur.,  p.  171. 


r 


f 


66 


ORICIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


have  the  nature  of  fortifications;  tlie  .smallev  mounds 
are  of  the  same  nature  and  for  the  same  purpose; 
both  pyramids  have  a  small  mound  joinetl  to  one  of 
their  faces;  tlie  openiii<(s  discovered  in  the  Pyramid 
of  the  Moon  are  also  found  in  some  E*(yj)tian  pyra- 
mids; the  interior  arrant«emeat  of  the  pyramids  is 
analoi^ous.""' 

The  two  {^reat  pyramids  of  Teotihuacan,  dedi- 
cated to  the  sun  and  moon,  are  surrounded  hy 
several  hundreds  of  small  pyramids.  Delafield 
remarks  that  the  pyramids  of  (Jizeh,  in  Eifypt, 
are  also  surrounded  l)y  smaller  edifices  in  regu- 
lar order,  and  closely  corres[)ond  in  arrangement  to 
those  of  Teotihuacan.*^  The  c<Mistruction  of  these 
two  pyramids  recalls  to  ^[r  llankintji's  mind  that  of 
"one  of  tiie  Ei'^yptian  pyramids  of  Sakhara,  which 
has  six  stories;  and  which,  according  to  Pocock,  is  a 
mass  of  pehMes  and  yellow  mortar,  covered  on  the 
outside  with  rough  stones."''*  In  some  few  instances 
human  remains  have  been  found  in  American  pyra- 
miils,  though  never  in  such  a  position  as  to  convey 
the  idea  that  the  structure  had  been  built  expressly 
for  their  reception,  as  was  the' case  in  Egypt.  It  is 
but  fair  to  add,  however,  that  no  pyramid  has  yet 
been  oj)ened  to  its  centre,  or,  indt'cd,  in  any  way 
properly  explored  as  to  its  interior,  and  that  a  great 
many  of  them  arc  known  to  have  interior  galleries  and 
passages,  though  these  were  not  used  as  sej)uK'hres. 
In  one  instance,  at  Copan,  a  vault  was  discovered  in 
the,  side  of  a  pyramidal  si'ucture;  on  the  floor,  and  in 
two  small  niches,  were  a  number  of  rod  earthen-ware 
vessels,  containing  human  bones  packed  in  lime;  scat- 
tered about  were  shells,  cave  stalactites,  and  stone 
knives;   three   heads   were   also   found,  one  of   them 

near 


a[tpi 


itly  rep 


3yes  oeing 


ly 


shut,  and   the  lower  features  distorted:  the  back  of 


"9  Ensayo  de  un  Estiidio  comparntivo. 
•8"  Ddafi fid's  Antiq.  Aner.,  p.  .57. 
'2'  llankhufs  Hist.  Itcscarclics,  p.  .356. 


/m 


E(iYI'TIAN  AND  AMKIUCAN  PVUAMins. 


57 


lounds 

ono  of 

y'lauikl 

pyia- 

uids  i» 

,  dedi- 
led  l)y 
elaticld 
Euypt, 

I  rct^u- 
ncnt  to 
)f  these 

that  of 
,  which 
jck,  is  a 

on  the 
nstaiices 

II  pyra- 
coiivey 

xprossly 
It  is 
l\as  yet 
iiy   way 
a  oroat 
lies  and 
(uU'hres. 
k'orod  in 
,  and  in 
cn-ware 
|io ;  scat- 
id   stone 
•f   them 
iT  nearly 
back  of 


the  liead  symmetrically  perforated  hy  holes;  the 
whoK'  of  most  ex(piisite  workmanship,  and  cut  or 
cast  fn»m  a  tine  stone  covered  with  tureen  enamel."'** 
In  the  j^^cat  pyramid  of  Cholula,  also,  an  excavation 
made  in  huiMini,'  the  Puehla  road,  which  cut  off  a 
corner  of  the  lower  terrace,  not  only  disclosed  to 
view  the  interior  ctwistruction  of  the  pyramid,  hut 
also  laid  hare  a  tond)  containins^  two  skeletons  and 
two  idols  of  hasalt,  a  collection  of  pottery,  and  other 
relics.  The  sepidchre  was  scpiare,  with  stone  wall-, 
supported  with  cypress  beams.  The  dimensions  are 
not  iriven,  hut  no  traces  of  any  outlet  were  found. ''^'* 
Tiiere  are,  besides,  traditions  amonj^  the  luitives  of 
the  existence  of  interior  jj^alleries  and  apartments  of 
i^-reat  extent  within  this  mound.  Thus  we  see  that 
in  some  instances  the  dead  were  de[)osited  in  pyra- 
mids, thouii;h  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to  show 
that  these  structures  were  originallv  built  for  this 
purpose. 

Herodotus  tells  us  that  in  his  time  the  great  i)yra- 

'22  Si'c  vol.  iv.,  J1J).  88,  O.VC),  for  further  dcscn|)tioii,  iil^o  ])]aii  of  ("opiiii 
ruins.  1).  S.">,  for  locution  of  vault,  .loiii'.s,  coniincutin;;  ou  the  uliovc,  re- 
uiiirks:  ''I'his  last  .si'uti'ure  iuiui^s  us  to  a  sin-cinicn  of  (Jem  i'uj,'ra\  in;;.  Ilie 
most  iincii'litof  all  the  antiijui' works  of  Art.  Not  only  i.s  the  dciitli  •■('hani- 
l)cr"  iik'utical  with  that  of  Kfi.viit,  h\it  also  the  very  way  «if  reachiujj;  it  viz., 
lirst,  liy  asi't'iHliuj;  the  pyraniiual  hase.  ami  then  tlest'entlinj;,  anti  so  eiiter- 
ini;  the  Seiuilchre!  This  eouUl  not  lie  acciilcntal,  the  liuililers  of  that 
|iyrauiiilal  Se|iulchre  must  have  hail  a  knowle(l;;e  of  Kjiypt.'  /li.i/.  Am: 
Aiiiir..  |i|i.  Ilt)-I7.  Stephens,  who  in  his  lirst  vohune  of  travels  in  Cen- 
tral .Auieriea,  1>.  144,  deserilies  this  vault,  writes  in  vol.  ii.,  ]i|i.  4:{!l-4((:  'The 
|)yranii(ls  of  K;,'yi)t  are  known  to  have  interior  ehamlH'rs.  ami,  whatever 
their  other  uses,  to  have  lieen  iiitemled  ami  used  as  sepuhlires.  The.so 
(.American  jjyrainids).  on  the  contrary,  are  of  solid  earth  ami  stone.  No 
interior  chambers  hav(>  ever  heen  discovered,  and  proliahly  none  e.xist.' 
Mr  Jones  criticises  .Mr  Sle|iheus  very  severely  for  this  apparent  contrailic- 
tiiiu,  l>ut  it  is  customary  with  Mr  .lones  to  tilt  l)lindl\  at  whatever  olistructs 
his  theories.  Stephens  douhtless  refers  in  this  passiiie  to  sui'h  chamliers 
as  would  lead  one  to  suppose  that  the  pyramid  wits  liuiit  as  a  token  of 
their  |presence.  Lowenstern  is  very  jiositive  that  the  Mexican  pyramid 
was  not  iuteiMled  for  .sepulchral  ])uriioses.  Mi.vi</iii\  \>.  •.'74.  ('lavij^ero  is 
of  tiie  same  opinion:  '<iuelli  tlej,di  Mj^i/j  erauo  per  lo  jiiii  \uoti;  ijuelli  de' 
Messicani  uuissiecj;  «[uesti  .servivaiu)  di  hasi  a' loro  Santuarj;  i|uelli  di  se- 
|ciicri  de'  Ue.'  Slurid  Anf.  del  Mcssico,  tom.  iv.,  pp.  I'.t-'Jtl,  Foster,  on 
the  other  haml,  writes:  'There  are  those  who,  in  the  truncated  pyramids, 
see  evidences  of  H;{yptiuii  ori<i;iii.     The  pyramids,  like  the  tcmple-inoiiiid.s, 

•hist. 


were  used  for  sepulclircH,   hut  here  the  analogy  ends.'   I'rc 
p.  187. 

'«  See  vol.  iv.,  \^.  474. 


liitves. 


66  ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMEIUCANS. 

mid  of  ChoopH  was  coated  with  polished  stone,  in 
Kiu'li  a  iiiamier  as  to  present  a  smooth  surface  on  all 
its  sides  from  the  hase  to  the  top;  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  jtyramid  of  Cephren  the  casin»»'-stones  have 
remained  in  their  j)lat'es  to  the  j)resc'nt  day.  No 
vVinerican  pyramid  with  smooth  sides  has  as  yet  heen 
discovert^d,  and  of  this  fact  those  who  nyect  the 
Eijyptian  theory  have  not  failed  to  avail  themselves.*'^* 
It  is  nevertheless  prol>ahle  that  many  of  the  Amer- 
ican jnramids  had  orii»'inally  smooth  sides,  th(>ui»'h,  at 
the  present  day,  time  and  the  i(rowth  of  dense  tropical 
veiifetation  have  rendered  the  very  shape  of  the  struc- 
tures scarcely  recotjnizahle.''"  It  is  further  objected 
that  while  the  American  pyramids  exhibit  various 
forms,  are  all  truncated,  and  were  erected  merely  to 
serve  as  foundations  for  other  huildinufs,  those  of 
Eijypt  are  of  unift)rm  shape,  "risin<^  and  diminishini^ 
until  they  come  to  a  point, "*^  and  are  not  known  to 
have  ever  served  as  a  base  for  temple  or  j)alace.  1 1 
is,  however,  not  certain,  juds^ini*-  from  facts  visible  at 
the  })resent  day,  that  all  the  Egyptian  ])vramids  did 
rise  to  a  j)()int.  Aui'ain,  it  is  almost  certain  that  the 
American  pyramid  was  not  always  used  as  a  founda- 
tion tor  a  su|)erimposed  buildiniu^,  but  that  it  was  fre- 
quently complete  in  itself.  In  many  of  the  ruined 
cities  of  Yucatan  one  or  more  ]>yramids  have  been 
found  upon  the  summit  of  which  no  traces  of  any 
buildinij^  could  be  discovered,  althout,di  up(m  the  pyra- 
mids by  which  these  were  surrounded  portions  of 
superimposed  editices  still  remained.  There  is,  also, 
some  reason  to  believe  that  jierfect  ])yramids  were 
constructed  in  America.  As  has  been  seen  in  the 
precedini,''  volume,  Waldeck  found  near  Palen<pie  two 
])yramitls,  which  he  describes  as  havin<»'  been  at  the 
time  in  a  state  of  perfect  preservation,  stpiare  at  the 
base,   pointed   at  the  top,  and  thirty-one  feet  hi,i»h, 

•M  Sfi/i/inis'  Cent.  Amrr.,  vol.  ii.,  11.  440. 

"*  Tin-  ri'iiilcr  ciin  coinpim!  the  various  iircoiints  of  ]>yraiiiiilal  strui'tures 
jjivon  ill  vol.  iv.  011  this  puiiit.     Sw;  hciuliii;;  '  iiyramitl,'  in  Iiitlex. 
I'-o   Sfiji/irim'  Viiit.  Aimr.,  vol.  ii.,  p.   430. 


A  Hc  11  rr i;<  t i:  i: a l  a n  a loc j  i  es. 


59 


)ne,  in 

!  on  all 

iV  part 

^   have 

f.     No 

ot  been 

x't    the 

clves.*'^* 
Anier- 

»u,u;h,  at 

tropical 

o  struc- 

olyected 
varioiiH 

lerely  to 

those    of 

linishinj]? 

mown  to 

laee.      It 

isihle  at 

nids  did 

that  the 

"ounda- 

was  fre- 

o  ruined 
we  been 
of  any 
le  pyra- 
tions  of 
is,  also, 
ids  were 
!U  in  the 
u^ue  two 
u  at  the 
e  at  the 
jet  hi,i;h, 

il  structures 


their  sides  lormini,'  efjuihiteral  trianijfles.  DelaHeld'" 
remarks  that  a  sinipK;  nioiiiid  would  Hrst  suLryest  the 
j)vraniid,  and  that  from  this  the  more  finished  and 
permanent  strueture  would  jj^row;  which  is  true 
tM(»ii<;Ii.  But  if  we  are  to  helieve,  as  is  stated,  that 
the  Ameriean  j)yramids  <,new  fn»m  sucli  i)ei;inninns 
as  the  ^^ississipl>i  mounds,  thtiii  what  reason  can  there 
he  in  comparint''  the  pyramids  of  Teotihuacan  with 
those  of  (lizeh  in  h^ypt.  For  if  tlie  Eufyptian  coio- 
nists,  at  the  time  «)f  their  emigration  to  Ameri<'a,  had 
advanced  no  furtlier  toward  the  perfect  pyramid  than 
the  mound-liuildiniif  staLce,  would  it  not  he  the  merest 
coincidence  if  the  finished  pyramidal  structures  in  one 
country,  the  result  of  centuries  of  im])rovement, 
sliould  resemhU;  those  of  the  other  country  in  any  hut 
the  most  ireneral  features?  Finally,  pyramidal  edi- 
ticis  were  connnon  in  Asia  as  well  as  in  Northern 
Africa,  and  it  may  he  said  that  the  American  l>yra- 
niids  are  as  nnich  like  tiie  former  as  they  are  like  the 
latter.'-'* 

In  its  (reneral  features,  American  architecture  does 
not  otter  any  stronjjf  resend)lanccs  to  the  E;^yptian. 
The  upliolders  of  tlie  theory  Hud  traces  of  the  latter 
neonle  in   certain   round    colunms  found    a 


riv. 


Mitla,  Quemada,  aiul  other  j)laces ;  in  tlie  _<j;'eii<M'al  laas- 
siveness  of  the  structures;  and   in  the  fact  that  the 


•b' 


vermilion   dye  on  nianv 


of  tl 


le  ruins  was  a  favorite 


color  m 


Ko 


J I 


»t 


129 


Humboldt,  speaking  of  a  ruined 


'■-'*  lluniliiililt  reviews  tlie  points  of  resriiihliiiu'c  and  oonies  to  the  eon- 
elusion  tiiiit  they  iitrori!  no  fonnilation  upon  wiiieii  to  liast-  a  theory  of 
F.,:;v|itiiin  ori;:iu.  I'ms,  loni.  i.,  pp.  l'J()-4.  ''i'here  is  much  in  thesliitpc.  pro- 
rlicinsaucl  sculptures  of  this  jtyraniiil  (Xoehiealeol  to  connect  ilsan-Jiilects 


with  the  l'".''Viit 


ptiar 


M, 


in/rr  s  Mi:r.  as  i 


if  ir 


18)').     lirailfonl  linds  that 


'ouie  'of  the  K^'yplian  pyraniiils,  and  those  which  with  some  reason  it  liaH 
leen  supiMisfd  are  the  most  ancient,  are  iirecisi-Iy  similar  to  the  Mexican 


Itut  I 


le  only  sees 


•Wl>t 


ian  frarrs  in  this;  he  shows  that  similar 


jiynimidal  structures  have  heen  fnund  in  very  many  parts  of  the  world;  and 
Ik'  JK'lifves  the  Americans  to  lui\e  originated  from  many  sources  and  sto«;ks. 
Sec  Aiiiir.  AiiHi/.,  p.  4'_*.'J. 

'-"'  See  vol.  iv..  chap,  v.,  vii.,  and  x.  (Juotiii<j  from  M(dina,  lH.it.  Chili, 
toiu.  i..  notes,  p.  KJ'J.  Sl't'iilloh  writes:  '  Hetweon  the  hills  of  .Mendo/ii  and 
l.a  I'unta,  upon  a  low  ran<;e  of  hills,  is  a  ))illar  of  stone  one  hundri'd  and 
lifly  feel  lii^'li,  and  twtdvo  in  diameter.'     '  Tlii.s,' he  adds,  'very  much  re- 


r 


m 


(H{l<;iN  OF  Til!-;  AMKUKANS. 


Htriicturc  at  Mitla,  says:  "tlio  <lis{,ril)u(i()ii  of  tlie 
apartiiu'iits  of  this  singular  cdirico,  Uvuvh  a  strikiiii^ 
aiialui^y  t<»  wliat  lias  lioeii  ti'iuarkc*!  in  tlie  in»»mi- 
jn.vnts  ( t"  l'j»|H'i-  b<yi>t,  <lra\vn  l>y  M.  Dmoii,  ami 
the  savaiis  who  coiuposo  the  iiistittitt'  of  ('airo.''"' 

H'jl\voon  Auu'rican  ami  Kii'vptiaii  sciilptiiro,  there 
is,  at  tirst  si«rl>i,  a  very  strikiiiijc  .lioiicral  ri'semltlaiico. 
This,  however,  alim^st  I'litirely  disappt-ars  upon  close 

icpre- 


exaiiiiiiatioii    .iml  coinparisoii 


hoth 


peoj 


)lt'S 


seiitt'd  the  hiiiiiaii  li'^iire  in  j)rolile,  the  Ki>v|)tiaiis  iii- 
variaMv,  the  Americans  i>enerallv;  in  the  scniptnre 
of  hoth,  nuu'h  the  same  attitudes  of  the  hody  jtredoin- 
inate,  and  tiiese  ari'  hut  awkwardly  ch'siont«! ;  there 
is  a  iLfeneral  reseml)lance  hetwcen 
di 


the    loftv    hea<l- 


detail 


dresses  worn  hy  the  vai'Utus  h^iires,  thouyh' in  ( 
there   is  littli'  aLrri'ement.''"     Thesi'  ai'e  the  j>oints  i*\' 


iiimls  IIS  111'  till-  |iill;ir  1111(1  iiliciisks  of  jiinMi-iit  I'',u\  |it.'   Hi 


.1. 


//,s7.   A,. 


.I< 


.'{,   is  M'lV    (11 


ii|..  i:i  •-•. 


iilidi'iit  alKiiiMlic  (iliciisk.     lie 


iisks:  '  Wliiil  arc  ilic  t  Miclisks  of  l'',;,'V|ilV  Arc  tlicv  not  sc|iimic  coliiiiiiis  for 
the  faiilitv  of  S('iil|i|i(rc'.'  And  of  wlial  form  arc  tlic  is(ilal('(l  t'oliiiiiiisat  I 'o- 
pair;  Ai  ■  llicy  iml  s(iiarc,  and  for  liic  same  |iiir|iosc  of  facililN  in  Sciil|i|iii<' 
itii   wliicli   llicy   arc  covered,   and  with  workinaih  lii|i  "as  Iiiu>  as  llial   of 


IWI'f 


Til 


iiiiiiis    of    ('(i|iaii    stand    dctaciicd    an 


srtlill 


till 


Olielisks  of  I'V'VpI  do  the  same,  and  liotli  are  sc|iiare  (or  foin-sidcdi  and 
(•(iverc(l  with  tlic  art  of  liie  Sculptor.  Die  ainilo;;y  of  hciii;^  ilciivcil  from 
llic  Nile  is  perfect,  for  in  what  other  IJiiiiis  Iml  those  of  l''.;,'ypt,  and 
Ancient  America,  is  iIk-  s(|nare  sculptured  ('(liiiniii  to  lie  found?' 


ii'i  /•• 


/'"/.,  I. 


Iilii 


I' 


■.'('i,"i.    Not  w  iihstaMiliic. 


certain  points  nl  reseiii- 


ia\s  I'rescott.   'the  l'aleii(|Ue  architecture   has   little    to  remind   lis 


of  the    l''.;;yptiaii,  or   of   llic   <  hielital.      It 


indeed,  more   conforinalilc,  in 


the  pcrpciidicnlar  clcxation  of  the  walls,  tile   liKidcate   si/e    of  the   stones 
and  the  general  arraii;:('iiiciit   of  the  posts,  to  the    Iviio  >can       It    must    l» 


adiiiilled,   however,  to  ha\( 


.1/, 


111  'n 


.1. 


Id 


iter  of   ori;;iiiaiit\    peculiar  to  itself. 


leic   is  a   plate  sliowiii''    an   A/t 


tec   priestess   in 


Didalndd's    .tnh' 


Aiinr,    p    (11.  which,*  if  coi  rccily  draw  ii.    certainly    presents  a  head  ilr 


strikin 


.'Iv  !• 


L,'\  ptian. 


Til 


■Mine  iiiiu'iil  iihiiost  lie 


d    of 


a  cut    111    vo 


of  till-,  work,  p  ."iirj.  ;iiid,  indeed,  ot  ~cMral  otlnr  cuts  in  the  same  vojnnie. 
MrStcphciis.  Ciiit.  .liii'i-..  Vdl.ii..  p.  Ill,  ;:ives.  for  the  sake  ((  conipiui- 
soii,  a  plate  rcpresentili'j  ti\(>  specimens  of  j'.i^yptiali  scnililni'  ;  one  friiin 
the  side  of  the '^rcal  inoiinnicnt  at    I'lielics  known  as  the    \Hc  il    Mcniiioii, 


(I  t 


ic  other  Irom  ihc  toi   ot   the 


falic 


diclisk   at  i  'arnai 


■I   tliiik,',   li. 


writes,    '  lis  compai  i->on  with    the  en^raviii;.rs   liefore   prcseiite(|,    it    will    In 


found  that  there  is  no  rescmlilaiice 
iii'T,  it  is  oiih  that  the  Ii'. 


alcvcr.      If  there  he  any  at   all  sirik 
are  in  piolile,  and   this  is  eijiLilly  true  of  all 


^jooil  sciilptiiie  ill  lias  ic  lief,'      lli'  happens,  jiowcvcr,  here,  to  lia\e  s(de(tc(l 
Iwc  l'.;,'yplian    siilijei  In  w  hich   ■•ilino^l    lind    their   counterparts   in    .\iiierica 
III  the  preceding;  volniiie  of  this  work,  p.   Ik'l.'t,    is  ;^ivcii   a  cut    of  what    is 
called  tlic  'talilei  of  the  cross' al    l',ilenc|n<'.      In   this  we  see  u  cross,  and 
perched  upon  il  i\  liird,  to  which  (or  to  the  ciuhn)  two  liuinan  li;.;ur('s  in  pro- 


lih 


e.   apparently  priests,  are  iiiak 


,11  od'eriii},'.      Ill   Mr  Stepheiu'  iviire- 


SrULPTURK  AND  niKrioc.i.Yrnic 


01 


analonfv  iiiul  they  Jiro  sufticiontly  prominent  to  aeeount 
tor  tli(!  idea  of  reseniMiUwe  wliieh  has  been  so  often 
and  so  stroni^lv  expressi'd.  J>ut  while  scMl|)tnro  in 
Ktrv|)t  is  for  the  in<»st  part  in  intaj^'lio,  in  America  it 
is  usiiallv  in  rcHef.  In  the  t'oriner  eoiintry,  the  t'aet's 
are  expressionh'ss,  always  of  tin;  same  tyjx!,  and, 
thouti'li  executed  in  profile,  the;  fidl  eye  is  jdaced  on 
the  side  of  the  head;  in  the  New  World,  on  tlu;  con- 
trarv.  \\v  nu-ct  with  many  ty|»esof  countenance,  some 
of  which  are  hy  no  means  lackinuf  in  cxpi'fssioii. 

If  tlu-rc  were  any  hope  of  evidence  (',:;t  the  civ- 
ilized pt'oples  (»f  America  wei'e  descend, imIs,  or  de- 
riNt'd  any  of  their  cidture  from  the  ancient  Iv^y|)tians, 
we  mii^lit  sui'cly  look  for  such  proof  in  their  hier 
;;••>■  pi 


(»- 


lies. 


Vet 


we 


lool 


V  in  vain. 


T..  tl 


le  most  exjH>rt 


decipluier   of    M:4V|>tian    liieidL:Iy|»hics,   the    inscrip- 


tions a 


t    l»a! 
d  tl 


eiKjue   are 


•lank 


and    unrea( 


laid 


V.  mvs- 


tery,  aiul  tliey  will  |)erhaps  ever  re. nam  so, 


V.)i 


sciilalion  ficnii  llic  Viii';il  Mi'iiiiKui  we  (iiiil  almost  (lie  saiiio  lliiiv^,  tli(<  dif- 


Iciriiccs  III 

mix  rtiininis: 


\w^.  tliat  iii^lcail  <if  an  oniaiiii'iiti'il  Latin 


'(,  III-  /HihliH/ii/ii;  that  inslcail  -if  m 


i.  \vr  liavi!   Im'ic  a 
It'   liii'il   llii'ic  aic  two,  not, 


on  till'  ri'iiss  'ml  iniiiicilialt'lv  aliovc  it;  ami  tlial  the   li;,'nri's,  tliciii;;)i  in  ]ii'o- 
lilc  ami  111  iilin;.'  Ilic  saiiu'  ;j:iiirial   |io>iliiins.  aii'  ilicssci' 
CI,  ami  all' a|i|ian'nliv  liimliiiL,' tli 


II 


I'  (•|il>s  w  I 


I   ill  a  liiU'ci'i'iil  man 
ill  till'  iiiiiis  iii>.ti-ail  of  makin 


an  oHi'iiML,' to  it ;  in  Mr  Strii|ii'n>'  ifpirsi'iitalion   Irom  tlif  olidisk   of  ( 'ar- 


iiar.    Iiowi 


Ml',    a  inii'st    is  i\  idciil  j\    niaUin''   an  oH'ciiiiL;   ti 


hi 


liini 


M'K'liril  ii|ioii  an  altar,  ami  liri 


;aiii.  the  linnian  li;,'iiics  (M'rii|iy  tlirsanic 


position.     'I'lic  liii'ro;:l\  iili-i,  tlion;;!!  tin'  i  h.-irarliTs  arc  of  coiiisc  (lillcrcnl, 
ii'c,  it  will  lie  notirol.  ili^{ioscil  ii|ion  tlic  sloni'  in  mni-li  the  same  inaniier 


Tile  front  isliicre  iif   Slc|ilielis'    <'iii/.    .1/ 


vol.    II. ,  (tcscrilieil   o 


111    p.  Xi 


rcpnsei 
O 


Its  the  lalilcl  on  the  hack  wall  of  the  alt.ir.  easa  No.  ;i,  at  Paleiiiine 


nil'  iiiori 


Ih 


ic  arc  two  priests  ehul    in   a 


II   th 


horale   uisi'Miia  ol   Ihcir 


iilliie.  slamlin;;  one   on   either 


>l. 


'I  a   lalilc.   or   altar,    upon    w 


rhiel 


I   are 


ercilcil  two  liatoiis.  eiossed  in  siieli   a    naniier  as  lo   funii  a  rrii.f  i/iriissuln 


ml  siippiiriin;;-  a  hi'lcons  ma 


•Hen 


II  tills  I'liililein  they  are  eai'li  making;  an 


llclalielil.   it    i-  tni.-,  ■liseenis  a  ilistinel   aiialo;4y  lulwi 


■e  I    till    linro- 


;:ly|ihs  of  Ivrypl  anil   .\mcriea.      .Vml   the  eviileiiee   he  ailiiiiecs   is  alisiin 


III 


Mz;  phoiieth'.    li;,'uraliM' 


It  ioL;lypliie  wntiii;,'s,    lii'sa\H,   'are  m ssarily  ot  llirci 


kIIhI 


anil  svniholie 


lie    |1 


It'll 


oil   to   show  at 


real  leimth,  that  liotli  in   lv.;\  pt  ami  in  .\iiieriea  all  three  of  these  svsleiii.- 


were  iisei 


I; 
tl'.i    I 


'I 
•he  resemhianec.    Aiitni.  Aiii'i'..  \'\> 


VI 


es  nioiin- 


nulls  tin    I  aleni|ne  presentent   <les   inseriptiolis   hiei 
laisscnl   |ias  tliU'crcr  ties  liiero;.;ly plies  ile 


'Jyiiliniiies  ijiii  ne  |ia- 

Tinlies.      Hiiii'luil.    If 

liiifiii/i /!•<■,  |i.  ,">7.     ilomaitl  |iroiioiiiiei's  an  instiiplion  ftMiii>l  al  (Invve  Creek 


to  he  l.vhiaii.   till 


./,'.v  Ih. 


nf  Ilii'  !■•/ 


I'l' 


//'■)v.  \>t'  iiotiee  III  tills  place, 


lll-C. 

IS  M    I) 


Says  M'C 
enoli  ill  tin   pla 


ih:  -Thi 
tcs  lo  h 


I'lavcls  in  l'^;,'ypt,  has  j;i\en  tin    copy  of  .some  li;;uj-cs  l.ikcii  from  the  I'.  '\  p 


tian  liiero;,'lypl 


rks,  which  lia\ 


■very  appfuriiiicr  nt  a  similar  ilcsi','ii  s,  r.  i 


(52 


OKIGIN  OV  THE  AMERICANS. 


RoscmManoes  have  boon  found  Ix 'tween  the  cal- 
endar systems  of  Ki,^y])t  and  Anieri«'a,  based  eliieHy 
ujxm  the  lenLfth  anil  division  of  tlit;  year,  and  the 
niMiilu'r  of  intereaUiry  and  eonipknuentary  days. 
This,  Jiowever,  is  too  h'njjfthy  a  sul))ect  to  he  fully 
dis('uss(Hl  here.  In  a  previous  volume  1  liave  Liciven 
a  lull  account  of  the  An»erican  systems,  and  must 
perforce  leave  it  to  the  reader  to  compai'c  them  with 
the  Kuyi'tiau  system. ^^ 


lliis  Mpxii'iiii  ainiisciiicnt  or  roronioiiy. — Tlio  Kiniilarity  "f  (Icvii'c  will  Ix; 
iu|(iiliii;;  IIk'  |iliitf  ;;ivi'ii  Ity  Cliivi^tTii,  willi  tlic  iKiii.  |p|atc) 


llCst    M'CIl,    1>V    Cd 

of   Di'iii 


A  III  I 


[I  •  I' 


Allil.s,  \<'.'     lii  mnir/iii    nil    Aiiirr..    |i|i.    I7tl-I.        I'rit'.st.    y(/ 
-■J,  j,'ivi's  a  coiiiharativi'  tal'li'  of   l.\  liiaii  rliaiarlt'i-^.  ami  otli 


liii'li   lie  aH'iniis  to  liavt>  lio'ii   fiiiiii><  at   (Itciliiiii.  nr   l'alt'iic|iir:  the  wIkiIu 


slatciiuMil  is,  liciwcvcr,  too  a|Mii'r\  |>liai  In 
lis  -       -    .    •  . 


irtliv  of  fiirllicr  iinticc. 


Si'c, 


'ttcr  Iriiiii    I'rof.   Kaliiicxi'io  In  ( 'liaiii|i(illiiMi.    'mi  llic  <  H'a|>liic 
Systems  III'  Amcrira,  ami   tlif  'Jlyiilisnf  (Itdliiiii,  or    l'aiciii|iii',  in    Central 


Aincriea,'  in   /'/. 


|i|..  l-jn  ;•      Till'  iii 


l\  |ilurs  o 


f    I' 


lIl'MMMe  MIK 


I    Ttlill 


(•iiura;.'e  the  iileii  that  tliev  were  I'oiimleil   liv  an  1".;,'\  ptian  enl. 
///,v/.  (.'iiiif..  |..   ID.  ' 


'^^  111   a  letter   l>v  •Fniiianl,  (iiinted    liv  Melatieli 


•1    1 


lave  also 


ropo'_'iii/e(l   in   \  1)111-    inenioir  im   tin,'  iIim 


III   time  aiiiiiii';    the   Meviiaii 


iiatiiiliH.     iiiiii|iaieil    with    tlinse  of   Asia,    i-.nie   very   stiikilij;'  aualn^ies    hi 


I  we 


•n    the    'I'l.lli 


ee    cliaraileis  ami   iiistitiilinii.s  oli^erved   on    llie    liaiiks  oi 


i)f 


the  Nile.     AiniiiiLr  these  aiiahiuies  there  is  m 


le  « 


hill 


tiiiii 


It 


eiimiiiisei 


I  of 
.1  at  Tl 


IS  the  Use  o 
I 


f  tl 


It'  va;;ile  \i  ar 


if  ll 


1   IM  wiilthv  III   attcil- 
liiinilreil  ami  si\iv  li\e  ilavs, 


i'<|aal  111 


ith 


letie^  am 


1  .M 


true   that   lln 


i; 


exiro.  a  • 
hail 


ml  III   I 

list, 


(ve  riiin|ilriiiciilary  ilay.M,   ii|iia 
inre  i»f   three   thniisaiiil  lea>.'il''s 


illv 


It 


111-  th 
liiuatiiiii  of  the 


yptians   hail    no    iiiten  iilalinii,  while  the   Me.xiiaiit*  iiilcr- 

Still  liilhi  r;  iiiteri'al;<' ion  «as 

^\\  lire,  nil   till  ir  ai'ii's- 

ei;;ii.      Not  witlislaiiil- 

iit    III    llie   leii;4lli   of  the 


ealatecl  tliirleen  ilays  ex ery  litly  t  wo  year- 
lirnserilieil  in  ly:^y|it.  to  siiih  a  |iiiint   that    i 
Nion.  ne\ir  to  |ieriiiit  it  to  he  eiii|iloyeil  iliii  i 
s  liiU'eienie.   we  liliil  a  very  Ktrikili;^ 


tr  vear.      In  realitv,  the   itil<  r<  alatioii  of  the  .Mi  xii'aii.i 


lieili;.C   thirteen    ila\s   on    eaeli    eyi 
tliiii''  as  that  of  tiie  .liilian  i  .ileinlar 


of  litl\l»o  veurs,  collies  to  the  same 


r,  wliiili   is  one 


n   Iniir  \eai> 


ll 


(Mnsei|MeMtly  Kii|i|iiises  the  iliiratioii   of  the   year  to  !••'    three  hiimlieil    ami 


sixtv  live  ilavs,  Hi\  honi> 


Now  siieh  wax   the    leni^lli    of  ll 


le    \eai    anioliij 


the  r".;,'V|itiaii-,  siiiee  the  siilhir  |ieriiiil  wa--  at  nine  one  tlioiisaml  fniii  liiiii' 
(Ireil  ami  sixty  solar  \ears,  anil  one  tlioiisaml  fniii  hiimlieil  ami  sixlNone 
'  au'iie  years;  wliieli  «as,  in  some  sort,  the  iiiten  alation  of  a  whole  year  nf 
(luce  hmiilreil  aiiil  seventy  live  ilay-  every  one  tlioiisaml  foni  hiMiilieil  ami 
i|ierly  of  llie  ^iillile  |ieriiiil     that  of  liriii;.'in-  liaiK  ilie 


■  l\t  v  ve  lis. 


'Ih 


seasons  ami  festi\als  to  the  -aiiie  |ioint  of  the  >i 


fler  I 


laviii'.'  iiiai 


le  Ih 


|ia-s  Hueiessively  tlirini;j:li   e\ery  |iiiiiit      is   iimloiiliteilly   one   nf  the   rej 


>hie). 


Ih 


e   intel'i'iilatioil 


to    I 


»(•  |iroseri 


heil, 


\v 


ll 


laii    the  re|i 


ia:ii'<' nf  the  ll^iy |pliaiis  for  fiirei;iii  iiislitiilions.      Now  it  is  reiiiarkalile  that 


I 

the    saiiic  solar    vear   of    tl 


h 


ilr 


ll   sixtv  I 


IM'    ilavs 


a  Inpteil  liy  nations  ho  iliHereMl.  ami  |ii'rliii|is  still  nioie  remote  in  their  stair 
of  eivili/atioii  than  in  their  ;;eiii;ra|ihii'al  ilistanee,  relates   tn  a    teal  astio. 


iiiial  |ieriiiil,  ami  heIon;,'s  | iiliarly  lo  the  l'"j,'y|iliaii; 


Till    taet  of  ll 


iiiteri  aliitioii   (liy  the   Mexieans)  of  thirteen  ilays  every  ryclc,  that    is.    tl 


iif 


a    vear   o 


f   th 


hiiiiilreil   ami  sixtv  live  ilavs  ami  a  iinarter,    is 


proof  that  it  was  either   horruweil    fro:ii    the    K^y|itiaiis,  or  that    tliry 


TIIK  riKKMCIAN  THEOItY. 


tiJl 


Of  course  a  siiuilaritv  of  customs  has  to  ho  found 
to  su))|»ort  this  theory,  as  in  the  case  of  othcsrs. 
( 'oMS('(|Uentlv  our  attention  is  ch'awn  to  enihalniinent, 
circumcision,  and  the  division  ot'  tlie  peoph;  into 
cjustes,  whicli  is  n«tt  (|uite  true  of  the  Americans; 
some  reseinhlance  is  h>und,  moreover,  hetween  th*; 
rehiiions  of  Ktryi't  and  America,  for  instance,  certain 
animals  were  hehl  sacred  in  hoth  countries;  hut  all 
such  anal(»yies  are  far  too  slender  to  he  worth  any- 
tliinu'  as  (;vidence;  thi-re  is  scan-ely  one  of  them   that 


\\"( 


)ul(l  not  a|t|)ly  to  sevi'ral  other  nations  ecjually  as 


well  as  to  the  Egyptians. 


Tnrninjjf  n(»w  to  Western  Asia,  we  Hnd  tlie  honor 
of  first  settling'"  America  yivt-n  to  the  adventujous 
Plueni.  ians.      The  sailors  of  CarthaiL,fe  are  also  sup- 


li:  .1  It  ('iiiiinioii   (>rif,'in.'    Aiili'/    .lun'r.,   ]>i>.  .VJ-3.      '(hi  tlir   Jfllli.   nf   I'lli 
riiiirv,    till'    Mi'viraii    rciiliiiN     lir^ins,    vxliicli    \mim    nlcliralril    frmii     tli 


tlllK-    1) 


f    Nal 


ilicinaNscir,   srvcii   hiiin 


hv.l 


iiixl   tor(\ -si'M'ii  \i'ai- 


■fcin-  <  liii^l. 


till'     l''.;;y|iliaii     |iric>l>    iniifdiirialilv     I"     tliciv    !i-tiiiiiiiiiii(  al    iili- 
'i    liail   li\('il    llif    li(';:ililiili;^  ot   tlirii     iiiniitli    T'l//,    aii<l    tlx'    rniii- 


iii'ii:  of  tlicir   year  al   ikhui   mi    that   ila\  ;  lliis  was  M'lilird   li\    ||i 


Mi'i'idiaii    iif  .\li'\aii(lria. 


CIITtl'll 


ll 


lit'"'   rcntnnrs   atlci 


III 


it    has    liccn   riniti'inli'd    tlin 


ail.l 


r\lN|     llii    iliilll 


tliat 
>f  I  Ik 


nilifoi'iiiit  V  of  till-  Mrsiraii  \sitli  llir  K;.'\|>liaii  calriHlar,  for  altliiiu<;li  llii; 
laltr"'  a><M;,'iit'il  IwcIm'  innhlli>  nf  thirty  'lays  carh  to  llic  year,  ami  ailclnl 
livi'  ilavs  lii-.icli's,  ill  nnlcr  that   the  I'irilc  of  three   hiimlreil  ami   si\t\  ti\e 


ila\-  shoiilil  recoiiiiiieiii  !■  from  the  s,i 


oiiit ;    \et,    liotw  itli-taiiiliii''   tir 


ilexialioii  from  the  l'!;ry|>t  Ian  iiioile  in     In- <li\  isioii  nf  the  iiioiitli>  ami  ilays, 

liielhod    was  loiiforiiialde   theielo. 


with   this  oiih    dill'en 


that 


they  yet  iiiailitaiiied  that  tin-  Me\i< 
on  ai'i'oiiiit  of  I  lie  superadded  live  'l.i> 
iijiKii  th<'~e  the  Aiiierii'uiis  -ttteiideij  to  no  hiisim  ^s,  and  therefore  termed 
llieiii  Neiiiiiiitenii  or  useless,  wlnreas  the  l';;.'\  |.tiaiis  eelehiatrci.  diii'ili;,' 
that  epoeh,  the  festival  of  the  Unlii  of  then   ^'ods,  ns  iiltesleil  liy  I'hilaieli 

tiler  hand   it    is  as»erted,  that   th<ni;,'li 


III!  <  isirid< 


|IOII     tl 


the  Me\ii  alls  dltleied  from  llie  r:;\  (itiails  li\  di\  iiliii;:  their  Near  into  eijjilt- 


ei'ii   iiionllis,  \i 


Ih: 


tlle\ 


f. 


Miii'iiv  ai 


tU 


11)  d   the  month   Me\ili    Moon,  they  must  liavi 
lojited   the   iiiiiar  month,  a;r<eeahle  to  the  l'!;;y|>tiaii    method  of 


•ar  into  twelve   montlis  of  thirty  da\ 


lull    to    slllilio 


t    Ih 


a»erlioii  no  atteiniil  has  heei.  made  to  aseeuain  the  eaii-e  why  liiis  inelhod 


was 


laid 


asiile. 


r 


le  analoMV 


emiiirs  IS  tliiis  assiiinei 


I  to   I 


['tween  the  Mevieaii  and   the   K;;y|itiaii 


>e  iiinleiiia 


Me 


lteside>  wli.ii   has  lieeii  liere  in 


liirclmei 


I.  tl 


le 


inn-  is  attein|it<'d  to  I 


iroyeil  in  inula  other  woi 


h  I 


Ni'. 


ver  to  avoid   |iroli\il\.  iiiid   therefore  oniv  iiieiition  iliat   they  niav   In 


(oiiiiil  ill    llotiiriiii.  Ml    l.a   liicj  del    rniverHo,  hy  the  ahlH   doii    I 


II. 


rvas,  |iiililis|ii<d  in  tin    Italian  lan^ruaye,  in  Cluvioe 


,oiin/.i  ne 
lisseitalioiis.  ami 


III  a  letter  addrcsseit  lo  iiiin  liv  ilerv.i^    wliiih  he  iiilded   to  the  end  of  his 


secoiK 


I     vol 


UIIIO. 


also;      Ifiliiitltillll.     I 


I  illii-fil,    'Ifiilrii,    III    K««/'.v    Ihsffifitiiiil,    |i|i.     l((;i-.">       Sei' 
tiMii.    i  .   |>|i.   iUi.   MIS;  <  '/tiiDti  III,    S/iiriii   .ill/,   f/i! 


toll;,  iv  ,  f,    -Jll;   Mnlh  llniti,  I'ltvtn  (/(■  la  (/■  of/. ,  Inni.  \i.,   \>   vWfi. 


M 


OIUGIN  OF  Till-;  AMKKICANS. 


)>()S('(1  Ity  sonu!  writers  to  luivo  first  rojidiod  tho  New 
World,    Imt   !is  the   exploits   of"  colony  Jiiid    inotlier 
i'ountrv  nre   sijokeii   of  l»v   most  writers   in  the  siiine 

•■I  *- 

hreatii,  it  will  l)e  tlie  simplest  ]>lan  to  comhiiie  the 
two  theoriiis  here  'I'liey  Jire  h.iscd  \ip(jii  tlio  liime  of 
these  ])eople  us  coloiii/inyf  njiviij;'jit(»rs  moi'e  Hum  upon 
any  actual  resend)lances  that  have  heen  foun*!  to  exist 
hetwi-'en  them  and  the  Americans.  It  is  argued  that 
their  ships  sailed  heyond  tlit;  Pillars  of"  Hercuhs  to 
the  (Canary  Islands,  and  that  such  adveiitui'ous  ex- 
jdorers  havinjjf  reached  that  jxtint  would  Ihj  sure  to 
seek  farther.  The  i'ec(»rds  of  their  voyages  and  cer- 
tain passayt's  in  the  works  of  several  of  the  writers 
of  anti'|uity  are  sup|>osed  t<»  show  that  the  ancients 
knew  of  a   land    lyini.^'  in  the    far  west.'** 

TIh'  I'lMenicians  were  employed  ahout  a  tliousand 
yeai's  hefore  the  ( 'hristian  era,  hy  Solomon,  kin^-  of 
tho  Jews,  and  Hiram,  kiuLf  of  Tyre,  to  navii^^-de  their 
flei^ts  to  ()pliir  and  Tarshish.  They  returned,  hy 
way  of  the  Mediterranean,  to  the  ])ort  of  .loppa,  uftcsr 
a  three-years'  voyaL;e,  laden  with  ^old,  silver,  ])re- 
eious  stones,  ivory,  (;edar,  apes,  and  ))eacocks.  Sev- 
eral auth(»rs  liavi!  helieved  that  tiiey  had  two  distinct 
fleets,  one  of  which  went  to  the  land  since  known  as 
America,  and  the  other  to  India.  1 1  net,  hishop  of 
Avranches,''"  and  other  auth(»rs,  are  persuaded  that 
Ophir  was  the  m(»dern  Sofala,  situated  ahout  21 
S.  lat.,  and  that  Tarshish  comprised  all  the  we'stern 
coast  of  Africa  and  Spain,  hut  jtarticularly  the  ])art 
lviui>'  ahout  the  mouth  of  the  Jjotis  or  (luadal- 
(piivir.  Accoidinu-  to  Arius  Montanus,  ( Jenehi-ardus, 
Vatahle,  and  otlujr  writers,  ()|>hir  is  the  island  of 
Jlispaniola.  It  is  said  that  ( "hristopher  (.'olumhus 
was  induced  to  adopt  this  idea  hy  the  immense 
caverns  which   he  found  there,   from    which  he  sup- 


it 


•  fe 


)osed    that    Solomon    must    have   ohtained  his  ifold. 


'■"  I  follow,   cliiolly,    M.  Wardcin'.s  rrsniiK-  of  tliosc  accounts,  lis  Iwiii^i 
111"'  fiilli'st  anil  (•jfiiicst.    Ilii-liirrhis,  w.   llMi,   ct  nc(|. 
I''  llixl.  (Ill  Cumiiiim ,  lai).  viii. 


VOYAfJKS  OF  THK  IMUKMCIANS. 


m 


Now 

)t\\vr-            ... 

^H 

the        ^M| 

Lino  ot"       ^~ 

upon 

)  exist 

(I  that 

ihs  to 

us  ex- 

pire to 

1(1  cer- 

writcrs 

ncieiits 

lousiiiid 

kin;^  of 

te  tluir 

10(1,  hy 

)ii,  alter 

or,  ])re- 

.      Sov- 

distiiu't 

lowii  as 

Ishop  of 

ltd  that 

l.ut   21 

Iwestern 

Iho  i»art 

lUiuikl-          1 

luanhis. 

Ihutd    ol 

l»Uinihus 

ftlUDOMSC 

Hie  sup 

^1                         1 

■is  j^fohl-         A 

H,,  us  Lfiii;;           tf 

1 

^H 

1              1 

Postel  and  ()thors  havi;  ht-lieved  that  the  land  ol" 
Ophir  was  rtni.'"  Horn'="  claims  that  the  Phov 
nicians  made  tiiree  reniarkal'le  voyai;ts  to  Anu-rica; 
the  first,  und<'r  the  direction  of  Atlas,  son  of  Nej»- 
twne;  th(!  st,'coiid,  when  they  were  driven  hy  a  tem- 
jicst  iVom  the  coast  of  Africa  to  tht;  most  rc^noto 
parts  of  the  Atlantic  ocean,  and  arrive<l  at  a  lariift! 
island  to  the  west  of  Lihya;  and  the  third,  in  the 
time  of  Solomon,  wlnn  tli<'  Tyiians  went  to  Ophir 
to  seek  for  L;dld.  AccordiuL,''  to  thos(>  M'ho  hclieve 
that  there  were  two  distinct  fleets,  that  of  Solomon 
and  that  of  Hiram,  the  first  set  out  from  K/ionoehcr, 
saili'l  down  the  Ii<'d  Si>a,  douided  (apt;  ( 'omorin. 
and  wctit  to  Taproltan  ((  V-ylon),  or  some  othei  part 
of  India;  this  voyaLfc;  occu|>ied  one  y»ar.  The  other 
licet  |»assod  through  the  Mt.'diterranean,  st(tjipinn'  at 
tlie  various  ports  aloiii,''  the  coasts  of  Knntpe  and 
Africa,  and  finally,  l)assino'  out  through  tht;  straits 
(if  ( J.idcs,  contimied  its  voya>_;c  as  far  is  Ann'ri<a, 
and  jctnrnod  after  three  years  to  its  starting-place, 
laden  with  yold. 

'"'  Acdsia  i'((in|iarcs  llic  ;,'cilil  nf  ((j.l;ii-  witli  tiiat  of  Ilisi.aii'iila.     !Ir  cii- 
ti'itains  till'  ii|iiiiiriii   thai  TaiNlii-li  au<l  Ojiiiir  aic  distant  iiiia;riiiai'v  |i' 


iimI  not  iii>tiiii't  riiiiiitiics,  liiit.  iiiia;;lii('s  tlicii. 


tc.  I 


>r  siiiiicWiK'i'i 


ill  till-  l'',a<t 


lihli 


'<'iir  aiilciii  ill  (h'iriitali   |iiiMiis   liiilia   iiiiaiii   in   liar    <  tniili'iitali 


(  lllllll'    flll>-<<'     I'VlMtllllCIII, 


illlKJ 


i|piil  I'^t.   i|iii>il   ail 


stri.iii    I'l'i'ii  tiiiii   hi 


inrniilii  I'iiriiitii   tota    Inilia  <  Miriitali  tV   Sinaiinii   ir;;iiiiii'  i'iiaiii;:ata   S.iId 


iiiiiiM.i    i'la»is    |irni('liil'C!    |ii>ti'i'ai'. 


Iir    .\ 


iii'i    (h'lii.i 


V 


|Mi^ri|    til   lie  ill    liiiliu  or  Atrira.   Itnliirlxnii's    ilisi.   Ai 


:«i.      l)|,li:i   I 


'I' 


('I'liwi',    !'• 


I  lirllli'  nil  IlK-  W 


n\,    |>.   ().">,    riiiisliii'ls 


III 


I'. 


|ii'irlialiility  III'  <  )|iliii'  ami  Ttir- 


est  riia-l  i(f  Allirrira.     Till'  I'lui'iiiriail  'H/iliir.  in'//. 

M. 


slii-l 

wliiili  inraiiN,  in  llifir  ainicnl    !aii;;na;;<',  flu-  W'lslirn  nnnilrii.  was  Mr\;i'i> 


li  <'ciitial  Aincri.a,  tin'  laml  id' j,'iilil.'    Fuii/iiiin's  llmr  tin   \\'iiiltl  uns  I'l 


./"/,  pji.  -J-Ml-CiO.     On 
liiiil,  Nlicliarli^' 


Mi'    li 


tliat 


ir  licst  iinllnn 


llii'-,  \ 


illirv,  Imi 


'-.tcr,  sii|i|iiis('  ( liiliir  to  lia\i'  lucn  -ilnaliil  mi  llif 
nii'ian    ( (nliir  \\a-<    llavti,    I'nr   ('ip|nnilin>  llndi'ilit. 


I'lisian   Killf.      'I'lir    I'lni 

lliat  III'  rinilii  trarc  tin'  fninarrs  in  wliirli   tin-  ltoIiI   liail 


ri  c'.v    '/';•'( 
^iilrlN    till'     jMi 


I       I'lillril.     '''()•• 
lil'J.      Kin;.'>lMi|iin;,'li,    Mt.f.    Antu/.,  \iil.   vi.,    |i|>     Is  l-.">,  run- 


-it iiiii   nf  <  hiliir.    lint    is   in 


iiliinli'il    1 


IS  to    Its 


!■: 


'/  "\7   I inli/iilirr  l.tisfi/iirl,  jip  ."i  V  ilisaijii'i'in;;  « itd  \  ataMiis  ami 


11   ist     ,1, 

Sli'|iliann> 

lo  tin nrlnsioii  that  (hiliir  lav  simirw  li 


an   Mini   no  n-si'inlilain  r  to  <  >n||ir  m 


llaMi 


I  or  I'lin.  ami  rmnrs 


in  till'   I'.ast    liiili 

Inillfili'll,     Xlin- 


•I'l 


lis    si'i'ins 


to  Ih 


n  till'  u|i|  Woilil.  iiiosi   liki'lv 
a  ;>la''iaiisni  of  Arosta.     Sit   also 


H'l//,  |i.  ;<       llmnliolill,    Hjiiiii.  I'ril.,   toin.  ii.,  |i|i.  40  .">, 


i^-nisscs  till'  |iiisitioii  lit   Ophii-  III  \  iia;,'ni 


fincila,    hr  I!'  Iiii.s  Siiliiniuiiis. 


lii'M's  Uphir  lo  liiivf   Im'i'Ii   Ann-lira.      \\'iiri/<ii,  lii iln  iiln.s,  \i.  I'.Mi.     Si'i 


also  III..  |.|(.   liMi 

II'  //(•  Iti-i'iiiii  liciihmm  Amrri'^nifinii  i. 
Vol.  V.    5 


nil. 


I.  11  ,  rail.  VI,,  VII.,  VIII. 


1 


66 


(UilCIN  OF  THE  AMKKICANS. 


••I  ■ 


Thc!  Pcrijtfus  of  Hanno,  a  Cartliu<^ini«an  iiavi<»'ator 
of  uncurtain  (iate,  contains  an  account  of  a  voya<^e 
wJiich  he  nia<lo  hcvond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  with 
a  Heet  of  sixty  ships  and  thirty  thousand  men,  for 
the  jiurposo  of  foundinnj  the  Lihy-Pluenician  towns. 
He  relates  that  settini;'  out  from  (lades,  he  sailed 
southwards.  The  first  city  he  f(junded  was  Thumia- 
terion,''"  near  tlx;  J'illars  of  Hercules,  prol)al)ly  in 
the  neii,dil>orhood  of  Marmora.  He  then  doul)led 
the  proinontory  of  Siiloeis,'''"  which  llennel  considers 
to  i>e  the  same  as  Caj)e  Cantin,  hut  other  conimenta- 
tors  to  be  the  same  as  ('ape  Jllanco,  in  ;3;{  N.  lati- 
tude.     A  little  to  the  south  of  this  prtunontory  Hvo 


mole  cities  were  fouinled. 


Aft 


I'r  passmi,''  the 


m< 


)uth 


of  the  river  JJxus,  supposed  by  llennel  to  he  the 
modi-ni  St  ( 'yprian,  he  sailed  for  two  days  alon«^'  a 
des(»late  coast,  and  on  the  third  day  entei'ed  a  ^i^ulf  in 
\\lii<h  was  situated  a  small  is.ind,  which  he  named 
Kcriic,  and  cdonizi'd.  Al'ter  continuini^'  liis  voya^i! 
for  some  days,  an<l  meetintf  with  various  adventures, 
he  returned  to  Kf.'rne,  whence  he  once  more  tlirected 
his  course  southward,  and  sailed  aloui,'  the  coast  foi" 
twelve  ditys.     Two  days  more  he  s|»ent  in  (l(>u!)liny 


ilf 


a  capi',  and  hve  more  m  saihiiLC  aoout  a  larne  yu 
He  then  cmtinued  his  voyage  for  a  few  days,  and 
was  Htially  ol)lii;ed  to  return  from  want  of  provisions. 
Tlu-  authenticity  of  Hie  Vvnplus  has  been  doubted 
by  many  ciitics,  but  it  aj)pears  ])rol)able  from  the 
testimony  of  several  ancient  a\itbors  that  the  voyaij^e 
was  actually  performe<l.  But  be  the  account  true 
or  false,  1  certainlv  can  discover  in  it  no  i^round  for 
believing-  that  Hamio  did  more  than  coast  aloiiij!'  the 
Western  sIku'c  <» 


.f  Afi 


as  Sierra  i^eone 


140 


nca,  sailniLi;'  }ierliai)s  as  far  south 


il 


Ker. 


■'^  'Sill'  1(>  call  Mi>||ii1)at,  nil  pioil  iIikiik'I  on  a  ln'ifi  I'UHiiito  It"  viciix  Tun 
■  .  • /  ■       \.    ,  1  .    »»•   .  .  .  '  i>    I    .  I       .     1,.-    .    . 


ilii.ssiliii.  riti'l  liv  NVaiiicii,  liiclii  rfhis 


l<»7 


inilc  S. 


"''  'l.i'  lap  S|i;uicl,  <|iii  t'(ti!iio  IVxtri'iiiite  ticfideiitalt!  <lu  dutndt.'  Iil 


note  *». 


'♦"The  (Ircfk   Irxt  "f  the   /'(7V>«'».s  is  |piiiiti'il   in    Ihiiitum'x  (! 


'fHii/ 


•h, 


irfrria  Srri/iltiirs  (irfiii  Xtiiions.      It  was  alMi  ]iiil>lislii'il  \>\   Falcxiiei',  Mill 


VOYAGES  OF  THE  PIHENICIANS. 


67 


jrator 

1 

with 

1 

n,  for 

M 

owns. 

M 

sailed 

^ 

umia- 

» 

)ly  in 

'^ 

jul)lo(l 

'li 

isidcrs 

iiciita- 

:M 

«4.  lati- 

m 

ry  Hve 

'■-■..^>' 

numth 

1)0  the 

ilong  a 

1 

oiilf  in 
named 

■ifi 

i 

V()ya<;e 

1 

'utures, 
lireeted 

)ast  tor 

oublinu' 

f{)   ,ij;ult". 

ys,  and 

ivisions. 

loiibtfd 

oni  the 

V()yaj,'e 

nt  true 

)und  tor 

;f 

()n«j^  the 

V 

ir  south 

-- 

viciix  Tiiii 

troit."   /'' 

liiiiyriijil" 

(lllfl-,  v\i''' 

Diodonis  Sicuhis  rehites  that  tho  Plioenicians  dis- 
covorod  a  hirijo  ishmd  in  the  AtUiiitic  Ocean,  beyond 
the  Pillars  ot'  Hercules,  several  days'  journey  from 
thu  coast  of  Africa.  This  island  abounded  in  all 
maimer  of  riches.  The  soil  was  exccedini^ly  fertile; 
the  scenery  was  diversified  by  rivers,  mountains,  and 
forest.s.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  inhabitants  to 
retire  diiriniif  the  summer  to  maiL>'niticent  country 
houses,  which  stood  in  the  midst  of  beautit'ul  <(ardens. 
Fish  and  ^ame  were  found  in  sjfroat  abundance.  The 
climate  was  delici(»us,  and  the  trees  bore  Iruit  at  all 
seasons  of  the  year.  The  Pluenicians  discovered  this 
iurtuiiate  island  by  accident,  beinj''  driven  on  its  coast 
by  contrary  winds.  On  their  return  they  j^ave  j^low- 
insjf  accounts  of  its  beauty  and  fertility,  and  the 
Tyrians,  who  were  also  noted  .sailors,  desired  tt)  colo- 
nize it.  IJut  the  senate  of  ( 'arthay;e  opposed  their 
plan,  either  thrv)Ui;h  jealousy,  and  a  wish  to  keep  any 
connneivial  beiietit  that  minht  be  derived  from  it  for 
themselves,  or,  as  J)io(l(»rus  relates,  because  they 
wished  to  use  it  as  a  place  of  refuge  in  case  of  ne- 
cessity. 

Several  authors,  says  Warden,  have  believed  tlmt 
this  island  M'as  America,  anutuir  others,  Hiiet,  bishop 


»f   A 


vraiK'hes. 


The    statement    of    J)iodoru.- 


writes,   "that  those  w 


ho  d 


iscoverec 


1  tl 


lis     IS 


land 


were 


cast  ujioii  its  sliores  by  a  tempest,  is  worthy  of  atten- 
tiMii;  as  the  east  wind  blows  almost  continually  in 
the  torriil  zone,  it  might  well  happen  tjiat  (  artha- 
giiuaii  vessels,  sur[)rised  by  this  wind,  should  be 
carried  against  their  will  to  the  western  islands." 
Aristotle    tells    the    same   story.      Homer,    IMutarch, 


am 


1  otl 


ler  ancient  writers,  mention   islands  situated  ii 


the  Atlantic,  .several  thou.sand  stadia  from  the  J'illan 


.'III 


l!iiuli>li  ti'.'iiiNliitioii  an<l  iiiiiiiv  notes    svo..  I.uiiil.  1T'.»T.     Maiiv  irniiiikH 


ii|"iii   MMiiiiiis  V(iyii;;('  arc  iiiani'   liv    (  >>iii|)iiniaiii 


/''   In    III /iii/i/icii    ill-    <  iiititiio,    Macli'iil 


.)l'> 


r Ai'ikIi  iiiir  til's  I 
(i"i'irriji/u'r  (/r.i  ,1/ 


.  I  iifiifio  iliii/    Miintimil 


•<iii;:ainMl 


lA 


I  iiinirrs  (11 


iiscrui.'Kiii 


s.  toll'.,  xxvi  .  \xviii.;  (iosscliii,  liiihirrlnssitr  In 


lli-iiiifll.  r 


t(i"irii/)iii/ 


/ill     of    ill 


'i/iilii 


>l. 


pp. 


ii'.i   i:i.  S\o. ;  iiiiil   Htit'i'eu,  lUmuivhcn  on  the  Aiicknt  Satiuim  of  Aj'nvu 
'    i  ,  lip.  -Uf-'-SOl. 


rT#«n# 


i 


68 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMKKICANS. 


of  Hoicules,  hut  sucli  accounts  are  too  vai»uo  atul 
mytlueal  to  ju-ove  that  they  knew  of  any  land  went 
of  the  t.'anaiy  Islands,  Of  course  they  surmised 
that  there  was  land  beyond  the  farthest  limits  of 
their  discovery;  they  saw  that  the  sea  stretched 
smoothly  away  to  the  horizon,  uncut  hy  their  clumsy 
l)rows,  no  matter  how  far  they  went;  they  i)eoi)led 
the  Sea  of  Darkness  with  terrors,  hut  they  hazarded 
all  manner  of  guesses  at  the  nature  of  the  treasure 
which  tliose  terrors  jL>uarded.  Is  it  not  foolish  to 
invent  a  meanin;^  and  a  fulfillment  to  fit  the  vai^uo 
surmises  of  these  ancient  minds?  Are  we  to  hclieve 
that  Seneca  was  insjtired  by  a  s[)irit  of  ])ro|>hecy  be- 
cause we  read  these  lines  in  the  second  act  of  his 
Medea: 

"  Vcnit'nt  iiiinis 
SfiM'uIii  scris,  (|uilms  <  Iomiiiiim 
Viiii'iila  rcriiiii  hixct,   I't   iii;,'('ns 
I'alcat  tcllii.i,   'IMii'l\>«|U(''"  iiovos 
hflc'jx.it  oiIm's;  nee  nit  fcrris 
Ultiiiiii  Tliulc." 

Or  that  Silomis  knew  of  the   cf)ntinent  of  America 


be<' 
^iai 


UISi' 


Eliamis  makes  him   tell   Midas,   the  i*hry- 


I,  that   there  was  ancjther  continent    besides  E 


u- 


rojK;,  Asia,  and  Africa?     A  continent  whose  inhabit- 
ants are  lari^er  and  live  longer  than  ordinarv  |)eo|)le, 

country 


ai 


id    have   different    laws   and    custoinj- 


where  ij^old  and  silver  are  so  j)lentiful  that  they  are 
esteemed  no  more  than  we  esteem  iron.     Are  we  to 


supp 


OSt) 


that  St  ( 'lenient  had  visited  America  when 


he  wrote,  in  his  celebrated  ej>istle  to  tlie  Corinthians 
that  there  were  other  worlds  beyond  the  ocean? 
Miijfht  we  not  as  well  arijcue  that  America  was  cer- 
tainly not  known  to  the  ancients,  or  Tacitus  wotdd 


never    have    written: 


Trans    Sueones    aliud    mare. 


pi^-rum    ac^   prope   immotum  ejus  cinufi  cludicjue  ter- 


rarum    orbem    hmc    hdes 


Would    the    theolotrical 


view  of  the  flat  structure  of  the  eaith  have  gained 
credence  for  a  moment,  had  antij)odes  l)een  discov- 
ered and  believed  in  ? 

1*1  Or  Tii)hys(juc. 


i 

Ui  V 

■■«?■ 


VOTAXS  TUAVKI.S. 


m 


The  nivsturioiis  tnivulei*,  Votiin,  is  onco  inoiv  mado 
to  (1(»  st'i'viro  tor  tlie  thuorist  hciv.  In  his  somewhjit 
(loiihtt'iil  inaniiscrii»t,  entitled  "J^roof  that  1  am  a 
S(  rpent,"  Votan  asserts  that  lie  is  a  descendant  of 
Iniox,  of  the  race  of  Chan,  and  derives  his  oiijji-in 
from  ( "hivini.  "He  states  that  he  conducted  seven 
families  irom  A'ahim  Vt)tan  to  this  continent  and  as- 
sii^nied  lands  to  them;  that  ho  is  the  third  of  the  V'o- 
taiis;  that,  liavin^^  determined  to  travel  until  he 
arrived  at  the  root  of  lieaven,  in  order  to  discover  his 
relations  the  Culehras  (Serpents),  and  make  himself 
known  to  them,  lu'  made  four  voyai^es  to  Chivim;'" 
that  he  arrived  in  Spain,  and  that  he  went  to  IJome; 
that  he  saw  the  yreat  house  of  (Jod  huildin^;'"  that 
he  went  l»y  the  road  wliii'h  his  hrethrcn  the  Culehras 
had  hored;  that  he  marked  it,  and  that  ho  passed  hy 
the  houses  of  the  thirteen  Culehras.  He  relates 
that  in  returning"  from  one  of  his  voyages,  he  found 
seven  other  families  of  tho  Tze(|uil  nation,  who  had 


"2  '  Wliit'h  is  <'X])rt'ss(Ml  liy  rc]n>atiiif,'  four  tinips  from  Vithiiii-N'oliiii  to 
Valiiiii-Cliiviiii,  from  X'aliim-Cliivim  to  N'alum-Votiiii.'  t'ttlinni,  Tiii/m, 
ill  liiti's  l)rsrri/i/iiiii,  II.  ;U.  ■  \'aliim-\'otUii,  on  Tcrrc  ilr  Votan,  Kcrait 
siiivaiit  ( Inliiric/ Tilt'  ilc  t'ulta.  Mais  ilaiis  inoii  d'Tiiicr  voya;;t',  en  roii- 
toiirnaiil  Ics  moiitajriics  (|iii  rii\  iioimciit  li-  |ilati'au  >'It'vt'  oii  est  sitinWV/r 
(/(/'/•A'/'(/ (Ic  ( 'liiaiias,  j'ai  visiti'  ilc  ^jramlcs  ruiiics  (|iii  |Mirti'iit  Ic  iiom  dc 
l'ii/inii-\'iit<ni,  a  ilt'iix  licucs  niviroii  <lii  villa;;t'  ilr  '{'in/ii.ifn,  situc  ii  7  I.  <lt' 
('iiiiiiici-lical,  ct  oil  Niifif/ (ic  la  \'(';;a  ilit  avoir  ciicori'  lroiiv(',  i-ii  KiiMi.  Ics 
fainilli's  ilii  iioiii  cic  Votan.'  lirassinr  ih'  l>tiiirli<iiirii,  I'li/in/  \'iili,  y.  Iw.wiii. 

'"  Itrasscur's  acconnt.  wliicii  is,  lie  says,  taken  from  I'crtain  preserved 
fraiiiiients  of  Oriionc/"  ///</.  ihl  I'ir/n,  ilill'ers  at  tliis  point;  it  reads:  '  il 
alia  a  N'aliim-I'liivim.  il'oii  il  |>assa  ii  la  ^'ramle  \ille,  oil  il  \  it  la  inai.-^on  ile 
itieii,  cjue  I'mii  ctait  orcupr-  h  liatir."  This  'house  of  (ioil,'  lie  remarks  in 
a  note,  \v;is,  'sui\ant  Ordone/  et  Nnne/  de  la  N'ejja,  le  temple  ipie  Salo- 
mon etait  oecnpe  il  hatir  ii  .lenisalem.'  .\fter  tlii-*,  he  ;,'oes  on.  \'olan  went 
'il  la  cite  antiiine,  oii  il  vit,  de  ees  propres  \en\.  hs  mines  (Tun  j;raml 
ediliie  (|ue  les  homines  avaielil  eri;,'i''  par  Ic  eommaiideineiil  dc  leur  aieill 
riimmnii.  alin  de  ponvoir  par  hi  arriver  an  eie!.°  In  another  note  he  re- 
marks, Mhdoncz  eoinineiit.'int  ee  passai,'e  y  tronve  toiil  nalnrelh'ment 
la  tonr  de  I'lahel:  inais  il  s'indi,L;iie  eonire  Ics  italiyloiiicns,  de  ec  cju'ils 
a\aicnt  en  la  maiivaise  foi  de  dire  ii  \'otan  i|nc  la  tonr  avail  r\v  liiilie  par 
oiiirc  de  Icnr  an-ul  cominnn  (Noi'i:  "11  faiil  rcmanpicr  ii'i,  ilit  il.  ipie  Ics 
r.,ili\  loniciis  n'oiit  fait  qiie  trompcr  \'otan.  I'li  ini  a^snrant  i(nc  la  loiir  avait 
(■I  ■  idiisirnilc  |iar  ordre  lie  lenr  aicnl  Noi'-,  alin  d'en  t'aire  nn  ehemin  pinir 
ariivcr  an  ei(d:  jamais  eertainemcnt  Ic  saint  patriarclie  n'eiit  la  moindre 
part  dans  la  folic  ailoi^aiite  de  Nenirod  "  (Miiiinin  .l/V.  siir  J'n/i  ii'/iir.) 
Nnricz  lie  la  \'c'_'a  rapporte  la  mcme  tradition  siir  N'ol.in  el  ses  voya;,'es 
{I'liiisiiliil.  Iiiiiris,  ill  I'licanil).,  II.  H4).'  lini-i.sciir  dr  Jliinrliiiiiri/,  /'o/iot 
Vtili,  p.  Ix.\.vviii. 


r 


70 


ORIGIN  OF  TIIK  AMHUICANS. 


joiiuid  tho  first  inlifiUitaiits,  iuul  rtn-oufnizod  in  tlu;in 
tlio  siiiiu;  origin  us  his  dwii.  tluit  is,  of  thu  ( 'ulnhnis. 
Hi;  sjnaks  of  the  pluc*'  wlicn^  they  Imilt  their  first 
town,  which,  from  its  foiiiulcrs,  n'ccivcd  the;  luiiiu;  of 
Tzt'(jiiil;  ho  iifHniis  tho  liiiviiiLf  t.iiiLfht  them  rofino- 
iiioiit  of  iiiaiiiiors  in  tho  use  of  tho  tiihU;,  tahle-clotlj, 
(lishos,  hasins,  cups,  and  napkins;  that,  in  rotiirn  for 
tlu'so,  thoy  taui^ht  him  i]w.  kno\vh'(l<ro  of  (Jod  and 
of  liis  worship;  his  first  ideas  of  a  kiii'j;'  and  ohedi- 
onee  to  him;  and  that  he  was  chosen  captain  of  all 
these;  united  famiUes."'" 

("a'»r<'v:t  supposes  (  hivim  to  l)e  the  same  as  llivim 
or  (livim,  whi<-h  was  tht;  name  of  the  country  from 
which  tho  Hivites,  descendants  of  lleth,  son  ol' 
Canaan,  were  expelled  hy  the  I'hilistines  some  years 
hel'ore  tlu;  departurt;  of  the  llehrews  from  E<^v])t. 
Some  <tf  these  settled  ai)out  the  hase  of  Mount  Iler- 
mon,  and  to  them  heloni^ed  ('aihmis  and  his  wili; 
Harmonia.  It  is  prohahly  owini^"  tt)  the  I'ahle  of 
their  transfoi-matioii  into  snakes,  lelated  hy  Ovid  in 
his  Metamorphoses,  that  th(3  word  (livim  in  tlu; 
]'ha'niciau  lan'^uaijfe  siufiiifies  a  snake. "^     Ti'ipoli  of 

^**  CiiliiTrfi,  Tiiilrii,  ill  Uin'a  Or.irri/ilion,  |i.  34.  I  liavo  fiilliiwcd  ( 'a- 
lircni's  arcoiiiil  liriaiix',  iiiifiirliiiiatclv,  t  )ril(irii'/.'  work  in  iinl  to  liu  had. 
Hia-isi'iir  ;;iv('s  a  liilItT  aci'ituiit  nf  N'otan's  ailvfiiliircs  tliaii  < ';il)r<'ia,  Itut 
lit'  pnifcssi's  f(»  draw  liis  iiifiiniiatinii  I'nnii  l'ra;;iii('iils  of  Ordoi'ic/'  wiiliii;,'^. 
and  it  is  iiii|)i)Hsilil<>  ti>  tell  wlii'llici'  liin  rxira  iiit'ornialiini  is  tlir  rcsiiil  ot 
his  nwii  iiiia.i.'iliali<>ii  or  of  tliat  of  ids  <-i|iiall\  «'ntliiisiaslii;  ori;;iiial.  'I'hi- 
h-ariii'd  AIiIh'  relates  that  the  men  with  wlioiii  Volan  eoiiversed  I'oiiceriiiii;,' 
the  tower  of  iSaliel,  assured  liiiii  'c|iieret  t'diliee  ('tail  le  lien  oil  |)ieii  avail 
iloniii-  ii  elia<|Ue  faniille  nil  lan;.;na'.re  |iai'tieiilier.  II  aHlrnie  ijn'ii  son  retoiir 
de  la  ville  dn  tein|ile  de   Itieii,  ii  retonriia  line  preiiiit're  el  iiiii!  seeoiid(!  fois 


n  (!\aniiner  tons  les  soiiterraiiis  par  oil  il  ava 


lit  >li 


I  passe,  et  les  sijfiies  ijiii 


h'v  troiivaient.     II  dil  i|ii'on  le  lit  passer  par  nii  rlieinin  soiiterrain  ijiii  tra 


1.  A  rc;,'ard  dt^  ceMe  eii 
(^onstanee,  il  ajonte  >|iie  ee  elieiiiiii  n'etait  autre  iiu'iiii  Iron  dt;  seriii'iit  oi 
il  eiitra  paice  ipi 'il  t'lait  nil  serpent.'   /'<)/»//  I'li/i,  p.  Ixxxix.      See  farther, 


versait  la  terre  et  si>  teriiiinail  ii  la  raeine  dii  ei( 
il 


llisf.    Mix.,  tnlii.    i. 


I' 


Km:   ,fni&- 


S/iir/ii  .lilt,  ill  I  Missiii),  toiM.  i. 


I'P 


conceriiin;;  N'otaii:    I'livlinjiil  l;'s/ 
ro-i,    lli-il.    (liiiit.,    |(.    "JOS;   I'liiriifc 

|."i(l-l;  liiihiriiii.  Iilin.  p.  II.');  l.i'i';/.  S ifiiniiiiiii,  p.  4;  '/'.«•// «'//'.v  /'iriirtiin 
Aiilii/.,  pp.  Il-iri;  I'riinl'.f  Aiinr.  Aiitii/.,  pp  •24.S-;»;  /Irns.siiir  i/i'  /Sour- 
liDiinj,  llinl.  Xiil.  I'll'.,  toin.  i.,  pp.  m  ."i,  (iH-7t>;  hmnnirrh'.s  l)i>iiil.l,  vol. 
i.,  pp.  10  7.  'I'liis  last  is  iiK-rely  a  literal  eopy  of  Tselmdi,  to  wlioiii,  how- 
ever, no  credit  is  driven. 

'*^  'Orilofiez  tire  nil  ar;riiiiielit  dn  mot  r/iiriiii,  (\\\"i\  ei'rit  aussi  /iiriiii. 
pour  rappeler  \f  r/iirim  dii  pays  des  llevi'eiis  de  la  I'alesiiiK',  d'oii  il  fail 
Mortir  les  uia-utresi  do  Vutuii.     Duns  lu  lungnu  t/eiidale,  qui   tituit  ixdiu  dn 


'■L-... 


TlIK  T/KNDAL  TKADITIONS 


ft 


Syria,  a  town  in  the  kinjjfdoni  of  Tvre,  was  anciently 
calk'tl  Cliivim.  "IJiulur  this  su|>|H).sitit>!j,  when  Vo- 
tan  savs  lit'  is  Cult-hra,  Ih'cuuhi!  lit;  is  Chivini,  Ik; 
clcai-lv  sJKiws,  that  he  is  a  llivitt"  ori^-inally  of  Tripoli 
in  Svria,  which  he  calls  N'uhini  ('liivini,  whoro  ho 
iaiidtd.  in  his  voyayi'S  to  the  <»1<1  continent.  Hero 
i  have  his   assertion.    I   am  ( 'ulehra,  heniuso 


It'll, 


n 


tl 

I  am  ('hivim,  jintvfd  trnc,  hy  a  ilcmtinstration  as 
t'vidt'iit.  as  if  Ik;  had  said,  1  am  a  Hivite,  native  of 
TiipoM  in  Syria,  which  is  N'alum  ('hivim,  the  port  of 
niv  voya'ji't's  to  the  old  continent,  and  l)elon<,'inij^  to  a 
natiini  famous  for  liavinLif  prodiif-d  such  a  hero  as 
( 'admiis,  wht>,  hy  his  valour  and  explt>its,  was  worthy 
of  hi'iny'  cluinufed  into  a  Cnlehra  (snake)  and  placed 
amoiii,'  the  sjctxls;  whost;  worship,  for  the  .H'lory  of  my 
nation  and  race,  I  teacli  to  tin;  seven  famihes  of  tin; 
T/t'ipiiles,  that  1  loniid,  (tn  retni'iiinuf  from  cik;  of  my 
vt)yaj;i's,  united  to  tiie  seven  families,  inhahitants  of 
the  Anu'rican  continent,  whom  1  conducted  froi 
N'ahiiii  V'otan,  aiul  distrihnted  lands  anK>ni,r  them. 

The  most  enthusiastic  sn|>|iorter  ot  the  IMnenician, 
or  'i'yiian,  theory,  is  Mr  (leor;.,^!;  Jones.  This  gentle 
mail  has  dttvoted  the  whole  of  a  ydodly  volume  to 
the  suhject,  in  which  he  iK>t  «»nly  susta  ns,  hut  ct»n- 
clusively  proves,  to  his  own  .satisfacti(»n,  whatever 
propositii»n  he  pleases.  It  is  of  no  ust-  to  tjuestion, 
he  demolishes  hy  aiiticijiatiou  all  ]»i»ssihle  oltjections; 
he  "will  yield  to  none,"  he  .says,  "in  the  con.sciijn- 
tit)us  helief  in  the  truth  of  the  startling'  prt>])(»sitit)n.s, 
and  the  conset|ueiit  historic!  <'oncliisions."  The  sum 
t»f  these  ])ropt)sitions  and  conclusions  is  this:  that 
after  tho  taking  of  the  Tyrian  capital  hy  Alexander, 

livro  ntfribiu-  a  Vtitiin,  la  raciiic  dii  mot  rhirhi  jmiirrait  I'-tro  rhlh  on  rhitb, 
Miii  siiiiiilic  /iiitrir,  on  if/iili  i|ui  vent  iliif  airiiailillc.'  /tru.s.si  nn/r  /loiirfionri/, 
I'll/Ill/  Viih,  \\.  Ixxxviii.,  iioic. 

^*«  Ciiltririi,  'I'lii/ni,  in  llin'.t  Di'srri/itiini ,  ]>]i,  n-'i'.i.  It  scciiih  lliat  llit; 
Kiipposcil  IMui'iiiciaii  ilfsi'fiit  of  llif  Aiiicrii'aiis  lias  scrNcii  as  an  cxcusr  for 
lilt'  t.\  raiiny  llicir  coiKiiicriirs  cxtTfisi'ii  over  tliciii.  'Ciirscil  In-  raiiaaii !' 
said  Noah,  'A  wrvaiit  of  Hi'r\ant:<  shall  he  !«•  uiifo  his  Itrfthrcii,'  Moii- 
tanus  says  that  it  is  a  iiiisiaki-  to  icrni  tlio  I'lio'iiirians  (Icst't'iiiluiits  of 
L'aiiiuiii,  for  I  hey  an- a  Si-iiiitif  |il'o|iI('.   Xiiinir.  Wni-'hl,  |>.  •_>,"), 


t 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


h 


/, 


{./ 


A 


1.0 


I.I 


Ml 


IIIIIM 


M 

2.2 


12.0 


1.8 


1.25 

1.4 

1.6 

-• 6"     - 

► 

°^ 


Hiotographic 

Sdences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  HSaO 

(716)  873-4503 


J 


j^    i 


I  i' 


i 


,i 


i         '! 

I 
1 


72 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


B.C.  332,  a  remnant  of  the  inhabitants  escaped  by 
sea  to  the  Fortunate  Islands,  and  thence  to  America. 
The  author  does  not  pretend  that  they  had  any  posi- 
tive foreknowledgfe  of  the  existence  of  a  western 
continent;  though  he  believes  "that  from  their 
knowledge  of  astronomy,  they  may  have  had  the 
supposition  that  such  might  be  the  case,  from  the 
then  known  globular  character  of  the  earth."  But 
they  were  mainly  indebted  for  the  success  of  their 
voyage  to  the  favoring  east  winds  which  bore  them, 
in  the  space  of  a  month  straight  to  the  coast  of 
Florida."^  "Tliere  arrived  in  joyous  gladness,  and 
welcomed  by  all  the  gifts  of  nature, — like  an  heir 
to  a  sudden  fortune,  uncertain  where  to  rest, — the 
Tyrians  loft  the  shore  of  Florida  and  coasted  the  gulf 
of  Mexico,  and  so  around  the  peninsula  of  Yucatan 
and  into  the  Bay  of  Honduras ;  they  thence  ascended 
a  river  of  shelter  and  safety,  and  above  the  rapids  of 
which  they  selected  the  site  of  their  first  city, — now 
occupied  by  the  ruins,  altars,  idols,  and  walls  of 
Copan !" 

The  more  effectually  to  preserve  the  secret  of  their 
discovery  and  i)lacc  of  refuge,  they  suljsecpiently 
destroyed  their  galleys  and  passed  a  law  that  no 
others  should  be  built.  At  least,  this  is  Mr  Jones' 
belief — a  belief  which,  to  him,  makes  the  cause  "in- 
stantly apparent"  why  the  new-found  continent  was 
for  so  many  centuries  unknown  to  Asiatics  or  Euro- 
peans. It  is  possible,  however,  the  same  ingenious 
author  thinks,  that,  upon  a  final  landing,  they  burned 

'<^  'The  stront;  Galleys,  with  sails  and  oars,  and  always  heforc  the  con- 
stant hast-Winil  and  onward  wavc-onrreiit,  would  aocouipli^h  ten  uiilos  an 
hour  by  dav,  and  during  the  ni^fht,  without  tlie  Rowers,  six  uiiU's  an  hour, 
and,  c(iuaily  dividing  the  twenty-four  hours,  would  nuiUu  a  run  of  192 
miles  per  day.  Nautieal  |(n»ofs  will  show  that  in  A\c  above  ealeulation 
the  power  of  the  Trade- Winds  [/.  r.  the  East-Winds]  arc  iiii(/rrriilci/.  The 
distance  from  Teueritle  to  Florida  is  about  ;W(X>  miles,  wliidi  liy  the  fore- 
gone data  they  would  traverse  in  seventeen  and  a  ((uarter  days.  The  V^)y- 
agc  may  therefore  with  safety  be  said  to  have  been  aeeomplished  during 
an  entire  mouth,  and  that,  eousc([Ucntly  the  lirMt  landing  of  a  branch  of 
the  human  family  in  Ancient  America  would  be  in  the  last  month  of 
Autumn,  three  hundred  and  thirty-two  years  Inifore  the  Christian  ^Kra.' 


ii"4m 


MR  JONES'  KEASONING. 


73 


their  ships  as  a  sacrifice  to  Apollo,  "and  having 
made  that  sacrifice  to  Apollo,  fanatical  zeal  may  have 
led  them  to  abhor  the  future  use  of  means,  which,  as 
a  grateful  offering,  had  been  given  to  their  deity. 
Thence  may  be  traced  the  gradual  loss  of  nautical 
practice,  on  an  enlarged  scale;  and  the  great  conti- 
nent now  possessed  by  them,  would  also  diminish  by 
detrrees  the  uses  of  navio-ation.""* 

Jones  ingeniously  makes  use  of  the  similarities 
which  have  been  thouglit  to  exist  between  the  Amer- 
ican and  Egyptian  pyramids,  and  architecture  gen- 
erally, to  prove  his  Tyrian  theory.  The  general 
character  of  the  American  architecture  is  undoubt- 
edly Egyptian,  he  argues;  but  the  resemblance  is 
not  close  enou<ifh  in  detail  to  allow  of  its  beinsf 
actually  the  work  of  Egyptian  hands;  the  ancient 
cities  of  America  were  therefore  built  by  a  people 
who  had  a  knowlechje  of  Egyptian  architecture,  and 
enjoyed  constant  intercourse  with  that  nation.  But 
some  of  the  ruins  ai'e  Greek  in  style ;  the  mysterious 
people  must  also  have  been  familiar  with  Greek 
architecture.  Where  shall  we  find  such  a  people? 
The  cap  exactly  fits  the  Tyrians,  says  Mr  Jones,  let 
them  wear  it.  Unfortunately,  however,  j\Ir  Jones 
manufactures  the  cap  himself  and  knows  the  exact 
size  of  the  head  he  wishes  to  place  it  on.  He  next 
goes  on  to  prove  "almost  to  demonstration  that  Gre- 
cian artists  were  authors  of  the  sculpture,  Tyrians 
the  architects  of  the  entire  edifices, — while  those 
of  Egypt  were  authors  of  the  architectural  bases." 
The  tortoise  is  found  sculptured  on  some  of  the  ruins 

'^^  It  would  1)0  impossible  to  givo  hero  the  entire  evidence  with  which 
Mr  Junes  sui>]iort«  his  theory.  S\illico  it  to  say  that  tiio  iinuh);;ies  he  ad- 
(liu'i's  arc  far-fct<'hcd  in  the  extreme,  and  that  his  ])rciniscs  arc  to  a  },nTat 
extent  (,'roundcd  u|ion  certain  vaij;ue  utterances  of  Isaiali  tlic  j)rophct.  His 
nnhoiindod  do;{n)atisni,  were  it  less  8trouij;lv  marked,  would  ninder  his 
work  oH'ensive  and  nnreadahle  to  those  who  disaj^ree  with  his  opinions;  as 
it  is,  it  is  simply  ludicrous.  I  cannot  better  express  my  o]iinion  of  the 
book  tiian  bvnsinf?  the  wordsof  the  distini^uished  Amrriruiuxti;  ])r  Miiller: 
'(iaiiz  ohne  NVerth  s(dl  die  in  London  184.S  erschienene  Schrift  eines  Kiig- 
liiiulcrs,  (Jeorge  Joinis,  Ubcr  die  Urgeschichto  dea  alten  America  sein.' 
Aiiicrikaiiisohe  Vrniujioncn,  p.  3. 


7i 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


at  Uxmal;  it  was  also  stamped  upon  the  coins  of 
Grecian  Thebes  and  JE^ina.  From  this  fact  it  is 
brought  home  at  once  to  the  Tyrians,  because  the 
Phoenician  chief  Cadmus,  who  founded  Thebes,  and 
introduced  letters  into  Greece,  without  doubt  se- 
lected the  symbols  of  his  native  land  to  represent 
the  coin  of  his  new  city.  The  tortoise  is,  therefore, 
a  Tyrian  emblem."'' 

The  American  ruins  in  some  places  bear  inscrip- 
tions written  in  vermilion  paint;  the  Tyrians  were 
celebrated  for  a  purple  dye.  Carved  gems  have  been 
found  in  American  tondis;  the  Tyrians  were  also 
acquainted  with  gem-carving.  The  door-posts  and 
pillars  of  Solomon's  temple  were  S(juare;**  S(|uare 
obelisks  and  columns  may  also  be  found  at  Palenque. 
But  it  is  useless  to  nuiltiply  quotations;  the  ab- 
surdity of  such  reasoning  is  blazoned  upon  the  face 
of  it. 

At  Dighton,  on  the  bay  of  Narraganset,  is,  or 
was,  an  inscription  cut  in  the  rock,  which  has  been 
confidently  asserted  to  be  Phoenician.  Copies  of  tliis 
inscription  have  been  frequently  made,  but  they  differ 
so  materially  that  no  two  of  them  would  ai)pear  to 
be  intended  for  the  same  design. ^^^ 

i*^  Joins'  Hist.  Anc.  Amcr.,  pp.   168-72. 

'M  According  to  Mr  Jono.s,  Solomon's  temple  waa  built  by  Tyrian  work- 
men. 

li'  fJel)cliii  iiflirniH  cntluisiaaticall}':  '  "que  cette  inscri|)tion  vient  il'ur- 
river  tout  expri's  du  nouveau  momlc,  pour  conliriuer  sos  itiucs  sur  rori;;inc 
(Ics  peu])les,  et  que  I'ou  y  voit,  d'liiic  niunicre  riii/rntf,  \m  nioiiuineiit 
l)lK'nii'ien,  uii  tableai:  (|ui,  sur  le  ilevaut,  diisiyiie  uiie  alliuuce  eiitre  les 
])eiiple.s  aint'ricainH  ct  ia  nation  ctrangfere,  arrivant,  jiar  dew  rrntsilu  iiord, 
d'uu  jiays  rii-lie  et  iiidi.nt.-ieux."'  Humboldt,  liowever,  coniiiienting  upon 
tills,  writes:  M'al  v;:;iimln<5  avec  soin  les  iiuatre  desshis  de  la  fauieuse  jiierre 
de  Taunton  Hiver.  ..l^iin  d'y  reconnoitre  uu  arrangenieiit  symetrique  de 
lettres  simples  ou  de  caracteres  syllnbiqucs,  je  n'y  vols  qu'un  dessin  i\ 
peine  dbaueliL',  et  analogue  h  ceux  que  Ton  a  trouves  siu'  les  roebers 
de  la  Norwege.'  I'lirs,  torn,  i.,  pp.  181-2.  'Tbe  history  of  this  inscrip- 
tion is  scarcely  surpassed,  in  the  interest  it  baa  e.xcited,  or  the  novel 
iibases  it  has  exhibited  at  successive  eijochs  of  theoretical  speculation,  by 
any  I'erusinian,  Kugubine,  or  Nilotic  rnldle.  When  the  taste  of  .Vnu'rican 
antiquaries  inclined  towariU  I'luenician  relics,  tbe  Dighton  inscriplion  con- 
formed to  their  opinions;  and  with  changing  tastes  it  has  proved  equally 
compliant.  In  1783  the  Uev.  Ezra  Stiles,  D.I).,  I'resident  of  Vale  ('of- 
lege,  when  preaching  before  the  (Jovernor  and  State  of  Connecticut,  ap- 
jiealeil  to  tbe  Dighton  Rock,  graven,  as  be  believed,  in  tlic  old  Punic  or 


^    '           of 

th< 

bl( 

du 

bla 

■           wo 

vei 

lilii^ 


INSCRIBED  TABLETS. 


76 


In  the  mountains  whicli  extend  from  the  village 
of  Uruana  in  South  America  to  the  west  bank  of 
the  Caura,  in  7°  hit.,  Father  Ramon  Bueno  found  a 
l)h)ck  of  granite  on  which  were  cut  several  groups  of 
characters,  in  which  Humboldt  sees  some  resem- 
blance to  the  Phoenician,  though  he  doubts  that  the 
worthy  priest  whose  copy  he  saw  performed  his  work 
very  carefully."^ 

The  inscribed  stone  discovered  at  Grave  Creek 
Mound  has  excited  much  comment,  and  has  done 
excellent  service,  if  we  judge  by  the  number  of 
theories  it  has  been  held  to  elucidate.  Of  the 
twenty-two  characters  which  are  confessedly  alpha- 
betic, inscribed  u})on  this  stone,  ten  are  said  to  cor- 
respond, Avith  general  exactness,  with  the  Phoenician, 
fifteen    witii    the    Celtiberic,    fourteen  with    the   old 


Plid'tiiciaTi  charat'ter  and  language:  in  proof  that  the  Indians  were  of  the 
lU'cursed  seed  ol  Canaan,  and  were  to  he  disphieed  and  rooted  out  hy  tiio 
Knn)|K'an  descendant.s  of  .lapiiet  1 ,  . .  .So  early  as  KiSO  Dr.  Danforth  exe- 
cuted what  he  eharacteri/e<l  as  "a  faitliful  and  aeetirate  representation  of 
tliu  inscription"  on  Digliton  Itock.  In  171-  tlie  celel)rated  Dr.  Cotton 
Mather  tirocured  drawings  of  the  same,  anil  transmitted  them  to  the  Sec- 
rctiiry  of  the  Hoyal  Society  of  London,  with  a  de.seription,  ])rinted  in  the 
I'hildxdjihicdl  TfaHsaclioiis  for  17-11,  referring  to  it  as  "an  inscription  in 
which  are  seven  or  eight  lines,  ahont  seven  or  eight  feet  long,  and  al)ont  u 
foot  wide,  each  of  them  iMigraven  with  nnacconntable  characters,  not  like 
11111/  kiioirn  cltiifitrli'v."  In  17;{f>,  Dr.  Isaac  (irecnwood,  Ilollisian  Pro- 
fessor at  Cambridge,  \ew  England,  communicated  to  the  Society  of  .\nti- 
(iiiaries  of  London  a  drawing  of  the  same  inscription,  accompanied  with  a 
acscri|)tion  which  jn'oves  the  great  care  with  which  his  copy  was  executed. 
Ill  17i»8,  .Mr.  Stephen  .Sewall,  Professor  of  (h-iental  Languages  at  ("ant- 
iiridge,  New  England,  took  a  careful  copy,  the  size  of  the  original,  and 
dcjMisited  it  in  the  .Museum  of  Harvard  University;  and  a  transcript  of 
this  was  forwarded  to  the  lioyal  Society  of  London,  six  years  later,  by 
Mr.  James  Winthrop.  Ilollisian  J'rofes.sor  of  .Mathematics,  In  17iS()  the 
Kcv.  Michael  Lort,  D.I).,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Society  of 
Antiipiaries  of  London,  again  brought  the  subject,  with  all  its  accumu- 
lated illustrations,  before  that  learned  society;  and  Colonel  Vullency  un- 
dertook to  prove  that  the  inscripliou  was  neither  Pho'uician  nor  Punie, 
hilt  Siberian.     Subsequently,  Judge   Winthrops  executed   a   drawing  iti 

Judge  Maylies  and  Mr.  Joseph  (iood- 
1812;  and' finally,  in  1830,  by  a  Com- 
mission aiipointed  by  the  Uhode  Islaiul  Historical  Society,  and  eoniinuiii- 
catcd  to  the  Antiiiuarics  of  Copenhagen  with  elaborate  descrijitions:  which 
duly  appear  in  their  Antiquiltitra  AimTinnnv,  in  [iroof  of  novel  and  very 
rciiiarkahlc  deductions'.'    Wilsons   Prchist.   Man,    pp.   4().'}-5.      See  also 

Piil'iroil's   Tv(kI.,    ]).  "JO. 

''*'ll  est  asscz  reinarquablo  que,  sur  sept  oaractbres,  aucuii  ne  s'y 
trouve  rcpih6  plusienrs  fois.'  Vncs,  toin.  i.,  pp.  183-4,  with  cut  of  part  of 
inscription. 


iMii  .Tioerian.  r^uosequeniiy,  .Jiitige 
178S;  and  again  we  have  others  by  J 
iiig  in  1700,  by  Mr.  Job  (Jardner  in  1 


ii  t 


h 


1 1 


I  4  '! 


)   '. 


;;  '■ 


76 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


British,  Anglo  Saxon  or  Bardic,  five  with  the  old 
northern,  or  Runic  proper,  four  with  the  Etrus- 
can, six  with  the  ancient  Gallic,  four  with  the 
ancient  Greek,  and  seven  with  the  old  Erse.^^ 
An  inscribed  monument  supposed  to  be  Pha'ui- 
cian  was  discovered  by  one  Joaquin  de  Costa,  on  his 
'3state  in  New  Granada,  some  time  since. ^^  The 
cross,  the  serpent,  and  the  various  other  symbols 
found  ainong  the  American  ruins,  have  all  been  re 
garded  by  different  authors  as  tending  to  confirm  the 
Phoenician  theory;  chiefly  because  similar  emblems 
have  been  found  in  Egypt,  and  the  Phoenicians  are 
known  to  have  been  famihar  with  Egyptian  arts  and 
ideas. ^^'  Melgar,  who  thinks  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  Phoenicians  built  Palenque,  supposes  the 
so-called  Palenque  medaP^  to  represent  Hercules  in 
the  Garden  of  the  Hesperides,  attacked  by  the 
dragon.  Two  thousand  three  hundred  years  before 
the  worship  of  Hercules  was  known  in  Greece,  it 
obtained  in  Phoenicia,  whither  it  was  brought  from 
Egypt,  where  it  had  flourished  for  over  seventeen 
thi^usand  years.  ^" 

•53  See  Schoolcraft,  in  Amcr.  Ethno.Soc,  Tratisact.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  386-97, 
for  full  account  of  this  stone,  with  cuts.  Sec  also  Wilmu'is  Prehist.  Man, 
pp.  408,  et  scq. 

'54  l-'oi-  this  statement  I  have  only  ne\vs])ancr  authority,  however.  'Die 
"Amerika,"einin  Bogota,  NeuCirauada,  crsehienenes  Journal,  kUnili;;teiiu! 
Enttleckung  an,  die  so  seltsani  ist,  das  .sic  <lcr  Hestiitigunj;  hedarf,  ehe  man 
ilir  Glaulten  sclienkeu  kann.  Don  Joaquini  de  ('osta  soli  danach  auf  eiueni 
seiner  tiiiter  ein  steinerncs  Monument  entdeckt  hahen,  das  von  oiuor 
kleinen  Colonic  I'honizier  ana  Sidcmia  im  .lahre  9  odcr  10  der  Kcgicruii;; 
Hiranus,  eincs  Zeitgenossen  Salomons,  ungcfiihr  zelin  Jahrhunderic  vor 
der  christliclien  Acra  errichtet  wurde.  Der  Hlock  hat  eine  Inschrift  von 
acht  Linicn,  die  in  schdnen  Buchstaben,  abcr  oline  Trennung  der  Worte 
oder  Punctation  gesohrieben  sind.  In  der  Uebersetzung  soil  die  Inschrift 
hesagen,  dass  jene  Miiinier  des  Landcs  Canarien  sich  im  Hafen  iVjiionga- 
ber  (Bay-Akulia!)  eiiisciijU'ten  und  nach  zwolfmonai-ger  Fahrt  von  dcm 
Lande  Egyptcn  (Afrika)  durch  Stromungcn  fortgcfiihrt,  in  Guayai|uil  in 
Peru  landctcn.  Der  stein  soil,  wic  es  heisst,  die  Naiucn  der  Reiscndeu 
tragen.'  Ilainbuvri  Reform,  <.)ct.  24,  1873.  See  farther,  concerning  inscrip- 
tions: Torqitcmadd,  Mottarq.  hid.,  torn,  i.,  ]>.  '20;  SIratton'a  Muinid- 
Jiiiifdcrs,  MS.,  p.  l.S;  rric.if's  Aiiirr.  Antiq.,  p.  121. 

155  See  particularly  Melgar,  in  Sue.  Mex.  (froff.,  Boletin,  2da  «3poca, 
torn,  iii.,  p.  112,  et  seq.;  and  Jones'  Hist.  Auc.  Amcr.,  p.  154,  et  bc<i.; 
Baldwhi^s  Auc.  Amcr.,  pp.   IS.'j-d. 

156  See  vol,  iv.  of  this  work,  p.  118. 

15'  Melgar,  in  6W.  Mex,  Ueog.,  Boletin,  2da<Spocu,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  110-11. 


i 


THE  CAIiTilAGINiAN  THEOUy. 


77 


Tiie  builders  of  the  Cen  'n^  A^     ^^  *^".  '^I^^^^-'ds. 
are  reported  by  tradition  I'ohr'?"  ''*'^''  ^^^  '^Y^^ 
Plexion  and  bearded.     The  O.rf  l'^  !'"""  ^^  ^'^»-  ^on^' 
with   the   Indians,   practiced    h     """'""■''  '"  ^«"^nion 
^^•eat  extent;  they'wSted  fi,  ""'"'i  '''^^'•^"^^^^^^  *«  a 
the  names  of  tJ.J  anhnitth''  '"^"f  .^^'^^*^''-'  ^^^dopted 
^^•^^"k    to    excess,    tele"m^JdT  '^'"'  *^^^^.>^  ^^«re, 
decked  themselves  in  al7  tvi"  1-   ^   "'^''^"^   of   fires 
poisoned  their  arrows  Hff    7  ^''^'y  ^»  Som<r  to  wa 
'f  tie,  used  drumr^;^,td1n'b;m  ""''''•'  ^^^^^^^ 
«tm  a^ems  and  exercisilVr"  h^^'S^^'^  '^^'^'^^^r  in 
qmnhed      The  objections   a^-elT^^-^^  *^^  ™- 
the  Indians  is  not  com  pt  C.  fh     *^-'  ^''^"^"^'^>^«  of 
have  many  Imiguac.es    Td   .u'"""^^"'  that 'they 
from  any  one  nationT'Sa  1   "         T^  ^'^^'  «Pr«ng 
to  learn  various   languac^^t  in^or^'!^  '^''  ^"^^^n^ 
extension  of  the  true^farth      Bn[    I  ^'  ^^^"^^^'^"^  the 
^ans   beardless   if  thev T:     ~,  ^  'l^y  ''^'•o  the  Ind- 
^;nans?     Their  bea2  W  l^^^^  ^-\  the  CartLt 
of  the  chmate  as  the  Aft  'Ins  u'"  ^'f^  '^^  *^^^  ^^tion 
Then  why  do  tliey  not  W  ,h      V'^-''^"^^*^^^'  '"  ^'olor. 
why  do  not  the   8iv!n; ,    f  ,     ''''''  ^'"''  as   well   and 
"^ayintime.     LSTh7^'''  ^^''^'  ^^^^^^^^^^ 
pao.e.^«  '^  /^e  goes  on  through  page  after 

de'e^ttae^^,^^^^ 

^-eater  length  than  anyX      'rl'"?"'^^^^  "^^  '^t 


"   '•>  1'.  J;   purcy, 


1 

1  i 


I 


i    i 


i    I 


I 


78 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


least  those  of  them  who  have  made  orisfinal  re- 
searches, are  comparatively  few;  hut  tlie  extent  of 
their  investigations  and  the  multitude  of  parallelisms 
they  adduce  in  support  of  their  hypothesis,  exceed 
by  far  anything  we  have  yet  encountered. 

Of  the  earlier  writers  on  this  subject,  Garcia  is 
the  most  voluminous.  Of  modern  theorists  Lord 
Kingsborough  stands  preeminently  first,  as  far  as 
bulky  volumes  are  concerned,  though  Adair,  who 
devotes  half  of  a  thick  quarto  to  the  subject,  is  by 
no  means  second  to  him  in  enthusiasm — or  rather 
fanaticism — and  wild  speculation.  Mrs  Simon's  vol- 
ume, though  pretentious  enough  to  be  original,  is 
neither  more  nor  less  than  a  re-hash  of  Kingsbor- 
ough's  labors. 

Garcia/™  who  affirms  that  he  devoted  more  atten- 
tion to  this  subject  than  to  all  the  rest  of  his  work,'™ 
deals  with  the  Hebrew  theory  by  the  same  sys- 
tematic arrangement  of  'opinions,'  'solutions,'  't)b- 
jections,'  'replies,'  etc.,  that  is  found  all  througli  liis 
book.  A  condensed  resume  of  his  argument  will  be 
necessary. 

The  opinion  that  the  Americans  are  descended 
from  the  ten  lost  tribes  of  Israel,  he  says,  is  com- 
monly received  by  the  unlettered  multitude,  but  not 
by  the  learned;  there  arc,  however,  some  exceptions 
to  this  rule.  The  main  support  of  tlie  opinion  is 
found  in  the  fourth  book  of  Esdras,  according  to 
which  these  tribes,  having  been  carried  into  captivity 
by  Salmanassar,  separated  from  the  other  tribes  and 
went  into  a  new  region,  where  man  had  never  yet 

Discours,  in  Aniiq.  Mr.c,  toni.  i.,  <liv.  i.,  pp.  43-4:  West  tind  Oxt  Iiitli.ichcr 
Lnslijart,  p.  4;  J)nikc\i  Aliorig.  Races,  pp.  20-2;  GurrUi,  Orif/rii  de  lus 
Jiiff.,  pp.  41-77,  l!)'-'-2.39;  Priest's  A iiier.  Aiifiq.,  ]>\t.  1V)()-1,  3;«-4;  Ailuir's 
Amer.  Lid.,  p.  10;  Kiiigsboroiiff/i's  Mrx.  Antiq.,  vol.  viii.,  J).  84;  Fontaine's 
Jlow  the   World  iras  I'cojilcd,  pp.  '2.')4-<)l. 

IM  Uriqen  de  los  IiuL,  \^\^.  7?)- 1 28. 

160  'Yo  liiee  {^nwulc  (lili<'encia  en  averigiinr  esta  verdad,  y  puedo  afirmar, 
que  he  trabajado  mas  en  cIlo,  que  en  lo  (lu  esciivo  en  toda  la  01)ra;  i  nsi 
«e  lo  que  acercii  de  esto  lie  hatlado,  pondrc  talcs  fundanicntos  al  cditicio, 
i  maquina  de  esta  senteucia,  i  u])inion,  que  puedan  niui  bleu  sufrir  mu  peso.' 
Id.,  p.  79. 


TEN  LOST  TRIBES  OF  ISRAEL. 


79 


lived,  throuirh  wJuVh  +1.       •  ^^ 

a  half;  «ntif  fey    ami'Zri™r'',  '"'  »  y^-'  «"d 

to  Air?  t^'^vte.rr'™  '7  --  <"-•<' »%  ^o* 

7"-  to  be,  that  iVey  "  dw  I  "''■'""'""'''''^  "'^-e; 
Asw  until  tl,eyca.„„  to  the  ,  f  Tf  ""'he"' 
wlHch  they  pa.,.ed  i„t„  J  «  U  i  '  ,f /.■"™'"""  "™- 
thoy  jonrnoyed  southward  blr,,  I  '^;"™'  *'""><=« 
Mexico  ,„to  Mexico  «,d  P„^, .'»  Tl  ^''".'i*''''  ^'''^»' 
able  to  make  such  a  b„,„  i  ■   ''"'   thoy  were 

I'roof.     Jt  is  argued  tl^it  til  "'""''.Y"  '"'™  historical 

»j.  through  sS  mat  'i„'  t^i;:;;""'' ""'  ''^^-'^i  -'  f 

findmgr  a  resting-place-  b,??„''''  ,«?""'''«  without 
tl'at   when   thoy'^S-  tZ         '?'' '"  ""^  Scriptures 
yluther  they  l,a^  ,ree„  ctied"bt%  f  *''"    ^"J- 
determine<l  to  journev  bel      .     7  ^almanassar,  thev 
""til  thoy  oami  to  a'l    X  if,,"',"  T'"'"  "-«"  ^ 
s"me  learned  men  as.s«.  t"  ^t   th    '*""'•     ^t  is  true 
found  m  tlie  cities  of  the  W   I    "^  '"'"  "''"  to  be 
that  disagrees  with  tl  e  boo^    ""  ?  '''"''-■■'■on? 
of  hohel;  though  of  course  .         ^"^'"^  '■"  "">vorthv 
romamed;    besides    mZ,,  ?"t"^*''«"'  >"ay  have 
"•    the    direct    deciaS fa,   rf  r^f '™    ''°   "'^'udod 
scatter  the  Jews  over  a     th       '^.,  *'""    ''o   would 
that  the  Americans  are  of  H,l '■"'"■"'■.    ^he  opinion 
.W°rted  by  similarife  t  ^^.^;™  ™f "'  i^  farther 
physical  peculiarities,    co,  diti m        T'  *■"''•  '''"'■''on, 
A-"cans  are  at  h^art  tr;::^,;:^^!?^"^ 

•■''--'Jlled  Ait-ian  '""     ^'"^  »"'^"««n  northern  rt£  1 ''^'^^'^''-^ '    ^^"^ 
,,    ''Vi''e  worthy  Fatl>nr'«  America  were 

SoTa t  "-'  --Sfl  c^^&"".*^?'  ^"?-'-'ge  was  somewhat  v 
«"«;'<'",  viniendo  p«r  el  F«f?'t'''"=""'  I""-''  don,  em,  .'s  m    •'",'  '"""'-•'•<"'  ir 


T 


'^ 


i      I      'is 


!h   11 


f    r; 


f 

i 
!      - 

1 

1" 

'■ 

i 

i     1 

80 


ORICilN  OF  THE  AMEUICAXS. 


Jews;  the  history  i)f  hoth  nations  proves  tliis.*'^  The 
Jews  did  not  believe  in  the  minules  of  Ciirist,  and 
for  their  unbelief  v/ere  scattered  over  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  despised  of  all  men;  in  like  manner  the 
people  of  the  New  World  did  not  readily  receive  the 
true  faith  as  preached  by  Christ's  catholic  disciples, 
and  are  therefore  persecuted  and  being  rapidly  ex- 
terminated. Another  analogy  presents  itself  in  the 
ingratitude  of  the  Jews  for  the  many  blessings  and 
special  favors  bestowed  on  them  by  God,  and  the 
ingratitude  shown  by  the  Americans  in  return  for 
the  great  kindness  of  the  Spaniards.  Both  Jews 
and  Americans  are  noted  for  their  want  of  charity 
and  kindness  to  the  poor,  sick,  and  unfortunate;  both 
are  naturally  given  to  idolatry;  many  customs  are 
common  to  both,  such  as  raising  the  liands  to  heaven 
when  making  a  solemn  affirmation,  calling  all  near 
relatives  brothers,  showing  great  respect  and  hu- 
mility before  superiors,  burying  their  dead  on  hills 
and  high  places  without  the  city,  tearing  their  cloth- 
ing on  the  reception  of  bad  tidings,  giving  a  kiss  on 
the  cheek  as  a  token  of  peace,  celebrating  a  victory 
with  songs  and  dances,  casting  out  of  the  i)lace  of 
worship  women  who  are  barren,  drowning  dogs  in  a 
well,  practicing  crucifixion.  Both  were  liars,  despi- 
cable, cruel,  boastful,  idle,  sorcerers,  dirty,**''*  swin- 
dlers, turbulent,  incorrigible,  and  vicious.     The  dress 


I 


163  Among  several  instances  given  by  Garcia  to  show  the  cowardice  of 
the  Jews,  is  this:  'dice  hi  Sagrada  Escritura,  i)or  grandc  incareciniicnto, 
qne  no  Ics  qtiiso  llcvar  Moisos  i)or  la  Tierra  <le  Philistini,  conociendo  su 
pusilaniniidad,  i  cobardia,  porqiie  no  teniiescn,  viendo  los  Eiieniigos,  que 
vcnian  en  su  seguiniiento,  i  de  cobardes  sc  Ixdviosen  a  Egipto.'  With  re- 
gard to  the  cowardice  of  tlie  Americans,  he  writes:  'Cucnta  la  Ilistoria, 
que  entri)  Cortes,  en  la  Con([uista  de  Nueva-Espafia  con  550  Espafiolcs,  i 
de  estos  erau  los  50  Mariueros:  i  en  Mexico  tuvo,  quando  lo  gano,  900 
Espauolcs,  200,0(X)  Indios,  80  ("aballos:  murieron  do  los  Nncstros  50,  i  de 
los  Caballos  0.  Entrb  I'i^arro  en  el  Peril  con  jiocos  mas  de  200  Esnunoles, 
con  los  qnalcs,  i  con  CO  Cal)anos  tuvo  Victoria  contra  el  Kci  Al.'vtiualpa.' 
Not  only  at  the  time  of  the  Con<iuest,  he  adds,  did  the  Americans  scatter 
and  run  on  the  discharge  of  a  ninsket,  hut  even  at  the  present  day,  when 
thev  arc  familiar  with  tircarnis,  thev  do  the  same.  OrigcH  de  los  ind.,  pp. 
85-t>. 

16*  Immediately  afterwards  he  sjiys  tiiat  the  Jews  and  Americans  were 
alike,  because  tlicy  both  bathed  frequently. 


'■"i:  JKWS  IN  AMERICA. 

'•■'I';"--     Tho  Jews  p'knAVl"  '"""''^'Wndof 
l'ro,„i.,«li.i„d;  tl,cAm,.w  ^"">™"'y  "'am,a  and°0  ' 

'»"»  '■•■'ve  a  f -adition  „f1    """'"  """"■     'I'he  uj" 
«miMiar,d  of  a  <rod.,,l    •'"'.■'"'>'  ""'lertakon  -iMk 

ae„lo„.s|y  olrtained   sl;i>"'f,    ''V^'?''^'^'^'  "•>•"   « 
«'0.WI.,  even    ?"""';»."'»    «o-callodl„^t  '£;"'"■ 

fe-ent  witl,  those  «1,„        '      *""'''  P>-<iI.ablv  bo  dif 
,,«'n,-,  .„„,_.   .        "^  ■""""•-« --a  .special 


163  TJ  • 


•""Id  not  iHi, 


f] 


1  [' 

^    I, 
I, 


1'' 

i      ^       „ 


82 


(HacJIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


act  of  OckI.*""  In  answer  to  the  assertion  that  the 
Ainorii'ans  are  an  interior  race,  it  may  be  said  that 
there  are  many  exceptions  to  this  rule;  for  instance, 
the  people  of  Mexico  and  Michoacan  were  very  in- 
i^onious,  and  excelled  in  paintinj^,  feather-work,  and 
t)ther  arts. 

A<»'ain,  it  is  ohjected  that  while  the  Jews  were 
skilled  in  letters,  and  indeed  are  said  by  some  to  have 
discovered  the  art  of  writin*^,  the  Americans  had  no 
such  knowledge  of  letters  as  they  would  have  [)os- 
sessed  had  they  been  of  Hebrew  origin.  But  the 
same  objection  would  api)ly  to  their  descent  from  any 
race  of  Europe,  Asia,  or  Africa.  It  is  urged  that 
the  Americans,  if  of  Jewish  descent,  would  have 
preserved  the  Hebrew  ceremonie«  and  laws.  It  is, 
however,  well  known  that  the  ten  tribes  from  whom 
they  are  supposed  to  be  descended  were  natuiully 
j)rone  to  unbelief  and  backsliding;  it  is  not  strange, 
therefore,  that  when  freed  from  all  restraint,  they 
should  cease  to  abide  by  their  i)eculiarly  stiict  code. 
Moreover,  many  traces  of  their  old  laws  and  cere- 
monies are  t(j  be  found  among  them  at  the  present 
day.     For  instance,  both  Jews  and  Americans  gave 

'66  To  show  Oavcia's  style  and  lo<>ic,  wliii-li  are,  iiidced,  but  little  diflt'i- 
put  from  the  style  and  roasouinj;  of  all  these  ancient  writers,  I  translate 
literally,  and  without  embellishment  of  any  kind,  his  attempts  to  ]irovc 
that  whatever  differences  exist  at  the  present  day  between  the  Jew  and 
the  American,  are  due  to  the  s))ecial  act  of  God.  'It  was  divinely  ordained 
that  men  should  be  scattered  throuKJiont  all  countries,  and  l>e  so  tlifferent 
frcmi  one  another  in  disposition  and  tem|)erament,  in  order  that  by  their 
variety  men  should  become  iwssessed  of  a  dillercnt  and  •'  itinct  genius;  of 
a  difference  in  the  color  of  the  face  and  in  the  form  of  .  le  body;  just  as 
animals  are  various,  ami  various  the  things  i>rodueed  by  tlie  earth,  vari- 
ous the  trees,  various  the  |dants  and  grasses,  various  the  birds;  and  timilly, 
various  the  fish  of  the.  sea  and  of  rivers:  in  order  that  men  should  see  in 
this  how  great  is  the  wisdom  of  Him  that  created  them.  And  although 
the  variety  and  speeilic  ditrerencc  existing  in  these  irrational  and  senseless 
1)eings  causes  in  them  a  Mjtecitie  distinctitm,  and  that  in  men  is  only  indi- 
vidual, or  accidental  and  common;  the  Most  High  desired  that  this  variet> 
and  comnuni  ditl'erence  should  exist  in  the  human  sjjecies,  as  there  cotild 
be  none  specific  and  essential,  so  that  there  should  be  a  resemblance  in 
this  between  man  and  the  other  created  beings:  of  which  the  Creator  him- 
self wished  that  the  natural  cause  should  be  the  arrangement  of  the  earth, 
tlie  region  of  tiie  air,  inliuence  of  the  sky,  waters,  and  edibles.  IJy  which 
the  reailer  will  not  fail  to  Ikj  convinced  that  it  was  possible  for  the  Indians 
to  obtain  and  ac(|uire  a  difference  of  mental  faculties,  and  of  color  of  fao' 
and  of  features,  such  as  the  Jews  had  not.'  Origfn  dv  los  Ind.,  p.  105. 


•'KWISH  .INALOGIES. 


Ki 


'■enso,   ,„u,i„t„i   „,^   bX  "^^  ofpnesto,  l„,„,cd  in- 
lop'  l«n.otu,.l  fires  on    h    ..K'''^-''  /^■••;«'"'.ei.sio,  ,- 

"'•■"a„ck  to  sleep  „itl    t|  eS     "*"■  ^-''^'n^  Wrt'^  and 

n^'Se  or  sexual  iiUoreo  ,J    I  ?    '"•  l"-"''il'it''(l  mar 

»  ".a.,  to  dre».s  1^:  f  ;«'■«;;.  n>«Jo  it  „„,,„,■,   '', 

man,  put  away  their  l.r^^er;".'"''  "  *'"'"'"   '""^'   • 
lost  tl,e,r  v,r..i„,ty,  and    ept  the    "^  '^"'""^  *"  ''"ve 

o     p^'^,    mat   thuy  iji  (>.],/-    I  •"'<^i  Various 

A»sta  „,ses,  „„;;;!  4;-    -■'  V   tl,a„    the   l,„4t 

^'--'-".e%thatth:''t'i;t;xrfr;*^l«' 

»-.%forcx„„.,„e,„nu.,,..i,t.e..e«en.. 


84 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


Gentiles  for  the  express  purpoae  of  keeping  their 
law  and  relif^ion,  while  Americans  are  o'iven  to  idol- 
atry; which  is  all  very  true,  hut  niif^ht  not  the  Jews 
have  set  out  with  these  good  resolutions,  and  have 
afterwards  changed  their  minds? 

Such  is  the  manner  of  Garcia's  argument;  and 
turning  now  to  Lord  Kingshorough's  magnificent 
folios,  do  wo  find  anything  more  satisfactory? 
Scarcely.  The  Spanish  father's  learned  ignorance 
and  pedantry  do  not  appear  in  Kingshorough;  but 
on  the  other  hand,  the  work  of  the  former  is  much 
m  ire  satisfactorily  arranged  than  that  of  the  latter. 
Garcia  does  not  pretend  to  give  his  own  opinions, 
hnt  merely  aims  to  })resent  fJiirly,  with  all  their  pros 
and  cons,  the  theories  of  others.  Kingshorough  has 
a  theory  to  prove,  and  to  accomplish  his  ohject  he 
drafts  every  shadow  of  an  analogy  into  his  service. 
But  though  his  theory  is  as  wild  as  th(^  wildest,  and 
his  proofs  are  as  vague  as  the  vaguest,  yet  Lord 
Kingshorough  cannot  he  classed  with  such  writers  as 
Jones,  Ranking,  C-ahrera,  Adair,  and  the  host  of 
other  douinatists  who  have  fousjfht  tooth  and  nail, 
each  tor  his  particular  hobby.  Kingshorough  was 
an  enthusiast — a  fanatic,  if  you  choose — but  his  en- 
thusiasm is  never  offensive.  There  is  a  scholarly 
dignity  al)()ut  his  work  which  has  never  been  attained 
by  those  who  have  jeered  and  railed  at  him;  and 
though  we  may  smile  at  his  credulity,  and  regret 
that  such  strong  zeal  was  so  strangely  misj)laced,  yet 
we  should  speak  and  think  with  respect  of  one  who 
spent  his  lifetime  and  his  fortune,  if  not  his  reason, 
in  an  honest  endeavor  to  cast  light  upon  one  of  the 
most  obscure  sjwts  in  the  history  of  man. 

The  more  prominent  of  the  analogies  adduced  by 
Lord  Kingshorough  may  be  briefly  enumerated  as 
follows: 

The  religion  of  the  Mexicans  strongly  resembled 
that  of  the  Jews,  in  many  minor  details,  as  will  bo 
presently  seen,  and  the  two  were  practically  alike,  to 


''4-^J„ 


'vINGSBoUOUOH-y  AliOUMENTS. 

a  certain  extent    i"n   +]    •  ^^' 

'ho  Jaws  .u.fc„ow'led,rfT  ™|?/';""l--'ti"";    '«■■>  «« 


as  th 
^M  the  Ai 


;^  ^d>oi^mate  person 


ones,  dominions,  and 


•no  iVlexicaiis  acknowJedTve  tl 


•■^ps  of  tlieir  Jii 


erare 


'»  tlie  j)erson  of  T 
worshifj 


ezcatl 


'J>wa,  and  at  tl 


it^^iimtyof  thoU 


J'owers, 
■'ly,  so 


01 


o  «n,p  a  ^^reat  nnnd,er  of  Jti    r  i        •"  '^""^'  *'"'-' 
l>oth  {.el.eved  in  a  i.I.n.ni;^  .  "^^^   ^.  "".^n.ary  hoin..s. 


Iieved 
one  Jiead,  wJ 


I  Vhivahty  of  devils 


tiiat  the  Jews  actuall 


,  -  ^»-*^H,i  J, 

\v'.s  .Satan.     Indeed 


•dry  h 

«nhordinate""to 
^exicans  Mictlan- 


ifc  see 


,(t  iM>rohal.le  tliat  tt  t'u  '^   ^^*  tJ^^ir  >d  of 


tl 


le  SI 


of  t] 


"  of  the  first  m 


'It  the  Tolt: 


'COS  were 


tempted   Jier  ^vith   tl 


J'l,  committed  at  tl 


nis 

rjiio-.s 

hell.' 

'ifquainted  with 


;c  «o,„„„,  ],e,.„,,  , -— -  ;•    '  -"«^.»t,„„ 


^viio  was  the 

wliom  death  ^ ^ 

i"   tJ"'«    ohaj.ter  "  tl 


or/,oin  of  all 


»^'   ti-uit   of  the   fori 


'<;'  .serpent,   wl 


OMl 


)idd 


lo 


en   tiee. 


""o.  -'"to  the  Zu«""^h  •■""'    I'y 


world. '«»     We  / 


M-S.  ,;;;:ri;::  ";;;t  k'v««i--.i 


M, 


oxicans.     Thei 


s  story  to  have  I 


h    sun 


nive  seen 
pposes    the 


-"^•'---^-^^oStirtirS'' 


to  St 


;ones 


Th 


m   tJie   Aniei 


^'•■o  are  .sti-ikin 


<)• 


;^'on  familiar  to  tl 
he  M. 
off; 


le 


ex- 


«'niilaritie,s  het 


creation  myths  of  tl 


were  fond  of  appe 
heaven  mu]  fK„   A 


ic-ans.;"      Jj^th   J 


le 


H 


«titiou 


^'»  and  the  eai-th." 


"">.i^'  in  their 


lU 


«,  and  firm  bel 


Both 


'ifljuj'ations   to   tl 


erino-s 
Ween 
ehi'ews 
oxieans 


^\'ore  extremel 


tor  and  JUstory  of  Th '  ^  VT^I-'^'^::'     ^l.e  eh 


«ont   certain   anaL 
tJie  KSahhath  of  tl 


y  ^^^'iH-ist  and  HnitWl 

alo(Tln«  174         r,      .  "^'"l/:!! 


lo.o-ies 


It 


'.e  seventh  dav 


IS    \erv 


.y  super- 
'lo  ehar- 

'•»l'"<'htli  pre. 

l"'<)i)ahle   that 


J^!'-t«  of  America.-     iCmov''^ ''''  ^^'-u..  in  soni: 
'»^   -'-'■^'" '"^  Mexicans  applied  the  Mood 


of 


poured    it 


«acrifiees   to    th 


Wl 


170  /,/ 


l^iiiffsho 


Upon   th 


171 


vol 


'romjirs  Mcx.  A 


,0  same    uses   as    the    Je 
'-    ^"^"-tli,  they  sprinkled 


VIII 


'"■'  T./., 
'"  Id., 


'■'  P-  'il. 
■  I'P  -'J-7,  .W-l. 
I',  ."id. 
I'.  r.s. 

J;i'.  «7,  -18-19,  240. 
i'.  IJu. 


«%.,  vol.  viii 


WS;     tl 
it,   tl 


U 


pp.  19-20,  vol. 


■y 

ley 


^■'•.  1).  r).io. 


M 


I 


m 


OUIGIN  OF  TlIK  AMEIUCANS. 


marked  persons  with  it,  and  tliey  smeared  it  upon 
walls  and  other  inanimate  thini^s/'*  No  one  but  the 
Jewish  his^h-priest  mit^ht  enter  the  Holy  of  Holies. 
A  similar  custor^  obtained  in  Peru.^"  Both  Mexi- 
cans and  Jews  renfarded  certain  animals  as  unclean 
and  unfit  for  food.™  Some  of  the  Americans  be- 
lieved with  some  of  the  Talmudists  in  a  plurality  of 
souls.""  That  man  was  created  in  the  image  of  (iod 
was  a  part  of  the  Mexican  belief.^'*"  It  was  cus- 
tomary among  the  Mexicans  to  eat  the  flesh  of  sac- 
rifices of  atonement. ^^'  There  are  many  points  of 
resemblance  between  Tezcatlipoca  and  Jehovah.*^'* 
Ablutions  formed  an  essential  ])art  of  the  ceremonial 
law  of  the  Jews  and  Mexicans.'"^  The  opinions  of 
the  Mexicans  with  regard  to  the  resurrection  of  the 
body,  accorded  with  tlioso  of  the  Jews.**'*  The  Mex- 
ican temple,  like  the  Jewish,  faced  the  east."*^  "As 
amongst  the  Jews  the  ark  was  a  sort  of  portable 
temple  in  which  the  Deity  was  supposed  to  be  con- 
tinually present,  and  which  was  accordingly  borne  on 
the  shoulders  of  the  priests  as  a  sure  refuse  and 
defence  I'rom  their  enemies,  so  amongst  the  Mexicans 
and  the  Indians  of  Michoacan  .and  Honduras  an  ark 
was  held  in  the  highest  veneration,  and  was  con- 
sidered an  object  too  sacred  to  1)0  touched  by  any 
but  the  priests.  The  same  religious  reverence  for 
the  ark  is  stated  by  Adair  to  have  existed  anjong  the 
Cherokee  and  other  Indian  tribes  inhabiting  the 
banks  of  the  Mississippi,  and  his  testimony  is  cor- 
roborated by  the  accounts  of  Spanish  authors  of  the 

•''  'V  el  Vii;;ii  YnpanRUo  entnilxi  solo,  y  el  inisino  por  .<»  iiiaiio  sarri- 
ficubu  liis  ovejas  y  cordeios.'  Jirldiizitx,  Ifis/orid  </r  /i>s  Jiir/an,  lib.  i.,  ea|>. 
xi.,  qiioteil  in  Kiiiif.slioriiinih's  Mry.  Aiiti,/.,  vol.  viii.,  ]>.  150. 

"«  hi.,  iti).  I.-.7,' -J.-K!,  :m,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  '273-5. 

>'«M,  vol.  vilL,  p.  100. 

"*»/f/.,  p.  174. 

•«i  f(l.,  i>.  170. 

^^^'^  III.,  )>p.   174-82.     He  ]m;seiits  ii  most  elaborate  discusBiuu  of  tlii.s 
point.     See  iilso  vol.  vi.,  )ip.  .512,  .52;i. 

"*'  /(/.,  vol.  viii.,  p.  238. 

"*4A/.,  ]..  248. 

185M,  p.  257. 


"^nH.W  AX.  .MEKrCAN  AXA.oarKS. 


peatest  veracity.     TJ,e  n,fn...        , 
^^^V!"-  been  oxpiiued   it    f ".    n"^   "''^^"  "^  the  ark 
ff^^-^-^^hthavJt^nZ^::^':^'^  t-'-^-  that 
declares  that   the  Hebre J  a  k    '        ^^""/'  «eriptuie 
construction."     And  aodn/'i^^  f,  ^^^^  simplest 
|"^^ny  jmssac^os  of  tlie  Old  Test  n   ^Z  .i'^'^'"'"'  ^'•^''" 
fheved  in  the  ,v«/  presence  of  r^i  ^^''"\  ^^'^  ^^'^V'S 
jo  1  Oman  Catholics  believe  in  tt      "!  ^^''  ^'^'  «« 
l^m^t  ,n  the  «ac>ranient/fL„   U  ?n''-;^  •^^""'"'^^^'^^^^  «^' 
tie  Mexicans   borrowed  the   L       "\ '^  ^"^  Probable 
^  ^^   l^eaven  of  heavens  cannot       \'^-"'  ^''  ^^'»<'m 
.^;J<"-v  hils  all  space,  couhl  be  .  ^'°"^'"'   ''^"^   ^vhose 
c".cts  of  a   nam,;  S  and  y     r^  ^^''^^^"'  t'^^  Pro- 
---k  a.;^  ^'^--^  Pnests      If^the'l  T'T  1*^  '"^  -*  of 
cans  had  not  be'en  analogous    !.  ffff'^'^  ^exi- 
Je^vs,  the  early  Spanish  mission  ,h'    °^  f ^'   ''"'^*'^^"t 
^^\\c  expressed  their  in.lU^TTT''^'^  ^'^'^•^^"■"ly 
d^"ty  of  tJiose  who  hJu^^^fT^'^!^'!'  ^^'>«»i-d  cj 
fd  Hu.tzilopochtli  w.^  oanld   •     ^""'^ ^^'^P^'^'^^^'^f 
f^ouhors;    bnt  of  the  ark  of  t1  "m"  ^^''^^  ""  P'-'-^«ts' 
•"t  Jittle,  fearino.,  as  iTwo.U       ^^^'^'^'^"'«  tiiey  say 
^"  %  on  the  bui^'int  alw^PP^^^N  to  tread  too 
„  {iie  Yt.catec  concc^pttn  of      T  "^""^  ^"*^^'- "'" 
Hebrew.-^     It  {«  pSm.  1\  Vl'''^^^  ^'^«^^^^ 
nr?-   "-"e    .si^n^ert,S^..V"^^t.alcoatJ,  whose 
"ulled  after  the  Iri/m  .    ^^^'^^^^'^'f^   serpent,'    was    s,. 

;;;  ^^-  .-wenleltr  1:;K  *1  ^^-  ^S  ,:^ 

tJ'e  rabbmieul  tradition  tl       Vl     l^     '^''  ''^""^''"^^  to 
.^^'^d   sent   against    the    Ismel  "'^^  •'^^'''^'^'"ts  ^^7.ich 

species. '««     °  isiaehtes   were  of  a  wiu^Jd 

""*{>f.,  |..  '.'OS       •■■ 

tif    ...     \  1 


Mr 


it 


\  1 1 

;     i     ■: 


88 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


The  Mexicans,  like  the  Jews,  saluted  the  four 
cardinal  points,  in  their  worship.**'^  There  was  much 
in  connection  with  sacritices  that  was  connnon  to 
Mexicans  and  Jews.^""  It  is  possible  that  the  myth 
relating  to  Quetzalcoatl's  disappearance  in  the  sea, 
indicates  a  knowledge  of  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Jonah.^"! 

The  Mexicans  say  that  they  wrestled  at  times 
with  Quetzalcoatl,  even  as  Jacob  wrestled  with 
God.^^-  In  various  religious  rites  and  observances, 
such  as  circumcision,^"^  confession,^'''*  and  communion,*'-'^ 
there  was  much  similarity.  Salt  was  an  article 
highly  esteemed  by  the  Mexicans,  and  the  Jews 
always  offered  it  in  their  oblations.''"^  Anio'ig  the 
Jews,  the  firstling  of  an  ass  had  to  be  redeemed  with 
a  lamb,  or  if  unredeemed,  its  neck  was  broken.  This 
command  of  Moses  should  be  considered  in  reference 
to  the  custom  of  sacrificing  children  which  existed  in 
Mexico  and  Peru."^  The  spectacle  of  a  king  per- 
forminuf  a  dance  as  an  act  of  religion  was  witnessed 
by  the  Jews  as  well  as  by  Mexicans.^'"^  As  the 
Israelites  were  conducted  from  Egypt  by  Moses  and 
Aaron  who  Avere  accompanied  by  their  sister  Miriam, 
so  the  Aztecs  departed  from  Aztlan  under  the  guid- 
ance of  Huitziton  and  Tec-patzin,  the  former  of  whom 
is  named  l)y  Acosta  and  Herrera,  Mexi,  attended  like- 
wise by  their  sister  Quilaztli,  or,  as  she  is  otbei  wise 
named  Cbimalman  or  Malinalli,  both  of  which  latter 
names  have  some  resemblance  to  Miriam,  as  Mexi 
has  to  Moses.^'''''*     In  the  Mexican  language  amoxtli 


i89/(/.,  p.  22'2. 

'"0  /(/.,  !>.  2;\2,  ct  scq.     Kingsborough  reaaoiw  at  .some  length  on  this 
iwiut. 

191  fif.,  ]). ;{(!!. 

19^  It/.,   p.  40(i. 

19^  /(/.,  1)11.  'JTi-."},  .133-."i,  .392-3;  vol.  viii.,  pp.  121-2,  142-.%  391. 

19<  Id.,   vol.  vi.,  pp.  .SOO-l;  vol.  viii.,  p.  137. 

'9i  Id.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  r)(t4,  vol.  viii.,  p.  18. 

196  /,/.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  125. 

197  Id. ,  p.  4.'). 
•98  Id.,  p.  142. 

>^/(/.,  p.  24ti.     Diiran  suatiiinH  the  theory  that  the   Indians  are  the 


MUkL 


HEIJUEW  ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


K9 


.or 
ixi 
tli 


sii^nifics  flag's  or  bulrushes,  the  derivation  of  which 
name,  from  afl,  water,  and  moxtli,  might  alhide  to 
the  flags  in  which  Moses  had  been  preserved.'^*'  The 
painting  of  Boturini  seems  actually  to  represent 
"'^'litzilopochtli  appearing  in  a  burning  bush  in  the 
mountain  of  Teoculhuacan  to  the  Aztecs.^^  The 
same  writer  also  relates  that  when  the  ISfexicans  in 
the  course  of  their  migration  had  arrived  at  Apanco, 
the  peo[»le  of  that  province  were  inclined  to  op])ose 
their  further  progress,  but  that  Huitzilopochtli  aided 
the  ^[exicans  by  causing  a  brook  that  ran  in  the 
neiglil)orliood  to  overflow  its  banks.  This  reminds  us 
of  what  is  said  in  the  tliird  clia])ter  of  Joshua  of  the 
Jordan  overflowing  its  banks  and  dividing  to  let  the 
priests  who  l)()re  the  ark  pass  through.'^""  As  Moses 
and  Aaron  died  in  the  wilderness  without  reaching 
the  land  of  Canaan,  so  Huitziton  and  Tecpatzin  died 

(U'sci'iKlaiits  of  the  lost  ten  tribos  of  Isniel.  After  ^tivin;,'  sovenil  roasons 
foMiidcil  on  the  Scriptures,  he  refers  to  the  traditions  o1)taiue<l  hy  liini  iroin 
tlic  olil  ]ieo|ih;  of  tlie  country.  Tiiey  rehvted  that  their  aiu'cstors,  wliilst 
sufVcriuj;  luany  hardsiii|)s  and  ]iersec\itions,  were  ])revaiU'd  u[»in  hy  a  ;.neat 
tiiau,  who  hecanu;  tiieir  chief,  to  lice  from  tliat  hind  into  another,  where 
tlicy  nii;;iit  have  rest;  tlicy  arrivecl  at  the  sea-shore,  and  the  diief  strucii 
liic  waters  with  a  rod  lie  had  in  his  hands;  the  .sea  oi)enc<l,  and  the  chief 
and  liis  f(dlowers  marciicd  on,  hut  were  soon  pursued  hy  their  enemies; 
they  crossed  over  in  safety,  and  tlieir  enemies  were  swallowed  up  hy  the 
sea;  at  any  rate,  their  ancestors  never  had  any  furtlu'r  iiecount  of  their 
persecutors,  .\notlier  tradition  transmitted  from  ^;ciieration  to  {jjeiieration, 
and  recorded  in  jiictures,  is,  that  wiiih;  their  lirst  ancestors  were  on  their 
journey  to  tlie  promised  laud,  they  tarricil  in  the  vicinity  of  certain  hi;.!:h 
liilis;  iicrea  terrihhM'artliiiuaUe  occurred,  and  some  wicked  ]icople  wlio  were 
wi.h  them  were  swallowed  up  hy  the  earth  openiu'j;  under  their  feet.  The 
saiui'  jiicture  that  Father  Dnran  saw,  showed  that  the  ancestors  of  the 
Mi'xican  |>eoiple  transmitted  a  tradition,  relatinj,'  tiiat  durin;,'  their  journey 
a  kind  of  sand  (or  hail)  rained  upon  them.  Father  Dnran  further  ;;ives 
an  account  furnisheil  him  hy  an  ohl  Indian  of  C'lohila  (some  100  years 
old)  concernin;^  the  er<''.;"ion  -if  the  world:  The  liist  men  were  Ki'H'ts 
who,  desirous  of  seeing'  '  oi>ie  of  the  sun,  divideil  themselves  into  two 

parties,  one  of  which  r  iiKiiyed  to  the  west,  and  the  other  to  the  east, 
until  they  were  stopped  hy  the  iiea;  they  then  concluded  to  return  to  the 
place  they  started  from,  called  \'.  iiii'i-ii/ciii/iiriiiiiiinii;  tindinj;  no  way  to 
read)  tlie  sun,  whose  li^ht  and  heauty  they  hi;,driy  admired,  they  deter- 
mined to  hnild  a  tower  tluit  sluuild  reach  the  hea\ens.  They  huiit  a  tower; 
hut  the  Lord  hecame  anj;ry  at  their  ])resumption,  and  the  dwellers  of 
heaven  desceniled  like  tliuinlerholts  and  destroyed  the  editice;  the  ;;iants 
on  seein;;  their  work  destroyed,  were  much  fri;;htem'd,  and  scattered  them- 
selves throujihout  the  earth.  Dnran,  Hist.  Indiii.i,  MS.,  toiu.  i.,  cup.  i. 

w  KiiK/.'t/ioroiKjh's  Mcx.  Antiq.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  240. 

•"'  A/.,' p.  IMS. 

'■"Wf/.,  p.  L'5;3. 


■J. 


I:  if 


11  2:  ! 


'i  I 
1    II 


t 
ii 


00 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMEHICAX.S. 


before  the  Mexicans  arrived  in  the  hmd  of  Andhuac.^' 
The  Mexicans  liunuf  up  the  heads  of  their  sacriticed 
enemies;  and  this  also  ai)[)ears  to  have  been  a  Jewish 
practice,  as  the  foHowiiii^  quotation  from  the  twenty- 
fifth  chapter  of  Numbers  will  show:  "And  the  Lord 
said  unto  Mosas,  Take  all  the  heads  of  the  people, 
and  haiir/  them  up  before  the  Lord  a;jaiiist  the  sun, 
that  the  fierce  ani^er  of  the  Lord  may  be  turned 
away  from  rsrael.'"''"*  In  a  Mexican  painting  in  the 
Bodleian  library  at  Oxford  is  a  s3'ml)ol  very  strong'ly 
resemblinj^  the  j-iw-bone  of  an  ass  from  the  side  of 
which  water  seems  to  How  forth,  which  mio^ht  allude 
to  the  story  of  Samson  slayiniic  '*-  thousand  of  tlie 
Philistines  with  such  a  bone,  which  remained  miracu- 
lously unbroken  in  his  hands,  and  from  which  he 
afterwards  quenched  his  thirst.'^"^  They  were  fond  of 
wearini*-  dresses  of  scarlet  and  of  showy  colors,  as 
were  also  the  Jews.  The  exclamation  of  the  pro})het, 
"Who  is  this  that  cometh  from  Bozrah?"  and  many 
other  passaii'es  of  the  Old  Testament  mioht  be  cited 
to  show  that  the  Jews  entertained  a  great  predi- 
lection for  scarlet.^'  It  is  impossible,  on  reading 
what  Mexican  mythology  records  of  the  war  in 
heaven  and  of  the  fall  of  Tzontemoc  and  the  other 
rebellious  spirits;  of  the  creation  of  light  by  the 
word  of  Tonacatecutli,  and  of  the  division  of  the 
waters;  of  the  sin  of  YtztlacoliulKpii,  and  his  blind- 
ness and  nakedness  of  the  tenq)tation  of  Suchi- 
quecal,  and  her  disobedience  in  gathering  roses  from 
a  tree,  and  the  consequent  misery  and  disgrace  of 
herself  and  all  her  posterity, — ^not  to  recognize  Scrip- 
tural analogies.^''  Other  Hebrew  analogies  Lord 
Kingsborough  finds  in  America,  in  the  dress,  in- 
signia, and  duties  of  priests;  in  innumerable  super- 
stitions concerning  dreams,  apparitions,  eclipses,  and 

2«3  7,/.,  p.  2r)4. 

20*  fiL,  ]>.  :u'_». 

205  /,/.,   ,,.  ;{(11 

2"«  /(/..  ]>.  :w2. 

2»'  /(/.,  p.  401. 


ii.ill  ''liiL  ;i 


KIN(JSBOROUGH'S  JKWISII  ANALOGIES 


91 


other  more  coniinoii-place  events;  in  certain  festivals 
for  rain ;  in  hmial  and  mournin<i^  cerunionies;  in  the 
diseases  most  oommon  amonj^  the  pc()])le;  in  cer- 
tain regularly  observed  festivals;  in  the  dress  of 
certain  nations;  in  established  laws;  in  physical 
features;  in  architecture;  in  various  minor  observ- 
ances, such  as  offering  water  to  a  stranger  that  he 
might  wash  his  feet,  eating  dust  in  token  of  humility, 
anointing  with  oil,  and  so  forth;  in  the  sacrifice  of 
prisoners;  in  manner  and  style  of  oratory;  in  the 
stories  of  giants;  in  the  respect  paid  to  Ciiod's  name; 
in  games  of  chance;  in  marriago  relations;  in  child- 
birth ceremonies;  in  religious  ideas  of  all  sorts;  in 
res])ect  paid  to  kings;  in  uses  of  metals;  in  treat- 
ment of  criminals,  and  punishment  of  crimes;  in 
charitable  practices;  in  social  customs;  and  in  a  vast 
number  of  other  particulars. •'•'^ 


2"''  To  enter  into  details  on  all  these  subjects  would  rc(|^uire  volumes 
as  laifie,  r.iid  I  may  aild,  as  unieadaliie,  as  tiiose  of  Lord  lviii^'sl)i)i-ou;,'li. 
'I'lie  reader  wlio  wishes  to  investigate  mure  closely,  will  lind  all  the  points 
to  which  1  havt"  referred  in  vidnmes  vi.  and  viii.  of  the  iiohle  writer's  work, 
Mi.iiniii,  Aiitiiiiiitiis.  Mr  .lames  Adair,  'a  trader  with  the  Indians,  ami 
resident  in  their  eonntry  for  forty  years,'  very  warmly  advocates  the  Ile- 
lircw  theory.  As  his  intercourse  with  the  Aiuerieans  was  conlined  to  the 
wild  trilics,  tiie  jjenuine  "red  men'  inluihitinj^  tlie  soutli-easteru  states  of 
Niirth  Anu'rii'a.  his  ar;^'umeut  and  analogies  differ  in  manv  j)oints  from 
those  of  Kingshorou.uii  anil  (Jarcia,  who  treated  chietly  ot'  tlie  civilized 
nations  of  Mexico  and  Central  America.  Here  are  some  of  ids  compari- 
sons: 'Tin?  Israelites  were  divided  into  Triljcs  and  had  cliiefs  over  them, 
so  the  Indians  divide  tlieniselvi's:  each  trilie  forming  a  little  community 
within  the  nation  -And  as  the  nation  hath  its  jiarticnlar  symhol,  so  hath 
cadi  tribe  th(>  liadgt;  from  which  it  is  denominated.'  If  we  go  from  nation  to 
nation  among  them  we  shall  not  lind  one  individual  who  doth  imt  distinguish 
himself  hy  his  family  name.  Kvery  town  he.s  a  state  Innis,-  or  synedrioii, 
the  same  as  the  Jewish  sanhedrim,  where  almost  every  night  the  head- 
men meet  to  discuss  pnhlic  husiness.  The  llehrew  nation  were  ordered  to 
worship  .Jehovah  the  true  and  living  (iod,  who  hy  the  Imlians  is  stviecl 
Yiilniriih.  The  aiKMent  heathens,  it  is  well  known  \\orshiped  a  |)lurality 
of  (lods:  hut  these  American  Indians  ])ay  tlieir  rcliuioiis  devoir  to  l.oak 
lsliloho<dlo  Aha,  The  (iri'at  IJeiu'licent  Supreme  Holy  Snirit  of  Fire.  They 
do  not  pay  the  least  pereeptihlc  adoratimi  to  images.  Their  ceremonies  in 
ilicir  religious  worshiii  accord  uu)re  nearly  with  the  Mosaic  institutions, 
which  could  not  he  it  they  were  of  heathen  descent.  The  American  In- 
dians allirm,  that  there  is  a  certain  tixeil  time  and  jilacc,  when  ami  where 
every  one  must,  die,  without,  the  ])ossihility  of  averting  it;  such  was  the 
belief  also  of  the  ancient  Greeks  ami  Konians,  who  were  miu-li  addicted 
to  copying  the  rites  ami  customs  of  the  Jews.  Their  ujtiniou  that  (iod 
<'liose  them  out  of  all  the  rest  of  nuinkind  as  his  peculiar  and  beloved  peo- 
ple, litis  btith  the  white  Jew  uud  thu  red  Aiuuricuu,  with  that  steady  hatred 


92 


tmiCilN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


Relics  uninistakcjibly  Hebrew  have  been  very 
rarely  found  in  America.  I  know  of  only  two  in- 
stances of  such  a  discovery,  and  in  neither  of  these 
cases  is    it  certain  or  even  j)robable    that    the    relic 

aj^aiiist  all  the  world,  wliicli  roiiders  tliein  liatod  and  despised  Ity  all.  Wo 
liuvc  aliiiiidaiit  evidence  of  tlie  Jews  lielieviii;;  in  tiie  ministration  of  anjjels, 
daring  the  (Md  Testament  disjiensation,  tlieir  fre<|nent  appearances  and 
their  services  on  eartii,  are  recorded  in  tiie  oracles,  which  the  Jews  them- 
selves receive  as  ^'ven  iiy  divine  inspiration,  and  St  I'anl  in  liis  epistle 
addressed  to  the  llehrews  speaks  of  it  as  their  ;;eneral  opinion  that  "anj,'el8 
are  niinisterini;  spirits  to  the  jjood  and  rijfhteons  on  earth."  The  Indian 
sentiments  an<l  traditions  are  the  same.  'I'liey  helieve  the  hi^dier  re^'ions 
to  he  inhahited  hy  j;ood  sjiirits,  relations  to  the  «lreat  Holy  (tne.  and  that 
these  spirits  attend  and  favor  the  virtnous.  The  Inilian  laiifrna^e  ami  dia- 
lects appear  to  have  the  very  idioin  and  jjenins  of  the  Ilehrew.  Tlieir 
words  and  .sentences  are  expressive,  concise,  emphatical,  sonorous,  and 
liold,  and  often  hoth  in  letters  and  sij,'nilication  syncmymous  with  the  Ile- 
hrew lannuajje.  They  count  time  after  the  manner  of  the  llehrews,  reck- 
oninj;  years  hy  lunar  months  like  the  Israelites  who  cmmted  hy  moons. 
The  reli;jious  ceremonies  of  the  Indian  .\mericans  are  in  conformity  with 
those  of  the  Jews,  they  haviiij;  iheir  I'rophets,  llij,di  Priests,  and  otiiers  of 
relij,'ious  order.  ,\s  the  .lews  had  a  sanctum  sanctorum  or  most  holy  place, 
so  havcall  the  Indian  nations.  The  dress  also  of  their  Ili^'h  I'riests  is  simi- 
lar in  character  to  that  of  the  llehrews.  The  festivals,  feasts,  and  reli-^'ious 
rites  of  the  ludiaTi  .Americans  have  also  ;i  <freat  resemhiance  to  that  of  the 
llehrews.  The  Indian  imitates  the  Israelite  in  his  religious  <iirerinj,'.s.  The 
llehrews  had  various  ahlutious  and  anoint in<;s  aec(n<liu;,'  to  the  .Mosaic 
ritual— and  all  the  li,iian  nations  constantly  oliserve  similar  customs  from 
reIi.i,'ious  motives.  Their  fretjuent  hathin;;,  or  dippin;;  themselves  ami 
their  children  in  rivers,  even  in  the  severest  weather,  seems  to  he  as  truly 
Jewish  as  the  other  rites  and  ceremonies  which  have  heen  mentioned. 
The  Indian  laws  of  nncleanness  and  |inrilication,  and  also  the  al)stainin<; 
from  things  tieemed  unclean  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  llehrews.  The 
Indian  marriaj^es,  divorces  and  punishment.s  of  adultery,  still  retain  ii 
str4>u;,'  likeness  to  the  .lewish  laws  and  customs  on  these  jioints.  Many  of 
the  Indian  punishments  resemhle  those  of  the  Jews.  Whoever  attentively 
views  the  features  of  the  Indian,  ami  his  eye,  and  reflects  on  his  fickle,  ob- 
stinate, and  cruel  ilispositiou  will  naturally  think  of  the  Jews.  The  cere- 
monies ])erformed  hy  the  Indians  hefore  j;oin,i;  to  war,  such  as  )>urilication 
and  fastini.;,  are  similar  to  those  of  the  Ilehrew  nation.  The  Israelites 
were  fond  of  wearing  heads  and  other  ornaments,  even  as  early  as  the 
patriarchal  a;;e,  and  in  resemblance  to  these  customs  the  Indian  fenudes 
continually  wear  the  same,  bclievinj;  it  to  he  a  preventive  a<,'ainst  nuiiiy 
evils.  The  Indian  manner  of  eurinj;:  the  sick  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
Jews.  Like  the  Hebrews,  they  lirmly  believe  that  diseases  and  wounds 
.are  occasioned  by  divine  anj;er,  in  jn'oportion  to  some  violation  of  the  old 
beloved  speech.  The  Hebrews  carefully  buried  their  dead,  .so  on  any  acci- 
dent they  Slathered  their  bones,  and  laiil  them  in  the  tombs  of  their  f(n'e- 
fathers:  thus,  all  the  numerous  nations  of  Indians  jierform  the  like 
friendly  oiUce  to  every  deceased  person  of  their  resiiective  tribe.  The 
Jewish  records  tell  us  that  the  women  mourned  for  tlie  loss  of  their  de- 
ceased husbands,  and  were  reckoned  vile  by  the  civil  law  if  they  married 
in  the  space  of  at  least  ten  nmntlis  after  their  death.  In  the  same  manner 
all  the  Indian  widows,  by  an  established  strict  penal  law,  mourn  for  the 
loss  of  their  deceased  husbands;  and  anion};  some  tribes  for  the  space  of 
three  or  four  years.  The  surviviu;;  brother  by  the  .Mosaic  law,  was  to  raise 
seed  ti)  a  deceased  brother,  who  left  a  widow  childless  to  perpetuate  his 


"kim!i:\v  relics. 
existed  in  America  l)eforo  the  P  .  "' 

.^nd  best  known  irKstanee  is      L   ?",^""|*-     ^^'^  ^rst 

Joseph  MernVk    Esn     nj-n 
acter  in  the  du.reh'at'  J>itthVM   "^  '^'Vftahh  char- 
aeeount;  Tiiat  in  1815,  ho  wa,  I  'v'^ir'"  *''"  ^■'^"•'^^'"'^' 
n.H  er  and  near  an  old  v  od  ^  ed   ^l^^^      •^-"^-  ^-onnd 
'^^  h's,  situated  on  7;^//  ''    /i •»''  •t)"''"'^'"  *^»  --^  I>Iaee 
-nvoyed  auay  old  ch    ^  ^^f^^rt^;  ^^'^^"■^•^'-'  -'d 
After  the  work  was  done    wali:       '  *"  '^'"'^  ^^^i^^h. 
e  discovered,  near  wj^ere'  tlf     I  T\  ^^'^  P^<^^, 
he  deepest,  a  hhtck  s  ^p  1%''''^^'  ^'^^^    '>oen  duc^ 
'"^•J'os  ni  leni^th,  and  o  e \nd  'S  W"'"""^^''  '^'>""t  siv 
J^^ont  the  thickn'ess  of' a  jJ^fhlV^f  -breadth,  and 
Ho  perceived  it  had    at  n-    i  ''"'^^  ^''  '^  ^'^nioss 

--I  substance,  J.roS,^  fw"  l.e^f/  '  ^''^^>  ^^^'  -"-^ 
't.  He  conveyed  it  to  hi  I.  ^  "■^'?'^^  "^  oarrvin<>- 
'•^"  old  tool  hoi.  He  .ft  .  ^'^•'''^'-'!  ^^"d  threw  it  into 
^^^^'-,anda^;.^t:;::^^/->;^^ 

After  some  time    h,^  ih     V.  ,    ^'"^'  ^ox. 
!'  but  in  attempt!;^  t    ^['^f^ '- ;vouW 

bo'io;  he  succeeded,  J.owee-   in       A'-'  ''  ''^•^  ^^'•^'•^  ••'« 
found  it  M-as  formed  of    'n,  ni       "'l^",''^'  '^  '>I>^''^  'ind 

-;v.da„a,nadewate;t^;:ht'S^;     '''"'^  '•'^^^■5''^'-' 
'"'.nnal,  and  .^-umnied  over    .  //      ^'iV  '"'.^^^^^  "^^  sonie 
tuned  /o.,  foiao,,  pieces  ;,f,   i"  ^'^^'  ^'^^^  ^^'^^  ^-on- 
ot  a  chirk  yellow  J  ue    ,n      ^''"r^!"'^^"*.     TJiey  we,-e 
-^•'t'"^.     Tj^enei.  bm-s'^^  P;^"*:^":-^  «ome  i^nd  of 
i^^'-very,  tore  on?  of  the         '^'' !"  ^''  ''''  *h^'  «t'-anoe 
«"^--^  Vandal  stWo^'^C-^,"  ^^J-'Mn  the  true 
Merrick  saved,  and  sent  J  ."""  ^'""^^'^^  P^'eeos  .Afr 

^bey  M-ere  examined     t  ,1    r"  *'  ^  '^""brid-.o,  where 
-•tten  with   a   pi;.''  in    y^tT 'V'-  '''   '^^^  b.:c:n 
^bo  writing  on  the    lu-ie  I'n  .      '  ^''""-    '"^'"^    ^^^^^'■ble. 
''-»t,  was  quotations  C,^:'^;;;'^l>;-es  of  ,S.,h.      . 
n.m.o  ..„,i  f    •,  '"^  ^'d  Testament.  "210 


Tr 


M     '<    ! 


94 


ORRilN  OV  THE  AMERICANS. 


|i  i 


IS     p 


! '  m 


The  other  discovery  Avas  nuule  in  ( )hio,  and  was 
seen  by  my  f'atiier,  Mr  A.  A.  Bancroft,  who 
thus  describes  it:  "About  eiiji^ht  miles  south-east 
of  Newark  there  was  formerly  a  large  mound 
composed  of  masses  of  free-stone,  which  had  been 
brought  from  some  (hstance  and  thrown  into  a  heap 
Y,  ithout  much  placing  or  care.  In  early  days,  stone 
being  scarce  in  that  region,  the  settlers  carried 
away  the  mound  piece  by  j)iece  to  use  for  building- 
purposes,  so  that  in  a  few  years  there  was  little  more 
than  a  large  flattened  heap  of  rubbish  remaining. 
Some  fifteen  years  ago,  the  county  surveyor  (1  have 
forgotten  his  name),  who  had  foi  some  time  been 
searching  ancient  works,  turned  his  attention  to 
this  })articular  pile.  He  employed  a  number  of 
men  and  proceeded  at  once  to  open  it.  Before  long 
he  was  rewarded  by  finding  in  the  centre  and  near 
the  surface  a  bed  of  the  tough  clay  generally  known 
as  pipe-clay,  which  must  have  been  brought  from  a 
distance  of  some  twelve  miles.  Imbedded  in  the 
clay  was  a  coffin,  dug  out  of  a  burr-oak  log,  and  in  a 
pretty  good  state  of  preservation.  In  the  coffin  was 
a  skeleton,  with  quifo  a  number  of  stone  ornaments 
and  emblems,  and  sume  open  brass  rings,  suitable  for 
bracelets  or  anklets.  Those  being  reiuoved,  they 
dug  down  deeper,  and  soon  discovered  a  stone  dressed 
to  an  oblong  shape,  about  eighteen  inches  long  and 
twelve  wide,  which  proved  to  be  a  casket,  neatly 
fitted  and  completely  water-tight,  containing  a  slab 
of  stone  of  hard  and  fine  quality,  an  inch  and  a  half 
thick,  eight  inclics  long,  four  inches  and  a  half  wide 
at  one  end,  and  tapering  to  three  inches  at  the  other. 
Upon  the  face  of  the  slab  was  the  figure  of  a  man, 

2'"  'Sec  Dent.,  clia]i.  vi.,  frnni  4tli  to  0th  verse,  inclusive;  also,  cliap. 
xi.,  verse  I.'?  to  21,  iiielusive;  ami  Kxodiis,  eliaj).  xiii.,  11  to  Ki,  iiu-lusive, 
to  wliicii  the  reader  can  refer,  if  he  has  the  curiosity  to  rcail  tiiis  most  iii- 

terestiiij;;  discctvery It  is  said  hy  Calinet,  that  tlie  ahove  texts  are  the 

very  i)assa','es  of  Scriotiire  which  the  Jews  used  to  write  on  the  leaves  of 
their  jiliylacteries.  riiese  phylacteries  were  little  rolls  of  parchment, 
whereon  were  written  certain  words  of  the  law.  These  they  wore  ii])on 
their  forehead,  and  upon  the  wrist  of  the  left  arm.'  /u. 


IIKIUIEW  TAP.LETS. 


95 


iipparcntly  a  priest,  with  a  lonjj  flo.vin|2f  heard,  and  a 
lobo  reaching  to  his  feet.  Over  his  head  was  a 
curved  line  of  characters,  and  upon  the  edges  and 
back  of  the  stone  were  closely  and  neatly  carved  let- 
ters. The  shib,  which  I  saw  myself,  was  shown  to 
the  episcopalian  clergyman  of  Newark,  and  he  i)ro- 
nounced  tbe  writing  to  be  the  ten  Commandments 
in  ancient  Hebrew."^" 

"1  Antiquities  of  Lirkiiiff  Cnunttf,  Ohio,  MS. 

Biassc'iir  lie  |{<>url)oiii'j;  altlii>ii<{li  he  rejects  Kiii^'NlM)roiiH;ir8  tlieory, 
thinks  tliiit  some  Jews  may  have  reached  America;  he  reco;;lliz(^s  a  .lewisli 
tv|ie(»ii  certain  ruins,  anil  calls  attention  to  the  ])erfectly  Jewish  dress  of 
tiie  women  ut  I'aliii  anil  on  the  shores  of  I.,ake  Aiiiatitlan.  Hist.  Xitt.  Cir., 
toni.  i.,  p.  17.  Cnstoins  and  relics  seem  to  show  that  the  Americans  arc 
of  llehrew  descent,  and  that  they  came  hy  way  of  the  Californias.  (wiur- 
ilmi,  Tilt  11(1  II 1 1  lire,  p.  .")7.  The  theory  of  descent  from  the  ten  trihes  is  not 
to  he  despised.  On  the  north-west  there  are  many  beliefs  and  rites  which 
rcsenilile  the  Jewish;  circumcision  ohtains  in  Central  America,  and  women 
wear  Jewish  costumes,  Father  Iticci  has  seen  Israelites  in  China  livinj; 
ai'cordin;;  to  Moses'  laws,  and  Father  Adam  Schall  knew  Israelites  who 
had  kept  the  Old  Testament  laws,  and  who  knew  niithin<;  of  the  death  of 
the  Savior.  This  shows  that  the  ten  trihes  took  this  directtion,  and  as  an 
emi;,'ration  from  Asia  to  .America  is  perfectly  admissihle,  it  is  likely  that 
till'  Jews  were  amon<^  the  numlter  wlio  crossed,  jirohahly  by  the  .Aleutian 
islands.  Jios-si,  SoiiiTiiirs,  pp.  '2H'>-1.  .Fones,  as  niij^ht  he  expected,  "will 
not  yield  to  any  man  in  the  iirni  belief  that  the  .Abori<rines  of  North  Amer- 
ica!/"'/ Xiirt/i  Amrricd  oiihf)tu\i\  the  ancient  Isi  olitesare  identical,  unless 
controverted  liy  the  stern  authority  of  superior  historical  deductions.'  Hixt. 
Aiir.  Aiiiri:,  ])]>.  '2.  I  l-'J(!,  18S-'.)lt.  I'arkerdoes  not  accept  the  Jewish  theory, 
chietly  because  of  the  <,'reat  variety  ot  liistinct  lan;;ua;,'es  in  America,  but  he 
|>oiutsout  several  resemldances  between  north-we.st  tribes  and  Jews.  Fjr/i/oi: 
Tour,  pp.  liM-8.  Meyer  linds  nuiny  rea.sons  for  re^^ardinj.;  the  wild  tribes 
of  the  north  as  .lews;  such  as  physical  peculiarities;  numerous  customs; 
the  number  of  lan<;ua';es  pointing;  to  a  Itabylonian  confusion  of  tongues. 
Most  Indians  have  hij,'h-priests'  temples,  altars,  and  a  sacred  ark  which 
tliey  carry  with  them  on  their  \vanderin;;s.  They  count  by  four  sea.sons, 
celebrate  new-moon  ami  arbor  festivals,  and  oti'er  first  fruits.  In  Se])tcm- 
ber,  when  the  sun  enters  the  sij,'n  of  the  scales,  they  hold  their  feast  of 
atonement.  The  name  Iowa  he  thinks  is  derived  from  Jehova.  They 
work  with  one  hand  and  carry  their  wcajions  in  the  other.  The  pillars  of 
cloud  and  pillars  of  lire  which  guided  the  Israelites,  may  be  volcanoes  on  the 
east  coast  of  .Asia,  by  whose  aid  the  ten  tribes  reached  .America.  Xnrfi  itrin 
S'lrrfniinito,  pp.  '241-.5.  If  the  Toltecs  were  .lews,  they  must  have  visited  the 
Old  World  in  the  year  7i>3of  the  Uoman  era,  to  obtain  the  Christian  dogmas 
apparent  in  their  cult.  Wolilrr/,-,  ]'iii/.  Pilf. ,  \t.  4'i.  The  Navajo  trailitioii 
tiiat  they  came  out  of  the  wafer  a  long  way  to  the  north;  their  ]ieaceful, 
jtastoral  manner  of  life;  their  aversion  to  hogs'  llcsli;  their  belief  that  they 
will  return  to  the  water  whence  they  canu',  instead  of  going  to  hunting- 
griHinds  like  other  tribes;  their  |)ro])hets  who  jn'ophesy  and  receive  revela- 
tion; their  strict  fast-d.iys,  and  keenness  in  trade;  their  comjiaratively 
good  treatment  of  women— arc  Jewish  similarities,  stronger  than  any  tribes 

can  present.     'Scalping  ai)pears   to  have  been  a  Hebrew  custom The 

most  striking  custom  of  apparently  Hebraic  origin,  is  the  )»eriodical  separa- 
tion of  females,  and  the  stron<;  and  universal  idea  of  uncleanuess  connected 
therewith.'  Schoolcni/t'n  Arch.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  GO,  02.     The  Tartars  are  proba- 


r" 


I 


)  'j 


or. 


ORIGIN  OK  THK  AMKHICANS. 


!    I 


Thu  ju'count   given    l)y  the  l3ook  of  Mormon,  of 

hly  (U'si'iMidi'd  from  tlic  ten  tribes;  thov  iMinst  of  l)eiii<j  Jowh,  are  ilividcd 
into  trild's,  iiiid  jtractice  I'irciiiiK'iHioii.  Tii«'  Kcpariif ion  of  women  at  iTitain 
timc»i,  and  tiiu  (■\|ir(>!4:4ion  llallelnjaii  Volu>\vali,  arc  |iroofs  of  .Icwisli  du- 
Bcent;  Hi'alpin^  is  mentioned  in  Hil)le  ((Wtli  I'salm,  ver.  III).  Cnnr/'urt/'it 
Essay.  Aecordin},'  to  various  nianuscript.'t  tiie  'i'oltecs  are  of  Jc:>vi.sii  tle- 
sccnt.  Having'  crossed  tiie  Ked  Sea,  they  aitandoned  themselves  to  idohi- 
try,  and  fearin;,'  Moses'  reprimand,  thev  separateii  I'rom  tlie  rest  and  erossed 
tho  ocean  to  tiiu  Seven  Caves,  and  tliere  foiindetl  Tula.  Jiiurros,  Hist. 
Giiiil.,  tom.  ii.,  ]i|(.  7-8.  Juarez,  Municipdliihnl  dv  Lmii,  \>.  10,  states 
that  Leon  de  Cordova  is  of  the  same  opinion.  Km.  de  Morae/,  a  Portu- 
{juese,  in  his  History  of  ltra/.il,  thinks  uothiii;;  hut  eircumeision  wanting 
to  form  a  ])erfect  resemUlanee  hetween  tlie  Jewn  and  Hra/ilians.  lie  thinks 
that  America  was  wludly  nooided  hy  .lews  and  Cartlia;;inians.  I'unrr'.t 
Tntr.,  pp.  ISS-'.t.  Catlin  tiiinks  the  North  Americans  are  a  mi.xed  race, 
who  have  Jewish  lilooil  in  them.  The  mixture  is  shown  hy  their  skulls, 
while  many  customs  are  decidedly  .Jewish.  I'rohahly  j.art  of  trihes  scat- 
tered hy  Christians  have  come  over  and  intermarried,  lie  ;;ives  analoi,'ics 
in  monotheism,  sanctuaries,  trilieship,  chosen  [)eoplc  helief,  marriaj;e  hy 
jjifts,  war,  burial,  aiilutions,  feasts,  sacrilices,  and  other  customs.  Any 
philolo^^'ical  similarity  is  unnecessary  and  sni.erlluous.  The  Jew  element 
was  too  feeble  to  inlluence  lan;,'ua<j;e.  Vaf/iii  s  X.  Amrr.  Intl.,  vol.  ii.,  pp. 
231  .'>.  Melj^ar  jrives  a  list  of  the  Chia]>ance  calendar  names,  and  linds 
f.iurteen  aj;ree  with  suitable  Hebrew  wm-ds.  He  cttucludes,  therefore,  that 
ancient  intercourse  with  the  Old  World  is  pmven.  Sur.  Mr.c.  (tiiki.,  Jio/rtin, 
'ida  epoea,  torn,  iii.,  j>.  108.  Jarvis,  Ri'liij'oii  I  ml.  A.Amn:,  pp.  71-87, 
eomnares  words  in  llct.rew  and  American  lan;;naj;es.  Ktlian  .Smith,  ]'irirs 
of  the  l/cliiru's,  presents  eleven  arjfuments  in  favor  of  the  Jewish  theory. 
Heatty,  Joiiriidl  of  Tiro  Mohths'  Tour  in  America,  f^ives  a  number  of 
reasons  why  the  llebrew  theory  should  be  correct.  See  further,  for  {gen- 
eral review  of  this  theory:  Crow's  Coif.  Avicr.,  pp.  (it-S;  JJomoirrh's 
Deserts,  vol.  i.,  jip.  4(i-!>;  Siiiioii's  Ten  Trihes,  which  is,  however,  merely 
a  cheaj)  abridjjcment  of  Kin^sborou<;h;  Dallij,  Bnees  Iiii/i;/..  ]![>.  .'i  C; 
Thorowgood's  Jcices  in.  Amerien;  U'orsleifs  Amer.  Iiid.,  jip.  1-185;  L'J-J.s- 
trnnge,  Americans  no  Jeircs;  Sjiizelius,  Elevatio  lielationis,  a  criticism  on 
Mena.tse  lien  hrael's  Jlopc  of  Israel;  Tsehiidi's  Penirian  Aiiti(/.,  pi).  8-11. 
In  o)i]iosition  to  the  Hebrew  tlieory  wc  read  that  Wolll",  the  Jew- 
traveler,  found  no  Jewish  traces  amon^  the  trilies  of  North  America. 
Fontaine's  How  the  World  teas  J'enplrd,  p.  1,")7.  'The  stniii;j;  trait  in 
Hebrew  compound  wonls,  of  insertinj,'  the  syllalde  el  or  a  .■•;iii;,'le  letter  in 
the  names  of  children,  derived  from  either  the  primary  or  sccomlary  names 
of  the  deity,  does  not  prevail  in  any  Indian  tril)es  kiu)wn  to  inc.  Neither 
are  circumstances  attending;  their  birth  or  parenta^a',  which  were  so  often 
u.sed  in  the  Hebrew  children's  names,  ever  nieinimied  in  these  conipouiuls. 
Indian  children  are  <;enerally  named  from  some  atniosiihe.c  ])henoiue- 
iion.  There  are  no  traces  of  the  rites  o'  circumcision,  anointinj^,  sprink 
linj;,  or  washinij,  considered  as  consocri 
reported  as  existin;.;  anion;;  the  Sitkas,  oi. 
ination  ])roved  it  to  be  a  mistake.'  Sc'i 
The  Hev.  T.  Thorow<,'ood  in  1050,  pub 
America,  or  Prolmbilitirs  that  the  Amerii 
answered  in  1051,  by  .Sir  Hamon  L'Kstran^ 
no  Jeiccs.  L'Estranjfe  believes  that  Amer 
dispersion  of  the  Jews,  which  took  ])lacc 
strong  mixture  of  Jewish  blood  would  ha 
etc..  which  are  not  to  be  found.  The  nati'. 
be  regarded  as  dreams  rather  than  as  true  stories.  The  analogous  customs 
and  rites  adduced  by  Thorowgood,  L'Kstrati'je  goes  on,  are  amply  refuted 
bv  .\costa  and  other  writers.     The  occasional  cannibalism  of  the  Jews  was 


ed    syniliols.     Circumcision  was 

he  Missouri;  but  a  strict  exani- 

leraft's  Arch.,  vol.   iii.,  j).  61. 

led  a  work   entitled   Jeircs  in 

>■•  are  of  that  Uarc.     This  was 

in  a  book  entitled,  Americatis 

.  was  peopled  long  before  the 

lOO  years  after  the  flood.     A 

>  l>roduced  distinct  customs, 

traditions  as  to  ori'jin  are  to 


MORMON  DOCTllINE  OF  OliKilX. 


97 


tlic  settlement  of  America  by  the  Jews,  i.s  as  fol- 
lows i-"-" 

After  the  confusion  of  ton«;ues,  when  men  wore 
scattered  over  the  whole  face  of  the  earth,  the  Jar- 
e(Htes,  a  Just  ]>eoi)le,  liavin;L»'  found  I'avor  in  the  sight 
of  the  Eternal,  miraculously  crossed  the  ocean  in 
cii^ht  vessels,  and  landed  in  North  America,  where 
tliey  huilt  lar^e  cities  and  developed  into  Ho  irishinjij 
and  hi.ylily  civilized  nations.  But  their  descendants 
did  evil  before  the  Lt)rd,  in  spite  of  repeated  pro- 
phetic warnino's,  and  were  finally  destroyed  for  their 
wickedness,  about  lifteen  hundred  years  al'ter  their 
arrival,  and  six  hundred  before  the  birth  of  Christ. 

These  first  inhabitants  of  America  were  rej)laced 
1)V  an    emioratiou  of   Israelites,  "who  were    miracu- 

ciiuscil  liy  faiuiiu',  l>ut  that  of  the  Ainerirans  was  n  ri';,'iilar  institution. 
Tiio  ar;:uiiK'iit  Iliat  tlic  Aiiii'ricaii.s  air  Jews  liucau.se  tlicy  liavi'  not  the 
•jospci,  is  woi'tliy  only  of  riilii'ulc,  scoinj;  that  nilllionH  of  otiicr  i>ai;ans  arc 
111  tlie  same  condition.  Of  tlie  IIcIji-i'w  tln'<ii-y  I'aldwin,  wIlo  tlcvotcH 
nearly  two  j)a<,'i's  to  it.  writ(^s:  'tlii.s  wild  notion,  oalli'd  a  tlu'ory,  scarcidy 
di'sfi'vos  so  nun'h  attontion.  It  is  a  lunatic  fancy,  ]>ossildu  only  to  men  of 
acci'tain  class,  which  in  our  time  docs  not  nnilti|i!y.'  Aiir.  Amn:,  ]).  1(17. 
Tschudi  rcj;arils  the  ar;,'unicnts  in  favor  of  the  .lewish  theory  as  unsound. 
I'criin'ini  Aii/i<j..  ]>.  II.  .\costa  thinks  that  the  Jews  wouhl  luive  ]iri;- 
servcd  their  lan;,'ua;;e,  customs,  and  records,  in  America  as  well  as  in  other 
jilaces.  Ili.sf.  (/(■  /i(.i  Viii/.,  J)]).  7!)  S(t.  Mac;;re^'(ir  ar^jiics  that  the  .Amer- 
icans could  not  have  heen  Jews,  for  the  latter  ]K'o|ile  were  aciiuainted  with 
the  use  of  iron  as  far  hack  as  the  time  of  'J'lihal  Cain;  they  also  used  milk 
and  wheateii  hrea<l,  wliicli  the  -Vmericaiis  could  and  would  liave  used  if 
they  had  once  known  of  them.  J'rui/rr.is  tif  Amn\,  vol.  i.,  j).  2-{.  Moiitaiitis 
hciieves  that  America  was  jieonled  lonjx  hefore  the  time  of  the  dis|)eision  of 
the  .lewish  trihes,  and  raises  oojectioiis  to  nearly  every  point  tliat  has  heen 
adduced  in  favor  of  a  llelirew  orij^iii.  X/'niiir  ]l'crrrl(f,  p.  '_'(!,  et  seij.  Tor- 
uucniada  ;;ives  Las  t'asas'  reasons  for  helievinjj  that  the  Americans  are  of 
.lewish  descent,  and  refutes  them.  Mmitinj.  tmf.,  toin.  i.,  ])]).  22-7.  Tlio 
ditl'crence  of  jihysical  or^aiii/atiou  is  alone  sullicieiit  to  set  aside  the  ques- 
tion of  .lewisli  orif^in.  That  so  conservative  a  ])eople  as  the  .lews  should 
have  lost  all  the  traditiiuis,  customs,  etc.,  of  their  race,  is  absurd.  DrniO' 
rnitic  liiviiu;  vol.  xi.,  p.  (>17.  Kalinesrine  advances,  as  olijectious  to 
(lew  theory,  that  the  ten  trihes  are  to  he  found  scattered  over  .\sia;  that 
the  Sahhath  would  never  have  fallen  into  disuse  if  they  had  once  intro- 
duced it  into  .America;  that  the  Hebrew  km  .r  the  use  of  iron,  had  plows, 
and  employed  writini,';  that  circunicision  is  practiced  only  in  one  or  two 
localities  in  America;  that  the  shar]i,  strikiajL;  .lewish  features  arc  not 
found  in  Americans;  that  the  Americans  eat  hojis  and  other  animals  for- 
hiddon  to  the  .Tews;  that  the  American  war  customs,  such  as  sealpini;, 
turttiriii":;,  cannihalism,  painting  bodies  and  fioinj?  naked,  are  not  .Jewish  in 
the  least;  that  the  American  languages  are  not  like  Hebrew.  PriesCs 
Amn:  Aniiq.,  ])p,  70-0. 

^'2  [  translate  freely  from  Bcrtraiul,  Memoires,  p.  32,  et  seq.,  for  this 
account. 

Vol.  V.    7 


!    I 


t  i 


f  iii 


I         ,, 


08  ORI(;i\  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 

loiLsly  brouglit  from  Jerusalem  in  tlie  first  year  of 
the  reiijii  of  Zeilekiah,  kiiii:>-  of  Judah.  For  some 
time  they  traveled  in  a  south-easterly  direction,  fol- 
lowing the  coast  of  the  lied  Sea;  afterwards  they 
took  a  more  easterly  course,  and  finally  arrived  at 
the  borders  of  the  Great  Ocean.  Plere,  at  the  com- 
mand of  CJod,  they  constructed  a  vessel,  which  bore 
them  safely  across  the  Pacific  Ocean  to  the  western 
coast  of  South  America,  where  they  landed.  In  the 
eleventh  year  of  the  reign  of  this  same  Zedekiah, 
when  the  Jews  were  carried  captive  to  Babylon, 
some  descendants  of  Judah  came  from  Jerusalem  to 
North  America,  whence  they  emigrated  to  the  north- 
ern parts  of  South  America.  Their  descendants 
were  discovered  by  the  first  emigrants  about  four 
hundred  years  afterwards. 

The  first  emigrants,  almost  immediatelv  after  their 
arrival,  separated  themselves  into  two  distinct  na- 
tions. The  people  of  one  of  these  divisions  called 
themselves  Nephites,  from  the  prophet  Nej)]n,  who 
had  conducted  them  to  America.  These  were  j)ersc- 
cuted,  on  account  of  their  righteousness,  by  the 
others,  who  called  themselves  Lamanites,  from  La- 
man,  their  chief,  a  wicked  and  corru})t  man.  The 
Ne[)hites  retreated  to  the  northern  parts  of  South 
America,  Avhile  the  Ijamanites  occupied  the  central 
and  southern  regions.  The  Nephites  possessed  a 
copy  of  the  five  books  of  jVtoses,  and  of  the  ])roplu'ts 
as  far  as  Jeremiah,  or  until  the  time  when  they  left 
Jerusalem.  These  writings  were  engraved  on  plates 
of  brass.  After  their  arrival  in  America  they  man- 
ufactured similar  ])lates,  on  which  they  engraved 
their  history  and  })ro))hotic  visions.  All  these  rec- 
ords, ke))t  by  men  ins[)ired  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
were  carefully  preserved,  and  transmitted  from  gen- 
eration to  generation. 

(h)d  gave  them  the  whole  continent  of  America 
as  the  promised  land,  declaring  that  it  should  be  a 
heritage   for    them  and    for  their  children,   provided 


WM 

BBi>J''*i'^'k.(..u 

NF.PHITES  AND  LAMANMTKS. 


they  ko[)t  hi 


(Inioiits.     The  Nephltcs,  bU 


ooninif 
l>v  (fod,  pros{)ered  iiiid  s])ro<id  cast,  west,  and  north. 
'I'nev  dwelt  hi  iniiueiise  cities,  with  temples  and  fort- 
resses; they  cultivated  the  earth,  hred  domestic  ani- 
mals, and  worked  mines  ot"  iL>'old,  silver,  lead,  and 
iron.  The  arts  and  .sciences  flourished  amon^'  them, 
and  as  lon<>-  as  they  ki'pt  CJod's  connnandments,  they 
enjoyed  all  the  henetits  of  civilization  and  national 
prosperity. 

The  l^amanites,  on  the  contrary,  hy  reason  of  the 
hardness  of  their  hearts,  were  i'rom  the  iirst  deserted 
of  (lod.  Before  their  buckslidinn*  they  were  white 
and  I'oniely  as  the  Nephites;  hut  in  conse(|Uence  of 
the  divine  curse,  they  sank  into  the  lowest  harharisni. 
hnplacahle  enemies  of  the  Nephites,  they  waited  war 
aL;aiiist  that  people,  and  strove  hy  every  means  in 
their  power  to  destroy  them.  Ihit  they  were  !»radu- 
ally  repulsed  with  iL;reat  loss,  and  the  innumerahlo 
tumuli  which  are  still  to  he  seen  in  all  parts  of  the 
two  Americas,  cover  the  remains  of  the  warriors  slain 
in  these  hloody  conilicts. 

The  second  colony  of  Hehrews,  mentiont'd  ahove, 
horo  the  name  of  Zavahenda.  They  also  liad  many 
civil  wars,  and  as  they  had  not  brought  any  historical 
records  with  them  from  Jerusalem,  they  soon  fell 
into  a  state  of  atheism.  At  the  time  when  they 
were  discovered  hy  the  Nephites  they  wvvo  very 
numerous,  but  liveil  in  a  condition  of  semi-barbarism. 
The  Ne])hitcs,  however,  united  themselves  with 
them,  and  taught  them  the  sacred  Scriptures,  so  that 
before  long  the  two  nations  became  as  one.  Shortly 
afterwards  the  Nephites  built  several  vessels,  by 
nuaiis  of  which  they  sent  ex[»t'ditii»ns  towards  the 
nd  ibunded  numei'ous  colonies.      ( )thv'rs  emi- 


\u<:Ui,  a 


grateil  by  land,  and  in  a  short  time  the  whole  of 
the  nortliern  continent  was  peopled.  At  this  time 
North  America  was  entirely  di'stitute  of  wood,  the 
t'orcsts  having  been  destroyed  by  the  Jaredites,  the 
Hr>,t  colonists,  who  came  from   the  tower  of   IJahel; 


f  H'f 


i  I 


i  '    I 


too 


OIUOIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


but  tho  Noi)hite.s  constructed  houses  of  cement  and 
brouij^ht  wood  by  sea  from  tho  south;  takin<^  care, 
besides,  to  cultivate  immense  plantations.  Large 
cities  sprang  up  in  various  parts  of  the  continent, 
both  among  the  Lamanites  and  the  Nephites.  The 
latter  contimied  to  observe  the  law  of  Moses;  nu- 
merous prophets  arose  among  them;  they  inscribed 
their  prophecies  and  historical  annals  on  i)lates  of 
gold  or  other  metal,  and  upon  various  other  mate- 
I'ials.  riiey  discovered  also  the  sacred  records  of  the 
Jaredites,  engraved  on  plates  of  gold;  these  they 
translated  irito  their  own  language,  by  the  help  of 
(»o(l  and  the  Vv'un  Thummim.  The  Jaredite  ar- 
chives contained  the  history  of  man  from  the  creation 
of  the  world  to  the  building  of  the  tower  of  Babel, 
and  fron)  tliat  time  to  the  total  destruction  of  the 
Jaredites,  embracing  a  period  of  thirty-four  or  thirty- 
five  centuries.  They  also  contained  the  marvelous 
projthecies  which  foretold  what  would  hap})on  in  the 
worhl  until  tlie  end  of  all  things,  and  the  creation  of 
a  new  he;\ven  and  a  new  earth. 

The  Ne))liites  were  informed  of  the  birth  and 
deatli  of  C'hrist  by  certain  celestial  and  terrestial 
])hen()mena,  which  had  long  before  been  predicted 
by  their  })rophets.  But  in  spite  of  the  numerous 
blessings  which  they  had  received,  they  fell  at 
length  from  grace,  and  were  terribly  punished  for 
their  ingratitude  and  wickedness.  A  thick  dark- 
ness covered  tho  whole  continent;  earthquakes  cast 
mountains  into  valleys;  many  towns  were  swallowed 
u]),  and  others  were  destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven. 
Thus  perishud  the  most  jterverse  among  the  Nephites 
and  Lamanites,  to  the  end  that  the  blood  of  the 
saints  and  ])rophets  might  no  longer  cry  out  from  the 
earth  against  them.  Those  who  survived  the.se  Judg- 
ments received  a  visit  from  Christ,  who,  after  his 
ascension,  ai)i)eare(l  in  the  midst  of  the  Ne[)hites,  in 
the  northern  ]iart  of  South  America.  His  instruc- 
tions, the  foundation  of  a  new  Inw,  were  engraved  <tM 


i,*iiyii 


THE  IJOUK  OF  MOllMON. 


101 


])latcs  of  i^'old,  iiiul  some  of  thoiii  arc  to  I)c  f(»uiul  iii 
tlio  Book  of  Monnoii;  but  by  far  tlio  j^roatcr  }>ai't  of 
them  will  bo  rovoalod  only  to  thu  saints,  at  a  future 
time. 

When  Christ  hjtcl  ended  his  mission  to  the  Ne- 
]>liites,  he  ascended  to  heaven,  and  the  a|)t)stles  desijj^- 
uatcd  by  him  went  to  preach  his  gospel  throughout 
the  continent  of  America.  In  all  })arts  the  Xe[)hites 
and  i^amanites  were  converted  to  the  Lord,  and  ior 
three  centuries  they  lived  a  ji^odly  life.  Ihit  ti)ward 
the  end  of  the  fourth  century  of  the  Chiistian  era, 
they  returned  to  their  evil  ways,  and  once  more  they 
were  smitten  !)y  the  arm  of  the  Almi<j;lity.  A  terri- 
hle  war  broke  out  between  the  twi)  nations,  which 
tMided  in  the  destruction  of  the  un^Tateful  Nephites. 
Driven  by  their  enemies  towards  the  nurtli  and 
north-west,  they  were  defeated  in  a  fhial  battle  near 
the  hill  of  Cumorah,'-"  where  their  historical  tablets 
have  been  since  found.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of 
warriors  fell  on  both  sides.  Tlie  Nephites  were 
utterly  destroyed,  with  the  exception  of  some  few 
who  either  passed  over  to  the  enemy,  escaped  by 
fliylit,  or  were  left  for  dead  on  the  field  of  battle. 
AnKdiy-  thes(i  last  were  Mormon  and  his  son  ^loroni, 
both  upright  men. 

Mormon  had  written  on  tablets  an  e])it<)me  of  the 
aiuials  of  his  ancestors,  which  epitome  he  entitled 
the  IJook  of  AEormon.  At  the  command  of  (Jotl  he 
buried  in  the  hill  of  Cumorah  all  the  orij^inal  records 
in  liis  })ossession,  and  at  his  death  he  left  his  (jwn 
book  to  his  son  !Moroni,  who  survived  him  l)y  some 
years,  that  he  mi^ht  contimie  it.  Moi'oni  tells  us  in 
his  writings  that  the  Lamanites  eventually  extermin- 
ated the  lew  Ne[»hites  who  had  escajKxl  the  General 
slaughter  at  the  battle  of  C-umoi'ah,  spariuij;"  those 
only  who  had  t^one  over  to  their  side.  He  himself 
csi'jipod  by  conct.-alment.  The  conipierors  slew  with- 
itiit  mercy  all  who  would  not  renounce  Christ,      lie 

■'^'^  III  thu  State  of  New  York. 


(■^r 


IIT 


102 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


t:    S 


tells,  further,  that  the  Lamanites  had  many  dreadful 
wars  amoiig  themselves,  and  that  the  whole  land  was 
a  scene  of  incessant  nmrder  and  violence.  Finally, 
he  adds  that  liis  work  is  a  complete  record  of  all 
events  that  happened  down  to  the  year  420  of  the 
Christian  era,  at  which  time,  by  divine  command,  he 
buried  the  Book  of  Mormon  in  the  hill  of  (Jumorah, 
where  it  remained  until  removed  by  Joseph  >Smith, 
September  22,  1827.='" 

Much  has  been  written  to  prove  that  the  north- 
western part  of  America  was  discovered  and  peo])led 
by  Scandinavians  l<)nt>'  before  the  time  of  Columbus. 
Altliou<j;'h  a  great  part  of  the  evidence  upon  which 
this  belief  rests,  is  unsatisfactory  and  mixed  up  with 
mucli  that  is  vague  and  undoul^tedly  fabulous,  yet  it 
seems  to  be  not  entirely  destitute  of  historical  proof 
Nor  is  there  any  improbability  that  such  daring 
navigators  as  the  Northmen  may  have  visited  and 
colonized  the  coasts  of  Greenland,  Labrador,  and 
Newfoundland.  1  find  in  this  opinion  an  almost 
exact  parallel  to  the  so-called  'Tartar  theory.'  It  is 
true  the  distance  between  Europe  and  north-eastern 
America  is   much  greater  than  that    between  Asia 

*•*  The  (liscovory  Avas  in  this  wise:  Tres  du  village  de  Manchester, 
duns  Ic  I'otiitc  d'Oiitario,  Ktat  dc  Now  York,  sc  troiivi-  uno  (MniiicnL'e  ])lus 
considi'rahli'  (lue  celjc  des  environs,  etqni  est  dcvonne  celebre  dans  Ics  fastes 
do  la  nmivelle  E^dise  sons  le  uoin  de  Cnniorali.  Snr  Ic  llane  oceidental 
dc  cette  ('(dline,  non  loin  de  son  sonnnet,  et  sons  inie  jiierre  d'nnc  ij;van(le 
dimension,  des  Iiunes  d'or  se  tronvaient  deposees  dans  nil  eollVe  de  pierre. 
Le  (M)uvercle  en  ttait  aniinci  vers  ses  liords,  et  releve  an  niilien  en  forme  do 
l)')nle.  Apres  avoir  dega^'o  la  terre,  .loseidi  (Smith)  souleva  le  eonverclc  h 
I'uiile  il'nn  levier,  et  tronva  Ics  plaipies,  rUrim-Tlinnimim,  et  le  pectoral. 
Le  cotl're  etait  forme  de  jiicrrcs  rcliccs  cntre  ellcs  anx  an;,des  par  dn  ciiiiciit. 
An  fond  se  trouvaicnt  denx  ]iicrrcs  |)lates  i)lacees  en  cruix,  et  snr  ccs  pier- 
res  Ics  lames  d'or  et  les  antres  olijcts.  Joseph  voulait  Ics  enlcver,  mais  il 
en  fnt  enipeehe  par  I'envoye  divin,  <ini  I'infonna  (pie  le  temps  nV'tail  pan 
en«or(!  venn,  et  (|n'il  fallait  attcndre  nnatie  aiis  a  jiartir  dc  eette  c]mh|1ic. 
D'apres  ses  instructions,  Joseph  se  rcndit  tons  Ics  ans  le  mcine  jonr  an  lien 
dn  depot,  pour  lecevoir  dc  la  hoiichc  dn  messa;;er  celeste,  des  instrnctioiH 
snr  la  nianicre  dont  le  royaiinie  d<!  I>icn  tlevait  ctrc  fonde  ct  fjonveriic  diiiis 
les  dcrniers  joui,-:.  . .  .  FiC  'J'2  Hcptemhre  1827,  le  mcssajicr  des  cieux  liii  laissa 
prendre  Ics  plaqiics,  rrriin-Tlnimmim  et  Ic  pectoral,  ii  condition  <|iril  sciait 
responsahlo,  ct  en  Tavertissant  (jiril  serait  rffnni'-/ir,  s'il  vcnait  a  pcniii^ 
CCS  olijcts  jiar  sa  nefilijicnce,  mais  on'il  serait  proti'-jrc  s'il  faisuit  tons  .ses 
ell'orts  pour  lc8  coubcrver.'  JJcrtnina,  Mimoirvs,  i)ih '23-5. 


SCANDINAVIAN  THEORY. 


103 


and  north-western  America,  but  would  not  the  great 
disparity  between  the  maritime  enterprise  and  skill 
of  the  Northmen  and  Asiatics,  make  the  Noi'th  At- 
lantic as  navigable  for  the  former  as  Bering  Strait 
for  the  latter?  It  is  certain  that  Iceland  was  settled 
by  the  Northmen  from  Norway  at  a  very  early  date; 
there  is  little  reason  to  doubt  that  Greenland  was  in 
turn  colonized  from  Iceland  in  the  tenth  century; 
if  this  be  conceded,  then  the  question  whether  the 
Northmen  did  actur.lly  discover  the  country  now 
known  as  America,  certainly  ceases  to  wear  any 
appearance  of  imi)robability,  for  it  would  be  unrea- 
sonable to  suppose  that  such  renowned  sailors  could 
live  for  a  great  number  of  years  within  a  short  voy- 
age of  a  vast  continent  and  never  become  aware  of 
its  existence.  It  would  l)e  absurd,  however,  to  be- 
lieve that  the  entire  continent  of  America  was  peo- 
pled by  Northmen,  because  its  north-eastern  borders 
wore  visited  or  even  colonized  by  certain  adventurous 
sea-rovers. 

All  that  is  known  of  the  early  voyages  of  the 
Xorthmen,  is  contained  in  the  old  Icelandic  Sagas. 
The  geiuiineness  of  the  accounts  relating  to  the  dis- 
covery of  America  has  been  the  subject  of  much 
discussion.  Mv  B.  P.  De  Costa,  in  a  carefully  studied 
nu)n()gra|)h  on  the  subject,  assures  us  that  there  can 
be  no  doubt  as  to  their  authenticity,  and  I  am 
strt)ngly  inclined  to  agree  with  him.  It  is  true  that 
no  less  eminent  authors  than  George  Bancroft  and 
Washington  Irving  have  expressed  opinions  in  oppo- 
sition to  DeCosta's  views,  but  it  must  be  rememl)ercd 
that  neither  of  these  distinguished  gentlemen  made  a 
Very  profound  study  of  the  Icelandic  Sagas,  indeed 
living  directly  states  that  he  "has  not  had  the 
nieans  of  tracing  this  story  to  its  original  sources;" 
nor  must  we  forget  that  neither  the  author  of  the 
'Life  of  Columbus,'  nor  ho  of  the  'History  of  the 
Colonization  of  the  United  States,'  could  be  expected 
ti»  willingly  strip  the  laurels  from   the  brow  of  his 


m 

I 
h 

ft 

i 


'i* 


'^'.A 


^r 


11 


i  d^ 


104 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


familiar  hero,  Christopher  Cohiinbus,  and  concede 
the  honor  of  the  'first  discovery'  to  ;he  northern  sea- 
kiniL^s,  whose  exploits  are  so  vaui'uely  recorded.''^'' 

Do  Costa's  defence  of  the  genuineness  of  the  ac- 
counts referred  to  is  simple  and  to  the  point.  "Those 
who  imaj^ine,"  he  writes,  "that  these  manuscri})ts, 
while  of  pre-CV)luml)ian  origin,  have  been  tam})ered 
with  and  interi)olated,  show  that  they  have  not  the 
faintest  concei)tion  of  the  state  of  the  question.  The 
accounts  of  the  voyages  of  the  Xorthmen  to  America 
form  the  Jramcwork  of  Sagas  which  would  actually 
be  destroyed  by  the  elimination  of  the  narratives. 
There  is  only  one  question  to  be  decided,  and  that  is 
the  dafc  of  these  compositions."  "That  these  manu- 
scripts," ho  adds,  "belong  to  the  pre-Columbian  age, 
is  as  cajiablo  of  demonstration  as  the  fact  that  the 
writings  of  Homer  existed  prior  to  the  age  of  Christ. 
Before  intelligent  persons  deny  either  of  these  points 
they  mus^  first  succeed  in  blotting  out  numberless 
pages  of  well-known  history.  The  manuscri})ts  in 
which  we  have  versions  of  all  the  Sagas  relating  to 

*i^  Thoufili  the  question  of  the  Scaiulinavinn  discoveries  would  seem  to 
merit  ('(iiiHidcralde  iittentioii  froui  one  who  wrote  a  'colonial  history'  of 
America,  vet  Mr  (Jeor;^e  IJancroft  disposes  <»f  the  entire  suliject  in  a  I'-.in^jle 
paij;e:  'The  story  of  the  coloiii/ation  of  America  hy  Northmen,'  he  .vrites, 
'rests  on  narratives,  mytholo;,Mcai  in  form,  andohscnre  in  meaniiif;-;  ancient, 
yet  not  contemporary.  The  chief  document  is  an  interpolaticni  in  the  his- 
tory of  Sturleson,  whose  zealous  curiosity  could  hardly  have  nej^lected  the 
discovery  of  a  continent.  The  },'eoj,'rai)liical  details  are  too  va;,'ue  to  sus- 
tain a  conjecture;  the  accounts  of  the  mild  winter  and  fertile  soil  arc,  on 
any  modc^rn  hyiiothesis,  lictitioiis  or  exa^'j^erated;  the  description  of  the 
natives  applies  only  to  the  Esnuimaux,  inlial)itants  of  hy])erl)orean  re;;ions, 
the  remark  which  should  delme  the  k'n;;th  of  the  shortest  winter's  day, 
has  received  interpretations  adapted  to  every  latitude  fnnn  New  ^'orlv  in 
Cape  Farewell;  and  Vinland  has  heen  sou^tht  in  all  diiections,  from  (Jrct'ii- 
hiiul  and  the  St.  Lawreiu'e  to  Africa.'  Jlmirrofl'.s  Jiin/ari/,  vol.  i.,  ]ip.  ."i-O. 
Irving  says  that  as  far  as  ho  'has  had  experience  in  tracinjf  these  stories  of 
early  discoveries  of  portions  of  the  New  World,  he  has  <,aMieialIy  found 
them  very  contident  deductions  drawn  from  very  vague  and  ((uestionalilc 
facts.  Learned  men  are  too  prone  to  give  snl>stance  to  mere  sluuhtws,  wlu'U 
they  assist  some  orcconceived  llu'm'y.  Most  of  these  ncc(Mints,  when  di- 
vested of  the  ermlile  comments  of  their  editors,  have  proved  little  hetlcr 
than  the  fraditiomiry  faldes,  noticed  in  another  ])art  of  this  work,  resjicci- 
ing  the  inuiginary  islands  of  St.  |{oron<lon,  ami  of  the  Seven  Cities.  Cu- 
luiiiltiis,  vol.  iii.,  p.  -i'.U.  All  of  which  would  certainly  he  true  enougli  nt 
most  theories,  hut  that  it  was  erroneous  as  far  as  the  Northmen's  visits  arc 
concerned,  has,  I  think,  been  conclusively  shown  in  later  years. 


THE  ICELANDIC  SAGAS      " 

"-;  lato»t.      This   ,Jl„ci™  '':„!;?'■  "^f '  "'■  '«'«  " 
"'«!  execute,!  i,,  the  Iii.^.o"  'st  "lo  V      .    ■**™'"  '■•'"•'^. 
served  ,„  its  intei.rityi.r' tl,^.-^    1°    "'■''  '"  ""W  pre- 
o-en      Tliow,.  ,        •-'"V   "1   tJio  archives  i^f  r<       ^i 
•r*:"j    /^^'^^^  "laiiirscripts  were  for  n  f .\  ^"l>*^^"''a- 

0    ost,  but  were  ulti.nutely  fou'  j  ^"^1  "TT""^  *« 
tlieir  ro))ositorv  in  thr>  ,..       "^^        . "  «afely  loc  o-ed  i,, 

"f  f  .4  fr„„A"]  e te   tv  w'^  ''"'"■'';"''  «'«»'»" 
]'0"lK.gen  witi,  a  lar4  q  ™ti)v    f  '?,"»'^''''ed  to  Co 
tenal  colloctoj  from  ™,.?  "  1    •^,".-  """"'  ^'^•■^V  >m- 

iiave  early  l,ecome  .i,,,,are,,t\«' ?''""""'■  "  ^"'"M 
for  iletectino-  frauds'  v.^ti       '*'"'"  J'"'*  moans  exist 

tl.e  «.|,ole  .pest^ul^,„Vfir  "'"'  ''I™  "^■■""'    J 
validates  their  histoi-i, .,     I  f       ""^  evidence  tJuit  in 
tl'e.'erore,  of  rel^  'S'e'  f,^"""'"-  .  I"  ""-.bit  '; 
we  accept   it  as  a  fac    tint     ,""^« '°  "'"  ""'"'■"■7 
America  are  the  nroductio ns    f"  ^""""'  '"'''tin^  to 
"'  their  present  WmT'JX  t  "'?  "'!"  «""  t^'-" 

^"^t^iJ:^i;rtfi:f^™'^'''^'""'''"™"- 

"■■''  ■"''m,scri,,ts  .■  ro  toi"?;;;r  "'  «"«"  "'  'I'c  o,-i„i. 
'jei-odnced  i,',  theh-  ^ti  tvT"'  '■","'  '""'"^  '"  I e 
''-"■or  to  give  a   rcsuin  •''o^f  .^^^Z    :it   '■'''''   ^ 


M 


I  ■  i 


106 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


!    : 


j^reat  extent,  an  'abstract  of  tl>e  liistorical  evidence 
for  the  discovery  of  America  by  the  Scandinavians 
in  the  tenth  century,'  given  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Koyal  (j!eoi>raphical  Society.^" 

Eric  the  Ued,  in  the  sprinjjf  of  980,^"*  eniiin^rated 
from  Icehxnd  to  Greenhmd,  and  founded  a  settlement 
there.  One  of  his  companions  was  Heriulf  Bardson, 
whose  son,  Biarne,  was  at  that  time  absent  on  a 
tradintjf  voyage  to  Norway.  Biarne,  on  his  return  to 
Iceland,  resolved  "still  to  spend  the  following'  winter, 
like  all  the  preceding,'  ones,  with  his  father,"  and  to 
that  end  set  sail  for  Greenland.  But,  owinii^  to  the 
northerly  winds  and  fo«>s,  and  to  the  fact  that  neither 
he  nor  any  of  his  followers  had  ever  naviijcated  these 
seas  before,  Biarne  lost  his  way.  When  the  weather 
cleared  up  they  found  themselves  in  si^ht  of  a 
stranji^e  I.i'.mI,  which  they  left  to  larboard.  After 
two  days'  sail  they  again  sighted  land;  and  once 
more  standing  out  to  sea,  they,  after  three  days,  saw 
land  a  tliird  time,  which  proved  to  be  an  island. 
Again  they  bore  away,  and  after  four  days'  sailing 
reached  Cjreenland. 

Some  time  after  this,  Leif,  a  son  of  Eric  the  Red, 
having  heard  of  Biarne's  discoveries,  bought  his  ship, 
manned  it  with  a  crew  of  thirty  men,  and  set  out 
from  (Greenland,  about  the  year  1000.  The  first  land 
they  sighted  was  that  which  Biarne  had  seen  last; 
this  they  named  Helluland."^     They  put  out  to  sea 

!"  Vol.  viii.,  p.  114,  ctscq. 

"8  The  pxiu't  (lutes  in  these  relations  I  oannot  vonrli  for;  hut  the  .several 
authors  who  liave  written  on  the  suhjei't  ililler  by  only  a  year  or  two. 

'■3  '  llelliiland,  from  llrlla,  a  Hat  .stone,  au  ahumlani-e  of  wiiich  may  lie 
found  in  Laltrailor  and  the  re;iioii  round  ahout.'  lie  Cuatn's  I'n'-Colitmhiitn 
Dixr.  A  iiicr.,  \).  28.  '  From  data  in  the  Landnama  and  several  other  aneieiil 
Icelandic  ideographical  works,  we  may  ;jalher  that  the  distance  of  a  day's  sail- 
in}^  was  estimat'.'d  at  from  twenty-seven  to  thirty  },'co;,'rai>liical  mil(.'s  (tlci- 
inan  or  Danish,  of  which  tifteen  are  eijual  to  a  dejjree;  eaciiof  these  acconl- 
in;;ly  c(|ual  U\  four  Kn;ilisli  .sea-miles).  From  the  island  of  lleliuland, 
afterwards  called  l..ittle  liellidand,  Hiarne  sailed  to  Herinll'snes  (Iki^^eit)  in 
(ireenland,  with  stronj;  sontli-westerly  K"li''<>  •'*  f"'""  days.  The  distamc 
between  that  cap<!  anil  NnrfoHmllKiid  is  aliout  lot)  miles,  which  will  cor- 
respond, when  we  take  into  consideration  the  stron;;  j^alcs.  In  modem 
descriptions  it  is  stated  that  this  land  partly  consists  of  naked,  rocky  ll.i!-^. 
where  no  tree,  not  uvea  a,  shrub,  can  grow,  ami  which  are  therefore  nsualiy 


VOYACiES  OF  THE  NOIITIIMEN. 


107 


and  soon  came  to  anotlior  land,  whitli  tlioy  naniod 
Markland.^^  Aijftiin  tlioy  sttuxl  out  to  sea,  and  alter 
two  days  lanie  to  an  island.  They  then  sailed  west- 
ward, anil  afterwards  went  on  shore  at  a  place  "svliero 
a  river,  ixsniny-  from  a  lake,  fell  into  the  fsea.  Brinj^- 
in^'  their  ship  uj)  the  river,  they  anchored  in  the  lake. 
Here  they  settled  for  a  time,  and  lindiny'  vines  in 
the  country,  they  named  it  Vinland.'^'-'  \  n  the  spring* 
they  returned  to  (Jreenland. 

This  expedition  to  Vinland  was  much  talked  of, 
and  Thorwald,  Leif's  bn)ther,  thought  that  the  new 
country  had  not  heen  thoroui>hly  enough  exploi-ed. 
Then  Leif  lent  his  ship  to  Thorwald,  who  set  out 
ior  N'inland  ahout  the  year  1002.  Tjjere  he  and  his 
Clew  wintered,  and  ahout  the  year  1004  they  set  sail 
to  tlie  eastward.  On  this  voyage  Thorwald  was 
killed  hy  tho  natives.  At  his  reipiest  his  followers 
icturned  to  A'inland  and  huried  his  remains  theie. 
In  1005  they  sailed  a,<>ain  to  (Jreeidand,  hearini;  the 
sad  news  of  his  brother's  death  to  Leif. 

Thorstein,  Erie's  third  son,  soon  afterwards  set  out 
in  the  same  shij)  for  Vinland,  to  fetch  his  Itrother's 
body.  He  was  accompanied  hy  his  wife  (ludrida, 
ami  twentv-tivo  stronijf  men,  but  after  tossiny*  ahout 
on  the  ocean  durinu^  the  whole  smnmer,  they  finally 
landed  ai»ain  on  tho  (Ireenland  coast,  where  Thor- 
stein died  durinyf  the  winter. 


CiiUcil  P,nrrni!<\  thus  iiUHWcriiij^  comiilctoly  to  tlio  hellitr  of  tin;  ancient 
Niiitliiiu'ii,  from  wliicli  llicy  naincil  tin- coiintiv.'  Alis/ract  of  Hist,  luid., 
ill  l.iind.  (iioij.  Si)<\,  Joiir.,  vol.  viii..  \t.  l'2'A. 

''''>  '.Mmicliiiiil  was  situate  to  tlic  soiilli-\\est  of  llelluianil.  distant  about 
tiiici-  days"  sail,  or  al>oiit  from  eij;lily  to  ninety  miles.  It  is  therefore  Xorii 
Sri, /ill,  of  wliieh  the  tieseriptions  jjiven  liy  later  writers  answer  to  that 
^'iven  l)v  the  aneient  Northmen  of  NIarklaiid."  lii. 

"'  'Vinland  was  situate  at  the  distaiiee  of  two  days'  sail,  eoiiNe(|Ueiitly 
alioiil  from  lifty-foiir  to  sixty  miles,  in  a  south-westerly  direetiiui  from 
MarKlaiid.  The  distance  from  Cajte  Nahle  to  Cajte  Cod  is  stated  in  nau- 
tical works  as  lieinj;  W.  hy  S.  ahout  seventy  lea;,'ues,  that  is,  ahout  lifty- 
two  miles,  liiarne's  (U'scri|>tion  of  the  coasts  is  very  accurate,  and  iu  the 
island  situate  to  the  eastward  (iH'twecn  which  and  the  iironiontory  tliat 
Ntictclics  to  eastward  and  northward  Leif  sailed)  we  recojjnize  Nantucket. 
'I'lic  aiici(Mit  Northmen  found  there  many  shallows  (ijriiuDxn:  fiii  iiii/.it); 
iiiiidcni  navigators  make  mention  at  th(>  same  {dace  "of  numerous  rill's  and 
other  shoals,"  and  say  "that  tho  whole  presents  an  aspect  of  drowned 


J,f! 


T 


i; 


'i 


f 

■1 

IH 

1 

fflpli 

i 

108 


OUKJIN  OF  THE  AMEllICANS. 


The  next  voyage  to  Viiiland  was  made  by  one 
Thortinn  Karlsetiie,  a  man  of  noble  lineage,  who 
occupied  hi.s  time  in  merchant  voyages  and  was 
thought  a  good  trader.  In  the  summer  of  100(j  he 
fitted  t)ut  his  shij)  in  Iceland  for  a  voyage  to  Green- 
land, attended  by  one  Snorre  Thorbrandson  and  a 
crew  of  forty  men.  At  the  same  time  another  ship 
was  fitted  out  for  the  same  destination  by  Biarne 
Grimolfson  and  Thorhall  Gandason,  and  manned  with 
a  crew  of  forty  men  also.  All  being  ready,  the  two 
ships  put  out  to  sea,  and  both  arrived  safely  at 
Eriesfiord  in  Greenland,  where  Leif  and  Gudrida,  the 
widow  of  Leif's  late  brother,  Thorstein,  dwelt. 
Here  ThorHnn  fell  in  love  with  the  fair  Gudrida,  and 
with  Leif's  consent,  married  her  that  winter. 

The  discovery  of  Vinland  was  much  talked  of 
among  tlie  settlers,  for  thev  all  believed  that  it  was 
a  good  country,  and  that  a  voyage  there  would  be 
very  profitable;  and  Thorfinn  was  urged  and  at 
length  j)crsuaded  to  undertake  the  adventure.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  the  spring  of  1007  he  fitted  out  his  ship, 
and  Biarne  Grimolfson  and  Thorhall  Cilaudason  did 
the  same  with  theirs.  A  third  ship,  commanded  by 
one  Thorward,  also  joined  the  expedition.  And  on 
Thorward's  ship  a  man  named  Thorhall,  'commonly 
called  the  hunter,'  who  had  been  the  huntsman  of 
Eric  in  the  summer,  and  his  steward  in  the  winter, 
also  went. 

As  this  is  probably  the  most  important  of  all  the 
Northmen's  voyages  to  America,  1  will  give  it  in 
full:  "They  sailed  first  to  the  Westerbygd,  and 
afterwards  to  Biarncy.  From  thence  they  sailed  in 
a  southerly  direction  to  Helluland,  where  they  found 

land."'  III.,  p]).  121-2.  'The  Icadinj;  evidences  .serve  to  attest  that  ^'i^- 
laiid  \va.s  tlie  |iresent  very  iiiarkeil  Heabourd  area  of  New  Kii^hiiid.  Tlic 
nautical  fact.s  have  heeu  carefully  examined  by  Profes.sor.s  Hafn  and  Ma;;- 
iiu.sen,  and  the  historical  data  adapted  to  the  conll;;uration  uf  the  eoa^-t 
which  has  ('ape  Cod  as  its  distin<ruisliin<^  trait.  All  this  seems  to  have 
been  done  with  surprising  accuracy,  and  is  illustrated  by  the  present  hi;.'li 
state  of  the  arts  in  Denmark  and  (ierniany.'  tSchoolcrufCs  Arch.,  vol.  i., 
p.  111. 


VOYAGES  OF  THE  NORTFr^fEN. 


many  foxes.     From    thcneo   they 


109 


sailofi 


-o,^nnv„  with  wo,.l,  ,„„,  ',J 


animal 


leavjijcr 


'^  country 


^•^V.  direction  f 


;L;X'"™'i'^"^«'"':!'«i  ^iii; 


or  a  ]( 


ey  continued  saiJ 


"'S-  in  a 


«t;"-i>oa,.l,  until  tl  ey  atl„ .Jr  ^'^^^'^"^  ^''^  ^^'cl  to 
--•e  t,.ere  ..re  t.^ci^et^ttS"':i^,^''^^--^- 


and 


.saiK 


les 
len 


z/'ii'fe:''vw^v:'s.cr^:!;'"'«-.>en.«. 


't-'if  ]iad  i 


yts  witli    tlieu),  HaJvu 

"••"•eoiaii  Kino-  (>j.if"T.\,""''"'^'"^^  I'oceived  fmm 

■y  «^vift  of  fbot.    "IW  nut^f '""^'''  •^"''  ^^J'-  ^vero 

:;-fet,.emtoproS/^^^'--j^^^^^^^^ 


and  HeJcia,  whom  I 

the  iV 


explore  th 
tli«y  returned  I 


le  cou 


-;•^eearsof^vheaC^vhich 
'.y  oontmued   their  cou 


'••"'.i,-"',i,'-.with  tJ.em 


'Oil,  and 


•mo  of  thi-ee  day 


]»Iace  wlie 


o-I 


some  o-ra 


'o^y  wihl  in  that 


pes  and 


»"f^e  until    tl 


I'cqion. 


-'''■«.o,„o;;i:?l'-;*«'''.d')w;ini7t,; 


of  it 


"I' tie  firth.     On  th 
,",'""'>er  of  eydorducl 


^vas  an  island 


'ley  oanie   to 
e  counti-y, 


»  ^vas  also  tl 


past  M'hich  tl 


lere 


':.<•■:  *i.oi«i™<ithr;r:fL';'-'- 


:s,  so  that  it 


^vere  an  inm 


I  en. so 


''^;;  ^;>  ^^-^^Ik   withoutl,;^£^  ''  ^^»^  «^-'"vely  possi 

<?'  ^'^l.  tJ.e  island    StraumeW^^."  ^^''''\  '^^'-     '^^^'^y 
^'•tJi  Straun.HM,vI..  /cu    "'"''•X.  ('Stream- f.sle).  anrJ   ^J.-:. 


lumh'ordr  (Stream-FirtI 


t  le  .shore  of  this    firtl 
tlieir  \viutni-  ,.,>„;,]-.. 


'). 


22.1       rr 


winter 


J'eautiful.     Tl 


I'esidence.     Tl 


'»  ''I'ld   mad 


liev 


le  count) 


"),  and  tl 
J  «ey  landed 
I^i-eparations   f 


10 

on 
or 


confined  their  op.^^t 


7  was  extieniely 


^"^    the    count.y.      T  ;l:  ;^"'  ;>^''^'tions  to  expl 
])i-oceed   m   a    N    j-      ^^^'^^^    «itter\v.,nJ«    ,..:..i,.-.'. 


ii'ection   in 


wi.shed    t 


>ii.>iieo    to 
quest   of    Viuolaml. 


i"2  <|-  ,  1      -    w.      V  iueiand 

^='xB^~!^»""^^^^^^ 


i-  5 


f. 


m^ 


■'  :' 


110 


ORIGIN  OF  THK  AMERICANS. 


Kurlsofiio  chose  rather  to  <^o  to  tlie  S.W.  Thorhall, 
untl  jiloMif  with  him  oit^ht  men,  (iiiittod  them,  and 
sailed  ])ast  Furdustrandir  and  Kiahirnes,  hut  they 
were  driven  by  westerly  j»'ales  to  the  coast  of"  Ireland, 
where,  accordinj^  to  the  accounts  of  some  traders, 
they  W'ere  beaten  and  made  slaves.  Karlsefhe,  to- 
f»ether  with  Snorre  and  Biarnc,  and  the  rest  of  the 
ships'  companies,  in  all  151  (cxxxi.)  men,  sailed 
southwards,  and  arrived  at  the  place,  where  a  river 
falls  into  the  sea  from  a  lake.  Opposite  to  the 
mouth  of  the  river  were  hum;  islands.  Thev  steered 
into  the  lake,  and  called  the  ]>lace  Hoj)  (/'  116[k'). 
On  the  low  i^rounds  they  found  fields  of  wheat  u-row- 
iny  wild,  and  on  the  risiinjf  grounds  vines.  While 
lookini;  about  one  nu)rninsif  they  observed  a  i^reat 
number  of  canoes.  On  exhibitiui^  friiMidly  sit^nials 
the  canoes  aj)i>roached  nearer  to  them,  and  the 
natives  in  them  looked  with  astonishment  at  those 
they  met  there.  These  people  were  sallow-ccjloured 
or  ill-lookin<>",  had  u<,''ly  heads  of  hair,  larj^e  eyes,  and 
broad  cheeks.  After  they  had  gazed  at  them  for  a 
while,  they  rowed  away  again  to  the  S.W.  past  the 
cape.  Karlsefne  and  his  company  had  erected  their 
dwelling-houses  a  little  above  the  bay;  and  there 
they  spent  the  winter.  No  snow  fell,  and  the  cattle 
found  their  food  in  the  oj)en  field.  One  morning 
early,  in  the  beginning  of  1008,  they  descried  a  num- 
ber of  canoes  coming  from  the  S.W.  past  the  cape. 
Karlsefne  having  held  up  a  white  shield  as  a  friendly 
signal,  they  drew  nigh  and  immediately  commenced 
bartering.  These  people  chose  hi  preference  red 
cloth,  and  gave  furs  and  squirrel  skins  in  exchange. 
They  would  fain  also  have  bouglit  .^'/ords  and  spears, 
but  these  Karlsefne  and  Snorre  prohibited  their  peo- 
ple from  sellinGf  them.  In  exchamje  for  a  skin  en- 
tirely  gray  the  Skrellings  took  a  piece  of  cloth  of  a 
span  in  breadth,  and  bound  it  round  their  heads. 
Their  barter  was  carried  on  this  way  for  some  time. 
The  Northmen  then  found  that  their  cloth  was  be- 


^-"■nm,o-  to  grow  scarce,  wl.oreimon  H 

}>fc   tiic   ^^krdlinj,.s  <.avo  us    '      ,    .  "•^'?      hvoadth ; 

I--  a.s  t],ey  j.ui  fc:;n:^ri; ." "  ;;^:^';,  ^^r  ""^"-• 

"•  ovo„  n.orc.     Kavhein^  also  c  „      i  I'l"  ^^^''«^^''  ^"^'^ 

'ear  oi.t  miJk  soup,  and  tJ  o  SI      r''^  *''"  ^^•^"•<^"  to 

^-^to  of  it,  t],c.y  <lo.sir  d  to  I,uv  i '"'""  '^'''^^'^'"^^  ^'»- 

everythn,i.  else,   so   tJiey  w,  S        ^"   P^'^^^''«"ee  to 

^'''«  traffic   was  <.oi„..  ?>„     ,     /^'"""  '^f '*'^«-      H'J.ilst 

->;t  o  the  wood  and  be  Ej  I '"?.  '"''''  ''""'  ^"^"'^e 
M<|dhn..s  g.ot  terrif,c.d  a^^  "'  t'f  ^-r-  ,^^.  tin's  the 
'•"!    'owed  away  soutluv-ul       a     '   ^'^  ^^^^■»'  ^'^-"'oes, 


tJio  following  winter  thr^l     n-     ^'"^   ''eoinnino-  of 

;--!;.^^-at^  numbers     tlSrlh"^'  /'""^  '^«-^  ^ 
lostihty,   ,,.ttino-  un   Jond    ':^„'^''''^;V^  ^ynii.ton.s  of 
-  red  shield  il  b^  l^^  ^::"^;  ,  -^-^-^^no    caused 

tiiey  advanced  .-ainst  e^  J.  '^      '^  ^^''''"'  ^^^'ereupon 

struck  terror  into  the  NorU  rnen  "/'il  ''^'^^-  '-^'^'i^ 
the  nver.  Freydisa  can  e  o u  " '  ^^  *^"^  ^^^  '-^^-"g" 
•^J'e  tJicreui^on  excJainie  '  W  '""''  '^^^^  *^^^'»^  %ini.  • 
3'<'u  %  from  these  n    erablo  ^  '^^^"^  "^^'^  Jife 

JO-'  eouJd  knock  dow     hf 'aUJe  ''  T^f",  ^  *^^oufi].t 
;  tapon,  I  ween  I  could  fioLr!'     ^^  ^  ^^''^d  only  a 
^;ey  heeded  not  her  wo^,^'  ^^^  ^}--^  -.y  of  y^^,.  ' 
;'f  them,  but  the  advanced  f  f'    J"}  *"  ^veep^ace 
etarded  her.     She  ho  v^er  f  H  '  '    ^''^'  P^Wnincy 


113 


OUIGIN  OF  THE  AMKIIICAXS. 


This  she  todk  up,  tind  })repcired  to  dcfciul  herself. 
She  uncovered  her  hreasts,  and  dashed  them  against 
the  naked  sword.  At  tliis  siyht  tlie  Skrelhn^s  he- 
eanie  terrified,  and  ran  off  to  tiieir  canoes.  Karlsefne 
and  tile  rest  now  came  up  to  lier  and  praised  her 
couraijfo.  Karlsefne  and  his  people  were  now  hecome 
aware  that,  althouyh  the  country  held  out  many  ad- 
yantayes,  still  the  life  that  they  would  have  to  lead 
here  would  he  one  of  constant  alarm  from  the  hostile 
attacks  of  the  natives.  They  therefore  made  ju'epa- 
rations  for  de^jarture,  with  the  resolution  of  retui'uino- 
to  their  own  country.  They  sailed  eastward,  and 
came  to  Streanifirth.  Karlsefne  then  ten  k  one  of 
the  ships,  and  sailed  in  (|ncst  of  Thorhall,  while  the 
rest  remained  l)ehind.  They  proceeded  northwards 
round  Kialarnes,  and  after  that  were  carried  to  the 
north-west.  The  land  lay  to  larhoard  of  them. 
There  were  thick  forests  in  all  dii'ections,  as  far  as 
they  could  see,  with  scarcely  any  oi>en  space.  They 
considered  the  hills  at  Hope  and  those  Avhich  they 
now  saw  as  forminii"  part  of  one  continuous  ramu'e. 
They  spent  the  third  winter  at  Streamtirth.  Karl- 
sefne's  sou  Snorre  was  now  three  years  of  a^e. 
When  they  sailed  from  Yineland  they  had  a  south- 
erly wind,  and  came  to  ^NFarkland,  where  they  met 
with  five  Skrellin<4S.  They  caught  two  of  them  (two 
hoys),  whcm  they  carried  away  aloniL>'  with  them,  and 
tauoht  them  the  Norse  lan^uai^e,  and  ha})tised  them; 
these  children  said  that  their  mother  Avas  called  Ve- 
thilldi  anil  tl.Lir  t'ather  Uva^y-e;  they  said  that  the 
Skrellin>is  were  ruled  hy  chieftains  (kin,<>s),  one  of 
whom  was  called  Avalldamon,  and  the  other  Valdi- 
dida;  that  there  were  no  houses  in  the  couvitrv,  hut 
tliat  the  ]»eo}»le  dwelled  in  holes  and  caverns.  Biavne 
(j!rinu)lfson  was  di'iven  into  the  Irish  Ocean,  and 
came  into  waters  that  were  so  infested  hy  worms, 
that  their  ship  was  in  consequence  reduced  to  a  sink- 
intr  state.  Some  of  the  crew,  however,  were  saved 
in  the  hoat,  as  it  had  heen  smeared  with  seal-oil  tai', 


'*''!U,tJii 


VOYAGES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN. 


113 


which  is  a  preventive  against  the  attack  of  worms. 
Karlsefne  continued  his  voyage  to  Greenland,  and 
arrived  at  Ericsfiord." 

During  the  same  summer  that  Karlsefne  returned 
from  Vinland,  a  ^hip  arrived  at  Greenland  from  Nor- 
way, commanded  by  two  brothers,  Helge  and  Finn- 
bo'i^e.  And  Freydisa,  she  who  had  frightened  the 
Skrellings,  went  to  them  and  proposed  they  should 
make  a  voyage  to  Vinland,  and  she  offered  to  go 
with  them  on  condition  that  an  equal  share  of  what 
they  obtained  there  should  be  hers;  and  ihej  agreed 
to  this.  It  was  arranged  between  the  brothers  and 
Freydisa  that  each  should  have  thirty  fighting  men, 
besides  women.  But  Freydisa  secretly  brought  away 
five  men  more  than  the  allotted  number.  They 
readied  Vinland  and  spent  the  winter  there.  During 
their  stay  Freydisa  })revailed  on  her  husl)and  to  slay 
tiie  two  brothers  and  their  followers;  the  women  tiiat 
were  with  them  she  killed  with  her  own  hand.  In 
tlie  spring  of  the  next  year  they  re^^'n-ned  to  Green- 
liind.-2* 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  tenth  century,^''  one  Are 
Marson,  of  Iceland,  was  driven  by  storms  to  Hvitra- 
maunaland,  or  Land  of  the  Whitemen.  This  country, 
which  was  also  called  Great  Ireland,  has  been  thought 
to  1)0  "prol)ably  that  part  of  the  Coast  of  North 
America  Avhich  extends  southwards  from  Chesapeak 
B;iy,  including  North  and  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 
and  Florida."^^  Here,  also,  one  Biori  Asbmndson 
is  said  to  have  ended  his  days.^^ 

^'^*  Soo  Abstract  of  Hist.  Evid.,  in  Lond.  Geoy.  .S'oc,  Jour.,  vol.  viii.,  p. 
114,  ct  sell.,  ami  ])c  Costa's  Pre-Colioiihuin  Disc.  A,ni:r.,  ]>.  11,  et  seij. 

-"  in  tiie  .voiir  1)83,  uccording  to  Ahstruct  o/  Hist.  J-'rid.,  in  J.oiuf.  Gcr.rj. 
Soc,  Jour.,  vol.  viii.,  p.  125.  I)e  Costa  niuko.i  it  lt:-'8.  Prc-Volumf  ian 
Disr.  Aiiicr.,  \\.  8fi. 

■'-*  'I'liifi'.ssor  Kafn  in,  what  .seems  to  the  anthor,  his  necillLSs  anxiety 
to  li.\  tiie  locality  of  the  Whitc-nmn's  land  in  Anioiiia,  says  tlia'.,  us  this 
part  of  the  nianuseript  i.s  ilithcult  to  decijiher,  the  ori;;inal  lettors  hKti/  have 
jjiil  chanjied,  and  vi  inserted  "nstuad  of  .\.\,  or  xi,  whieli  numerals  wonld 
allord  time  for  the  voya^  ;  reaeh  the  eoust  of  America,  in  the  vicinity 
(if  I'lorida.  Smith  in  his  Inalogtirs,  has  even  <;oni!  so  far  as  to  siipvrrss 
tlie  term  si.v  altogether,  and  sulmtitutes,  '"by  a  number  of  days  suil  un- 
VoL.  V.    8 


i  m 


114 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS, 


T  do  not  propose  to  give  here  all  that  has  been 
said  about  these  voyajj^es,  as  it  would  not  bo  perti- 
nent to  the  question  which  we  are  reviewing,  namely, 
the  origin  of  the  Americans.  Indeed,  the  entire 
subject  of  the  Northmen's  voyages  and  colonization, 
might  almost  l)e  said  to  be  without  our  province,  as 
it  is  not  asserted  that  they  were  actually  the  first 
inhabitants  of  the  New  World. 

The  relics  that  have  been  thought  to  prove  their 
former  presence  in  ilie  continent,  are  neither  numer- 
ous nor  important.  ( )ne  of  these  is  the  Dighton 
Rock,  of  which  1  have  had  occasion  to  speak  before, 
in  connection  with  the  Phoenician  theory.^^  In  1824, 
a  stone  engraved  with  Runic  characters  was  found  on 
the  island  of  Kingiktorsoak,  on  the  western  coast  of 
(^reenland.^^" 

Priest  is  strongly  inclined  to  believe  that  a  glass 


known.'"     Tliis  is  simply  trifling  with  tlin  su1)jort.     Tn  OriinlnuiVx  Ilia- 

tiiiinlcr  Miiiilc.iniifrkiv,  cliielly  the  work  of  l''nn   Mii;L;iiussL'n,  no  oiit'stioii 

is  riiiscd  on   this  ]i(»int.    The  various  version.-i  all  j;ive  tlm  nnnii)i>r  six, 

wliit'li  limits  tlip  voyafje  to  the  vicinity  of  the  Azores.     Schonin;;,  to  wliom 

wc  lire  so  larf;('lv  intlehted  for  the  best  edition  of  lleimskriiiKla,  lays  tho 

scene  of  Marson's  adventure  at  tiiose  islands,  and  sniri,'osts  that  they  may 

at  that  time  iiavc  covered  a  lar<j;er  extent  of  territory  than  the  i)re.sent,  and 

that  they  may  have  sutl'ered  from  earthquakes  and  (loodfi,  adding;,   "It  is 

likely,  and  all  circumstances  show,  that  tho  said  land  has  heiMi  a  piece  of 

North  America."     This  is  •<  l)<)ld,  tliouf;h  not  vervunrea.sonahle  hvpothesis, 
..„..., .,:..ii.f  .w  «i,..  ....1..,...:,.  ,.1. ,...,. ,.»,..■  „(  «!,,.  lui..,..!'^  .'u  .....II  b... ......  *   I..  1UOU 


especially  as  the  volcai'-c  character  of  the  islands  is  well  known.  In  1808, 
a  volcano  rose  to  the  height  of  H,r)(H)  feet.  Vet  Scliiining's  suggest  ion  is 
not  needed.  The  fact  that  the  islands  were  not  inhabited  when  iliscovcrcd 
hy  the  Portuguese  does  not,  however,  settle  anything  against  Schiming,  he- 
e.aus(!  in  the  course  of  live  hundred  years,  the  people  might  either  have 
migrated,  or  heen  swept  away  hy  pestilence.  GroiihtniPs  llistoriskr  Miii- 
ilifiiiiirrhr,  (vol.  i,  p.  l.")()),  says  sim])ly,  that  "It  is  Ihoui/hf  that  he  (.Arc 
M arson)  eniled  his  days  in  .Xnu-rica,  or  at  all  events  in  one  of  the  larger 
islauils  of  the  west.  .Some  think  that  it  was  one  of  the  Azorc  islands.'" 
Dr  ('()ft/ii\t  Prr-Vohnnhi(tn   Disr.  Aincr.,  p.  87. 

s«7  Alislrwt  of  tlisl.  Krid.,  in  Loud.  Gcofj.  Sor.,  Jour.,  vol.  viii.,  p.  I'J.'); 
I)r  Cosfn'.'i  Pir-Ctihniihiiin  Dine.  Amcr.,  p.  8!(,  et  seq. 

'"'*  See  Si-hiKilinifl'n  Arch.,  vol.  i.,  pi).  110,  ct  seq.,  for  plate  and  dis- 
cussion of  nighton  Kock. 


SCANDINAVIAN  THEORY. 

bottle  about  the  siVp  ,.r  „  ^^^ 

%'^  ^tovplo  iVl^fj^r^-.i-k  bottle,  '^hav. 
with  steeJ,  the  remains  o    'a  hLr""  ■  1"^''^''^'  ^^^^^ 

:-"f-y,  ()m>nd.,i,u  County  11y\'''  '^''  ^«^^»  «^ 
(hnavjun  orio-in.^ao^  ^'  ^^^^  J^ork,  are  of  8can- 

ii'vmeur  de  Bourbouro-  has  fonn^ 
t  .0  languro-es  of  Central  T       •    "^  "''''":^  ^ord«  in 

oiKT  words  that  as  .stronidv^S   ^\  ^^''^   ''^^    '"^"y 
/^^n.^W.sh,  Froncli,  and    n^u  v     fT'''"'^'  "'^^^t'"'  Greek 

--■:-  -uHtions  ^^h'Sr;  ^^  --0  of  tie 
i--,  ^".  ,  north-east  on^d  -'^  v-"n"^*^;"  "'-^^'-"^ 
«t  uck  ^Mth  the  siinilari^v  t  't  ^''^^'V^-'^'-^u^  '"« 
'•oi'i^'ous  ouston^s  and  deas  of  ,.''''''^  '"^^^^^"»  the 
-^^^'^^^'^^"ieh.sasex;^l:^^.~!:;t^^^^ 

41"'  v.N.rs.     J^  ./  """•  i'P'  ••<".tifv,  ).v    l„   mt'         •*'';■  "•"••  '"'  III r  (list 

'"','"  '"'f-'ii'.-illv  Im.ii  r      f,.    "\'    '"^''"  <'<'nv<.,|  f,.„„,  f,  '*"',.''""  ''•  «i(|,  some 


,,„,      ■     ".•iiirN  III 

tic..s,siti,(;,..sai',„.,Y    ,   .    'r 


''''^''•^'■'■"''••ni.-.M'    pin'   :':,•'"«'■'« 
'  ""■inoiM..s  ra ./,,'"  "''■•' 'I "« 


i 

!  i 


'i 


',  m 


^■  ri 


>   7   Bl 


116 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


We  come  now  to  the  theory  that  the  Americans, 
or  at  least  part  of  them,  are  of  Celtic  origin.  In 
the  old  Welsh  annals  there  is  an  account  of  a  voyage 
made  in  the  latter  half  of  the  twelfth  century,*^  by 
one  Madoc,  a  son  of  Owen  Gwynedd,  prince  of  North 
Wales.  The  story  goes,  that  after  the  death  of 
Gwynedd,  his  sons  contended  violently  for  the  sov- 
ereignty. Madoc,  who  was  the  only  peaceable  one 
among  them,  determined  to  leave  his  disturbed 
country  and  sail  in  search  of  some  unknown  land 
where  he  might  dwell  in  peace.  He  accordingly  pro- 
cured an  abundan- <;  of  provisions  and  a  few  ships 
and  embarked  with  i'  "-ends  and  followers.  For 
many  months  they  ba  westward  without  finding 
a  resting-place;  but  at  i^agth  they  came  to  a  large 
and  fertile  country,  where,  after  sailing  for  some  dis- 
tance along  the  coast  in  search  of  a  convenient  land- 
ing-place, they  disembarked,  and  permanently  settled. 
After  a  time  Madoc,  with  part  of  his  company,  re- 
turned to  Wales,  where  he  fitted  out  ten  ships  with 
all  manner  of  supplies,  prevailed  on  a  large  number 
of  his  countrymen  to  join  him,  and  once  more  set 

278-80;  Schoolcrnffs  Arrh.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  110-11,  120-4;  Brnsscur  de  Bow-- 
Ixinnj,  in  Nouvellcs  An  miles  dcs  Voy.,  1855,  toin.  cxlvii.,  jip.  ir)7-8;  Violkt- 
Ic-lJtic,  in  Charnaij,  Ruincs  Amir.,  pp.  11,  18-19,  23-4,  42-3;  Warden, 
Rfcherches,  pp.  146-54;  Montaints,  Nieuwc  IFcpjr W,  pp.  28-.30,  117;  Tschu- 
di's  Penivkiii  Aiifiq.,  pp.  3-7,  21-2;  Malte-Brun,  Precis  de  la  Geog.,  iom. 
i.,  pp.  197-8;  Davis  Discovery  of  New  England  by  the  Northmen;  Bald- 
win''s  A  nc.  Amcr.,\>\\  279-85;  Davis'  Anc.  Amer.,  pp.  13-31;  T y tor's  Ana- 
huac,  pp.  278-9;  M^Cidloh's  Researches  on  Amer.,  pp.  21-2;  Brinton's  Abbf 
Brassear,  in  Lip])inco(t's  Maq.,  vol.  i.,  p.  79,  et  sen.;  Smith's  Human  Spe- 
cies, p.  2.37;  l>iul)cr,  Gcschichte  der  Schifffahrt;  Ilermcs,  Eiildeckung  von 
Amer.,  pp.  1-134;  Foster's  I're-IIist.  Races,  pp.  399-400;  Jlill's  Ant'iq.  of 
Amer.;  ll'ilson's  I'rchist.  Man,  pp.  .394-420;  Krugcr's  Di.icov.  Amer.,  pp. 
1-134;  Domenerh's  Dr.sert.i,  vol.  i.,  pp.  5.3-64,  404,  411-12;  Bcaiifoy's  Mrx. 
lllustr.,  p.  322;  Bras.sritr  dc  Bourbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toni.  i.,  pp.  18-22; 
/(/.,  Popot  Viih,  \)\).  li.-Iiv.,  lxx.\ix.-xt'ii.;  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  .304-5; 
Gondru,  in  Prcscott,  Hist.  Cong.  Mrx.,  toni.  ill.,  p.  15;  Humboldt's  Exam, 
Crit.,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  83-104,  105-20;  Irving's  Coliimlms,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  4.32-40j 
Hmnboldt,  Vurs,  toni.  i.,  j).  239;  Klemm,  Cultur-Ge.ichichte,  toni.  v.,  pp. 
164-71;  Rafines'iue,  The  American  Nations;  Bras.icur  de  Bourbourg,  Quatrt 
Lettrcs,  p.  17;  Williamson's  Observations  on  Climate;  Zcsterman's  Colo- 
nization of  America  by  Northwestern  Europeans;  Farcy,  Discours,  in  Antiq. 
Mex.,  toni.  i.,  div.  i..  pp.  48-9;  Simpson's  Nar.,  p.  159;  Schoolcraft,  in 
Amer.  Ethno.  Soc,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  391-6. 
""About  1169-70. 


P 


A  WELSH  COLONY  IN  AMERICA. 
«aiJ  for  the  new  colony,  which    ih       i.  "^ 

"lore  about  liini  or  his  JfVi,   '  !^'?"S^^  ^^  Jiear  no 
have  reached  safely  ^     '"*^^^"^«»t'  ^e  is  supposed  to 

The  exact  location  of  Madoc'.,  .  i 
been  guessed  at.  Baldwin  s,v?ff  •  """"^  ^''^«  ^^^Y 
he  settled  'somewhere  in  tirpt  ^,'  'V^^'^^^  that 
in  his  histoiy  of  Wales"^  iL  ^^i"''t  ^''-^^^^^doc, 
country  where  Madoc  ;st.tbl1^h "?  ?-"^^  ^^'^^  '^e 
Mexico;  this  he  thinks  is  st^^^^^^^^^^^  fony   was 

the  Mexicans  believed  that  tW  ^    T^  ^^"^•'•'  ^^st, 
a  beautiful  country  afar  off  i.^'i'*.'*''  "^"^^  ^om 

pie;   secondly,  they  Xed   tt"*  ^^  ^^'^"'^^  f^««- 
soveral  Welsh  nanies  a^'    f  *^5    •''^'^'  ''^"^^    thi.dly 
Martyr  affinns  thTf^l     f"""^-  '"   ^^^^-^'^o-     PetJ; 
well  .;s  those  of  Quiets  '"^«7^'»^'«  ^f  Virginia    a' 
-  -eient  and  ilh^^^ t? tf  f '^'^^  ?r^^  "-'"-;  o 
court,  in  the  preface  to  fl'     '''''''^  ^^'^^^^c.     If:  ,. 

went  f...'  "J.  "',;^.7''"  "r  '""••''•«'l  and  fifty  vo."'  -^•""""<-'"  l.a.l  ej  [ 
tl'cir  vo va.reT to  A,.  "■"'''*"■  «'^'««f  the  "f  •>?/;.  (  \"''V  ^"V  «ell  there 
'•"t  in  that  ige  tTie  K„"  r'l''  l*'"^™  «J.en  1.,.  ^    V     •'''  j'!^"  P'cvalent  i, 

r'^^ntie,  as  neXins  l^tf/'?'''!-    They  „  e  of     h-  '        T^''^''''  ""•••selves 

"'■Ish-incii;  ami  M,  '  ' "^  "l^"^''''''  tJiat  Aiiierir,."  vo  .•'  *''*'  '"•'"'"■S  or 
J'"'""  "nto  ihe  N,,a  '  ,u''"';'V.  '^  "-  "'■  rathe  '',,>;  ,!  ''i'^'  l-o('le,l  u  i,|, 
^f'""  a  fane  n.,,tH  :„•/''  ""'"• 'i'-^t  eoimuii  ,    I  ,      i^  ^^  ■^''■'"•"'  ^'''l  <f- 

'!;,"■'?  "everaft^r    ir,''!^  T-^n'".  "'itl.  intent  ^o '^  J:  "l^"' ^^•''  '  '"taine 


'«'i«''    I'.v  Uniiipi;;,!;-  "I'vy.l, 


n 


i 
I 

! 

i 

ij^m» 

L 

1 

PPfi 

118 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


covered  and  possessed  by  the  Welsh  prince,  Madoc. 
Herbert,   according   to   Martyr,   says  that    the  land 
discovered  by  the  prince  wus  Florida  or  Virginia.^ 
Catlin  is  inclined  to  believe  that  Madoc  entered  the 
Mississippi  at  Balize  and  made  his  way  up  the  river, 
or  that  he  landed  somewhere  on  the  Florida  coast. 
He  thinks  the  colonists  pushed  into  the  interior  and 
finally  settled  on  the  Ohio  river;   afterwards,  being 
driven   from  that  position  by  the  aboriginal    tribes, 
they  advanced  up  the   Missouri   river  to  the  place 
where  they  have  been  known  for  many  years  by  the 
name    of   Mandans,    "a   corruption    or   abbreviation, 
perhaps,  of    Madawgwys,  the   name  applied  by  the 
Welsh  to  the  followers  of  Madawc."     The  canoes  of 
the    Mandans,   Mr  Catlin   tells  us,  which    are   alto- 
gether different  from  those  of  all  other  tribes,  cor- 
respond exactly  to  tlu^  Welsh  coracle f^  the   peculi- 
arity  of   the!'.-   physical    a[)pearance    was  such   that 
when  he  first  saw  them  he  "was  under  the  instant 
conviction  that  they  were  an   amalgam  of  a  native, 
with  some  civilized  race,"  and  the  resemblance  that 
exists  between  their  language  and  Welsh,  is,  in  his 
opinion,  very  striking. ^^^     There   have    been    several 
reports  that  traces  of  the  Welsh  colony  and  of  their 
language   have    been    discovered    among   the    native 
tribes,  but  none  of  them  seem  entitled  to  full  credit. 
The  best  known  report  of  this  kind,  and  the  one  that 
claims,  perhaps,  the  most  respectful  consideration,  is 
that  of  the  Kev.  Morgan  Jones,  written  in  1G8G,  and 
published  in  the  Gcntlemans  Magazine  for  the  year 
1740.     In   16G0  the  reverend  gentleman,  with  five 
companions,    was   taken  prisoner    by    the    Tuscarora 
tribe,  who  were  about  to  put  him  to  death  when  ho 

^  See  W(xrdcn,  Rrrhnrhcs,  pp.  l.')4-7. 

*■■"*  They  are  'iiiiule  of  mir-hiilcs,  tlic  skins  of  buffaloes,  stretched  under- 
neath a  frame  made  of  willow.s  or  other  boufjhs,  and  shaped  nearly  roiiiid. 
like  a  tub;  which  the  woman  carries  on  her  head  from  iier  wijjwain  to  tlic 
water's  cdyc,  and  having  8tepi)ed  into  it,  stands  in  front,  and  pro])els  it  l>,v 
(lrip|iin<;  her  ]>addle  fonvanl,  and  dravnng  it  to  lier,  iustcad  of  paddliii;; 
by  tlic  side.'  CatlMs  Amvr.  Iiiil.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  261. 

iiM  See  comparative  vocabulary.  lb. 


THE  AMERICANS  Ol"  WELSH  ORIGIN. 


iia 


soliloquized  aloud  in  Welsh;  whereupon  they  spared 
hiui  and  his  companions,  and  treated  them  very 
civilly.  After  this  Mr  Jones  stayed  among  them  for 
four  months,  during  which  time  he  conversed  witli 
them  familiarly  in  the  Welsh  language,  "and  did 
preach  to  them  in  the  same  language  three  times  a 
weck."='«' 

A  certain  Lieutenant  Roberts  states  that  in  1801 
he  met  an  Indian  chief  at  Washington,  who  spoke 
Welsh  "as  fluently  as  if  he  had  been  born  and 
brought  up  in  the  vicinity  of  Snowdon."  He  said 
it  was  the  language  of  his  nation,  the  Asguaws,  who 


'*"  As  11  fjood  (Iciil  of  importance  1ms  been  attached  to  it,  it  will  be  as 
well  to  ^'ive  Jones'  statement  in  full;  it  is  as  follows:  'Tliesc  jjresents 
certify  all  jiersoiis  whatever,  that  in  the  year  KUiO,  bein^' an  iiihaliitaiit  uf 
ViruMiiia,  and  chaplaiit  to  Major  (icneral  ISennet,  of  Mansoman  County, 
the  said  Major  General  Rennet  and  Sir  William  Herkoley  sent  two  sliijjs  to 
I'ort  Itoyal,  now  called  South  Carolina,  which  is  sixty  lea},'ucs  southward 
(if  ("ajie  I'air,  and  I  was  sent  therewith  to  be  their  minister.  I'pon  the 
Stli  of  April  wc  set  out  from  Virj,'inia,  and  arrived  at  the  harbor's  mouth  of 
I'ort  Itoyal  the  lOth  of  the  same  month,  where  we  waited  for  the  rest  of 
the  licet  that  was  to  sail  from  Rarbadoes  and  Rermuda  with  one  Mr.  West, 
who  was  to  be  dc))uty  {governor  of  said  j)lace.  As  soon  as  the  (lect  came 
in,  the  smallest  vessels  that  were  with  us  sailed  \i\>  the  river  to  a  i)lace 
called  the  (Jyster  I'oint;  there  I  continued  about  eij,'ht  months,  all  which 
tiiiK!  beiiif;  almost  starved  for  want  of  provisions:  I  and  live  more  traveled 
tliroiijjh  the  wilderness  till  we  came  to  the  Tuscarora  country.  There  the 
Tiiscarora  Indians  took  us  prisoners  because  we  told  them  that  we  were 
bound  to  Roanock.  That  ni','ht  they  carried  ns  to  their  town  and  shut  us 
up  close,  to  our  no  small  dread.  The  next  day  they  entered  into  a  con- 
sultation about  ns,  and,  after  it  was  over,  their  interpreter  told  us  that  we 
must  prejiare  ourselves  to  die  next  niornin;;,  whereui)on,  bein<{  very  much 
dejected,  I  sp(dco  to  this  effect  in  the  Rritish  [Welsh]  tonjiue:  "Have  I 
cscaiied  so  many  danjjers,  and  must  I  now  be  knocked  on  the  head  like  n 
do;;:'  Then  jjresently  came  an  Indian  to  me,  which  afterward  appeared 
til  lie  a  war  captain  belon^'inp  to  the  sachem  of  the  Doc^s  (whose  original, 
1  liiid.  must  needs  be  from  the  Old  Rritons),  and  took  me  up  by  the  nuddle, 
and  told  me  in  the  Rritish  [Welsli]  ton^'ue  I  sho\ild  not  die,  and  thereupon 
went  to  the  emperor  of  Tu.scarora,  and  a,!;rccd  for  my  ransom  and  the  men 
that  were  with  me.'  They  (the  I)oe^'s)  then  welcomed  us  to  their  town, 
and  ciitortained  us  very  civilly  and  cordially  four  months,  durin;;  which 
time  I  had  the  opportunity  of  conversin}»  with  them  familiarlv  in  the 
British  [Welsh]  laufjuage,  and  did  preach  to  them  in  the  same  ian<;ua^'e 
three  times  a  week,  and  they  would  confer  with  me  about  any  thin;;  that 
was  dillicult  therein,  and  at  our  departure  they  abundantly  sutinlied  ns 
with  whatever  was  necessary  to  our  support  and  well  doin^'.  1  hey  are 
settled  upcm  Pontigo  River,  not  far  from  Cape  Alms.  This  is  a  brief  re- 
cital of  my  travels  among  the  Doeg  Indians.  Morc.an  Jones, 

the  son  of  John  Jones,  of  Rasateg,  near  Newiiort,  in  the  Connty 
of  Monmouth.     I  am  ready  to  conduct  any  Welslinian  or  others 
to  the  country. 
New  York,  March  10th,  1685-6.'  Gentleman's  Mag.,  1740. 


I 


11: 


I  i: 


i  ■ 


liHii 


I 


120 


OUIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


lived  eight  hundred  miles  north-west  of  Philadelphia. 
He  knew  nothing  of  Wales,  but  stated  that  his 
people  had  a  tradition  that  their  ancestors  came  to 
America  from  a  distant  country,  which  lay  far  to  the 
east,  over  the  great  waters.  Amongst  other  ques- 
tions. Lieutenant  Roberts  asked  him  how  it  was  that 
his  nation  had  preserved  their  original  language  so 
perfect;  he  answered  that  they  had  a  law  which 
forbade  any  to  teach  their  children  another  tongue, 
until  they  were  twelve  years  old.''" 

Another  officer,  one  Ca})tain  Davies,  relates  that 
while  stationed  at  a  trading-post,  among  the  Illinois 
Indians,  he  was  surprised  to  Hnd  that  several  Welsh- 
men who  belonged  to  his  company,  could  converse 
readily  with  the  aborigines  in  AVelsh.^*^  Warden 
tells  a  story  of  a  Welshman  named  Griffith,  who 
was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Shawnee  tribe  about  the 
year  17G4.  Two  years  afterwards,  he  and  live 
Shawnees,  with  whom  he  was  traveling  about  the 
sources  of  the  Missouri,  fell  into  the  hands  of  a 
white  tribe,  who  were  about  to  massacre  them  when 
Griffith  spoke  to  them  in  Welsh,  explaining  the 
object  of  their  journey;  upon  this  they  consented  to 
spare  him  and  his  companions.  He  could  learn 
nothing  of  the  history  of  these  white  natives,  except 
that  their  ancestors  had  come  to  the  Missouri  from 
a  far  distant  country.  Griffith  returned  to  the  Shaw- 
nee nation,  but  subsequently  escaped  and  succeeded 
in  reaching  Virginia.'"'     There  are  many  other  re- 


"'  Chambers'  Jour ,  vol.  vi.,  p.  411. 

*<2  'TliPHc  iiecoiiiits  are  dipied  from  manuscripts  of  Dr.  W.  O.  Public, 
who,  tojjctlier  with  Edward  Williams  (the  bard  or  (iluinor<ran),  iiuulo  dili- 
gent MKiiiirics  in  America  about  forty  years  aj;o,  when  they  eollected  lilt- 
wards'  of  one  hundred  ditlereut  accounts  of  the  Welsh  Indians.'  lb.  'Il  is 
reported  by  travellers  in  the  west,  that  on  the  Red  River. ..  .very  far  to 
the  southwest,  a  tribe  of  Indians  lias  been  found,  whose  manners,  in  sev- 
eral resneets,  re.semble  the  Welch. ..  .They  call  thoiuselves  the  McCcdin 
tribe,  wliich  having  the  Mc  or  Mac  attached  to  their  name,  points  evi- 
dently to  a  European  origin,  of  the  Celtic  description. . .  .It  is  well  autiicii- 
ticatcd  that  npwanls  of  thirty  years  ago,  Indians  came  to  Kaskaskia,  in 
the  territory,  now  the  state  lA  Illinois,  who  spoke  the  Welch  dialect,  ami 
were  perfectly  understood  by  two  Welchmeu  then  there,  who  conversed 
with  tliem.'  i'ricst's  Atncr.  Antiq.,  pp.  2.10-2. 

'♦3  Reclicrchcs,  p.  157.     Griffitlis  related  his  adventures  to  a  native  of 


Loh 


«COTCH  AND  inmi  THEORIES. 


ports  of  a  similar  kind  h„f  ,1. 
to  show  on  what  manner  of  1 1 T'"  ^"  ^"«^-ent 
theory  rests,  and  to  justTfy  ,f  ""^*'^»  '^'-  Welsh 
spoken  o])niion  of  Mr  FilJ  W    '"^'"'^"ro   the  out 

are  creatures  of  f].^-         ■^'   *^^''^<^   "Welch    T,.  I' 
J  n.vl   if  \°\ V^e  imacrmation  "2«  ^   J^Uians 

J-oid  .Alonboddo,  a  Scotr.]„> 
seventeenth  centur;  mfoterr    "' /^^^^  ^vrote  in  the 
tJ'at   the   lan^^uao-e^'of  nt       ^''"^  "^^^^'^^C'^^  to  show 
«Poken  in  America!     In  to"?/'^   %''^-^^'-s  tl 
t^ons  to  discover  the  Srort,^  P    '^^^».^•J'«J^  expedi 
yere  an  Eskimo  and  a  S '     ,    ^'^"^'  ^'^  "-^^^tes,  there 
%- practice,  wer^aL:  ^tlitr"'  7'^'  ^^^^^-^  ^^w 
Ho  also  states  "that  the  cS?       ^''-^^'^I^er  rea<Iily 
y  many  of  the  tribes  of  FWda'^fr-'^^  ""^  'l'^^ 
at  the  north  end  of  the  c^ulf  of  tr       "'^'  ''^  ^^'^^'^^ted 
J^^«  ;vel     acquainted   with   f        f/'^'  ''^"^^  ^^'^^t  he 
Hi^Wi  ands   of  Scotland     who  ,f  "^^^''"''"^    ^om    the 
^^onda,  in  a  public  ch.'.o  V      ^^^   ^''''^''^^   years  in 
"^'-^"y  of  the  tUes     '/b  '1"''  •'^"^  ^^^'<>  «tat^d  th^t 

3"-nted,had  tirgrea  esttffi"V^^'  ^''''^   '-eont't 
tlieir  huio-uao-e/'^^^  *  "-^'^""^  ^^^"^ty  with  the  Celticln 

Claims   have    ilcr^    1 
-very  of  the  nZ  wTZ'X'V'''.  ^^"  ^^^^  clis- 
laye  sent  missionaries  to  tl.orT^^^"'^'^^   ^'^   «^^'"d   to 
'•^"d  early  writers  have  tJll  If''  of  An,eric,,/- 

Kent  dlSCUSSGd    the   ])roba- 

"s  an,.est,„-.s,  m1  ,    ,»  H^it,""  *  '-•'^''''"■'•'•<l    naj  '    i,  7*''"'  '"."'^.  tl.c  vo," 
""^'  rrovi„„s  toVl  n  I-  "^"'■'"^  ''«^'"ff  ^PcntM-'  /,'''''''''■  "'  ""'  anci.. ,  Iv 


n^ 


122 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


bility  of  Qiietzalcoatl  having*  been  an  Irishman. 
There  is  no  j^^reat  iniprobabihty  that  the  natives 
of  Ireland  may  have  reached,  by  accident  or  other- 
wise, the  north-eastern  coasts  of  the  new  continent, 
in  very  early  times,  but  there  is  certainly  no  evi- 
dence to  prove  that  they  did."^ 

The  nations  of  southern  Europe  have  not  been 
entirely  forgotten  by  the  theorists  on  the  question  of 
origin.  Those  who  have  claimed  for  them  the  honor 
of  first  settling  or  civilizing  America,  are  not  manv, 
however;  nor  is  the  evidence  they  adduce  of  a  very 
imposing  nature. 

Lafitau  suj)poses  the  Americans  to  be  descended 
from  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Grecian  archi- 
pelago, who  were  driven  from  their  country  by  the 
subjects  of  Og,  King  of  Bashan.  In  every  partic- 
ular, he  says,  the  people  of  the  New  World  resemble 
the  Hellenes  and  Pelagians.  Both  were  idolaters; 
used  sacred  fire;  indulged  in  Bacchanalian  revels; 
held  formal  councils;  strong  resemblances  are  to  bo 
found  in  their  marriage  customs,  system  of  education, 
manner  of  hunting,  fishing,  and  making  war,  in  their 
games  and  sports,  in  their  mourning  and  burial  cus- 
toms, and  in  their  manner  of  treating  the  sick.^** 
Garcia  knew  a  man  in  Peru  who  knew  of  a  rock  on 
which  was  what  looked  very  much  like  a  Greek  in- 
scription. The  same  writer  says  that  the  Athenians 
waged  war  with  the  inhabitants  of  Atlantis,  and 
might  therefore  have  heard  of  America.  That  the 
Greeks  were  navigators  in  very  early  times  is  shown 
by  Jason's  voyage  in  search  of  the  Golden  Fleece. 
Both  Greeks  and  Americans  bored  their  ears  and 
sang  the  deeds  of  their  ancestors;  besides  Avhich, 
many  words   are  common  to  both  peoples.**"     Like 

i"  See  KingshorougK's  Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  188-90;  De  Costa's 
Pre-Columbian  Disc.  Amer.,  pp.  xviii.-xx. 

*<8  Mmurs  tics  Saiivafjcs  Amiriiiuains  Comparies  aux  Mceurs  des  Pre- 
■inters  Temps.     Paris,  1724. 

««  Garcia,  Origen  de  los  Ind.,  pp.  189-92. 


THE  ANCIENT  ATLANTIS. 


123 


Grarcia,  Mr  Pidgcon  also  knew  a  man — a  farmer  of 
Montevideo,  in  Brazil— who  in  1827  discovered  in 
one  of  his  fields  a  fiat  stone,  upon  which  was  en- 
in-raven  a  Greek  inscription,  which,  as  far  as  it  was 
legible,  read  as  follows:  "During  the  dominion  of 
Alexander,  the  son  of  Philip,  King  of  Macedon,  in 
the  sixty-third  Olympiad,  Ptolemaios."  Deposited 
beneath  the  stone  were  found  two  ancient  swords,  a 
helmet,  and  a  shield.  On  the  handle  of  one  of  the 
swords  was  a  portrait  of  Alexander;  on  the  helmet 
was  a  beautiful  design  representing  Achilles  drag- 
ging the  corpse  of  Hector  round  the  walls  of  Troy. 
"From  this  discovery,  it  is  evident" — to  Mr  Pidgeon 
— "that  the  soil  of  Brazil  was  formerly  broken  by 
Ptolemaios,  more  than  a  thousand  years  before  the 
discovery  by  Columbus."^'*  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg 
seeks  to  identify  certain  of  the  American  gods  with 
Greek  deities. '^'^  Jones  finds  that  the  sculpture  at 
Uxmal  very  closely  resembles  the  Greek  style.^^^ 

Tlie  vastness  of  some  of  the  cities  built  by  the 
civilized  Americans,  the  fine  roads  they  constructed, 
tlieir  fondness  for  gladiatorial  combats,  and  a  few  un- 
reliable accounts  that  Roman  coins  have  been  found 
on  the  continent,  constitute  about  all  the  evidence 
that  is  offered  to  show  that  the  Romans  ever  visited 
America.  ^^^ 


The  story  of  Atlantis,  that  is,  of  a  submerged,  lost 
land  that  once  lay  to  the  west  of  Europe,  is  very  old. 
It  was  communicated  to  Solon,  according  to  Plu- 
tarch, by  the  Egyptian  priests  of  Psenophis,  Sonchis, 

««  Pidffcon'.t  Trad.,  p.  10. 

2'''  Laiuhi,  Rcltu'ion,  pp.  Ixx.-lxxx. 

252  Hint.  Anc.  A  met:,  p.  107.  In  tlio  Greeks  of  Homer  I  find  the  cus- 
toms, discourse,  and  nuiiincrs  of  the  Iroquois,  Dehiwares,  and  Miuniis. 
'I'lic  tra<,'edies  of  Soplioclos  and  Euripides  paint  to  me  ahuost  literally  the 
sontinients  of  the  red-men,  respecting  necessity,  fatality,  the  miseries  of 
iiunian  life,  and  the  ri";our  of  blind  destiny.  Volnei/s  View  of  the  Climate 
and  Soil  of  the  United  States  of  A  merirn.     London,  1804. 

"3  See  Priest's  Amer.  Antiq.,  pn.  .38.5-90;  Torqvemada,  Monarq.  Ltd., 
toin.  i.,  p.  25.5;  Scenes  in  Roeky  Mts.,  pj).  199-202;  Villagutierre,  Hist. 
i'onq.  Itza,  p.  6;  Kingsborough's  Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  184,  527-8. 


s 


v: 


B   i 


;  !:  i 

i     A     ■ 


I     i 


I 


184 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


Heliopolis,  and  8ais;  and  if  wc  may  believe  Plato, 
Solon  did  not  hear  of  the  events  until  nine  thousand 
Egyj)tian  years  after  their  occurrence.  Plato's  ver- 
sion is  as  follows: 

"Among  the  great  deeds  of  Athens,  of  which 
recollection  is  preserved  in  our  books,  there  is  one 
which  should  be  placed  above  all  others.  Our  books 
tell  that  the  Athenians  destroyed  an  army  which 
came  across  the  Atlantic  Sea,  and  insolently  invaded 
Europe  and  Asia;  for  this  sea  was  then  navigable, 
and  beyond  the  strait  where  you  ],iace  the  Pillars  of 
Hercules  there  was  an  island  larger  than  Asia 
(Minor)  and  Libya  combin»^d.  From  this  island  one 
could  pass  easily  to  the  other  islands,  and  from  these 
to  the  continent  which  lies  around  the  interior  sea. 
The  sea  on  this  side  of  the  strait  (the  Mediterranean) 
of  which  wc  speak,  resembles  a  harbor  with  a  luurow 
entrance;  but  there  is  a  genuine  sea,  and  the  land 
which  surrounds  it  is  a  veritable  continent.  In  the 
island  of  Atlantis  reiijfned  three  kinufs  with  ffrcat  and 
marvelous  power.  They  had  under  their  dominion 
the  whole  of  Atlantis,  several  other  islands,  and  some 
parts  of  the  continent.  At  one  time  their  power 
extended  into  Libya,  and  into  Europe  as  far  as  Tyr- 
rhenia,  and,  uniting  their  whole  force,  they  sought  to 
destroy  our  countries  at  a  blow;  but  their  defeat 
stopped  the  invasion  and  gave  entire  independence  to 
all  the  countries  this  side  of  the  Pillars  of  Hercules. 
Afterward,  in  one  day  and  one  fatal  night,  there 
came  mighty  earthquakes  and  inundations,  which 
ingulfed  that  warlike  people;  Atlantis  disappeareil 
beneath  the  sea,  and  then  that  sea  became  inaccessi- 
ble, so  that  navigation  ceased  on  account  of  the 
quantity  of  mud  which  the  ingulfed  island  left  in  its 
place.  "^" 

It  is  only  recently  that  any  important  signification 
has  been  attached  to  this  passage.     It  was  previously 

"*  See  Baldtvin's  Anc.  Amer.,  p.  177;  Foster's  Prc-IIist.  Eaccs,  jiji. 
394-5. 


THE  ISLAND  OF  ATLANTIS. 


125 


rcijarded  rather  as  one  of  those  fabulous  accounts  in 
wliich  the  Avorks  of  the  writers  of  antiquity  abound, 
than  as  an  actual  statement  of  facts.  True,  it  had 
been  frequently  quoted  to  show  that  the  ancients  had 
a  kiiovvledtje  more  or  less  vaij^ue  of  tlie  continent  of 
America,  but  no  particular  value  was  set  upon  the 
assertion  that  the  mysterious  land  was  ages  ai^o  sub- 
nieri,''cd  and  lost  in  the  ocean.  But  of  late  years  it 
has  been  discovered  that  traditions  and  records  of 
cataclysms  similar  to  that  referred  to  ])y  the  Egyp- 
tian priests,  have  been  preserved  among  the  Amer- 
ican nations;  which  discovery  has  led  several  learned 
and  diligent  students  of  New  World  lore  to  believe 
that  after  all  the  story  of  Atlantis,  as  recorded  by 
Plato,  may  be  founded  upon  fact,  and  that  in  bygone 
ages  there  did  actually  exist  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  a 
great  tract  of  inhabited  country,  forming  perhai)s 
part  of  the  American  continent,  which  by  some 
mighty  convulsion  of  nature  was  suddenly  submerged 

il  lost  in  the  sea. 

''\)remost  among  those  who  have  held  and  advo- 
cated this  opinion  stands  the  Abbe  Brasseur  do 
Bourbourg,  This  distinguished  Americaniste  goes 
farther  than  his  fellows,  however,  in  that  he  attempts 
to  prove  that  all  civilization  originated  in  America, 
or  the  Occident,  instead  of  in  the  Orient,  as  has 
alwaj's  been  supposed.  This  theory  he  endeavors  to 
substantiate  not  so  much  by  the  Old  World  tradi- 
tions and  records  as  by  those  of  the  New  World, 
using  as  his  principal  authority  an  anonymous  manu- 
script written  in  the  Nahua  language,  whicli  he  en- 
titles the  Codex  Chimalpopoca.  This  w'ork  purports 
to  be  on  the  face  of  it  a  'History  of  the  Kingdoms 
of  Culhuacan  and  Mexico,'  and  as  such  it  served 
Brasseur  as  almost  his  sole  authority  for  the  Toltec 
period  of  his  Histoire  des  Nations  Civilisees.  At 
that  time  the  learned  Abbd  regarded  the  Atlantis 
theory,  at  least  so  far  as  it  referred  to  any  part  of 
America,  as  an  absurd  conjecture  resting  upon  no 


>;)|| 


•M- 


, 

'  1  i . 

i 

j '" 

1 

M     i 

^       'i'. 

1  f 

'||; 

^ 

126 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


authentic  basis. ^^^  In  a  later  work,  however,  he 
more  than  retracts  tliis  assertion;  from  a  sceptic  he 
is  suddenly  transformed  into  a  most  devout  and  en- 
thusiastic believer,  and  attemi)ts  to  prove  by  a  most 
elaborate  course  of  reasoning  tJiat  that  which  he 
before  doubted  is  indubitably  true.  The  cause  of 
this  sudden  change  was  a  strange  one.  As,  by  con- 
stant study,  he  became  more  profoundly  learned  in 
the  literature  of  ancient  America,  the  Abbe  discov- 
ered that  he  had  entirely  misinterpreted  the  Codex 
Chimalpopoca.  The  annals  recorded  so  plainly  upon 
the  face  of  the  mystic  pages  were  intended  only  for 
the  understanding  of  the  vulgar;  the  stories  of  the 
kings,  the  history  of  the  kingdoms,  were  allegorical 
and  not  to  be  construed  literally;  deep  below  the 
surface  lay  the  true  historic  record — hidden  from  all 
save  the  priests  mid  the  wise  men  of  the  West — of 
the  mighty  cataclysm  Vvhich  submerged  the  cradle 
of  all  civilization.'^^"  Excepting  a  dozen  perhaps,  of 
the  kings  who  preceded  Montezuma,  it  is  not  a 
history  of  men,  but  of  American  nature,  that  must 
be  sought  for  in  the  ^lexican  manuscripts  and  paint- 
ings. The  Toltecs,  so  long  regarded  as  an  ancient 
civilized  race,  destroyed  in  the  eleventh  century  by 
their  enemies,  are  really  telluric  forces,  agents  of 
subterranean  fire,  the  veritable  smiths  of  Orcus  and 
of  Lemnos,   of  which   Tollan   was   the   symbol,   the 


"5  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toni.  i.,  p.  G. 

"<<  'fiiiii^jinuz  uri  livre  i-nticr  (crit  en  calembours,  un  livre  ilont  toutos 
les  phrases,  iloiit  hi  pUipart  des  mots  out  tin  ilotihlc  sens,  I'un  parfaitenieiit 
net  et  distinct  de  Tautre,  et  vous  aurez,  jusiiuVi  un  certain  jioint,  l"i<U'i'  dii 
travail  que  j'ai  entre  les  mains.  (Vest  en  eherchant  Texplication  d'un  pas- 
Bajie  fort  eurieux,  rehitif  a  I'liistoire  de  C^uetzal-Coatl,  (|ue  jc  suis  arrive  a 
ce  resultat  extraordinaire.  Oui,  Monsieur,  si  ce  livre  est  en  apparencc 
Thistoire  des  Toltecjues  et  cnsuite  des  rois  de  Colhuacan  et  de  Alexico,  il 
])resente,  en  roalite,  le  recit  du  catadysmo  qui  Iwuleversa  le  monde,  il  y  a 
queliiucs  six  ou  so[it  niillo  ans,  et  coustitua  les  continents  <iaii'i  lenr  ctat 
nctuel.  Ce  (jue  le  Coder  linrijift  de  la  I'ropajjande,  le  Moiiusrrit  <t"  Drcidc 
ct  le  Manmcrit  Troano  etalent  en  inuijres  et  en  'iieroj;lyplu's,  le  t'luhx 
C/iimril/iopncd  en  donne  !a  Icttre;  il  contient,  en  Ianj;ue  nahuati,  I'hisfoirc 
du  monde,  composee  par  le  sape  lluenum,  c'est-a-<lire  par  la  main  |)uissantc 
de  l>ieu  dans  lu  ^^rand  Livri;  de  la  nature,  en  un  mot,  e'est  le  Livre  divia 
lui-niOrnc  e'est  le  Tco-Amoxtli.''  Jlninscur  de  liourbotira.  Qiiatre  Leltrcs, 
p.  24. 


«:iyLiyi«L.. 


iniAbSEUR  DE  BOURBOURG'S  THEORIES. 


m 


true  masters  of  civilization  and  art,  who  by  the 
min'hty  convulsions  which  they  caused  communicated 
to  iiicii  a  knowledge  of  minerals.'^''' 

1  know  of  no  man  better  qualified  than  was  Bras- 
seur  de  Bourbourg  to  penetrate  the  obscurity  of 
American  primitive  history.  His  familiarity  with 
the  Naliua  and  Central  American  lan^'uages,  his  in- 
dofatigal)le  industry,  and  general  erudition,  rendered 
him  eminently  fit  for  such  a  task,  and  every  word 
written  by  such  a  man  on  such  a  subject  is  entitled 
to  rcs{)ectful  consideration.  Nevertheless,  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  Abbe  was  often  rapt  away 
from  the  truth  by  excess  of  enthusiasm,  and  the 
rL'ader  of  his  wild  and  fanciful  speculations  cannot 
but  regret  that  ho  has  not  the  op[)ortunity  or  ability 
to  intelligently  criticise  by  comparison  the  French 
savant's  intei'pretation  of  the  original  documents. 
At  all  events  it  is  certain  that  he  honestly  believed 
in  the  truth  of  his  own  discovery;  for  when  he  ad- 
mitted that,  in  the  light  of  his  better  knowledge,  the 
Toltec  history,  as  recorded  in  the  Codex  ChimaJpo- 
poca,  was  an  allegory — that  no  such  people  as  the 
Toltecs  ever  existed,  in  fact — and  thereby  rendered 
valueless  his  own  history  of  the  7Joltec  jieriod,  he 
made  a  sacrirce  of  labor,  unique,  I  think,  in  the 
annals  of  literature. 

Brasseur's  theory  supposes  that  tl.e  continent  of 
America  occupied  originally  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and 
the  Carribean  Sea,  and  extended  in  the  form  of  a 
peninsula  so  far  across  the  Atlantic  that  the  Canary 
islands  may  have  formed  part  of  it.  All  this  ex- 
tendud  pt)rtion  of  the  continent  was  many  ages  ago 
engulfed  by  a  tremendous  convulsion  of  nature,  of 
wluch  traditions  and  written  records  have  been  j)re- 
sorved    by    many    American    peoples.'*"     Yucatan, 

«"  fi/.,  p.  39. 

''''  In  the  ("odex  C'liinmlpopooii,  Brns.«icur  reatls  tint  'i\  In  suit"  lio  I'l!- 
rH|itiiiii  lies  Vdlciuis,  ouviTts  hui"  toiito  IV'tiMulue  »lii  continent  ainiTii'tiin, 
il'iiilili'  iilors  )te  I'C  qu'il  est  tiujutinriiui,  I'cruptiuii  soudainu  d'uii  immense 
foyer  uuuu-uiuriu,  tit  duluter  lu  inuudu  ct  abtmo,  cntre  uu  lever  ct  uii  autre 


i  t 


128 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


\ 


Honduras,  and  Guatemala,  were  also  submerged, 
but  the  continent  subsequently  rose  sufficiently  to 
rescue  them  from  the  ocean.  The  testimony  of  many 
modern  men  of  science  tends  to  show  that  there 
existed  at  one  time  a  vast  extent  of  dry  land  between 
Europe  and  America.'"' 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  the  mazes  of  Bras- 
seur's  argument  here;  once  in  that  labyrinth  there 
would  be  small  hope  of  escape.  His  Qnatre  Lettres 
are  a  chaotic  jumble  of  facts  and  wild  speculations 
that  would  appal  the  most  enthusiastic  antiquarian; 
the  materials  are  arransifed  with  not  the  slightest 
regard  for  order;  the  reader  is  continually  harassed 
by  long  rambling  digressions — literary  no-thorough- 
fares, as  it  were,  into  which  he  is  beguiled  in  the 
hope  of  coming  out  somewhere,  only  to  find  himself 
more  hopelessly  lost  than  ever;  for  mythological  evi- 
dence, the  pantheons  of  Phoenicia,  Egypt,  Hindostan, 
Greece,  and  Rome,  are  probed  to  their  most  obscure 
depths;  comparative  philology  is  as  accommodating 
to  the  theorist  as  ever,  which  is  saying  a  great  deal ; 
the  opinions  of  geologists  who  never  dreamed  of  an 
Atlantis  theory,  are  (pioted  to  show  that  the  Amer- 
ican continent  formerly  extended  into  the  Atlantic  in 
the  manner  supposed. 

I  have  presented  to  the  reader  the  bare  outline  of 
what  Brasseur  exi)ects  to  prove,  without  giving  him 
the  argument  used  by  that  learned  writer,  for  the 
reason  that  a  })rtrtial  resume  of  the  Qtintre  Lettres 
would  ho  unfair  to  the  Abbe,  while  an  entire  resume 
would  cH'cupy  more  space  than  I  can  spare.  I  will, 
however,  deviate  from  the  system  I  have  hitherto 
ol)served,  so  far  as  to  express  my  own  opinion  of  the 
French  savant's  theory. 

Were  the  original  documents  from  which  Brasseur 
drew  his  data  obtainable,  we  might,  were  Ave  able  to 
read  and  understand  them,  know  about  how  far  his 

do  IV'toile  (111  matin,  les  regions  Ics  plus  riches  du  globe.'  Quatre  Lctlra, 
p.  45. 

•M  Id.,  p.  108. 


AUTOCHTHONIC  ORIGIN. 


129 


enthusiasm  and  imagination  have  warped  his  calmer 
jud'^ment;  as  it  is,  the  Atlantis  theory  is  certainly 
not  proved,  and  we  may  therefore  reasonably  decline 
to  accept  it.  In  my  oi)inion  there  is  every  reason  to 
helieve  that  his  first  interpretation  of  tlie  Codex  Chi- 
in<ili>o/>oca  was  the  true  one,  and  that  the  'double 
nuaiiing'  had  no  existence  save  in  his  own  distorted 
tancy.'-«« 

It  only  remains  now  to  speak  of  the  theory  which 
ascribes  an  autochthonic  orioin  to  the  Americans. 
The  time  is  not  long  past  when  such  a  supposition 
would  have  been  regarded  as  impious,  and  even  at 
this  day  its  advocates  may  expect  discouragement  if 
not  rel)uke  from  certain  quarto rs.^"^  It  is,  neverthe- 
less, an  opinion  worthy  of  the  gravest  consideration, 
and  one  which,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  recent  re- 


1».  1.3;  Moltc-liniu, 


1,'fU'ifr^     lir  f  frr  (r#/f ,     ii|i.    -v  i  ill,— (  All.  .     #'(cfiii     .i#fr.    yi //(' f  . .     |F.    i.»,     .»if  f  (  f  L- IJ/ fr/f , 

I'l-iri.i  i/r  hi  <lr»f/.,  torn,  i.,  i)|).  'JS-ItO,  'Jl.S-ir>;  WHsoii'.i  I'irhist.  Miin, 
]i|i.  ,S',t2-.'};  Kinfi-ilmroio/h's  J/i'.c.  Aiifii/.,  vi)l.  vi.,  jip.  181-4;  Fns/rr's  J'ir- 
lliftf.  R<ici:i,  pp.  3!)t-i);  Lit  mil  II  zm;  lUi-tami'u,  j)p.  8  'I'l;  Stnittons  MdiiiiiI- 
liiiiiilifs.  .MS.;    I'  'iilforiCs   Aiiuf.   An/ii/.,   \)\).  '2U>  '2'2;    Jiiili/wiii's   Aiir. 


Aiii'i:.  pp.  174-84;  .)titr/iil/,  ill  AiiH'r.  Aiifiq.  Sor,,   Trnuxnrt.,  vol    i.,  p. 

810;  Fdlirs,   F.hiili'.i  Ili.sf.    siir  Ir.i  ('irili.sufioii.s,    toiii.   i.,   pp.    1S.")-!W,   218; 

M'i'iiUiili's  llisriirr/iis  on  Aitirr.,  ]»p.  '2i\  ',\2;  lliiiiihuhlt,   Kruiii.  f'rit.,  tolii. 

i.,  jip.  4'.',  i:tll  -JOC),    toin.   ii.,  pp.  4(5,  1('>:1-'214;    Unn/u,  llisl.  (int.,   toiii.  i,, 

]ip.  14-18,  •_'•_•;  Moiiijliirr,  m  Antiq.   Mt'x.,  ))p.  .^T-tiO;    I'lihrrrn,    Tnitro,  in 

Hi'i's  /hsrri/itioii,  y.  120;   Villtiffiiticrrr,  Hint.  ('niiq.  //r",  pp.  ">-(!;   I'ltirliim 

Ill's  I'i/i/riiiiiii/r,  vol.  v.,  pp.  71M)-8()I ;   Tiiiqiin.iiii/n,   Miiintrq.   liiil.,  toin.  i., 

|i.-'J;  Wist  mill  O.tt  Iiiilinvhvr  Liixtijiirt,  pt  i.,  pii.  4-.');    Muiitniiiis,  \iiuiri: 

W'liirhl,   pp.    IS-lIt;    t'/uriifcro,  Sfnriil   Ant.   i/if  }fissirii,    tolii.   iv.,    |i.    HI; 

lhsji,-iiin.i\  in   Miisin  Miw.,  toin.    ii.,   ])p.   S4-(i;    Mnjitr.s  I'riiirr  Hnirq,  |>. 

SS;    liii/iiii.i'/iir,  in  I'rirst'ii  Aiiin:  Aiitii/.,   pp.    12H-4;    Ihiiiiniirh'-s  /hsrrls, 

viil.    i.,   pp.   42-(i,   41.S-14;    Fi)iitniui:\t    Umr  tin-    World   tnis  I'ro/iliil,    pp. 
ii-,i'. -.    Ii 11... i    /'.,..      4 ;      i:i.    ;      :;  .    <'...:ii.'..    // J.... 


'27){')-~\  liirirrii,   Hi.'it.  Gni.,  toin.   i.,  lili.   i.,  cap.  ii. 
Wcv,  p.  8,'t;  ,Sor.  (ienij.,  Biilli'tbi,  toin.  iv.,  p.  '2'XS 


Sinilh'.i  lliimiin  .S/x;- 


'"i'  Davis,  Aiii'.  Aiiin:,  p.  12,  tliinivM  that  ii  nortion  of  the  aniintils  of 
till'  (iii^rinal  creation  ini};ratiMl  went.  'If  tiiis  iilwi,'  lie  »iv.v»,  'i.s  new  to 
(itiicrs.  I  hope  it  ina,y  l>c  coiiHiilpred  more  reiisoiiulile  than  the  intiilel  opin- 
inn,  lliat  men  ami  animals  were  (li.><tinet  creutioiiH  from  tho.se  of  .Vsiii.' 
'  riiiniv  you,'  he  adds  saj^ely,  'they  would  have  truu8|M)rtud  venoiiiuua 
serpents  from  the  old  to  the  new  world  ?' 
Vol.  V.    9 


! 


!;! 


Ii, 


'W 


irr 


rr 


>  * 


130 


ORKHN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


suits  of  scientific  investigation,  may  eventually  prove 
to  ho,  scientifically  correct.  In  the  precedinj^  pages  it 
will  have  been  reuiarked  that  no  theory  of  a  foreign 
origin  has  been  proven,  or  even  fairly  sustained. 
The  particulars  in  which  the  Americans  are  shown 
to  resemble  any  given  people  of  the  Old  World  are 
insignificant  in  number  and  importance  when  com- 
pared with  the  particulars  in  which  they  do  not 
resemble  that  people. 

As  I  have  remarked  elsewhere,  it  is  not  impossible 
that  stray  ships  of  many  nations  have  at  various 
times  and  in  various  places  been  cast  upon  the 
American  coast,  or  even  that  adventurous  spirits, 
who  were  familiar  with  the  old-time  stories  of  a 
western  land,  may  have  designedly  sailed  westwaid 
until  they  reached  America,  and  have  never  returneil 
to  tell  the  tale.  The  result  of  such  desultory  visits 
would  bo  exactly  what  has  been  noticed,  but  ei- 
roneously  attributed  to  immigration  en  masse.  'I'lu! 
strangers,  were  their  lives  spared,  would  settle  among 
the  i)eo])le,  and  impart  their  ideas  and  knowledge  to 
them.  This  knowledge  would  not  take  any  vciy 
definite  shape  or  have  any  very  decided  efiiict,  for  the 
reason  that  the  sailors  and  adventurers  who  would  he 
likelv  to  land  in  America  under  such  circumstances, 
would  not  be  tlu)roughly  versed  in  the  arts  or  sci- 
ences; still  they  would  know  many  things  that  were 
unknown  to  their  captors,  or  hosts,  and  would  douht- 
less  be  al)le  to  suggest  many  imi)rovements.  This. 
then,  would  account  for  many  Old  World  ideas  and 
customs  that  have  been  detected  here  and  there  in 
America,  while  at  the  same  time  the  (litticulty  which 
arises  from  the  fact  that  the  resemblances,  though 
striking,  are  yet  very  few,  would  be  satisfactorily 
avoided.  The  foreigners,  if  ado[)ted  by  the  ]H'«)|ile 
they  fell  among,  would  of  course  marry  women  ot 
the  country  and  beget  children,  but  it  cannot  he 
expected  that  the  j)hysical  peculiarities  so  trans- 
mitted would  be  perceptible  after  a  generation  or  twe 


of  re- 

same 

ogii's  i 

be  fou 

of  the 

Anicri 

caeii  o 

they  a  I- 

fills   ni 

than    tl 

thu  Arj 

Henc 

the  Am 

good  gr( 

origin.  ^"^ 

ineaj)ahj( 

heh'ef  is 

aceej.tini 

"'•  (  Olll-Pl 

Aim  r.,  |i,  (ij 

J'C-  filiT;  .1/, 
h.i.sdi  l\,l_^  , 
Aiiin:  J/isf. 

'•.  PI'.  ;t-i. 

,  ;'•'  '  I  an,  , 
"Mhc  <,(|„.,.  r 
mill  ill  ( liniiici 
l"'iit<'il  iiiiitiitj 
Vol.  ii.,  |(.  •>•{ 
"i'l'lli..  liihii, 
•li'I'iciit  |i.irtj< 
''iiI'I'IuIkiii  th 

(111'    '>li;ri„,,j     ^, 

'■inViy  in  (I,,., 

'''I||M',|11,.„(         ,.),;, 

"<  I'IoImMv,  ji, 

"VMIMI,.,    Ill,,,    „ 

K''M(l-.llly  |,|,„„ 

'"'•III  «l,i,.ll  „„ 

f'.'llllllv  ^^.,-,1,   ,,| 

'"."I    "f    illlllli.rr;, 

'i;i„Tiiii,„i  in'v 

'!'■"  •\'N''ii.a  I.I 
;>''iiliiT  tl,,.  111,. 
'.'""  ""Ill  lli.<  „| 

;:'*''-ii~'iiiioii.s.  i 

""'"'« lii.hiimk 


CONCLUSIONS. 


181 


vo 

m 

)t- 

MM 

is. 

u\ 

m 

in 

•U 

Hll 

Iv 
lie 

m 

of 

I  to 

IS- 

vo 

(tf  re-niarryinuf  with  the  aboiii^iiial  stock.  At  the 
saino  time  I  tliiiik  it  just  as  })robablo  that  the  anal- 
(t«;i('s  rct'erred  to  are  mere  foincidences,  such  as  mijj^ht 
be  tbuiul  aiiu>n;j^  any  civiUzed  or  semi-civihzed  people 
of  the  earth.  It  may  be  ar<;ued  that  tlie  various 
Anieric-aii  tribes  and  nations  diti'er  so  materially  from 
each  other  as  to  render  it  extremely  improbable  that 
tin  V  are  derived  from  one  oriijinal  stock,  but,  however 
(Ills  Mi;iy  be,  the  difference  can  scarcely  be  ij^reater 
than  that  which  apj)arently  exists  between  many  of 
thu  Aryan  branches.^'^^ 

Hence  it  is  many  not  unre.asonably  assume  that 
the  Americans  are  autochthones  until  there  is  some 
<jooi\  iii-ound  ijfiven  for  believin;^  them  to  be  of  exotic 
orii^fin.'^'"  To  exj)ress  belief,  however,  in  a  theory 
iiicajjable  of  proof  appears  to  me  idle.  Indeed,  such 
iHlief  is  not  belief;  it  is  merely  accpiiescini;-  in  or 
acceptiuij^  a  hypothesis  or  tradition  until  the  contrary 


f'-  Coiicpniini,'  unity  or  varioty  of  the 
iirsvvr )■(•/( (\.    \ii|.    i,,   |(.    '_MiS,    vol.    v.,    Jip 


\im'ricaii  races,  sop:  PrirhnnPs 
•2Sl),  'XiA,  iikl;  Mnrloii'x  Cntllia 
y\iiiir.,  |i.  (I'J;  lirotlford'.i  .linn:  ^liiHt/.,  i>]).  l'.)7!tS:  Ilti/i/iriii'.s  .Im:  Anirr., 
|m.  (i('i-7;  Mdiiri/,  in  Xult  ninl  (iliikltni  n  Iiuliij.  Ri(rrs,  p.  SI;  lliuiiliiildt, 
hs.sdi  I'd!.,  toiu.  i.,  1).  S.'l;  lluiilhnlilt,  ]' urs,  toili.  i.,  jip.  L'l-.'Ki;  W'ill.souH 
Aiiiii:  Ilixt.,  )>.  8',>;  Jones'  Jlin/.  Aiir.  Aiiirr.,  j).  4;  Sniif/i's  lluiiKiii  S/icriiw; 
p.  '_'.")1;  ('((//('/('i'  .iV.  Amcr.  Iiid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  234;  JJuiinHtr/i'n  J)isir/.s,  vol. 

1.,  pp.  ;m. 

•''  '  1  am  ooiiipoIliMl  <(>  licl'u've  that  tlip  Coiitiiipiit  of  America,  anil  piidi 
of  tlic  (itiier  '"oiuiiieiits,  have  had  their  altoriuMiial  stock.s.  peculiar  in  colour 
and  ill  (liaiacter  and  that  each  of  these  nali\e  . '■locks  has  niider;;oiie  re- 
peated iiiiilations.  hy  erratic  cidonies  irom  aliroad.'  Ciitlin's  X.Aiinr.  Intl., 
vol.  ii.,  |i.  ■_»;!'_•;  Jtncl/iin/'.i  AiiKi:  Aii/i'/.,  ]>]i.  '-'•Jl-."»,  thinks  it  cmisonant 
wiili  llie  Itilde  to  suppose  'distinct  animal  creations,  siinnltaneonsly,  for 
<lillrii'Mt  |»irtions  of  tlic  earth.'  A  eomnientatoron  MidlwaM  \vhoad\ocate 
aiilcMJi.lioii  theory  remarks  that:  '(he  derivation  of  these  varieties  from 
tlic  oi'i:;iiial  stock  is  )ihilosophically  explained  on  the  prii:  iple  of  the 
Viiricly  ill  the  oH'sprin;;  of  the  same  parents,  and  the  iietler  adaptation  and 
('(iiix'ipu'iit  chance  (if  life.'  Siiiil/isniiiiiii  Ui/it.,  IStiti,  p.  ;u.">.  '  I'iiat  theory 
is  piiiliulily,  in  every  point  of  view,  the  most  tenahle  and  exact  whic!; 
iisMiiiio  that  man,  like  the  plant,  a  mundane  heinj;,  made  his  ajipearaiicr 
(.'ciiriiilh  upon  earth  when  our  planet  had  reached  that  sta;,'e  of  its  develop- 
iiunl  w  liicli  unites  in  itself  the  conditions  of  the  man's  existence.  In  con- 
fiiniiilv  with  this  view  I  re;;arcl  the  American  as  an  antochton.'  The  ones- 
tiiiii  iif  iiiiiiiiu'ration  to  .\merieii  has  heen  too  much  mixed  with  that  ot  the 
iiii;:raiioii  in  .Vnierica,  and  only  recently  has  the  opinion  made  |  roj^re.ss 
tliat  .America  has  attained  a  form  of  civili/ation  hy  modes  of  their  own. 
Nciiiicr  tlie  theory  of  a  /i<>/>u/iitiii<]  immiiiriilinu  or  a  rifi/iziinj  iniiiiiifru- 
Ikiii  iiiiin  the  old  world  in<'et  any  countenanee  from  the  results  of  the  latest 
invest i:,-iil ions.  Ilcl/irtilti,  in  /</.,  p.  ;{;{().  .Ml  trihes  have  siniilarilie.-.  ainon^ 
tliciii  w  liich  nuike  tlium  (ILstinet  from  old  world.     J'.riis.\iiir  ili-  /liiiiri'i<iiiiy, 


nyTS 


'■  if 


111, 

.   i    >  'i   .  '! 
•    Hi       ... 


■\m 


'If 


!. 


182 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICANS. 


is  proved.  No  one  at  the  present  day  can  tell  the 
origin  of  the  Americans;  they  may  have  come  from 
any  one,  or  from  all  the  hypothetical  sources  enu- 
merated in  the  foregoing  pages,  and  here  the  question 
must  rest  until  we  have  more  light  upon  the  subject. 

Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toin.   i.,  p.   2,3.    Dr.   Morton  says  the  study  of  physical 
(roiiforiiitition  alone,  cxcliules  every  brunch  of  the  Caucausiun  race  from  any 
ohvioiis  ])urticipation  in  the  peopling  of  this  continent,  and  iKslieves  the 
Indians  are  all  of  one  race,  uuu  that  race  distinct  front  all  others.   Muyer'.i 
Ohsrrrnfioiis,  ]i.   11.     We  can  never  know  the  origin  of   the  Americans. 
The  theory  that  they  are  aborigines  is  contradicted  by  no  fact   and   is 
])lausible  cnongh.  Morlct,    Voyage,  toni.   i.,  pp.   177-8.     The  supposition 
that  the  lied  Man  is  a  ])rin)itive  type  of  a  human  family  originally  planted 
in  the  western  continent  presents  the  most  natural  solution  of  the  prob- 
lem.     The  researches  of  physiologists,  auti(iuaries,  philologists,  tend  this 
way.    The  hypothesis  of  an  immigration,  when  followed  out,  is  embarrassed 
with  great  ditiiculties  and  leads  to  interminable  and  unsatisfying  s])ecula- 
tions.  Xornuin\s  Ruinblv.i  ill  l'«t". ,  p.  251.    (Jod  has  created  .several  couples 
o^  human  i)eiiigs  ditlcring  from  one  another  internally  and  externally,  and 
these  were  placed  in  appropriate  clinuitcs.     The  original  character  is  ]>re- 
served,  and  directed  only  by  their  naturtvl  y   wers  they  accjuired  knowledge 
and  formed  a  distinct  language.     In  ])rimilive  times  signs  and  sounds  sug- 
gested by  nature  were  used,  but  with  advancement,  dialects  formed.     Itre- 
nuires  the  idea  of  a  miracle  tosuppose  that  all  men  descend  from  one  source. 
Kaincs,   in   Warden,  Iifrlirrrhv.t,  p.  20.'1.     'The  unsuccessful  search  .iftcr 
traces  of  an  ante-Columbian  intercourse  with  the  New  Wcu'ld,  snttices  to  con- 
firm the  belief  that,  for  unnumbered  centuries  throughout  that  ancient  era, 
the  Western  Hemisphere  was  the  exclusive  heritage  of  nations  native  to  its 
soil.     Its  sacred  ami  seuulchral  rites,  its  usages  and  superstitious,  its  arts, 
letters,  metallurgy,  sculptiire,  and  architecture,  are  all  peculiarly  its  own.' 
lVilson\i  I'irhist.  Man,  ]>.  421.     Morton  concludes  'that  the  American  Race 
ditl'ers  essentially  from  all  others,  not  excepting  the  M(tngolian;  u»r  do  the 
feeble  analogies  of  language,  and  the  nu)re  obvious  ones  in  civil  and  reli- 
gious institutions  and  the  arts,  denote  anything  beyond  casual  or  colonial 
coniniunu-atiou  with  the  .Asi.itic  nations;  and  even  these  analogies  may 
perhaps  be  accounted  tor.  as  Humboldt  has  suggested,  in  the  mere  coinci- 
dence arising  from  similar  Wii'itnand  impulses  in  nations  inhabiting  simi- 
lar latitudes.'  Crama  Aincr  ,  ]>.  '260.    '  I  am  lirndy  of  opinion  that  (iod  cre- 
ated an  original  nutu  and  woman  in  this  part  of  the  globe,  of  ditrercntsnccios 
from  any  in  the  other  ])art.s."  Jiomuns    t'oiiri.ie  Natural   Hist,  iif  h.  and 
W.  Florida.     '.Altauiirano,  the  l>est  Aztec  schidar  living,  claims  that  tlie 
uroof  is  conclusive  that  the  .\ztccs  did  not  come  here  from  Asia,  as  lias 
Iteen  almost  universally  believed,  but  were  a  race  originated  in  Anu;ii('tt, 
and  as  old  as  the  Chinese  thcm.selves,  and  that  China  nniy  even  have  licuii 
peopled  from  America.'  Ecaiis'  Uiir  Sister  lle/i.,  j).  HH'H.     .Swan  believes 
that  '  whatever  was  the  origin  of  ditlcrent  trilies  or  families,   the  wliole 
race  of  .Vmericuu  ludiuus  are  native  aud  iudigeuous  to  the  soil.'  N.  i^- 
Coast,  p.  '200. 


CHAPTER    II. 


INTRODUCTORY   TO    AHORICilNAL    HISTORY. 

Onir.iN  AND  Earliest  History  of  the  Americans  Unrecorded— 
The  Dark  Sea  ok  Antiquity— Boundary  between  Myth  and 
History—Primitive  Annals  of  America  compared  with  those 
(IK  THE  Old  World — Authorities  and  Historical  Material — 
Traditional  Annals  and  their  Value  HiEiiiHiLvi'iuc  Hec- 
oKDS  ok  the  Mayas  and  Nahuas  — Spanish  Writers— The 
CoNQiERORs— The  Missionaries— The  Historians— Converted 
Native  Chroniclers— Secondary  Authorities — Ethnolooy — 
AiiTs,  Institutions,  and  Beliefs— LANouAiiEs— Material  Mon- 
uments OK  Antiquity— Use  of  Authorities  and  Method  of 
Treating  the  Suuject. 


The  preceding  resume  shows  pretty  conchisively 
that  the  American  peojiles  and  the  American  civil- 
izations, if  not  indigenous  to  the  New  World,  were 
introduced  from  the  Old  at  a  })eri()d  long  preceding 
any  to  which  we  arc  carried  by  the  traditional  or 
iiioiuimental  annals  of  either  continent.  We  have 
found  no  evidence  of  any  populating  or  civilizing 
migration  across  the  ocean  from  east  or  west,  north 
or  south,  within  historic  times.  Nothing  ap[)roach- 
in<''  identitv  has  been  discovered  between  any  two 
nations  separated  by  the  Atlantic  or  Pacific.  No 
j)usitive  record  appears  even  of  communication  be- 
tween America  and  the  Old  Woild,-  intentionally 
ly  commercial,  exploring,  or  Av.arlike  expeditions,  or 

accidentally  l)y  shi|)wreck,— previous  to  the  voyages  of 

(i;i3) 


<M  'I 


'I 


m 


t 


!  =1 


•  1 


!l 


if 


H 

m 

1 

1 

» 

I: 

a 

.   ,     s 

I 

f 

ii 

1 

134 


INTUODUCTOIIY  TO  ABORIGINAL  HISTOUY. 


the  Northmen  in  tlie  tenth  century;  yet  that  sucli 
communication  did  take  [)laco  in  many  instances  and 
at  different  periods  is  extremely  probable.  The  numer- 
ous trans-oceanic  analoi^ies,  more  or  less  clearly  de- 
fined, which  are  observed,  may  have  resulted  par- 
tially from  this  communication,  althouj^h  they  do  not 
of  tliemselves  necessarily  imply  such  an  aiii'ency.  If 
scientific  research  shall  in  the  future  decide  that  all 
mankind  descended  from  one  ori^'inal  pair,  that  the 
centre  of  population  was  in  Asia  rather  than  in 
America,  and  that  all  civilization  oriijcinated  Avith  one 
Old  World  branch  of  the  human  family — and  these 
are  all  yet  opeji  questions — then  there  will  be  no 
great  difficulty  in  accounting  for  the  transfer  of  both 
population  and  culture;  in  fact  the  means  of  inter- 
continental intercourse  are  so  numerous  and  practi- 
cable that  it  will  perhaps  be  impossible  to  decide  on 
the  particular  route  or  routes  by  which  the  transi'or 
was  effected.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  a  contrary  de- 
cision be  reached  on  the  above  questions,  the  phe- 
nomena of  American  civilization  and  savagism  will 
be  even  more  easily  accounted  for. 

Resjarding  North  America  then,  at  the  most  re- 
mote  epoch  reached  by  tradition,  as  already  peo])lc(I 
for  perhaps  hundreds  of  centuries,  I  propose  in  the 
remaining  pages  of  this  volume  to  record  all  that  is 
known  of  aboriginal  history  down  to  the  period  when 
the  native  races  were  found  by  Europeans  living  un- 
der the  institutions  and  practicing  the  arts  that  have 
been  described  in  the  preceding  volumes  of  tliis 
work.  Comparatively  little  is  known  or  can  ever  ho 
known  of  that  history.  The  sixteenth  century  is  a 
bluff  coast  line  bounding  the  dark  unnavigal)le  sea  of 
American  antiquity.  At  a  very  few  points  along  the 
long  line  headlands  project  slightly  into  the  waters, 
affording  a  tolerably  sure  footing  fin*  a  time,  hut 
terminating  for  the  most  part  in  dangerous  reefs  anil 
quicksands  over  which  the  adventurous  anticpiariuii 
may  pass  with  much  risk  still  farther  from  the  linn 


THE  MYSTERY  OV  ANTIQUITY. 


13.1 


land  of  written  record,  and  gaze  at  flickering  myth- 
ical lights  attached  to  buoys  beyond.  As  a  rule, 
nothing  Avhatever  is  known  respecting  the  history  of 
savage  tribes  until  they  come  in  contact  with  nations 
of  a  higher  degree  of  culture  possessing  some  system 
of  written  record.  Kesj)ecting  the  past  of  the  Wild 
Tribes  by  whom  most  of  our  territory  was  inhabited, 
we  have  only  a  few  childish  fables  of  creation,  the 
adventures  of  some  bird  or  beast  divinity,  of  a  flood 
or  some  other  natural  convulsion,  a  victory  or  a  de- 
ioat  which  may  have  occurred  one  or  a  hundred  gen- 
erations ago.  These  fables  lack  chronology,  and  have 
no  definite  historical  signification  which  can  be  made 
avai!:>blo.  The  Civilized  Nations,  however,  had  re- 
corded annals  not  altogether  mythical.  The  Nahua 
annals  reach  back  chronologically,  although  not  un- 
interrui)tedly  to  about  the  sixth  century  of  our  era; 
the  Maya  record  is  somewhat  less  extensive  in  an 
unbroken  line;  but  both  extend  more  or  less  vaguely 
and  mythically  to  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era, 
perhaps  nuich  farther.  Myths  are  mingled  in  great 
abundance  with  historical  traditions  throughout  the 
Avhole  aboriginal  period,  and  it  is  often  utterly  im- 
possible to  distinguish  between  them,  or  to  fix  the 
bouiularv  line  beyond  which  the  element  of  history 
is  absolutely  wanting.  The  primitive  aboriginal  life, 
not  only  in  America  but  throughout  the  world,  is 
wrapped  in  mystery.  The  clear  light  of  history 
fades  gradually,  as  we  recede  from  the  present  age, 
into  an  ever-deepening  shadow,  which,  beyond  a 
varying  indefinable  point,  a  border-land  of  myth  and 
fable,  merges  into  the  black  night  of  anticpiity.  The 
investigations  of  modern  science  move  back  but 
slowly  this  bound  between  the  ])ast  and  ])resent,  and 
while  the  results  in  the  aggregate  are  immense,  in 
shedding  new  light  on  jjortions  of  the  world's  annals, 
progress  toward  the  ultimate  end  is  almost  inappreci- 
al)le.  If  the  human  mind  shall  ever  penetrate  the 
niysterj^  it  will  be  one  of  its  last  and  most  glorious 


II 


'>  i'i 


t:1 


130 


INTRODUCTORY  TO  ABORIGINAL  HISTORY. 


I 

;  i; 


.1.  t  { 


triuinj)hs.  America  does  not  differ  so  much  as  would 
at  first  tliouo'ht  appear  from  the  so-called  Old  World 
in  respect  to  the  obscurity  that  shrouds  her  early 
history,  if  both  are  viewed  from  a  correspondini^ 
stand-point — in  America  the  Spanish  Conquest  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  in  the  eastern  continent  a 
remote  period  when  history  first  be*^an  to  be  recorded 
in  languages  still  in  use.  Or  if  we  attach  greater 
importance  to  Biblical  tlian  to  other  traditions,  still 
America  should  be  compared,  not  with  the  nations 
whose  history  is  traced  in  the  Hebrew  record,  but 
with  the  distant  extremities  of  Asia,  Europe,  and 
Africa,  on  whose  history  the  Bible  throws  no  light, 
save  the  statement  that  they  were  peopled  from 
a  common  centre,  in  which  populating  movement 
America  has  equal  claims  to  be  included.  To  all 
whose  investigations  are  a  search  for  truth,  darkness 
covers  the  origin  of  the  American  peoples,  and  their 
primitive  history,  save  for  a  few  centuries  preceding 
the  Conquest.  The  darkness  is  lighted  up  here  and 
there  by  ilim  rays  of  conjecture,  which  only  become 
fixed  lights  of  fact  in  the  eyes  of  anticpiarians  whoso 
lively  imagination  enables  them  to  see  best  in  the 
dark,  and  whose  researches  arc  but  a  sifting-out  of 
supports  to  a  preconceived  opinion. 

The  authorities  on  which  our  knowledge  of  abo- 
riginal history  rests  are  native  traditions  orally 
handed  down  from  generation  to  generation,  the 
Aztec  picture-writings  that  still  exist,  the  writings 
of  the  Spanish  authors  Avho  came  in  contact  with  tlu! 
natives  in  the  period  immediately  following  the  Con- 
quest, and  also  of  converted  native  writers  who  wrote 
in  Si)anish,  or  at  least  by  the  aid  of  European  letters. 
In  connection  with  these  positive  authorities  the 
actual  condition,  institutions,  and  beliefs  of  the 
natives  at  the  Ctmquest,  together  with  the  material 
monuments  of  antiqiiity,  all  described  in  the  j)re 
ceding  volumes,  constitute  an  important  illustrative, 
corrective,  or  confirmatory  source  of  information. 


TRADITION  AS  AX  AUTHOUITY. 


137 


Oral  tradition,  in  connection  with  linguistic  affini- 
ties, is  our  only  authority  in   the  case  of   the  wild 
tiihes,  and  also  plays  a  prominent  pnvt  in  the  annals 
(tf  the  civilized  nations.      Jn  estimatinjr  its  historical 
viilue,  not  only  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  tradition 
itself,  but  the  authenticity  of  the  version  presented 
to  us  must  be  taken    into  consideration;  the    latter 
consideration  is,  however,  closely  connected  with  tliat 
of  the  early  writers  and  their  reliability  as  authori- 
ties on  aborii^inal    history.      No  tribe   is    altoi^ether 
witliout  traditions  of  the  past,  many — probably  most 
^(»f  Avliich  were  founded  on  actual  occurrences,  while 
a  few   are   wholly  imaL(inary.     Yet,   whatever  their 
origin,    all    arc,   if  unsup})orted    by  written    records, 
practically  of  little  or  no  value.     Every  trace  of  the 
oirciinistances  that   ucave  rise  to  a  tradition  is  soon 
lost,  altliouijch  the  tradition  itself  in  curiously  modi- 
fied forms    is    lonjjf  preserved.     Natural  convulsions, 
like   floods    and    eartlujuakes,    famines,    wars,    tribal 
niinnitions,    naturally    leave    an    inn)ression   on    tiie 
sav;i<,^e  mind  which  is  not  easily  effaced,  but  the  fahle 
ill  whidi  the  record  is  embodied  nuiy  have  assumed  a 
form  so  chanifed  and  childish    that  we  pass  over  it 
to-day  as  havino*  no  historical  value,  seekinjjf  infonna- 
tion  only  in  an  apparently  more  consistent  tale,  which 
may  have  oriufinated  at  a  recent  date  from  some  very 
trivial  circumstance.     Examples  are   not  wantinjic  of 
very  important  events  in  the  com]»aratively  modern 
history  of  Indian  tribes,  th.e  record  of  which  has  not 
apparently  been    pieserved   in   son"-  or  story,  or  the 
memory  of  which  at    least   has   become  entirely  ob- 
literated in  little  more  than  a  hundred  vears.     Oral 
tradition  has    no  chnmoloyv   that  is  not  purelv   im- 
aojiiary;   "many  moons  ai^o, '  "our  fathers  did  thus 
ami  so,"  may  refer  to  antediluvian    times  or  to  the 
exploits  of  the  narrator's  grandfather.     Among  the 
American  savages  there  was  not  even  a  pride  in  the 
pedi'i^ree  of  families  or  horses  to  induce  care  in  this 
respect,  as  among  the  Asiatic  hordes  of  patriarchal 


1 1 


i 


I! 


1 


i 


ii 


II 


i    ! 


13« 


INTUODUCTOUY  TO  ABORIGINAL  HISTORY. 


times.  But  the  traditions  of  s:iv!i<j;os,  valueless  by 
themselves  for  a  time  more  remote  tlwiu  one  or  two 
<]feMerations,  be<:fiu  to  assume  inijiortani-e  when  the 
events  narrated  have  been  otherwise  aseertaiiuMl  by 
the  records  of  some  c()ntem|)orary  nation,  throwinuf 
indirectly  much  li<,''ht  on  history  which  they  were 
powerless  to  reveal.  Three  traditions  are  esj)ecially 
prevalent  in  some  form  in  nearly  every  section  of 
America;  that  of  a  delutife,  of  an  aboriu^inal  mij^ra- 
tion,  and  of  giants  that  dwelt  upon  the  earth  at  some 
time  in  the  remote  past.  These  may  be  taken  as 
examples  and  interpreted  as  foUows,  the  respective 
inter[>retations  being  arranged  in  the  order  of  their 
probability. 

The  tradition  of  a  flood  would  naturally  arise,  1st, 
from  the  destruction  of  a  tribe  or  ])art  of  a  tribe  by 
the  sudden  rising  of  a  river  or  mountain  stream 
that  is  from  a  modern  event  such  as  has  occurred  at 
some  time  in  the  history  of  nearly  every  people,  and 
which  a  hundred  years  and  a  fertile  imagination 
would  readily  iiave  converted  into  a  universal  inun- 
dation. 2d.  From  the  finding  of  sea-shells  uid  other 
marine  relics  iidand,  and  even  on  high  mountains, 
suggesting  to  the  natives'  untutored  mind  what  it 
proves  to  later  scientific  research — -the  fact  that  water 
once  covered  all.  3d.  From  the  actual  submt^'sioii 
of  some  portions  of  the  continent  by  the  action  of 
volcano  or  earthquake,  an  event  that  geology  shows 
not  to  be  improbable,  and  which  v/^ould  be  well  calcu- 
lated to  leave  a  lasting  impression  on  tne  riinds  of 
savages.  4th.  From  the  deluge  of  the  scrij)turiil 
tradition,  the  only  one  of  the  many  similar  events 
that  may  have  occurred  which  makes  any  claims  ti) 
have  been  historically  recorded.  The  accompanyiiiijr 
particulars  would  be  naturally  invented.  Some  mu<t 
have  escaped,  and  an  ark  or  a  high  mountain  are  tl 
natural  means. 

A  traditional  migration  from  north,  south,  east,  ci 
west  may  point  to  the  local  journeying  of  a  family 


INTEKPUKTATroN  OK  THAD.TIOX. 


'"•  tnbo,  either  in  s,>nr,.l,  ,,f  i    ..      , 

'"■  -  ^^  .-ult  ot  X     tt^^':  ^•"»tin.-o,,,,.,,,^ 

■'^  put  nation  may  be  ivf^  •,"  1  f.  T  ?^'>«titutin^>- 
^-t  Mmto  impo.s,sil,fe  tlutt  i  f^^nt  /""'  ^"■^"•>^'  '^  ^« 
orironomtion8.      "^      ^^«  survived   tiirouo-l,  Jiun.Jred« 

^^<>    with    the    rri-inf    J...     1-x- 

;'<.re«.sfnJ  enemy,  po.s  >lv  ^f  T'"""^'  ir'^v-<'rrul,  and 
tn  .0  so  valiant  that  it  L  .  /"-"^  J'''y.si,,„e.  ,Vo 
'^"^J  tJ»e  attriI,utin.rof  ^  ;f„  ""^  '"^'t  with  '^0,-.^ 

tlio  descendants  tJie  stin  .•<>?/      *"''  '"""^'^'^'•^  ••""'>"- 
2^J-   Fro.n   the  discove, t  of  i.      '""  '"•^"^"•^tors'  de/bat'^ 
"/••••^todons   and   othJr  Ixtino     T"'^^  ^^"•^''  '^''"-  « ' 
f  •-•^'^'c  that  sucJi  were  diemed  ^r*'"'-      ^'    ^'    ''^^ 
tl.o  natives  yvhen  the  Snlnh         •!"'""  ""^'"^^'"^^  W 
honest  y  believed  tl,emTbe  t .'   l"  ^''^''  ^''"^"^  ^'^ve 
^'^'ant.c    raee.      3d.    From    th       T  "^  ^"'  ^^^inct 
»•'""«  >n  ,n,„  V  parts  of  •^^•^'«tence   of    o-,-and 

r-^-'^--'-  poi".^/J:^  --^'X  fJu-  beyond  the 
'"•;^7o.s  the  work  of  ..ia.^ts  ' '^T'  '""'*  ^''^'''^''"-'"-^  i» 
"''\"y'  ^»  con.parison  wi       their  f"^  '''''  '''^^'^^^^t- 

•*f.    iiose  who  built  the  r      e    ' p  r  '•-"lembranee 

^^•'f^;  comparatively  civi li^ed     ,'       "''  ?'l    "'t-"'-cour.se 
-^-tonce  in  prin.itive  ti    e  sof  a  ^     f'-  ^^'•'^•"  '^^o 

^("neroi.s    ad.lition./l  '"'^'^  «^  .i^''^'>t«. 

^-^'iti<.ns   nn^ht  do    l:Tr   '"'   ""^'   '^'"    ^'-^e 
J.;'vc.n  snm..e  for  illnstrati  m     nd'v^Tf "''  '^"^  ^'^-^ 
J  uy  are  arrano-ed  in  each  V       '•      V^'"^^'^'  '^marked 
^''"    "'-'^ural    o^der  V  n    ,''r.-!"''^^^^t^^onld  seem 
'-^- -'n>uld  ai^^v^V^^^^  'The   near  ;^d 

■^•'P<"rnatural;  and  the  f  I  "''"^  *^*  ^^^^^  ^-^'"'"te  and 
'■^'^.':'-  to  koahVdelu  e 'V-T''""^^^^  '^^'-'^  be 
--tence  of  a  ^io^ntt^  S  ^f  I  "'•'^"'  -^^  the 
"PI'ositions  are  nrovvr?  \      '  T^  ^''^*'»  the  previous 

y  ^vuteis  on  abono-mal  America, 


I 


4:i 


;t 


H 


■it 
I 


1!^ 


ill 


140 


INTUODUCTOKY  TO  ABORKJINAL  HISTORY. 


VMur^  their  reason  only  wlien  it  did  not  confliet  with 
their  f'aitii,  rever.ed  the  order  of  prolnihiUtv,  and 
thus  ifrcatly  impaired  the  usefulness  of  their  contri- 
butions to  history.  The  suj)position  of  a  }>urely 
imaginary  oriijfin,  oomnion  to  al)orii,^inal  le<»'en«l  and 
modern  romance,  should  of  course  he  added  to  each 
of  the  prece(lin<if  lists,  and  generally  }>laced  before 
the  last  ;:api.osition  given. 

Passing  fr.mi  the  wild  tribes  to  the  civilized  na- 
tions of  M  !xico  and  Central  America,  we  Hnd  tra- 
dition, or  what  is  generally  rcjgarded  as  such,  nuich 
more  complete  and  extensive  in  its  scope,  less  child- 
ish in  detail,  and  with  a  more  clearly  deHned  dlvitliiig 
line  between  history  and  mythology.  TheoreticMlly 
we  might  expect  a  higher  grade  of  tradition  among 
a  j)artially  civilized  people;  but  on  the  other  hand, 
what  need  had  the  Nahuas  or  Mayas  of  oral  tradi- 
tion when  tliey  had  the  art  of  recording  events!'  hi 
fact,  oiu*  knowledge  of  Aztec  and  ^laya  history  is 
not  in  any  proper  sense  traditional,  although  com- 
monly spoken  of  as  such  by  the  writers.  Previous 
to  the  practice  of  the  hieroglyphic  art — the  date  of 
whose  invention  or  introduction  is  unknown,  but 
must  piijbably  be  placed  long  before  the  C'hristi;ui 
era — oral  tradition  was  iloubtless  the  only  guide  to 
the  past;  but  the  traditions  were  recorded  as  soon  as 
the  system  of  picture-writing  was  sutticiently  per- 
fected to  suggest  if  not  to  clearly  ex]iress  their  im- 
jiort.  .\fter  picture-writing  came  into  general  use. 
it  is  ditticult  to  imagine  that  any  historical  events 
should  have  been  handed  down  by  tradition  alone. 
Still  in  one  sense  the  popidar  knowU-dge  of  the  past 
among  the  ^[exicans  may  be  called  tra<litlt)nal.  inas 
nuu'h  as  the  written  records  of  the  nation  were  not 
in  the  hands  of  the  people,  but  were  kej)t  by  a  class 
of  the  priesthood,  an<l  may  be  supposei  to  have  bi'iii 
read    by   com|iaratively    few.     The    contents    i>f   tlie 


rcconls,  however,  except  ])erhai)S  some  rehgious  mys 


'liyi 


HIKIIOCJLYIMIIC  HECOlins. 


141 


teries  wliich  the  priests  alone  oonipreliendol,  wore 
toleraMy  well  known  to  the  educati'd  classes;  and 
wlu'ii  the  records  were  destroye<l  l»y  Spanish  t'anati- 
cisiii.  this  y;enei'al  knowledov  hei-ame  tin-  ehiet"  s^nrce 
whcnte,  tln-onyh  the  'talk  of  the  old  men,'  the  eailier 
writers  (hew  their  inlonnation.  It  is  in  this  li^ht 
that  we  must  nndersttmd  the  statement  of  many  al>le 
writers,  tliat  the  yreater  ]>art  of  our  knowKMJye  of 
early  American  liistory  is  traditional,  since  tliis 
knowledge  was  not  ohtaini'd  hy  an  actual  examina- 
tion of  the  records  by  the  Spaniards,  hut  orally  from 
the  people,  the  u])per  classes  of  wliom  hatl  tlu'n>.- 
selves  lead  the  ])ii'tured  annals,  while  the  masses 
were  somewhat  familiar  throui»'h  ])opular  chants  and 
plavs  with  their  contents.  The  value  of  history 
i'aitlifnily  taken  from  such  a  soui'ci^  cannot  he 
(louittrd,  hut  its  vagueness  and  contlictinL;"  statements 
resjtcctin!4'  tlates  and  details  may  he  hcst  appri'ciated 
hy  ([uestioninjx  intelligent  men  in  the  liyht  of  nine- 
teenth century  civilizati(»n  res|K'ctin;^'  the  details  of 
modtrn  history,  withholdiny'  the  })rivile:L;e  of  I'efer- 
ciice  to  hooks  or  iloeumeiits. 

( )f  the  Nahua  hieroylyphie  system  and  its  ea]m- 
hilities  cnoMnh  has  heen  said  elsewhere.'  Uy  its  aid, 
from  the  heoinnint*-  of  the  Toltec  peiiod  at  least,  all 
historical  events  were  recorded  that  were  dt cmeil 
worthy  of  heiuL""  preserved.  Tlu'  popular  knowledi^e 
of  thest'  events  was  ]terpetuated  hy  means  of  |toems, 
s  Hi^s,  ami  plays,  and  this  knowledm-  was  natuially 
faulty  in  dates.  The  numerous  dis(re])ancies  whieh 
students  of  t!ie  })resent  day  meet  at  every  st(  |»  lu 
the  invest i<4"ation  of  ahoi'iui'inal  amials.  lesidt  «hietly 
fi-oMi  tlu'  almost  total  destruction  of  this  painted 
records,  the  carelessness  of  thos(!  who  atti'mpted  to 
iiiter|ti'et  the  few  survivino-  docmuents  at  a  time 
when  such  a  task  hy  nativi*  aid  outiht  to  hav(;  heen 
feasihie,  the  neglect  of  the  Spanish  priesthood  in 
allowing'    the    art  of  interpretation   to   he    well-nioh 

'  Vol.  ii, ,  J)].,  .v_»:«-.v.'. 


;  ) 


fH 

: 
.; 

V, 


142 


INTUODUCTOIIY  TO  AHORKUNAL  HISTORY. 


lost,  their  necessary  reliance  for  historical  information 
on  the  popular  knowledge  above  referred  to,  and  to  a 
certain  degree  doubtless  from  their  failure  to  proj)erly 
record  information  thus  obtained. 

But  few  native  manuscripts  have  been  preserved 
to  the  present  time,  and  oidy  a  small  part  of  those 
few  ai'e  Iiisttnical  in  their  nature,  two  of  the  most 
important  having  been  given  in  my  second  volum  .* 
Most  of  the  events  indicated  in  such  picture-writings 
as  have  been  interpreted  are  also  narrated  by  tlie 
early  writers  from  traditional  sources.  Thus  Ave  see 
that  our  knowledge  of  aboriginal  history  depends 
chiefly  on  the  hierogly[)hic  records  destroyed  by  the 
Spaniards,  rather  than  on  the  lew  fragments  that 
escaped  such  destruction.  To  documents  that  may 
be  found  in  the  future,  and  to  a  nioro  careful  study  of 
those  now  existing,  we  niay  look  ])e)liaps  for  much 
corrective  information  respecting  dates  and  other 
details,  but  it  is  not  pvobal)le  tluit  newly  discovered 
picture-writings  or  new  n-atlings  of  old  ones  will 
extend  the  aboriginal  annals  much  farther  back  into 
the  past.  These  renuirks  ap[>ly  of  course  only  to 
the  Aztec  documents;  the  Maya  records  i)aintcd  on 
skin  and  ])aper,  or  inscribetl  on  stone,  are  yet  sealed 
books,  I'especting  tlie  nature  of  whose  contents  con- 
jectuie  is  vain,  but  I'rom  which  the  i'uture  may  evolve 
revelations  of  the  greatest  importance. 

Closely  connected  with  tlie  consideration  of  tradi- 
tion and  hieroglyphic  records  as  authorities  for  my 
jiresent  subject,  is  tliat  of  the  Spanish  and  native 
writers  through  whom  for  the  most  j)art  Americau 
traditions,  both  hieroglyphically  recorded  and  orally 
transmitted-  in  fact,  what  was  known  to  the  natives 
at  the  CoiKpiest  of  their  own  past  Iiistory  -are  made 
known  to  the  modern  student.  These  were  ("atholic 
missionaries  and  their  conveits,  numerous,  zealous, 
and  as  a  class  hon 


est  writers.     Through  an  excess  of 


«  jip.  r.«4 -». 


ij;. 


THE  SPANISH  VVJtITEUs. 


'"^'tic;  :^eal    tli^y  Jiad 


liar 


"I  "V  ,l,.»tr.,yi,ij;  the  nati 


»"«ed  at  the  first 


148 

i'»'e|)iirablo 

ley 


ii'^toi'Kvil    JiJionled 


.V  eollcrt 


iii<>- 


'IV  error. 


•s  con- 


tl 


'^  «is    IiutI  be: 


";•  I'eojKo.     Their  work.   J 


fen 


sevei-e  enticisni 


faii-J 


.y  IH)inted  out 


■tiKl  the  de/e,.ts  of 


^'•'•lo-mcMlts    of 

preserved  aiiionjr 
(J 


.  ^     mill 

.''?    P'Y-s^'d    ti.e    test 


",y  t;' /he  .spi,.;    ,f  th 


exao-o-ernted. 


acJi   J 


the  different  wort 


''r'tie;  l.iit  tl 


"•  defended 


>'ive  been 


necord- 


'(iff'eient 


es  J 


K-8in  ^>-eneruI  out  J 


10  a<rreenient  of 


"»  tiieir  e^uts  t 


that 


'•ertaiiie( 
institutions  of 


,'»  <lt'tail   and  tl 


"10,  and 


'^'V  J'Vfty  bbnuK-rs,  ,sl 


'"^th:h::t,;;:T";:'f'"--.Mi 


even  their 
low 


the    d 

•^wayt'd  like  otl 


•V'^tlie  Xeu-  Work, 


Its  i)eo].]e,  their  J 


l>e  a.s- 
and  t] 


'.sc'overy    bf    the    t'l 


I'lt'"!..-  motive  M 


"tJi,    althouoJi    tl 


tinier,  bv  tl 


J^^!'  )vnters  of  their  ti 


le 

lis 

'ey    were 


lll^'louis, 


!«  js])irit  of  tl 


'"o.  and  all  otJ 


Tl 


le 


.     -■■-  "jMiit  or   the  a-'o    in,!   i 


Arn 


ii;;:";  .^:;:r^""''  ^^z-^i!-' 


J>i-ovailinrr    ^veal. 


lees. 


ler 
re- 


enca  js   well    k 


'■'!'^'   I'lind  attaci 


n 


•'^■^  of  Sj.ani.h    writ 


lown— their    id 


^■"'W    of  S( 

1 


/'.'lent   to   chureh  d 


'^•'oiis   fiiMati 


er,s  on 


"."^^  of  it.  con.se(,ne 


'•"^t   'Mistaken  zeal 


lo^'iias,  whici 


"ees,  i.s   pronounced' 


eisin 
1,   in 


"-  i..«c.„t  "•;^,r"'  .,•,"■;.'  '•'■.''-•'"«'  '-imH 


"I'laeulous  int 


'oy    iH-lieved    in    tl 


le    i\ 


at 
'mien   of 


VlTt!M< 


"•^  H'teipositi,,,,  ,,f(,,.   ;,    ,"    ^"^'    tre.iuent 
f'^'''ttivepa.an   •:.,/" •^''^^^■'"•'^  of V.on- 


f'le    devil    in    tl 
'':""l>.'est.      fu  tl 


le 


pa-ans;  U^  the  inst 


^Pi'itiial    dark 
'e*ir  anti,p,ana„ 


'""iiientalitv  of 


"^'^«   ]'i-ecedin,o-  'tl 


:-";'"-  -  - ^-<^hiu:7:!;Tr 


10 


"I'iiiitclv  Nti 


•'^•••''I'fm'e.l  mon 


■oii,i,'-er  eon vieti,,,,  t„  ^| 


.'eir  minds  tl 


'-"'".^o;-i:";r'.,;;:'!«'^v'-'-n;;r; 


"■'"' '  'aelu.lic's  of  tl 


^»v  of„af„„:.  -■,„-^ 


Til.'  (i 


ilciii 

•■'-■■'/i'.v,.,„|,,i, 
'"•iil.ir  ,„■,.,./  1 


<•'  that  tl 


!ioir  time.'     Tl 


yt,  tl 


issao'e 
•'■oiio-ht 
'•in  any 
Jiistorical 
'ey    Wen; 


r'-'vvi.i.'r!;i:-;.rr..!:'r'"''''''^''''<irnti 


'^*  1  "'e valence"  of  tl 


il  <<'llaili    rill 


I..I 


lis 


''"  "liiili  All 


iiiiirati  Ills -I'l 


H's  is 


••rioiin^li   ,, 


"-Jifc':rV3K;:'h'-i^:H»Mi 


111-    III.IV 


iiiii- 
'"•  '|ii'i(iil 


K'.V     « 


:^ ''••■ 'a..[H  ;^;Lr:r:::- ^ 


•'IV      NO      ill 


l-^'lllHxl   ,,f  „| 


■PJIKlicod  l)ig„ta 


J 


""■'••  //((/. 


vt'slcl    „(    ,j 

V    IUIV(>   p; 

.  P-  l!»7. 


Iiiiost  all  tl 
l'iiii<i|,|,.s  j, 
"i-dfl  tli.'i„s,.| 


IlllMC 


ii'ir 


M'H 


;f 


ir 


lliii 


!   i 


144 


INTUODrCTUUY  TO  ABOKIGINAL  HISTOUY. 


relisjfious  spirit  among  the  only  men  who  had  an 
opjHU'tnnity  to  clear  up  some  of  the  mysteries  of  the 
American  past  is  to  be  regretted.  They  could  have 
done  their  work  much  better  without  its  influence; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  without  such  a  motive  as 
rchgious  enthusiasm  there  is  little  })robal>ility  that 
the  work  would  have  been  done  at  all.  It  is  not 
only  in  American  researches,  however,  that  this  im- 
perfection prevails.  As  we  recede  from  the  ])resent 
we  find  men  more  and  more  religious,  and  leligioii 
has  ever  been  an  imperious  mistress,  brooking  no 
rivalry  on  the  part  of  reason.  Reliance  on  snj)ersti- 
tion  and  prejudice,  rather  than  facts  an<l  reason,  is 
not  more  noticeable  j)erhaps  in  works  on  ancient 
America  than  in  other  old  works.  The  faith  of  the 
Spaniards  renders  their  conclusions  on  origin  and  the 
eailier  periods  of  primitive  history  valueless,  but  if 
that  Were  all,  the  defect  woidd  be  of  slight  import- 
ance, for  it  is  not  likely  that  the  natives  knew  any- 
thing of  their  own  origin,  and  the  Spaniards  had  no 
nieans  not  now  accessi'-le  of  learning  anvthin<>'  on 
that  subject  from  other  sources.  We  may  well 
])ardon  them  for  finding  St  Thomas  and  his  Christian 
teachings  in  the  Toltec  traditions  <tf  Quetzalcoatl; 
the  ten  lost  tribes  ol"  Israel  in  the  American  abo- 
rigines; Noah's  H(»od  and  the  confusion  of  tongues  in 
an  Aztec  ])icture  of  a  man  floating  on  the  water  and 
a  l)ird  speaking  from  a  tree;  provided  they  have  left 
us  a  corrt'ct  version  of  the  tradition,  a  true  account 
of  the  natives  and  their  institutions,  and  an  accurate 
coj)y  of  the  }>icture  referred  to.  But  it  is  not  in'- 
j>robable  that  their  zeal  gave  a  coloring  to  some 
traditions  and  suppressed  others  which  furnished  no 
support  to  the  iJiblical  accounts,  and  were  invi'utid 
wholly  in  the  interests  of  the  devil.  Fortunately  it 
was  chii'riy  on  the  mythological  traditions  su})po>t(l 
to  relate  to  the  creation,  deluge,  connection  of  I  lie 
Americans  with  the  Old  Woild  peoples,  and  tjtlicr 
very  remote  events   that   they  exercised   their  faith, 


rati 
nate 
prill 
Mich 
h 


with 
TJ, 

over 
Spaiii 
tlie  j, 
cials 
aniina 
to  abo 
co\-ery 
seiitiiii 
«upj)re; 
nianiisc 
made  h 
nrted  t 
and    un 
the  nati 
Sjwtnii 
wliich   n 
thi'reforc 
aiithont\ 
-uid   Hon 
that  tile  I 
the  ordin 
iiiiagidarj 
»'f  the  () 
•b»nah  sw; 
■■^tand  .still 
'iiodern  A] 
Mexicans, 
^'ii^'stra  S 
'\i»'<t  the  J 
'"any  of  ^ 

ilhuliuiiml  , 

to  do  tile  I 

■'^^'ivfs   boil) 

Vol.  V 


THE  SPANISH  WRITERS. 


145 


^i 


"™r.sul,..„itt,:d  („  a  .to,'  :;:■:"; '''•''^'.''•"  ^-^--o  more. 

"al'mc,  a,„l  their  zeal  »  «  eht)"'"',"  ""  ""''  """cM 

'"^""'"I'-il't,  or  tlK«e  ivl,,'  f  "■••"'■"  l»-o»erved  T 

'■'■■;'«l  tlieh- ef);,re,  a.rl'       "''.'""  t'<"  co„.s„r,  di 

••"ithoritv?     T),,   '     "'"^^I'M'tH  tl,,,t  r,.,t  ,„'.'"'    wo 

["■V"  -^'oxi™„  )n^s  ,  r  e";::''"'''  ""-■  "'■••"ne„:.l  'r 

rv     f   i        '""' ''«  <'i>ndaln„e"      1    i  ^'  "l>l«riti„„  „f 
t„  ,1  r         '""'""'or  and  Jiisto.v  I-  *'"-'  »tii<  v  of 


i\ 


,  ■  ; 


;  ;  K 


;    (•    i 


14G 


INTUODrCTOUY  TO  ABORIGINAL  HISTORY. 


the  Inquisition  to  draw  scriptural  conclusions  iVoni 
each  native  tradition?  The  same  remarks  a|)j>ly  to 
the  writin*jfs  of  converted  and  educated  natives,  in- 
fluenced to  a  ijreat  dei»ree  l»v  their  teachers;  more 
prone,  perhaps,  to  exanoeiation  throuj^h  national 
pride,  but  at  the  sanie  time  better  actpiainted  witli 
the  native  character  and  with  tiie  inter})retation  of 
the  native  hiero<flyphics.  To  ])ronounce  all  these 
works  di'lil>eratelv  executed  fbri;eries,  as  a  tew  mod- 
ern  writers  have  done,  is  too  absurd  to  re([Uire  refu- 
tation. 

The  writers  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies who  derived  tlieir  information  from  original 
sources,  and  on  whose  works  all  that  has  betu 
written  sub.secpiently  is  founded,  comprise,  1st,  the 
concpierors  themselves,  diiefly  Cortes,  Diaz  del  Cas- 
tillo, and  tlie  Anonymous  Concpieror,  whose  writings 
only  touch  incidentally  upon  a  few  ju/mts  of  ancient 
history.  2d.  Tiie  first  missionaries  who  were  sent 
from  Spain  to  su[»plement  the  .achievements  of  Cortes 
by  s[>iritual  con(juests.  Such  were  Jose  de  Acosta, 
Bernardino  Sahayim,  liartolome  de  Las  Casas,  Juan 
de  Tonpiemada,  J)ie<^o  J)uran,  (Jeronimo  de  Men- 
dieta,  Toribio  de  Benavente  (Motolinia),  ])ie,ii^o  (Jarcia 
de  Balacio,  ])i(laco  Valades,  and  Alonzo  de  Zurita. 
Of  these  Tonpiemada  is  tlie  most  complete  and  com- 
prehensive, so  far  as  aboriginal  history  is  concerned. 
furnishin<^  an  immense  mass  of  material  drawn  from 
native  sources,  very  ba<lly  arranu^ed  and  writtt  n. 
Duran  also  <levotes  a  larn'e  ])ortion  of  his  work^  to 
history,  continiuL;'  himself  chiefly,  however,  to  the 
annals  of  the  Aztecs.  The  other  authorities  named, 
although  containinij^  full  accounts  of  the  natives  and 
their  institutions,  devote  comparatively  little  space  U> 
historical  tratliticjus;  Saluii^un  is  the  best  authnn^y 
of  all,  so  far  as  his  observatit>ns  ^o  in  this  direct i(»n. 

*  Ifiiforiii  Antliiun  de  la  Xiirrn  Fn/iniin,  MS.  ii(  l.WS,  folio,  .S  voliiiiiis. 
A  ^Mirt  of  tliis  Work  lias  rt'ci'iitly  Ikhmi  ]iriiit(><l  in  Mexico.  1  luivt'  :i  iiiiirni- 
siTipt  copy  iiinilf  liv  Mr  (".  .\.  ypoirord  from  that  existing  in  the  Coiijin-s- 
iontil  ].,il>i-ury  in  WaHliin{rtun. 


tl.llN 


■■III'  the 


„   "  .'  '.'/'"'.     // 

"'«■"•",   (orn,   i 
V    I'Mi. 


i\ 


1 1  :if 


T'lE  SPANISH  VVHITEKs, 


.y'!,'"liI":i-;''''"'"«'.--",er 


'"•   '"'1    traiKsl.-it 


in  the 


147 


'"storieul  work-.     ';.;''.     ^'^^  ^ 


nut 


Works  exist 


«ri.nrlnal  Spanish 


•'«••'«..  wJiose    o-reat 


fv'o   wntcTs   who  after\    .;.."!""''^''''''t-     ^d-   The 


^''»"  Sjninish  I, 


i^MV  ].uoj)I,.,  oith 


:':'j'""^^'!^'"»  ao,H,i,,,, 


.^".^""'t^'-o  und   wrote  on     i,''*'''^' 


|>anisli  or  j,,  tl 


.i^"''ty-f,   ein|.|ovin<.   f   ,     J"    '• '    *"'  ' 


't'U-  own  J, 


J  of 


:in- 


<""\^'rtors,  Hiui  tl 
to   tl 


yy  mimed  ^vith  t] 


'  i.-ihet.      Most   (,f' 


l;;  «'"no  n-iticisni.     Jj, 


'V"'  ^vritin,irs  as  a  cl 


;^'  '^pi'-it  of  their 


'■'    "ol'Io    TJascalf 
'^'•^'"<h  transhit 


*oniino-o   Afi, 
^'•'..  wrote,  ahont    158 


'««  «iie  sn hjoefc 


"<>z   C'aniar 


•"o 


las  } 


'i  history  ot" 


nioc,  (1 


wr( 


<^'>«'en(It'<|  f 


Ion. 


.,,      7^'''  Pnl.lished  onl 

^r  ^''^'  ••iH-oMi,.i.s^'"vV  '""'•r."^^^-'-"]".xai 


'■•>ni  the 


''^t'lndpoint  of  tl 


.o  Tel        ^*^^""'">   Justorv  n 


y  tn  a 

'ZOZO- 

h-o. 


'^■^''^■('on.Mu.st  h.  Vi      . 


>in   th 
tini 


le 

10 


'^f   'vino-  of  'I 


that 


11 


\\vre  sa\-(.(j  of  tj 


xochiti  was  .„   , 
;^^^<:'<<;<',  fron.  whom    ]" 


i.S   Wo|-J, 


n;iti\ 


'«;'  i-o<-ords  in  the  puhj 


riandson  of  (1^, 
'^'   '"horit,.,!    all 


■  :'!^' --t™--;:;;, ';?,!"''":;• -viuv. 


t'  writer 


"•"^'"'.v,    aithono-h   t 


'•'V^'niio-  the  whol 


i<»se  of 


'iiiy  other 


Chu-] 


iini( 


'<'S  Jus 


J"oa  ti 


■I'lccstors.'^ 


"i,''  inon 


" /'""^  c-l.'.ss  shonhl  I 


-  ,1,'ioinid   of  "Xah.. 
I'-u-tieidarJy  of  tj," 


Ilia 


10 


''f"«'  I<no\vn  writ. 
''"=<'•>.  T.ideo  ,je  ,V 

;;|^'""a"y  manuscripts  "l 


>e  inc)ii,h,,l  th 


•♦^ported  hut 


:!S:'";"A;;„L;;"?;':^^:r-i:,>;5^ 


n- 


""f  '•L'.searches,and 


It  to  hVht  I 


,1 


\tii; 


"ilicrwis, 


'":.!,"■"  ''■•'s  i.,.,.„  n 


]>reserved  for't) 


'V  <'oniparative| 


'i'lieri!  are 

•"^t;  names 

V  ro- 


il, 


•  •oil 


I'l'i'ill 


^'•'■•'•'■l    of    (|„.    i 


!"'  ■:"i''iVrt  „f 


10 


tiiiiis 


'l«'«mlly   ,„   ,1, 


••mihciitir  ,1 


'«■'"   iliKlh.i 


niiicli   nil 


I  Ml    llcillv 


:Mi;iti/(v 


''^<'IV      IL 


•'""".T  "'■  .•l,n.„..| 


'"■iiiiiciiis  ill  I 


'''""••^fcl>jirtin  tl 


■■*    ■"'".•'■"IS    lo    |„,    ,,' 


"•^■-ll 
.■lie  I 


'  '•''■.U.ilidv 


"H  Ir.irs  ;,;i  II 


I '•••;;<•.     J' 


vfii  Wii^ 


i-'.v  whirl 


Ills    jMPSSC. 


'lit  Ik 


r.ss 


If    llliis 


lll.l    I 


''I'  '-iirly  writ 


I'l'S  (III    t 


"/    JA 


;  ;'ii'N<'ii(.s  , 


"".     ImK    ,;, 


\vr,,t,. 


re 


'-1.,.::  I  ;'::,;!:■:""::'.  -■  ^Jm;  ,r 


''.!•. 


Mdii.li 


•''!"'  II  ilis|„,si( 


y^.r"^>}-rt,  iui 


','''-•■'■  'ii.  «ii 


'',""-''  'i'fif'i.M 


'"?r"7'"'"M.all?| 


•^'''nnV,;;:r:y'::.'''.'-i..iy.:x,w;,' 


"f  III. 


"X  an 


•s  ii.iir.il 


'">'■;  lli.it  A] 


III) 
Ml 


tiilll 


"/.    .?/, 


iiiiiuis. 


"""-.-;;,,;y::r-"';::;""'^."„ 


•    I'-    HI,    /,i;i.i.wnf  ,;«    7)    '■.•"•   '  '' 


are  .)lw,.,val)Je  «] 


In(»   (o   ,1 


*'■'"• '/« //,;,;/•/; 


';;:t'"'^v  •:'■'"'•--  ./„/. ,,, 


'"V.  /A.V/.  A7,A  r 


"'••  '"III.  ii. 


i' 


'! 


fu! 


T 


^  Hi 


! 


/ 1 


I 


i 


•ii* 


148 


INTKODUCTOUY  TO  ABOHIGINAL  HISTORY. 


Brassour  and  Aubin  collections  in  Paris.  Their  con- 
tents are  unknown  except  throujjcli  the  writings  of 
the  Ahbe  Brasseur.  The  Poj)ol  Vuh  is  another  ini- 
j)ortant  document,  of  which  there  are  extant  a  Span- 
isli  and  a  Freiich  translation.  4th.  S]>anish  authors 
who  passed  their  lives  mostly  in  Spain,  and  wrote 
chieHy  under  royal  appointment.  Tlieir  information 
was  derived  from  tlie  writers  already  mentioned, 
from  the  official  correspondence  of  the  colonists,  and 
IVom  the  narratives  of  returninj^  adventurers.  Most 
of  them  touched  upon  ahorii^inal  history  among  other 
topics.  To  this  class  heloni^ed  Peter  Martyr,  Fran- 
cisco [jopez  de  Gomara,  Antonio  de  Herrera,  and 
Gonzalo  Fernandez  de  Oviedo  y  Valdes.  oth.  Cath- 
olic priests  and  missionaries  who  founded  or  were  in 
char<»-e  of  the  missions  at  later  ])eriods  or  in  remote 
rejifions,  as  Yucatan,  Guatemala,  Chiapas,  Oajaca, 
Michoacan,  and  the  north-western  provinces  of  New 
Spain.  They  wrote  chieHy  in  the  seventeenth  and 
eii^hteentli  centuries,  and  treat  ])rincipally  of  the  con- 
version of  the  natives,  hut  include  also  in  many  cases 
their  historical  traditions  and  their  exj)lanations  of 
the  few  ahori^inal  documents  that  fell  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  converts.  The  number  of  such  works 
is  very  great,  and  many  of  them  have  never  been 
])rinted.  Among  the  most  important  writers  of  this 
class  are  Diego  de  Landa,  Diego  Lo])ez  Cogolludo, 
Padre  Lizana,  and  Juan  de  Villagutierre  Soto-Mayor, 
on  Yucatan  ;  Ramon  de  Ordonez  y  Aguiar,^  Fuentos 
y  Guzniaii,**  F.  E.  Arana,"  Francisco  (iarcia  l*elai'z,'" 
ami  J)omingo  Juarros,  on  Guatemala;  Francisco 
Nunez  de  la  Vega,"  FVancisco   Ximenez,''^  and  An- 

'  Jfistoria  dc  hi  ( 'rrarioii  dil  Ciclo  y  de  la  Ticrra,  conforme  al  Sistimn 
de  III  ijnitiUdad  Atiiiriruiiii. 

>*  Uiiopi/iirion  h'liifid'i  dr.  In  llistoria  del  Rcyno  dc  Guatemala,  MS.  in 
tl)c  (iiiatciiiiilaii  Ai't'liivt's. 

9  Mrmoriid  dr  Tirpiin-Atitlan,  a  history  of  tlic  Cakehiqucl  KiiiK'l""'' 
MS.  (li.si'dvenMl  l»y  nriissiMir. 

'"  Mcmoriiis  para  la  llistoria  del  Antiguo  Rcyno  dc  Guatemala.  <!iiii- 
teinaln,  1852. 

"  (Jonstiliicioucs  DiorcinHnx  del  Ohixpado  dr  Chinppas.     Rome,  17"-- 

'*  Vol.  iii.  of  II  History  of  ('liiapaH  ami  (iiiat<;iiiala,  found  l)y  Si'Ikm/it  at 
tiie University  of  Sun  Carlos.     See  Ximriicz,  Hist.  Ind.  Gual.,  jip.  viii.,  \iii. 


SECONDAilV  AUTHORITIES. 


— » '"-"Vines, 
tonio  do  Romesal    on  r-i,;  „  "" 

AiTicivit,.  on  the  north  w  f""'   ^'''^'  Aloc^re   a,„l 

"■'J  tho  n,„norou.s  lotture  twP  "  ""  "'"-'  ""ssions 
■"■■0.S  u.  distant  ,„.„vi  e  .3  mi,;"'*/''."""  "'^'  """^^on: 
preserve, ,  and  Lt  a  C'  ';,[<,/  "h'^'h  Lave  I,c4 
I'l'  "eluded  in  this  class  tl.l!  -l-  ^'""'"  ""ay  also 
JIo.v,ean  authors,  sueh  as  u,"^!"""  "''  »»me  latc^ 

-*  were  n,ostly  LSS'o:^^^'^'''"^  ^l 
'"-"  ''i  ""-'»■  I'redeoessois  ul  ,  "-'"''"'"'atlon  snn- 
anan-o  and  el,  ssify   hut    h  '  .""■•>'  <<'<'  >"uch  !  , 

";;^'".al  -.'".orities-'.'.ot    ..eSH?  '""'  ""--  « ' »  ,u  e 
almost  uiuversallv  siK.k'  w.r      '  I  ''f''-     (-''aviiforo  is 
-''il-'.  I.ut  it  is  'prX  t   '  t,  ,:V''^  '"•»'  >""«'■  on     o 
"'"'^1' "■"■■o  to  lu's'  systemati;    '     "''""  '""  'M'utation 
"•"■ratiou  of  traditi,a,s  S  h    '■''.'T'"'-''''  '""i  '•! 
-"jl"»c.d,  „u<l  to  the  on,ks'  !n  ^f  t ;   """  '"""  -'■-'' 

d^,c:''--''"^"'Mha,:^^!:;/-.^.^ 

■■I'l'lo  to  later  writers      Tl,,.^  ■"""""""'' ae,-es. 

:;;,;f ''•""  of  all  that  Las    r;, «;;.'.  »  '-,0  heeu  the 

"Mat  has  heen  develoon,!  ,■,"*""<■"  »nice,  excerit 

;7'-.t,fic  .«earches    'iTl  ,  ™",  'r"'"''"  "»J      I  er 

!;■«  autlu.rities  ,,uu,    ,,'■-■'.''"<,''  ''""iparisons  th  ■  , 
ff"H- little  thev,~,    .      /        '"  "'^'  St"'  V  of  l,t, 
"«■  "f  the  wi  ,  ■'   ihr'V'?'"',"''  '"  '""•*•«  o'Se 


.  Si 


^4* 


.'If 


11  ' 


I- 


1 


i 


;     * 


1 


M 


150 


INTUODUCTOUY  TO  ABORIGINAL  HISTORY. 


may  iiHlioituby  roHoinldatKiosordissimilaritiosiicoiiiUH;- 
tioii  or  want  of  it  Imtwoou  Ihu  diHl'iciit  <'iviliz»!(l  tiiltus, 
an<l  may  thus  corroWorato  or  modify  tli<-ir  wiittuii  an- 
nals; it  may  uvcii  throw  some  li,L;ht  on  the  unity  or 
diversity  of  its  own  orii»'in  hy  showiuLf  the  nature  of 
the  conncc^tiou  hetween  tlie  \ahua  and  Maya  cultures, 
in  which  striking;'  restsinhlances  as  well  as  contrasts 
are  ohsi-rved.  <  )utsi(le  of  the  re;L(ions  mention(;d,  where 
there  were  no  tann'ihle  reconls,  we  can  only  search 
amitULj"  the  wilder  tribes  for  points  of  likeness  hy 
which  to  attach  tht^ir  past  to  that  of  the  civilized  na- 
tions. It  may  he  foicsc-en  that  the  results  of  such  a 
search  will  he  hut  meagre  and  unsatisfactory,  yet  on 
several  important  branches  of  the  subject,  such  as  the 
relation  borne  by  the  Mound-Builders  and  Pui'blos  to 
tlie  southern  nati»)ns,  it  furnishes  our  oidy  liji^ht. 

Of  the  historical  aids  now  under  considei'ati(tn,  eth- 
nology proper,  the  study  of  ])hysical  and  mental  char- 
acteristics, has  yi(jlded  and  ])romises  apparently  tlio 
least  important  results.  In  fact,  as  has  been  already 
pointed  out  in  another  pai't  of  this  work,  it  has  hardly 
ac<|uir*Ml  tlie  ri'^dit  to  Ix;  classed  amoULf  the  sciences,  so 
far  as  its  applicati(jn  to  the  American  ])e()ple  is  cori- 
corned.  'riuM)retically  it  may,  in  a  more  perfe<;t  st.itc 
of  development  than  now  (exists,  throw  some  li^ht  on 
the  I'oute  and  order  of  Ameri(;an  migrations,  po.ssiidy 
on  th(Mjuestion  of  oriu^in;  thus  far,  however,  ethno- 
logical studies  have  been  j)ra(;ti(;ally  fruitless,  Hesults 
obtained  from  a  comparison  of  tii"  miscellaneous  arts 
and  (Mistoms  of  various  tribes  have  iikc'wise  furnished 
and  will  continue  to  furnish  but  very  slight  assistiuicu 
in  historical  investi,L(ations.  Kesemblances  and  dis- 
similarities in  these  respects  dejjend  intimately  on  en- 
vironment, which  in  c(»m})aratively  short  periods  wt)iks 
the  most  strikino-  chanii^es.  Strono'ly  marked  analo- 
gies are  nt)ted  in  tribes  that  never  came  in  contact 
with  each  other,  while  conti-asts  as  marked  appear  in 
peoplt!  but  a  short  time  separated.  IJndtjr  the  saino 
circumstances,  after  all,  men  do  about  the  same  things, 


''AN(;i  A»;j.;  as  .\  m 


''"'""'"•' «>n,<,'i.mtin.rlij,. 


I.STo/J/,,^,^    \, 


TJ/OK;tv. 


ir.i 


III  ,'l 
I  i;i_\ 
[In 


'■[■^  «ni(I  ciiNtoniM  iinl 


,»''nv,;nti„ns;  niul 


;:;  ;'':"■'■  a-^^'^^y  '^ttriUutJi 


*:f  <>'"aM,,xtmon| 


/'Iciltify 


IV.SIllfilitr  /•,.„„» 


to 


""ny  ii.'ifcii 


♦''''viionni,..nfc,  f,I,,iM  t 


/"'  '"•/(-■/.(■fulent 


If. 


'"■sf  of   til 


!"■  •••"•"^'••fcioM.      Tl,,it   I 


'  int( 


<>n- 


'■'i;itinj|;iJ 


"N<!  .S(;(;( 


cr 


^'"^"•"■.'•'S    <"•  <liulcct.s  .sj 


•  .  -J  IKJ      lll/kuf       «...      -       • 


.stnic(iv,j   , 

i''^";    ;'f  tnl.os   in  wIm,,so  1 


'lot  that  til 
'»<>U'i;i(r  ,.| 


<-«'"  native  tril 


•>'  ^I'o.ilf  tJio  Hiim 


h:h 


1^'  most 

'♦-'OM  U  <lisji„,s,-ti 


l(J 


oori- 


\' r'»al   sijiiilarit 


/"■•"nniont 
";V  f"  »'o/in(;rt  tli«j 


'll>llS(; 


NO/llc  ( 

if  v. 


li/l 


'<;«   Hj-o    pointed 


7^>';i^es  .li..|,t  ,,,„,   , 


out.     Th 


trend 


:  ,"*''''''"--o  of  opinio,  al,ont  tl  r''   ''^  ''^'•^' 

lii.it  tm.  f..;i  ' .  .    "'^  t''o  iis(,.,»  't|„.  ,.,..1.    . 


■Sllllll 


'»  N|)(;aJvi,|,r  tl 


'^'^'lo  uutl 


least  I 


^o,,nintiM..f,j./  "'•'••'''''•'''MonVin.  n7.  1 


IS  ( 


,:,;""''  '''tn-iately  .,„„,.• 
":'.';"^''''"t  J'ONV  far  Lark 


^  ooinnio,!  oil 
ii(;ct(!(|  in  tl, 


lor- 


•■^ifo-s  or 


;";'.^'"-^''"'(l,  whether  it 


that 


".  «"•  If.ivo  at 
/'«i«t,  .-IS  trihe 


.•il;-<'.s 


f'>  f'i<"  first  siiImI 


«i<'ii  of  the  J 


;";'^'V":<^onnoetion 
h  the 


(I 


'^';«'<'n  '»r  thu  Anie 


"ninan  ra( 


■^'.  or  even 


;"^/'"t<-<    |.;>i..t.      Fortnnat    V  tll"",""";  ^'"'''^^'«.  '« 


;■    ''osud   cMicern   chicHv  fl. 

hich  loroth,.,-  ..  ""  ny  tii 

<'tiioi  reasons  caniw.f  v 


n 
ill  III. 
I, 

(ii;.'cl 


''""/,'il.l;,'c.s,    'fill 


|>liil< 


iisons 

inoNt 


^    ^  'liiustion   of 
'^'"">tyot  he  .settled." 


u 


I'lve 


orio-in. 


— /-''i-al  «h..;y:/7i 


'';••;.    "cidHT  is  III. 

'"'  <'"iiiiiii.ii  ,,1-i 


"t  liisloiicil 


illst    ll 

'•■t.  l-'ll.'t.    / 


only  wl 


ll(! 
'<■  WJlllt'of 


'"'Htni.hir..  „(•  / 


|"'<Mllli||.„(^,,f 


'"''11  tilt 


y  'an  I 


■"';,'llil;;(.s,   1 1,, 


iialiiiiix. 


Wlllll    tl 
v..r-..,|.'  / 
'';■'"•<■.   Ian-, 


III-IUI.',. 


fill  (if 


•"'•Ni'iiil.l.ii,,.,.  i 


«<'"^'i(ij,||i,.,.,|)^ 


■"'a''>^'V  .,f 


If 


'"•   N'-iriic(. 


'■r.srti, 


'"'v  Af, 


iiiid  lit, 


^H;":;;;:;i;::/;rS/^w 


v.,l 


'atiir.;,  Hiiii 


y  ••\l 
ail! 


-•'.'■^  flu,   |„..Ht 


1"    '■""liilMV    V 
••llll)(.,|i,.,| 


<;iy  .si 


••i<llllrrt(M| 
'■"";,'  J>r.H,f 


ll 


;;::;;;':::':-''!^'''-Vi;or.:::i  :;!.•:■•''-'■ 


'^:'="-   ''".i....b. 


'"   il.  Iiav 


•<  <>n';,'iM,  f\ 


Vl> 


Ui.lrly  ,|i 


I'llVNinil  ,1,;, 


v;;^ /^:/"z:! '::;  j''r^':-'V  aH^::;;.;] 


lini, 


,  vol 


-;"""'.V;    ll,,.,., 
I'llt  il  ,1 


:7''"-  "f  iMstori.-al 


'"•■S    ,11,1 


aiir    ,-, 


fVI- 


Xl'.l,  ],„.,,]  i„„ 


•NOlis  « 


!'y 


'li«  I  I  sciil.....         '•"•'•.  I».  XVI.       'I.'f,.,.,;.  "    ""aili, 


iniic. 


.]..  I, 


i  |)iicl,lo 


y  '"nfii 


;;:;-!^"-"w;'i;ii:i;: 


"•  'l<!  Ia.s  ruzas 


'^,"|i«'iilias  toil, 


iiai'iii,,,. 
'■a-'<i   iiaila 


IIIIIV 


•lori.-i  I 


/'I'/'ar  llial  ||„ 


I'liii 

IH'C,.. 


MM 

■an  , 


IO''(). 


!.:!;;:"'r^  "i:'-!..-..!.!: 


^•••-l"l'M-?l'li'aa.| 


'•■III  of  til. 


'iw/i 


IIOM 

iniiaM 


l""0   (lOS  CI, 


"•"•  ''i  -sola  iia,|..t 


!"■  lli-  I 


■«'na  sol)),. 


'■"',  III  .V, 


'•■iiKliNr  «.| 


a."*  <'llli;,r,-,„.i„„ 


lA 


fih.il 


n7::::z:[Ti^^^u'i]-^^^^ 


J-.  f/ 


anal 


ics 


'■'"'^  V  III 


lai 


most 


Nficni'i'  ,,(•  (., 


''•xaii.l  I;, 


.Sf\( 


'••'y  fro,,,   f 


";r"ia;fc  aii.i   |j 


'.'/.,  /:„/,' 


III  of  (I 


'••  •■oiiiiii 


.'an;,'!,,,,,,.,,  I 


iia,-.i  ho 


■ «?m,;:K;s-:'-';|,i- 


".•'"'«  Mixf.j 


."'•"'"••'• -f  Kf/.iioi.,!:.:^ '.'"":'<""' 


-J    ■•■.-■•-.,  i^lIlO, 11, ,    (^.  j,        .  -I       ■■H.I  ,11 


., 1.  .  .      ..  '"'     <la.s.SI   ,..,.( r 


NU|lji| 


"-"^  II.S  witli 


'•liolli 


■•'•'"<ilir;,fi„„  „f 


I 


^"•^t-ml  in.s(a,i..,,.,  „.I, 


'"'•'1  iiiav 


Iktc 


'■•©11 


i: 

5    ■ 


; 


1  '    ■  » 


li    •'  ? 


i  ii 


152 


INTKODUCTOKY  TO  ABORIGINAL  HISTORY. 


Having  thus  given  a  sketch  of  the  sources  to  wliich 
wc  may  look  for  all  that  is  known  and  has  been  con- 
jectured respecting  the  American  past,  I  shall  pro- 
ceed to  place  before  the  reader  in  the  remaining  chap- 
ters of  my  work  wliat  these  authorities  reveal  on  the 
suhject.  I  have  not,  I  believe,  exaggerated  their 
value,  but  fully  comprehend  the  unsubstantial  charac- 
ter which  must  be  attributed  to  many  of  them.  1 
am  well  aware  that  aboriginal  American  history,  like 
the  ancient  Egyptian  and  Hebrew  annals,  differs  ma- 
terially in  its  nature  and  degree  of  accuracy  from  the 
history  of  England  since  the  expedition  of  William 
the  Conqueror,  or  of  Mexico  since  the  Conquest  by 
Hernan  Cortes.  I  do  not  propose  to  record  such  events 
only  as  may  be  made  to  conform  to  the  modern  idea 
of  chronologic  exactitude,  rejecting  all  else  as  fabu- 
lous and  mythic.  Were  such  my  purpose,  a  chapter 
on  the  8ui)ject  already  given  in  the  second  volume 
would  suffice,  with  some  contraction  for  the  earlier 
epochs,  and  a  corresponding  expansion,  perhaps,  for 
Aztec  history  during  the  century  imnunliately  j)re- 
ceding  the  Conciuest.  On  the  contrary,  I  shall  tell 
the  tale  as  I  find  it  recorded,  mingled  as  it  doubtless 
is  at  many  points  with  myth  and  fable,  and  shall  i( - 
count,  as  others  have  done,  the  achievements  of  herois 
that  possibly  never  lived,  the  wanderings  of  tribes 
who  never  left  their  original  homes.  It  is  not  in  a 
spirit  of  real  or  feigned  credulity  that  I  adopt  this 
course, — on  the  contrary,  I  wish  to  clearly  discriminate 
between  fact  and  fancy  wherever  such  discrimination 
may  be  possible,  and  so  far  as  an  extensive  study  of 
my  subject  may  enable  me  to  do  so — but  it  is  in  ju - 
cordance  with  the  general  plan  of  the  whole  work  to 
record  all  that  is  found,  rejecting  only  what  may  lio 
proven  false  and  valueless  rather  than  what  may  jxjs- 
sibly  be  so. 

one  nice  adopted  the  ]an<;ua^c  of  another.  Diflercnt  langiia;;cR,  theroforc, 
may  be  Hpoken  by  dillerent  raccH;  ho  that  any  attempt  at  wiuariii^'  tlie 
classification  of  races  and  tongues  must  necessarily  fail.'  Miillera  Scknirnf 
Lang.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  326-7. 


l&i 

k  sea, 
an  <)C(;u- 


TREATMENT  „K  THE  sir^ECT 

Iwl'txaroHoatcdbyru,^;  >«>V;-J  whioh  ^.o' font 

iKlo  and  tlioiu  the  r,r...7-        \"  ''"""•"'"nation  si,„ 
"«  '"  H.0  literal  acSkL.    f  expression  of  a  d„Z 
lofuse  toventnro  u„o,h  .."'*'-' •*'"''  '■'«' Wil«,„ 
'■"".witl,  all  it;  roe  rds^^  ?''"''  "'"  ^'"-'•<--  -/  il  zi 

"'",  venture  boldly  fV,,,,,  IV  "■'  ^:'»"at».   is  a  s,,eei- 
ticnnty  of  each  l.roictZ  ,!  "  ."''"".  '■'""''  '"  tin'  J 
-;.v»;ton,e  of  the  roel  sf J    ""'  ."""^  '"''"mvlod.  e  the 
*«l"ie  to  atteinnt  H,'  •'''''  '""'  ''""y»  bevo,  d   I.  ^ 
;"nty     The  e  "P  ,  f 'fi  '*'"*r'  ''""''"n^"   t  s 
;»  -""ch  to  he  sai^  iee"   t'tT  "'  *',"«  "■oO.-'d    here 
'"■  I'oriods,  h„t  look  wS,  r  !  """»'"  "'■  "«  later  aT 

;;  '-'  a"chime':''-ate'''td'Vr" "»-•  "■"^''■™» 

a  dly  see  in  the  fir  d Lt  .  ^'"'"^   epoel,,,.  .,,,,1  • 

'■.■a  there  are  writers  who  ,,       ^'T'"  ">'  Xihalh,; 
7  have  (bund  secure     l^r,?"'"'"''"^  drean.in  , 

»'■-••' '"y  sift  out  surnvH-'-T  "^>'''  '""^^-      n7.y 
'••ones,  couvertin/them'-Yn  :  •"''"'""'■"'  "»  fit  "  eir 


'JS,' 


! 


w 


■I 


!J' 


i. 


i 


i 
1 

■    I 


wP 


( 


L 

li 

iiitu.i.J....^, 

IM 


INTUODUCTOIIY  TO  AnORIGIXAL  IHRTORY. 


ratliL-r  a  class  l>y  himself,  perhaps,  than  the  re|)rosent- 
ative  of  a  class.  This  author,  to  speak  with  a  de«^rec 
of  (xatj^LreratioM,  steps  out  without  hesitation  from 
rock  to  re;  k  over  the  deep  waters;  to  him  the  hanks 
of  sliiftiiii^  (juicksand,  if  somewhat  treacherous  ahout 
the  cdiL^es,  are  firm  land  in  the  central  parts;  to  him 
the  faintest  l)noy-siip|)o;ted  stars  are  a  hlaze  of  noon- 
day sun;  and  only  on  the  Hoatin',;'  masses  of  sea-weed 
far  out  on  the  waters  <i«rhtod  up  hy  dim  phosphores- 
cent reflections,  does  he  admit  that  his  footin«jf  is  he- 
coinini;;-  insecure  and  the  lii^ht  fi^rows  faint.  In  other 
words,  he  accepts  the  facts  rec(trded  hy  prect.dini.,' 
authors,  arran;jfes  them  often  with  jjreat  wisdom  and 
disciimination,  in_i,'eniously  finds  a  historic  record  in 
traditions  l»y  others  rc»(ai<led  as  pure  l;iMes,  and  thus 
puslus  liis  reseanh  far  hcyond  the  limits  previously 
reach('<l.  He  reji'cts  nothing,  but  tninsforms  every- 
thint,'  into  historic  facts. 

In  the  jiresent  sketcli  I  wish  to  imitate  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  tile  writers  of  each  class  mentioned, 
exct')it  perhaps  the  sptjcialists,  for  1  have  no  theory 
to  defend,  have  found  no  nc;\v  hriiLfht  sun  to  illumiiif 
what  has  v\vr  hei'ii  dark.  With  the  Sjtanish  writers 
1  would  tell  all  that  the  natives  told  as  history,  aiitj 
,  that  without  constantly  remindiiii,'  the  rtiuler  tliat 
the  sun  did  not  ]>n)l»al)ly  stand  still  in  the  heavens, 
that  ijiants  did  not  tlourisli  in  America,  that  tin; 
Toltec  kinjTs  and  jirophets  di<l  not  live  to  the  aiji'e  "I 
several  hundred  years,  and  otherwise  warnin,Lf  liim 
aj^^ainst  what  lie  is  in  no  (lan«,'er  '.vliatever  of  accc|il- 
in<^^  as  truth.  Witii  Wilson  and  his  class  of  aiiti- 
(juarian  sceptics  I  wmild  feel  no  hesitation  in  reject- 
iuLT  the  shallow  theories  and  fancies  evolved  hy 
priestlv  fanatics  from  their  own  hrain.  W!tli(Jall;i- 
tin  I  wish  to  discriminate  clearly,  when  such  dis- 
crimination is  called  for  and  possible,  between  tlio 
historic  and  the  probably  mythic;  to  indicate  tlio 
boinidary  between  lirm  land  and  treacherous  «|niik- 
sand;    but  also  like  ihasseur,   I   would  pass  lu  vuiitl 


TIIKATMEXT  OF  TUE  SIBJECT. 


155 


tlio  firiri  land,  sprinjr  from  rock  to  roc-k,  wade  tlirout>li 
sliil'tiiii;'  sands,  swim  to  t!io  I'arthest,  faintest,  lij^lit, 
and  latih  at  straws  l)y  the  way; — yet  not  Hatter  my- 
si;lf  Asliile  tlins  emitloyud,  as  the  ahlie  occasionally 
seems  to  do,  that  1  am  treadini^  dry-shod  on  a  wide, 
solid,  and  wull-li'dited  hi<diwav. 


M 


*W^w 


I  f  'i:\ 


i    1 

1    ! 

1   '. 

I      S 

• 

i!     ; 

i:  ' 


CHAPTEPv   ITT. 


\ 


THE    PRE-TOLTEC    PERIOD    OF    ABORUaNAL    IIISTdKY. 


m 


Subdivision  of  tiik  Siiukct    T/.kndai,  TuAniTiox  ok  tiii:  Votank 

KMIMKK-  VoTAN's  HooIv  and  its  CoNTKNTS  as  UKl'lUtTKI)  IIV 
Nl  SiCZ     DK     I,A     VK(;A,    (AllUKHA,     AND     <  tltDoSlCZ    -TESTIMONY     ill 

Manners    and    Clstoms,    Religion,    Lanuiaoes,    and   Mom 

MENTS    of    TIIE    CIVILIZED    NATIONS     RKSl'ECTIN'i     THE     PltlMIIIVi: 

Mava  Peoim.ks-  The   c^riciiE  liEroiiD.   ok    I'<»I'ol   Vih  -Civii,- 

•       IZIXU     KFFOUTS    of     (illlMAIZ     AND    HIS      |- OM.OWKKS        KXI'I.nllS 
OF   IlUNAIIl'U     AND  XUALANyl  E  -CoNyl  EST    OF   XlIJALliA     Ml(.l;\ 
TION    FROM    TiLAN     Zl'IVA,    THE    SEVEN    CaVKS      MEASIN(i   OF    IIIK 

(iiiciiE  Tradition  -  N  aiu  a  Traditions     Tiik  Tui,te<s  in  '\'\- 

MOANCHAN  ACIORDINli  TO  SaIIAOIN  THE  <<>DKX  ('HIMAIIh- 
POCA— TRE-ToLTEt;     NATIONS     IN     MeXKO  — Ol.JIW^S     il-SD     Xir  A- 

LANCAs-  The  i^)!  inamf;s  Ciiom  i,a  and  (/rETZ*r//>ATL  -Tmk 
ToTONAcs  Teotiihaian  otiim/s,  MiZTErs,  Za#'<)Tf;(  s,  anh 
IfiAsTius  The  Toltk(  s  in  IIieiile  Ti.ai'ali.as  MKiRArmN 
TO  AnAhiac  The  i'mciiiMixs  in  Am  m^i  eme<  \n  Anciim 
Home  of  the  Nahiatlaias  and  Aztkch— TniMiTiVK  Annals 
OF  Yucatan— Conclusions. 


In  order  to  render  more  vivid  than  it  would  <>tln  i 
wise  have  l>een  a  picture  oi   Nahn.-i  and   \Taya  iiisti 
tutions  a.s  they  were  tuiuid  in  the  sixtcjenth  ci'iitiii\. 
I  havi!  dt'V()t''d  oni'  chapter  of  a  precediiin"  volimu-  tn 
an  outhne  \  iew  <it'  ahorio'inal  history;  to  till  in  .so  t';ir 
as  [>o.s.sihle  its  details,   is   my  reniaiiiin^'   ta.sk.     Tlic 
Klietch   alluded  to  will   prove  convenient  here,  niii'i' 
it  will  enaltU'   nic  at  various  points  to  refer   intelli 
gihly  and  yet  i»riefly  to  events  somewhat  in  advninv 


(IMI 


>f  tl 


.si.xtl 


it'ir  flironol 


are 


Nil 


1  << 'lit HIT  i.s  tl 


Jnvisios  OF  THE  SUnjKC 
"U-'"''  order.     As  h 


157 


;^^^n-,cd  „.  the  annals  of   t',  ?''''V"  ^^'•'^'^^  ^^ 

a  strict  sense 


le 
\vo 


as  liistoi-ic  I 


•(■(•( 


^verc  duul)tle.sH  ot] 


)rd.s.      [ 


considered 


jn 


tl 


nor  to  the  sixtl 


''H're  IS  little  c^vich-n-.j  toTr     .    ''l"*'  .'.'•'•t'utness    t[- 
ftrst  annearn......  .-..  ir*^  r  ^''^icate  that  tl,;.  '., 


HH-aranee  in  Mexico  of 


"•^  Was  the 


•"'t  previous    (ievelonn    nf        "  '""'•.^'■''^''^''ve  people 


■""'l>';inan  specdati 


■V'f''<'i>.i^li  affJ.rdin.r 


on. 


•'^"i'i'ly  iiitei-estin'.r 


oc 


mutter  for 


:';■"-  ;<"™«'i;™.,::?K,:!!r  ^  ^^... * 


^V'litral  A 


rt'c 


ird 


'nericn,  we  1 


y  heconsidentd 


J«  niiicl 


^■•'•>;ri-aphic;d| 


' '""«  i«  n  lie  1  ...sisi  ,.vf       • 


'Hve  seen  that"  tl.T,  '.) 


lon.-il 


tcwc. 

tnidit 

nii«,-Iitva; 
''i'-yt^r  and  ••* 
'''■A'il'.dh.-.'of 


"'.i<  "s  hack 


jx-rfect  event) 


[lire 

y  as 

n-onoir)..,',. 

lan  in 


.''^•'':'«''^''<yoncith..(\  ':'':'^-i'''''<'"'''"'o..ni 


'iliin 


""IK'.^'st.    Vet  we] 


Iva 


liiVi 


:ir;i/=?5«"'ti.'.::r'nr"5''' 


^nal 


and 


'"ijiin;  in  t) 


past  .,f  ii 


^-^i' Htaires  of  Af, 


''i^'^tropi.vd  lands,  „ft| 


tiod 


even  th.'oarl 


|ya  <"idture,  of  \ 


le 


J»eriod,s  of  Sn] 


<) 


':''''''''''^'''n.u..  tin. ;..R./'*i''^'''  '"Hiti 


tun. 


mu  civih* 


iza- 


^''<- -u-ient  ;:     :.   ''::':':'*'-:'''I  ".uterial 


w 


flic  ii 


"a,i,'-ination,  ] 


'   i'rovinu-  it  to  1 


acaf, 


ifii  fhr  hn.al 


,  iiave 


)e   I 


"atioiis  at 


'^'''^---Ui.  of  the  M 


■»       "'    "e  no  nien 
>^'en  desrrilH.d  and 


leir  coi,,. 
HK'nuinents  of 


ert'ation 


''">'"'■  <'en(ral  A 


''3'''  empire  int 


pietnrcd. 


I"  "..kn„„„  ,,,„,:  (,,;';i| 


O    S( 


■    ■  >.iMiai     Villi, i-i,,  ,  ^   "•'" 


'•'Huinal  hi 


•P 


Old 


v  an 


osely  j 


'"•'•'sional  event,  tl 


"•eeedin.r   tlu-    ( 


and  d 

oncpi,  .st,  We    1 


iav# 


'  is  pre- 


is. 


^'^'•^•-i  HMhe  tradirionsVto'''':r'''"^''''' 

^'^^  ^^^"•>'' three  nation.. 

'.'"■  '"-^torv   of    (1,^.    vr       . 

"^  "^ "•»<«.  enihrarricr  fK-.  •  '"^i-     "•••  Pre  T-.W 

'        ^"•"   ">^'  more  prop. 


u. 


nl 


k. 


•^1 


'I 


. 


Ilftlr' 


'M 


VA 


THE  rUE-T(»LTE€  PEItlOD. 


orly  historic  annals  of  the  (lirt'crciit  nations  beifin,  and 
includinj^  also  tlio  fow  traditions  rut'crrinj^  to  pro-Tol- 
tec  nations  nf)rth  of  Tehuantopec.  2d.  Tlio  Toltec 
Period,  refcrrinj^  liko  the  two  ftdlowin*^  j)uriods  to 
Anjlhuac  alone,  and  extundin_L(  down  to  the  eleventh 
century.  3d.  Tiie  Chichimec  Period,  extending;  from 
the  eleventh  century  to  the  formation  of  the  tri-partite 
alliance  hetween  the  Aztecs,  Acolhuas,  and  Te|»jinecs 
in  the  fifteenth  century.  4th.  The  Aztec  Periotl, 
that  of  Aztec  sui»reniacy  durin<(  the  century  j)reced- 
iui^  the  Concpiest.  .Otii.  The  annals  of  such  Nahua 
nations  outside  the  limits  of  the  Aztec  Empire  i)roper 
as  cannot  be  conveniently  included  in  the  ])recediiii,' 
divisions,  Gth.  Historical  traditions  of  the  Wild 
Tribes  of  the  north.  7th.  The  Quiche-Cakchi(|Ui'l 
nations  of  Guatemala.  8th.  Miscellaneous  nations 
and  tribes  of  Central  America.  i)th.  The  Maya  na- 
tions of  Yucatan. 

The  first  division,  the  Pre-Toltec  Period,  to  whidi 
the  })resent  chapter  is  devoted,  will  include  the  tin 
valine  traditions  that  seem  to  [)oint  to  the  cradle  of 
American  civilization,  to  the  Votanic  empire,  to  Xi- 
balba,  and  to  the  deeds  of  the  civilizers,  (»r  cultiiiv- 
heroes,  in  Tabasco  and  Chiaj)as.  Who  can  estiniati' 
tlie  volumes  that  would  be  re()uircd  for  a  full  narra- 
tion (»f  all  tliat  actually  occurred  within  this  piiriud, 
had  the  reconl  been  made  or  preserved;  -the  <leveloi)- 
ment,  from  frerms  wlutse  natun;  is  unknown,  of  Aurt- 
ican  civilization;  the  strutiyles  and  misfortunes  of 
infant  colonies;  the  exploits  of  native  heroes;  jdotsof 
and Mtion,  i^dorious  success,  utter  failure;  the  rise  ami 
fall  of  priiu'es  and  of  empires;  wars,  triumphs,  dc 
feats;  oppression  ami  revolt;  political  c«)mltiiiatiniis 
and  intrijnriios;  relitjcious  strife  between  the  fanatic 
devotees  of  rival  divinities;  seasons  of  plenty  and  nt 
famine;  eartlupiake,  Hood,  and  j)estilence — a  tan^Kd 
network  of  events  spread  over  the  centuries; — to  re- 
late all  that  we  may  know  of  it  a  cha[)ter  will  sufiit 


ice. 


] 


■•  1  • 

im 

kikkA 

L.. 

'"■    '^^^'^^^  of-   tl.o    race  of  (L    '"  ^c-'  "^^'"  ^''-^'"^ 

ants  ur  follovvors  fo     ,U  i  i     r' "' '^''^  ^ 
-^-•'!^-d  in  the  native  tSC'"''^?;     J^^'  ^^^s  n<.t 
A.uoru.a;  ho  found  the  c  nm^^^^^^^  «'-t  "'an  in 

;>'itu.e-J,oroes.  I,ut  I.v  his  !  "[''''•'i''^'^';  as  did  all  the 
^"--npanions  he  hJ^J^^I^.^!^  h  tho  aid  ,>r 
;vl.,.on  and  ^.>ve.-n;nent     So  '    "'  ''''''  '"''-^■^  -i' 

•'•^-.•-'••vc.  hy  tradition  J.e  was  a  ;  r  '  '"""'"■•^'  ^^''"^ 
tl."^>  n.trod,K.er  of  the  ^U^l^  ''''' :'■  ^'^^'l^^yor, 
'•^-'•ytfter  his  disappear  n^.  "1  '""'  ^;''"'t'l»ed  n.ore- 
•^^•a  from  the  oast  n  "ith  '^'  ^'  '  "''"  "^""*^'  '^V 
•^tarted  I  ].ave  n<.ti  i  "  t  f  1,  ^  ^'^-'^^  whence  d 
'^arv  to  inchdjre  i,.  spe?uh  ,t  '  ';-'^'"'-  ''^  ^'^  "^■^'^•«- 
f-non.  visits  wliieli  hi/      7'^i^"^'''^'  ^''^'  ''""•"'ys- 

^•■avely  asserted  he  wa.  ,  'sJn  ..V  'r,''''  ;^^.'^'''^'  '^  i« 
N  ..n.on's  te,np]e  and  saJtl  e  !  .j  s  "ii  '""'^''"«'  "^" 
'"•'•;''•  His  reported  aets  i  th  v  ''^  *^' t"^^'^'"  <•<• 
i*'"l''-'  ho  eanie  to  civihi   w'  ^^'^^^'"•'^^  whose 

''•"■^""""1^    of    the    I.     I  '''~~*''^'<''vidin,.or.,„ 

rr''^' '" "-  -•  iit;;;';:;:;  .f'"  ''"''>'^"  •'■-- 

"•"'■'1^  ,<l.c.  n,ct,„,,„|,•^,  ■  ,' ,  *;'■'".  '-".v.,  N."'l,a„,  'art,.,.. 

^ "'"'- I'. -«.-.(»,  ,t «,.,,.  "  '"  a  .suhterraiican 


ir 


160 


THE  PltE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


road  or  'snake  hole'  from  the  barranca  of  Zuqui  to 
Tzequil;  tlie  deposit  of  a^roat  treasure  with  tapirs  as 
Kacred  animals  in  a  'house  of  jj^loom'  at  Huehuetan 
in  Soconusco,  protected  by  guardians  called  thtpiain's, 
at  whose  head  was  u  Lady  Superior;  and  finally  the 
writing  of  a  'book'  in  which  was  inscribed  a  complete 
record  of  all  he  had  done,  with  a  defense  or  proof  of 
his  claims  to  be  considered  one  of  the  Chanes,  or  Ser- 
pents.^ 

Ibis  document  is  the  authority,  indirectly,  for 
nearly  all  that  is  known  fr<nn  Tzendal  sources  of  Vo- 
tan  and  his  empire.  Fraui.'isco  Nunez  de  la  Vega, 
Bishop  of  C'hiapas,  claims  to  hiive  had  in  his  posses- 
sion'' and  to  have  read  this  historical  tract.  He  does 
not  describe  it,  but  from  his  having  been  able  to  read 
the  contents,  it  would  seem  to  have  been,  if  genuine, 
not  the  original  in  hieroglyphics  but  an  interpretation 
in  Kurojjcan  letters,  alt]i(»;igh  still  perhaps  in  the 
Tzjudai  language.  Of  the  contents,  besides  a  general 
statement  of  Votan's  coming  as  the  first  man  sent  by 
(}()d  to  i»ortion  out  the  land,  and  some  of  his  experi- 
iMices  in  the  Old  World,  this  author  savs  nothin" 
definite.  He  claims  to  liave  had  much  knowledge  ot 
Tzendal  antitjuity  derived  from  tlie  work  meiitiomd 
and  other  native  writings,  but  I>e  feared  to  perpetuate 
this  knowledge  lest  it  might  "confirin  more  strongly 
an  idolatrous  su])(!rstition."  He  is  the(»nly  authority 
for  the  deposit  of  the  treasure  in  the  J)ark  House  at 
Huehuetan,  without  saying  expressly  that  he  derivtd 
his  information  from  X'otan's  writings.  This  treasun  , 
consisting  of  aboriginal  lelies,  the  bishop  felt  it  to  lie 
his  duty  to  destroy,  and  it  was  jniblicly  i)urne(l  in 
l()!M.  Ft  is  not  altogether  in\probable  that  a  genuiin' 
Maya  document  similar  to  tin;  Miuniscrlpt  Tvintiio  or 
Dresden  CoJcc,'  preserved  from  the  early  times,  iii.i\ 

*  <  Inloru'/  stales  in  inic  |iiiil  <if  \uh  work  that  lliis  iccuni  was  not  writ- 
trn  )>,v  \'iilaii  liiiiist'lf,  liiil  \i\  hi>  ilcHcciwIniit  in  tlii>  <'i;^liili  or  iiiiitli  pMirrii- 
(ion.    llrn.ssnir  ilf  Ho  ii  rim  my,  in  I'o/ioi  I'lifi,  \i.  Ixxxvii. 

'  Ciiii-ifiliiritiHts  hiiifisiiiiiiiuhl  Ubu/Jiidu  lit  Chiajipnn.     Uttiiie,  !70'.J. 

*  Sfi'  vol.  ii.,  )i|>.  771-4. 


lis  wor 


:  •^•■•'  ^..l.  iv 
,  '  '•^'  (111.  f„ 
'■'"/"'"'.rs.   i,. 

'.'"■;":-  AMMTi,,;' 

;;."""i  >vi„.ti„.r 

"'It'll  ^iH-i.l.;.... 


'J»E  BOOK  OF  Vo'iVVN 

Jj'ivo  found  a  native  ;»*  '"^ 

^rr^t,  and  hav    :.   ,T^       ^^  ^'-e  tin.o  of  tl. 


Ul 


.,.,■■"■  -   ""-""Ok    It,   c„,„ 

"ii-'  iifxt  notice  of  fi  • 

,.  .  'lie  t„l,|„,  t,.M,..,.|„t|,   ,,"'    ,7   >".n,i,or,   i„ 

;-ssr— ■        '"""■ 

"•^N  .»);'/;"■'' '""^•""ss    . ,"'  ""'•"'in  .1 :,';';'r"v ••'"*■'''"• 


'     11 


I 


^ 


HHMMili 


I 


f 


\m 


162 


THE  PUE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


enoe  to  him;  and  tliat  he  was  chosen  captain  of  all 
these  united  families." 

Ordonez,  at  the  time  of  Cabrera's  visit,  was  en- 
pii^ed  in  writinj^  his  ^reat  'History  of  the  Heaven 
and  Earth,'"  a  work,  as  the  learned  Doctor  predicts, 
to  he  "so  perfect  in  its  kind,  as  will  completely  aston- 
ish the  world."  The  manuscript  was  never  published, 
part  of  the  historical  })ortion  Avas  lost,  and  the  re- 
maininj^  fraf^ments  or  copies  of  them  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Brasseur  de  Bourl)ouro;',  whose  writin,i;S 
<M)ntain  all  that  is  known  of  their  contents;  and  it 
must  he  confessed  that  from  these  fragments  little  or 
iiotliinjj^  of  value  has  heen  extracted  by  the  abbe 
in  addition  to  what  Nufiez  de  la  Ve<>a  and  Cabrera 
liad  already  made  known.  Ordonez  was  familiar 
witli  the  Tzendal  lanjiuasxe  and  character,  with  the 
ancient  monuments  of  his  native  state,  and  was  zeal- 
ously devoted  to  anticjuarian  researches;  he  had  ex- 
cellent opj)ortunities  to  collect  and  record  such  scraps 
of  kno\vledi;e  as  the  Tzendal  tribes  had  preservKl 
from  the  days  of  their  an(;estors'  jjfreatness  i'''  but  liis 
enthusiasm  s(!ems  rather  to  have  le<l  liim  to  ])ioHtl(ss 
sixM'ulations  on  tlie  ori<j^inal  population  of  the  Now 
World  and  "its  proijcress  from  Chnldea  immediately 
after  the  confusion  of  tonifue.s."  Even  after  rejcrt- 
in<^  the  absurd  theories  and  sj)eculations  which  seem 
tt)  hav^e  constituted  the  bulk  of  his  writings,  one  can- 
not help  lookiui^  with  some  distrust  on  the  few  tradi- 
tional statements  respecting  Votan  n(jt  given  by  other 

'  IJl.slnrin  drl  Pirfn  //  dr  hi  Tim-fi,  MS.  See  vol.  iv.,  j).  280,  for  iiddi- 
tioriiil  iKili-s  respectiiiii;  tliis  iuitliui'. 

^  '  I'll  t'stuilDxIe  iiiiit'lioH  ratos  (mas (le  trciiita  anos).  . .  .acniiiiiariailoili'l'i 
coiiHiaiiti'  apiiracioii  cnii  ipie  me  tlcdiiiue  a  eiitiMiilcr  las  frascs  <le  i|ue  iisaioii 
los  liiilioM  en  sti  jiriiiiitivo  ;;entiliHmii,  ))riiici|)aliiM'iite  en  la  lii>itoria  <|iieili' 
811  estalilecimjento  en  esta  region  ipie  iioHotros  llaiiiaiiins  Aineriea,  escrilii" 
Votuii,  la  eiial  coiiHe^ui,  dc  len  iiiisinos  IikUos  (i|iiieneH  me  la  fraii(|iie,ii(iiil, 
y  siilire  t<i<l<i,  la  eoiiveiiieneia  i|ue  resnlta  de  una  pnilixa  eoinhinaeion  ilu  h 
hitiiacion  de  aijuella  eiiitlad  (I'aleiniue),  de  la  dis]M»Hieion  y  anjiiitectiiia  <lt' 
•m«  edilicios,  de  la  aiiti}{iiedad  de  huh  };er()<,'lifie(i.s,  y  linalinente  de  l.i>  ]'i"- 
(liiceiones  de  Mil  teireno,  eon  la.s  iiotieias  rue,  A  eosta  de  iiorliad.iM  iiili;jt'ii- 
cia.s,  iialiia  adquirido;  ('i'ei(|ue  me  tenian  en  estadu  de  ciesperfar  iin  si-.i('iiiu 
iiuda  niicvo,  {tero  olvidado.'  Ordonez,  MS.,  in  Jirasscur  de  liouHioiinj, 
Cartas,  p.  7. 


iloiiej 
a/iti(ii 

riu 

tanic 

'II   fla 

wry  (j 

flate   a 

Oi(J(;|-|, 

othvv  r 
the  hui 
"■i-iters 
is  inicfi 

fcIJowei' 

^nid  to  1 

have  be( 

tiieir  j)oc 

P^'i'iiianoi 

,i;''t'.'it  Ivin 

fis  tlic'ir  0 

w'kjsc  ca| 

'""'•■I,  ])0S.' 

Vet  to  a  ce 

I"*''e  whose 

^'■111  liinisr.'li 

«'-'<^'ni  to  ha 

t'>  tJiu  j)eoj 

'^^^'I'/'^'iits,  n 

^^  '^  noted  t 
liiia.s  and  C 
^'xa.spcTutin,, 


""^-loMo.  „.,,  "-  ^^^^^^"'1  traditions 


IM 


THE  I'UE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


tlie  north.  ( )r(loi1ez  cLiims,  however,  that  the  naino 
t^uiche,  at  a  later  ])eri(>«l  that  of  a  (iiiateinahui  kiiijif- 
doiu,  was  also  in  tlnise  earlier  times  applied  to  Votan's 
empire," 

( )f  Votan's  death  there  is  no  tradition,  nor  is  any- 
thini,'  detinite  reported  of  his  successors,  save,  what  is 
|»(;rliaps  only  a  conjecture,  that  their  names  are  n- 
(!ordf(l  in  the  Tzendal  calendar  as  the  names  of  days,'' 
the  order  heiui''  that  of  their  succession.  In  this  ca;st; 
it  is  nrccssary  to  8upj)ose  that  Votan  had  two  ]»red(!- 
cessors,  Ij^h  and  Imox;  and  in  fact  Brasseur  claims 
to  Hnd  in  one  (l:cuinent  a  statement  that  li^h  hrouylit 
the  Hrst  colohy  to  America."  (Jhinax,  the  last  hut 
two  of  the  line,  a  jLjfreat  soldier,  is  said  to  have  Ixcii 
piit  to  death  hy  a  rival  of  another  nation."  Nunez 
de  la  Ve,!4a  notes  the  existence  of  a  family  of  Votaiis 
in  his  time,  claiminif  dinsct  descent  from  the  ynat 
founder;  and  Jirasseur  states  that  a  Avild  trihe  of  tlio 
region  are  yet  known  as  Chanes." 

Such  are  the  va<>iio  memories  of  the  Chiapan  jKist 
HO  far  as  they  were  preserved  hy  the  natives  of  tlie 
rei(ion,  and  collected  hy  Kuro[)eans.  The  nature  ot" 
the  traditions  themselves,  the  sources  whence  tlity 
spranii^,  the  medium  throuj^h  which  they  are  u^iveii  to 
us,  are  not  such  as  to  inspire  jjfreat  c(»iilidence  in  the 
accuracy  of  the  details  related,  althoui^h  some  of  tlu;  tra- 
ditions are  not  improhable  and  were  very  likely  founded 
on  actual  occurrences.     But  whatever  value  may  lie 


'•  nrftxumr  ffr  lioiirhniirq.  Cartas,  p.  10. 

li*  I''i>r  list  s»'C!  vdl.  ii.,  p.  7<i7. 

n  Ciirliix,  |i.  71. 

I*  I'iiirihi,  Ih'Hcrin.  C/tin/xm,  in  Son.  Mex.  Ofog.,  lioletiu,  torn,  iii.,  i'|i- 
.31.1  (i;  linissiiir  di;  Jioinlmimj,  Hist.  Nat.  Cir.,  loin,  i.,  |i|i.  9,5-7. 

i>  I'lilinni,  'I'riiiro,  p.  ■'{();  JSra.s.inir  de  Hinirlxiiirij.  I'liptd  Viih,\<.  <'ix., 
Ciirliiijiil  Ksjiiuiisii,  Hint.  Mix.,  loin,  i.,  ]i.  1(J.">;  Sri'oii  \'<»tiiu  ami  his  I'lnimc, 
lH;sitlL'.s  till!  works  that  luive  liiicii  niciitioiici)  in  litis  rliuptiii',  ./»'(//'". 
Ilisl.  (iiiiit.,  |).  "JOH;  t'liin't/cri),  Sloria  Aiit.  i/rl  .Mcssiro,  toiii.  i.,  l)|>.  l.'id-l. 
toin.  iv.,  |)]».  I.")  1(1;  Huliiriiii,  Idcd,  uu.  ]14-.">;  Jints.siiir  ili;  lioitrhniir'i, 
J'o/iol  I'li/i,  inti'od;  Ji/.,  A'.vf;«m'c.v;  /(/.,  J'lilriii/iii';  Fontdiiiii's  llm"  tl'' 
IVorld  iriis  J'fii/itii/,  ]i.  VM'r,  'J'.trhndi'.i  I'mifiiiii  Aiitiq.,  ])\t.  ll-l.">;  Dniin- 
nrr/i'.H  Prxei't.t,  vol.  i.,  p.  10,  ct  ho<|.;  Lrvif,  Sirtnuiijitn,  ji.  4;  I'rif.sCa  Aiinr 
Anti'/.,  i)p.  V-MH-'t;  Itiiiii/oi/'.s  }fix.  Illust.,  pp.  Ulli-'il;  Furry,  l)isi-uiirs,'w 
Antiq,  Alex.,  toiii.  i.,  div.  i.,  |i.  43. 


1,,:  tr.    >% 


"n:  voTANic 


.iftac 


'ir,I  to  then- dotuilN  tl 


i;AriMKE. 


-th 


'<-'  tnwIitionH 


I*'   t'Xiste/i 


»"iU'  two 


Jii 


l-MStcJict^,     III     ilu,     .. 


1«5 
quostjori  Iiavo 


4-t'»ier,il  j.ropusit 


rTf;!'-''i'''--"ti.oKzi!''^^^'!^''^K;oat 


r|-.( 


«>l'liuc/,,t 


lOtlN 

nd 


,i,'''-witi 


tun.     7'] 


'/'"■u  tilut  th, 


:';■""■-'"'  ••■■"«i  v,2r"'^^  -'- ;''- 1.-.  ■,: , 


.S,''<>Wtii  of 


'^'y  I'oi.it  el, 


'I  ,i<»"out  I 


'^'•'"•'y  to  t/ 

'"'^';  "Ut,(,M,  or  ,Jv- 


le 


lero  Ol- 


io 


•■'"••■•ifioii. 


'|ii<T..r,    /bi-ei,,.,, 


V<>l>nhitov, ,,,! 


',,..  I  .  '    "tclll.       Illflll       .     . 


MJIZt'I 


,'<''vih2or,i„i 


■^"'  >"/ni  or  nivtl 


II',  "'"    "O    C'Oino    f,K    ii  "'ilOlj.     iinu- 


IK; 


■OJI 


"•  "i.ro  t\u 


mil 


>    Si 


lllj)l 


■"'»^'  to  the,,  (vnf    ',;•"'    ^'"^^   --I'Ml 

lO    Ml-OlloJit    ] 


I>('0])| 


';^^'-k -uici'irir'^^^-- 1 


'r:'"'^!'^^vitI:.„t;l 


^'  <'""Joctm 


Was   thviv 


I»a.st  history  ? 


(levnt..J      7    ..^?':/''-^t<'''H/.tor.w-f).;-_' 


/■"".l^'^turo  of  a  cl 


•IVSflit 


118 


\\0 
■INS 


('.'ll-I 

tnidit 
iiiiin 


period  of  j\ 


Ms  tj 


lo 


"«>U'n  to 


loii  and 


U'lO 


^'1  .'mM 


]>«iWor,  hnt 


I'lii-poso, 
H'cn 
ii'sfc 


JlOllt 


'"•  'OSS  d'm 


tiy  on  tJi 


'intlioritf 


OS  I 


'"•"«-'  ""■m.e.,i,tr"'»  '""'"•'»•"  -"i'i'v,  ;, 


'oaiinif 
licii 


^n    t] 

sci'i 


'    ''''VsKino,   charact 


tl 


iiud 


'"«  Morlv    /    J 


o'l-,   nj 


IflVo    do. 


'"■  ^'•'■'•'■tory,  divld 


/":^t!t"tionH  of  the   ""n'^^'r  ""!'   •^"^ 


;;'■  .^•'••'"i'N,  tho  M 


'"«•  thoni  int, 


>  tw 


^Vas  and  tho  ^,d 


^]>mid."    'i] 


tl 


I  lias, 
'o    nioio 


''^Od    ,;;,ti 

"  ^'-^"it  /iiinihcs 


"ns  of 


'tho  f 


on  nor 


•'••-.^is...  v-'>'-"t™f»z::;:r;;''''-<i 


•'^(Vlli 
I'K'lltl 


"7'^>'t'ons  of  tho  nor  I 
('(1    snfh',.;.....i_        ""'^' 


tl 
(-ifJi 


'ic-  ( 


ioion 
y  '"ociirrin. 


tly 


^tinvlu^d    t 


'/'t""  and  s(,„tJ 


'•^^''•vcd  hotw 


oen 


'icr 


'/"Hon  t] 


loro 


'■osoni  hi, 


o 


MK 


'OS. 


Olltu 

iud  t 


'^''■"  iiaticuiM 


^•'.yli    tJio    / 


i)t' 


iiKin 


'7'  <J/.stinct  t 


^VW^svd  th.'it  tl 


/"•ohahl 


o   anr 


1   f 


'■O'H    tlio    I 


««'iio  tin-n..-^th-it      I     ;  "'^  '••"•1 
o     tiuit  It  had  nivw... ' 


"',yiniM"n<,.',  or 


'!  .I'lstifv  nio 
'■  '"'turo  had 


loj 


lo- 
in 


what 


in-ou-i 


•fssci 


18 
lO 

■rent  patJiy 


;T  /"•«-ticalIy   tl 
I  in  ditf 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


"   Hi    §10 


\A 


1.25 


U    1 1.6 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


m 


m 


^ 


{/ 


§ 


/*S.% 


>t  % 


^N 


'^ 


;\ 


\ 


lV 


<>.  v  ^'^^ 


33  M'r.ST  MAIN  STRKT 

WIB5TER,N.Y.  14SSC 

(716)  »Aa&f03 


# 


4>^% 


^^  .  «. 


(/. 


o 


:5 


n  I 


16G 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


for  a  lonr^  time  previous  to  the  coming  of  the  Sj.an- 
iards.  The  contrasts  observed  were  attributed  to  a 
distinct  origin  of  the  two  national  groups,  or,  witli 
more  probability,  to  their  long  separation ;  while  tlio 
analogies  were  to  be  referred  either  to  unity  of  origin, 
to  the  tendency  of  humanity  to  like  development 
luider  like  circumstances,  to  frequent  communication 
and  friction  by  commerce  or  war,  or  still  better,  to  the 
influence  of  all  these  causes  combined. 

The  picture  presented  in  tlie  tliird  volume  of  the 
myths  and  languages  of  the  iiame  nations  favored  the 
view  previously  taken.  In  the  religious  fancies,  di- 
vinities, forms  of  worship,  ideas  of  a  future  state, 
l^hysical,  animal,  and  creation  myths,  to  wliich  the 
first  part  of  the  volume  was  devoted,  the  analogies, 
it  is  true,  seemed  somewhat  stronger  and  the  con- 
trasts less  striking  than  in  tlie  characteristics  previ- 
ously portrayed;  this  was  perhaps  because  the  myths 
of  any  people  point  farther  back  into  tlieir  past  thuii 
do  the  so-called  manners  and  customs;  but  in  the 
consideration  of  languages  which  followed,  the  con- 
trasts between  the  two  groups  came  out  more  dis- 
tinctly marked  than  at  any  previous  stage  of  the 
investigation.  A  very  large  proportion  of  the  tongues 
of  the  civilized  nations  were  found  to  belong  more  or 
less  closely  to  one  or  the  other  of  two  linguistic  fam- 
ilies. Finally,  in  the  fourth  volume  a  study  of  ma- 
terial relics  tended  very  strongly  to  confirm  the 
opinion  before  arrived  at  respecting  the  development 
of  Maya  and  Nahua  culture  in  distinct  channels,  at 
least  during  the  historic  period.  I  need  not  repeat 
here  even  en  resume  the  facts  exhibited  in  the  pro- 
ceding  volumes,  nor  the  lessons  that  have  at  different 
points  been  drawn  from  them;  but  1  may  brioHy 
mention  some  general  conclusions  founded  on  the 
preceding  matter  wliich  bear  on  my  present  purpose 
of  historical  investigation.  First,  as  already  stated, 
the  Maya  and  Nahua  nations  have  been  within  tra- 
ditionally historic  times  practically  distinct,  although 


THE  MAYAS  AND  NAHUAS. 


167 


coming  constantly  in  contact.  Second,  this  fact  is 
directly  opposed  to  the  once  accepted  theory  of  a 
civilized  people,  coming  from  the  far  north,  gradually 
moving  southward  with  frequent  halts,  constantly 
increasing  in  power  and  culture,  until  the  highest 
point  of  civilization  was  reached  in  Chiapas,  Hon- 
duras, and  Yucatan,  or  as  many  believed  in  South 
America.  Third,  the  theory  alluded  to  is  rendered 
altogether  untenable  by  the  want  of  ruins  in  Cali- 
fornia and  the  great  north-west;  by  the  utter  want 
of  resemblance  between  New  Mexican  and  Mexican 
monuments;  by  the  failure  to  discover  either  Aztec 
or  Maya  dialects  in  the  north;  and  finally  by  the 
strong  contrasts  between  the  Nahuas  and  Mayas, 
liotli  in  language  and  in  monuments  of  antiquity. 
Fourth,  the  monuments  of  the  south  are  not  only  dif- 
ferent from  but  much  more  ancient  than  those  of  And- 
hiiac,  and  cannot  possibly  have  been  built  by  the 
Toltecs  after  their  migration  from  Andhuac  in  the 
eleventh  century,  even  if  such  a  migration  took  place. 
Fii'th,  these  monuments,  like  those  of  the  north,  were 
built  by  the  ancestors  of  the  people  found  in  posses- 
sion of  the  country  at  the  Conquest,  and  not  by  an 
extinct  race  or  in  remote  antiquity.*®  Sixth,  the  cities 
of  Palenque,  Ococingo,  and  Copan,  at  least,  were  un- 
occupied when  the  Spaniards  came;  the  natives  of 
the  neighboring  region  knew  nothing  of  their  origin 
even  if  they  were  aware  of  their  existence,  and  no 
notice  whatever  of  the  existence  of  such  cities  appears 
in  the  annals  of  the  surrounding  civilized  nations  dur- 
ing the  eight  or  nine  centuries  preceding  the  Con- 
quest; that  is,  the  nation  that  built  Palenque  was  not 
one  of  tliose  found  by  Europeans  in  the  country,  but 
its  greatness  had  practically  departed  before  the  rise 
of  tile  Quiche,  Cakchiquel,  and  Yucatan  powers. 
Seventh,  the  many  resemblances  that  have  been  noted 
between  Nahua  and  Maya  beliefs,  institutions,  arts, 

">  Oil  the  Antiquity  of  Copan,  tlie  ruins  of  Yucatan,  and  Palenque,  see 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  104,  280-5,  359-02. 


168 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


r;^ 


'  • 


and  relics,  may  be  consistently  accounted  for  by  the 
theory  that  at  some  period  long  preceding  the  sixth 
century  the  two  peoples  were  practically  one  so  far  as 
their  institutions  were  concerned,  although  they  are 
of  themselves  not  sufficient  to  prove  the  theory. 
Eighth,  the  oldest  civilization  in  America  which  has 
left  any  traces  for  our  consideration,  whatever  may 
have  been  its  pre-historic  origin,  was  that  in  the 
Usumacinta  region  represented  by  the  Palenque 
group  of  ruins." 

It  is  not  likely  that  Americanistes  of  the  present 
day  will  disagree  materially  with  the  preceding  con- 
clusions, especially  as  they  do  not  positively  assert 
the  southern  origin  of  the  Nahua  peoples  or  deny 
their  traditional  migration  from  the  north.  The  gen- 
eral theory  alluded  to  of  a  great  migration  from  north 
to  south,  and  the  theory  of  a  civilized  race  of  foreign 
origin  extinct  long  before  the  Conquest,  will  find  few 
defenders  in  view  of  the  results  of  modern  research. 
It  is  true  that  many  writers  attribute  more  or  less 
positively  the  grand  ruins  of  Central  America  to  the 
Toltecs  after  tlieir  migration  southward  in  the  eleventh 
century;  but  their  decision  has  been  generally  reached 
without  even  considering  the  possible  existence  of  any 
other  civilized  nation  in  the  annals  of  American  an- 
tiquity. Their  studies  have  shown  them  that  Palen- 
que was  not  the  work  of  an  extinct  race,  and  they 
have  consequently  attributed  the  ruins  to  the  oldest 
people  mentioned  in  the  popular  version  of  American 
traditional  history — the  Toltecs,  and  the  more  nat- 
urally because  that  people,  according  to  the  tradition, 
hal  migrated  southward.  Mr  Stephens,  who  arrived 
at  this  conclusion  in  the  manner  indicated,  admits  that 
from  a  study  of  the  ruins  themselves  he  would  have 
assigned  the  foundation  of  the  cities  to  a  much  more 
remote  period." 

'7  '  The  nmniiments  of  the  MissisBippi  present  stronger  internal  cvidonec 
of  great  nuti(|iiity  tlian  any  others  in  America,  altliouuii  it  hy  no  niuuns 
follows  that  they  are  older  than  Palenqne  and  I'onan.'  Vol.  iv..  ]>.  7iH>. 

'•  Yucatan,  vol.   ii.,  pp,  454-5.     By  a  careful  study  of  Mr  btcphcns' 


MONUMENTS  AND  INSTITUTIONS. 


169 


Thus  the  monumental  relics  of  Central  America  by 
themselves  and  by  comparisons  with  other  American 
ruins,  point  directly  to  the  existence  of  a  great  em- 
pire in  the  Palenque  region;  and  the  observed  phe- 
nomena of  myths,  language,  and  institutions  agree 
perfectly  with  such  a  conclusion,  which,  however,  un- 
aided, they  could  not  have  established.  We  may  then 
accept  as  a  reality  the  Votanic  Maya  empire  on  the 
authority  of  the  native  traditions  confirmed  by  the 
tangible  records  of  ruined  cities,  and  by  the  condition 
of  the  southern  civilized  nations  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. It  is  more  than  probable  that  Palenque  was 
tlie  capital,  as  Ordonez  believes — the  Nachan  of  the 
Votanic  epoch — ^and  not  improbable  that  Ococingo, 
Copan,  and  some  of  the  older  Yucatec  cities  were  the 
centres  of  contemporaneous,  perhaps  allied  powers.^' 

crmflusions,  it  will  appear  evident  to  the  reader  that  lie  ascribes  tlio 
Coiiti'ul  Aincricuii  ruins  to  tlic  Tultccs,  simply  as  tlic  oldest  iintioiis  on 
tlio  continent  of  Anierii'ii,  of  wiiich  we  have  any  i<nowlcd<je,  and  that  he 
reconciles  their  condition  at  tlie  time  of  his  exploration  witli  their  recent 
ori;,'in,  chieHy  by  a  consideration  of  tlie  Yucatan  ruins,  most  of  which 
douhtless  do  not  date  back  to  the  Votanic  empire,  and  nniny  of  which  were 
»<till  occupied  at  the  coming  of  the  lirst  Spaniards. 

'5  Althouj^h  in  the  'general  view,'  Vol.  ii.,  chap,  ii.,  I  have  classed  the 
Tdltccs  among  the  Naliua  nations,  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  jireceding  con- 
chisions  of  the  present  chapter  arc  independent  of  such  a  classilication, 
mill  are  not  necessarily  opiwsed  to  the  theory,  held  by  some,  that  the  cities 
of  ("cnlral  America  were  built  by  the  Toltccs  before  they  assumed  a  primi- 
iient  ])osition  among  the  nations  of  Aniihuac.  The  following  notes  i)ear 
more  or  less  directly  on  jioints  involved  in  the  preceding  text.  Mr  Tylor, 
AiKi/iiim;  \)\t.  18!)-93;  Jicscnrc/ics,  p.  184,  lielieves  that  the  civilization  of 
Mexico  and  (Jentral  America  were  originally  independent  althmi'di  modi- 
lied  by  contact  one  with  the  other,  and  attributes  the  Central  American 
cities  to  a  people  who  fhmrished  long  before  the  Toltecs,  and  whose  descen- 
dants are  the  Mayas.  Vet  he  favoi-s  the  climatic  theory  of  the  origin  and 
jiTowtli  of  civilization,  according  to  which  the  culture  of  the  south  must 
have  i)een  brought  from  the  Mexican  tierra  teniplada.  1  have  no  objection 
til  (ilVer  to  this  theory.  It  is  in  the  Usnunicinta  region  that  the  Maya  civi- 
li/.atiiiii  has  left  its  hrst  record  both  traditional  an(l  numiin.entai;  and  that 
is  sutlieient  for  my  present  purpose.  Orozco  y  IJerra,  Genr/rafin,  pp. 
r2t-."),  etc.,  concludes  from  his  linguistic  researches  that  the  Palentpic 
civilization  was  nnich  older  than  the  T(dtec  and  tlistinct  from  it.  Hell- 
wald,  ill  Smifhmuian  licpt.,  ISfitJ,  pp.  340-1,  ])nMiouiices  the  I'alenoue  cul- 
ture the  oldest  in  America,  with  no  resemblance  to  that  of  the  Naliuas. 
He  rejects  the  theory  that  the  ruins  were  the  work  of  migrating  Toltecs. 
I'alenque  will  probably  some  day  decide  the  (|uestioii  of  American  civiliza- 
tion. It  only  awaits  a  Champollion.  Cliorimt/,  liiiiiics'  Aiiicr.,  p.  439.  The 
ruins  in  the  .south  have  undoubted  claims  to  the  highest  antii)uity.  Ilrm/- 
/(Dil's  A.iici:  Aiitiq.,  p.  19!).  The  I'Siiniaciiita  seems  a  kind  of  central 
jMiiiit  for  the  high  culture  of  Central  America.  Miilkr,  Anierikunischc  Ur- 
rdigiouen,  p.  430. 


170 


THE  PIIE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


!| 


I'll  ! 
111. 


I  pass  next  to  the  traditions  of  the  Quiche  nations 
as  preserved  in  the  Popol  Vuh,  or  National  Book,  and 
known  to  the  Avorld  tiirough  the  Spanish  translation 
of  Xinienez  and  the  French  of  Brasseur  do  Bour- 
bourg.^  These  traditions,  the  authenticity  and  gen- 
eral accuracy  of  which  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt, 
constitute  a  hopelessly  entangled  network  of  mythic 
tales,  without  chronology,  but  with  apparent  although 
vague  references  here  and  there,  to  actual  events  in 
the  primitive  history  of  the  peoples  whose  descend- 
ants were  the  Quiches  and  Cakchiquels,  and  with  a 
more  continuous  account  in  the  closing  chapters,  of  tlio 
Quiche  annals  of  a  much  later  period,  immediately 
preceding  the  Conquest.  In  the  introduction  we  reacl: 
"This  is  the  origin  of  the  ancient  history  of  Quiche. 
Here  we  write  the  annals  of  the  past,  the  beginning 
of  all  that  has  taken  place  in  the  city  of  Quiche, 
among  the  tribes  of  the  Quiche  nations.  Behold  we 
bring  about  the  manifestation  of  what  was  in  obscu- 
rity, its  first  dawning  by  the  will  of  the  Creator  and 
of  the  Former,  of  Him  who  begets  and  of  Him  who 
gives  being.  Their  names  are  Hunahj)u  Vuch — 
'shooter  of  the  blowpipe  at  the  opossum,'  Hunahpii 
Utiu — 'shooter  of  the  blowpipe  at  the  coyote,'  Zaki 
Nima  Tzyiz — 'great  white  pricker,'  Tepeu — the  'doni- 
inator,' and  Gucunuitz — the  'plumed  serpent;'  Heart 
of  the  Lakes,  Heart  of  the  Sea,  Master  of  the  Ver- 
dant Planisphere,  Master  of  the  Azure  Surface. 
Thus  it  is  that  these  also  are  named,  sung,  and  cele- 
brated— the  grandmother  and  the  grandfather,  whose 
names  are  Xpiyacoc  and  Xmucane,  preserver  and  pro- 
tectrice ;  twice  grandmother  and  twice  grandfather,  us 
it  is  stated  in  the  Quich*.'  annals;  concerning  whom 
was  related  all  that  they  did  afterwards  in  the  light 
of  life,  in  the  light  of  the  word,  (civilization).  Be- 
hold that  which  we  shall  write  after  the  word  of  Cod, 
and  in  Christianity;  we  shall  bring  it  to  light  because 


M  See  vol.  iii.,  pp.  42-4,  note  1,  for  o  bibliographiciil  notice  of  tlic  Pojml 
Vuh. 


TRADITIONS  OF  THE  QUICHfiS. 


171 


the  Popol  Vuh,  the  national  book,  is  no  longer  visible, 
in  which  it  was  clearly  seen  that  we  came  from  be- 
yond the  sea — 'the  narrative  of  our  life  in  the  land  of 
shadow,  and  how  we  saw  the  li^^ht  and  life,'  as  it  is 
called.  It  is  the  first  book,  written  in  olden  times; 
l)iit  its  view  is  hidden  from  him  who  sees  and  thinks. 
Wonderful  is  its  aj)pearance,  and  the  narrative  of  the 
time  when  ho  (tiie  Creator)  finished  everything  in 
heaven  and  on  earth. "*^ 

Then  follows  tn  account,  which  has  already  been 
presented  in  a  condensed  translation,'^'^  of  a  time  Avhen 
Jill  was  silent,  and  there  was  yet  no  earth,  and  no 
living  thing,  only  the  immobility  and  silence  of  a 
boundless  sea,  on  the  surface  of  whicJi  fioated  the 
Cieator  and  his  companion  deities  named  above,  in- 
cluding Gucunuitz,  the  'plumed  serpent.'  Then  the 
light  appeared  and  the  earth  with  its  vegetatii^n  was 
created  by  Gucumatz  and  the  Dominator  at  the  word 
of  Hurakan,  Heart  of  Heaven,  the  Thunderbolt. 
Life  and  fecundity  were  given  to  the  animals  and 
birds,  who  were  distributed  as  guardians  of  the  for- 
ests and  mountains,  and  called  upon  to  speak  and 
praise  the  names  of  those  that  had  made  them;  but 
the  poor  animals,  after  efforts  twice  repeated,  could 
not  obey,  and  were  assigned  a  position  fiir  below  that 
which  they  had  been  intended  to  fill.  Two  attempts 
at  the  creation  of  intelligent  beings  followed,  both 
failures.  First  man  was  made  of  earth,  and  although 
he  could  speak,  he  was  intellectually  stupid  and 
physically  clumsy,  unable  to  stand  erect,  and  soon 
mingled  with  the  water  like  a  man  of  mud.  He  was 
destroyed  by  the  disgusted  creators.  The  sorcerers, 
Xpiyacoc  and  Xmucane,  grandmothers  of  the  sun  and 
of  the  moon,  were  consulted  in  the  second  creation, 
and  the  'chief  of  Toltecat'  is  mentioned  in  addition  to 
the  names  already  given.  Lots  were  cast,  all  needful 
j)iecautions  were  taken,  and  man  was  made  again  of 

"  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  1-5;  Ximenez,  Hist.  Ind,  Otiat,  pp.  4-5. 
"  Vol.  iii.,  pp.  44-7. 


r 


17a 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD, 


r  ' 


■ 


wood  and  pith ;  but  he  lacked  intelligence,  led  a  use- 
less life,  and  forgot  the  Heart  of  Heaven.  They 
became  numerous  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  but  the 
gods  were  wroth  and  sent  upon  them  a  flood,  and  a 
resinous  shower  from  heaven ;  their  houses  refused  to 
cover  them,  the  trees  shook  them  from  the  branches 
where  they  sought  shelter,  the  animals  and  even  the 
household  implements  turned  against  the  poor  wooden 
men,  reviling  and  persecuting  them,  until  all  were  de- 
stroyed, save  a  few  who  remained  as  a  memorial  in 
the  form  of  apes.*^ 

At  this  point  the  character  of  the  narrative  changes 
somewhat,  and,  although  an  account  of  a  third  and 
final  creation  of  man,  given  on  a  subsequent  page,^* 
should,  in  the  opinion  of  Brasseur,  be  introduced  here, 
I  proceed  with  a  resume  of  the  Quiche  tradition  in 
the  order  of  its  arrangement  in  both  the  Spanish  and 
French  version,  devoting  a  paragraph  to  each  chapter 
of  the  French  translation. 

There  was  sky  and  earth,  but  little  light;  and  a 
man  named  Vucub  Cakix,  'seven  aras,  or  paroquets,' 
was  puffed  up  Avith  pride  and  said,  "those  that  were 
drowned  were  like  supernatural  beings;^''  now  will  1 
be  great  above  all  created  beings.  1  am  their  sun  and 
their  moon;  great  is  my  splendor."  He  was  not  the 
sun,  nor  did  his  view  reach  over  the  whole  earth,  but 
he  was  proud  of  his  riches.  This  was  when  the  flood 
destroyed  the  wooden  manikins.  Now  Ave  Avill  tell 
when  Vucub  Cakix  Avas  defeated  and  man  Avas  made. 

This  is  the  cause  of  his  destruction  by  two  young 
men,  Hunahpu  (or  Hunhunahpu)  and  Xbalanque, 
'little  tiger,'  Avho  Avere  really  gods,  and  thought  it  not 
good  that  Vucub  Cakix  should  SAvell  Avith  pride  and 
offend  the  Heart  of  Heaven;  and  they  plotted  against 
his  life  and  wealth.  He  had  tAvo  sons,  Zipacna  and 
Cabrakan,  the  'earthquake,'  by  his  Avife  Chimalmat. 

!'  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  5-31;  Xir  vicz.  Hist.  Lid.  Guat.,  pp.  5-14. 
-'■  Popol  Vii/i.  ]>.  1!)">,  et  seq. 

«i  Or,  as  lirii88Gur  tiunslates,  'the  rcniniint  of  tliose  tlmt  were  drowned,' 
etc. 


VUCUB  CAKIX  AND  ZIPACNA. 


173 


Zipacna's  work  was  to  roll  the  great  mountains  which 
he  made  in  a  night,  and  which  Cabrakan  shook  at 
will.  The  death  of  the  father  and  son  was  resolved 
upon  by  the  two  young  men. 

Vucub  Cakix  was  shot  by  them  while  eating  the 
fruit  called  name  in  a  tree-top,  and  his  jaw  broken, 
although  in  revenge  he  carried  home  the  arm  of  Hun- 
ahpu,  which  he  hung  over  the  fire.  But  an  old  man 
and  an  old  woman,  Zaki  Nim  Ak  and  Zaki  Ninia 
Tzyiz — divinities  already  named,  in  human  disguise 
— were  induced  by  the  two  young  men  to  volunteer 
their  services  in  curing  the  jaw  of  Vucub  Cakix,  who 
seonis  to  have  been  a  king,  for  they  found  him  on  his 
throne  howling  with  pain.  They  pulled  out  his  broken 
teeth  of  precious  stones,  in  which  he  took  great  pride, 
substituting  grains  of  maize;  they  dimmed  his  eyes, 
took  away  his  riches,  and  recovered  the  missing  arm. 
Then  the  king  died  as  did  his  wife,  and  the  purpose 
of  Hunahjiu  and  Xbalanque  was  accomj)lished  against 
him  who  was  proud  and  regarded  not  the  will  of  the 
Heart  of  Heaven. 

These  are  the  deeds  of  Zipacna,  son  of  Vucub 
Cakix,  who  claimed  to  be  creator  of  the  mountains. 
Batliing  at  the  river-side  he  found  four  hundred 
young  men  striving  in  vain  to  carry  away  a  tree 
which  they  had  cut.  Generously  he  bore  the  burden 
for  them,  and  was  invited  to  join  their  band,  being 
an  orphan;  but  they  soon  plotted  against  him,  cast- 
ing a  tree  upon  him  in  a  deep  pit  they  had  employed 
hiin  to  dig.  He  cunningly  took  refuge  in  a  branch 
gallery,  cut  off  his  hair  and  nails  for  the  ants  to 
carry  up  to  his  foes,  waited  until  the  four  hundred 
had  become  intoxicated  in  their  rejoicing  at  his 
supposed  death,  emerged  from  the  pit,  and  toppled 
over  their  house  upon  them  so  that  not  one  escaped. 

But  in  his  turn  Zipacna  was  conquered  by  Hun- 
ahpu  and  Xbalanque,  who  were  grieved  that  the  four 
hundred  had  perished.  Zipacna,  bearing  the  mount- 
ains by  night,  wandered  in  the  day  by  the  river  and 


174 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


S    I 


lived  on  fish  and  crabs ;  by  an  artificial  crab  his  two 
foes  enticed  him  in  a  time  of  hunger  to  crawl  on  all 
fours  into  a  cavern  at  the  bottom  of  a  ravine,  where 
the  mountain,  previously  mined,  fell  upon  him. 
Thus  perished  and  was  turned  to  stone,  at  the  foot 
of  Mt  Meavan,  the  self-styled  'maker  of  the  mount- 
ains,' the  second  who  by  his  pride  displeased  the 
deities. 

One  only  now  remained,  Cabrakan.  "It  is  I  who 
destroy  the  mountains,"  he  said;  but  it  was  the  will 
of  Hurakan,  'the  thunderbolt,'  that  his  pride  also 
should  be  humbled,  and  the  order  was  given  to  Hun- 
ahpu  and  Xbalanque.  They  found  him  at  his  fiivor- 
ite  employment  of  overturning  the  hills,  enticed  him 
eastward  to  exhibit  his  skill  and  overthrow  a  partic- 
ularly high  mountain  which  they  claimed  to  have 
seen,  killed  a  bird  with  their  blowpipe  on  the  way, 
and  poisoned  it  with  earth  before  it  was  given  Cabra- 
kan to  eat.  Thus  was  his  strength  destroyed;  he 
failed  to  move  the  mountain,  was  tied,  and  buried. 

Thus  ends  the  first  of  the  four  divisions  of  the  Po- 
pol  Viih;^'^  Next  we  are  to  hear  something  of  the 
birth  and  family  of  Hunaphu  and  Xbalanque.  The 
recital  is,  however,  to  be  covered  with  mystery,  and 
only  half  is  to  be  told  of  the  relation  of  their  father,-^ 
Xpiyacoc  and  Xmueane  had  two  sons,  Hunhunahpu 
and  Vukub  Hunahpu,  the  first  being  as  the  French 
translation  unintelligibly  renders  it  a  sort  of  double 
personage.  The  former  had  also  by  his  wife  Xbakiyalo 
two  sons,  Hunbatz  and  Hunchouen,  very  wise,  great 
artists,  and  skillful  in  all  things;  the  latter  never 
married.  All  four  spent  the  day  in  playing  at  dice 
and  at  ball,  and  Voc,  the  messenger  of  Hurakan, 
came  to  see  them,  Voc  who  remained  not  far  from 
here  nor  far  from  Xibalba.'^*     After  the  death  of  Xba- 


««mj.  31-67;  Ximeiiez,  Hist.  Ltd.  Gnat.,  pp.  15-29. 

*^  Xinicnez,  n.  '2d,  conveys  the  idea,  however,  that  it  is  only  from  ignor- 
ance that  so  little  in  told,  and  not  from  a  desire  to  he  mysterious. 

**  Ximenez  renders  tliis  word  hy  'inliernn,'  or  hell.  No  satisfactory 
meaning  can  be  derived  from  its  ctymolo;;y. 


'«  «iid  to  Iiave 


THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. 


175 


kiyalo,  the  two  played  ball,  journeying  toward  Xibalba, 
having  left  Hunbatz  and  Hunchouen  behind,  and 
this  became  known  to  Hun  Came  and  Vukub  Came, 
monarchs  of  Xibalba,  who  called  together  the  council 
of  the  empire  and  sent  to  summon  them  or  to  chal- 
leML,'e  them  to  a  game  of  ball,  that  they  might  be 
defeated  and  disgraced. 

Tlie  messengers  were  owls,  four  in  number;  and 
the  players,  after  a  sad  parting  from  their  mother, 
Xmucane,  and  from  the  young  Hunbatz  and  Hun- 
chouen, followed  them  down  the  steep  road  to  Xi- 
balba from  the  ball-ground  of  Nimxob  Carchah.'"' 
Crossing  ravines  and  rivers,  including  one  of  blood, 
they  came  to  the  royal  palace  of  Xibalba,  and  saluted 
two  wooden  figures  as  monarchs,  to  the  great  amuse- 
ment of  the  latter  and  the  assembled  princes.  Then 
the  brothers  were  invited  to  a  place  on  the  seat  of 
honor,  which  proved  to  be  a  red-hot  stone,  and  the 
contortions  of  the  guests  when  they  sat  upon  it  pro- 
voked a  new  burst  of  laughter  which  well-nigh  re- 
sulted in  apoplexy.  Five  ordeals  aie  here  mentioned 
as  existing  in  Xibalba,  to  the  first  of  which  only, 
that  of  the  House  of  Gloom,*'  were  the  brothers 
subjected;  then  they  were  sacrificed  and  their  bodies 
buried  together.  But  the  head  of  Hunhunahpu  was 
hung  in  a  tree,  which  at  once  became  covered  with 
gourds  from  which  the  head  could  not  be  distin- 
guished, and  it  was  forbidden  to  all  in  Xibalba  to 
approach  that  tree. 

But  Xquiq,  a  virgin  princess,  daughter  of  Cuch- 
umaquiq,  heard  of  the  tree,  and  went  alone  to  taste 
the  forbidden  fruit.  Into  her  outstretched  hand  the 
head  of  Hunhunahpu  spat,  and  the  spittle  caused 
tlie  young  girl  to  conceive,  and  she  returned  home, 
after  a  promise  from  the  head  that  no  harm  should 
result  to  her.     All  this  was  by  the  order  of  Hura- 


^  Carcliah  is  the  name  of  an  Indian  town  in  Vera  Paz. 
5"  Casa  lobrcga,  maison  tfiicbirnse.     It  will  Iw  rcnicni])erecl  that  Votan 
is  said  to  have  ciitublishcd  a  House  of  Gluoni  ut  Huehuetau.     See  p.  IGO. 


176 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


!  m  - 

1^  1  a 


!   I 


i  :  .i 


kan.  After  six  months  her  condition  was  observed 
by  her  father,  and  in  spite  of  her  protestations  that 
she  had  known  no  man,  the  owls,  the  royal  mes- 
sengers, were  ordered  to  sacrifice  her  and  bring  back 
her  heart  in  a  vase.  She  persuaded  and  bribed  the 
royal  officers,  however,  by  the  promise  of  future 
emoluments,  to  carry  back  to  the  kings  the  coagu- 
lated sap  of  the  blood-wort  instead  of  her  blood  and 
heart,  and  she  escaped;  thus  were  Hun  Came  and 
Vukub  Came  tricked  by  this  young  girl. 

Xquiq,  far  advanced  in  pregnancy,  went  for  pro- 
tection to  the  place  where  Xnmcane  was  living  with 
the  young  Hunbatz  and  Hunchouen.  The  old 
woman  was  not  disposed  at  first  to  credit  the 
stranger's  tale  that  she  was  with  child  by  Hunhun- 
ahpu,  and  therefore  entitled  to  protection  as  a  grand- 
daughter at  the  hands  of  Xmucane;  but  by  calling 
upon  the  gods  and  gathering  a  basket  of  maize 
where  no  maize  was  growing,  the  young  girl  proved 
the  justice  of  her  claim,  and  was  received  by  the 
great   grandmother  of  her  unborn  children. 

The  virgin  mother  brought  forth  .twin  sons,  and  they 
were  named  Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque.  From  their 
very  birth  they  were  ill-treated.  They  were  turned 
out  of  the  house  by  their  grandmother  for  crying,  and 
throughout  childhood  and  youth  were  abused  by  Hun- 
batz and  Hunchouen,  by  reason  of  jealousy.  They 
passed  their  time  shooting  birds  in  the  mountains  with 
their  blowpipes,  while  their  bro^^'icrs,  great  musicians, 
painters,  and  sculptors,  renminuu  at  home  singing  and 
playing  the  flute.  But  at  last  Hunbatz  and  Hun- 
chouen were  changed  by  the  young  heroes  into  mon- 
keys. Xmucane  was  filled  with  sadness,  and  she  was 
offered  the  privilege  of  beholding  again  the  faces  of 
her  favorite  grandsons,  if  she  could  do  so  without 
laughing;  but  their  grimaces  and  antics  were  too  ludi- 
crous; the  old  lady  failed  in  three  interviews  to  re- 
strain her  laughter,  and  Hunbatz  and  Hunchouen 
appeared  no  more.     Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque  became 


IIUNAHPU  AND  XBALANQUE. 


177 


in  their  turn  musicians  and  played  the  air  of  hunahjxi 
qoj/,  the  'monkey  of  Hunahpu.'^' 

The  first  work  undertaken  by  the  twins  was  the 
clearing  of  a  milpa  or  cornfield.  It  was  not  very 
difficult  on  the  first  day,  for  their  enchanted  tools 
worked  by  themselves  while  the  young  agricultur- 
ists went  hunting,  taking  care  to  put  dirt  on  their 
faces  and  to  pretend  to  be  at  work  when  their  grand - 
niotlier  brought  their  lunch  at  noon.  In  the  night, 
however,  the  wild  beasts  met  and  replaced  all  the 
trees  and  shrubbery  that  the  brothers  had  removed. 
Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque  watched  for  them  the  next 
iiii,fht,  but  in  spite  of  their  eflforts  the  beasts  all 
escaped — although  the  deer  and  rabbit  lost  their  *iils 
— except  the  rat,  which  was  caught  in  a  handker  'aef 
The  rat's  life  was  spared  by  the  youths  and  in  return 
this  animal  r'^^"-'led  the  glorious  deeds  of  their  fathers 
and  uncles,  their  games  at  ball,  and  the  existence  of 
a  ball  '^  India  rubber  with  other  implements  of  the 
game  which  they  had  left  about  the  house.  All  of 
the  implements  and  the  ball  came  into  their  posses- 
sion with  the  knowledge  of  the  secret. 

Joyful  at  their  discovery  Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque 
went  away  to  play  in  the  ball-ground  of  their  fathers, 
and  the  monarchs  of  Xibalba,  Hun  Came  and  Vukub 
Came,  heard  them  and  were  angry,  and  sent  messen- 
gers to  summon  them  as  their  fathers  had  been  sum- 
uioned  to  play  at  Xibalba.  The  messengers  came  to 
the  house  of  Xmucane,  who,  filled  with  alarm,  dis- 
patched a  louse  to  carry  the  summons  to  her  grand- 
sons. On  the  way  the  louse  consented,  to  insure 
greater  speed,  to  be  swallowed  by  a  toad,  the  toad  by 
a  serpent,  and  the  serpent  by  the  great  bird  Voc.  On 
arrival  a  series  of  vomitings  ensued,  until  the  toad 
was  free;  but  in  spite  of  his  most  desperate  efforts  he 
could  not  throw  up  the  louse,  who,  it  seems,  had 
l)layed  him  a  trick,  lodged  in  his  gums,  and  not  been 

"  A  ballet,   according  to  Brasseur,  still  performed  by  tiie  natives  of 
Guatemala,  clad  in  wooden  masks  and  peculiar  costumes. 
Vol.  v.    12 


178 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


swallowed  at  all.  However,  the  message  was  de- 
livered, and  the  players  returned  home  to  take  leave 
of  their  grandmother  and  mother.  Before  their  de- 
parture they  planted  each  a  cane  in  the  middle  of  the 
house,  the  fate  of  which  should  depend  upon  their 
own,  since  it  would  wither  at  their  death. 

The  ball-players  set  out  for  Xibalba  by  the  route 
their  fathers  had  followed,  passing  the  bloody  river 
and  the  river  Papuhya ;  but  they  sent  in  advance  an 
animal  called  Xan,  with  a  hair  of  Hunahpu's  leg  to 
prick  the  kings  and  princes.  Thus  they  detected  the 
artificial  men  of  wood,  and  also  learned  the  names  of 
all  the  princes  by  their  exclamations  and  mutual  in- 
quiries when  pricked.  On  their  arrival  at  court  they 
refused  to  salute  the  manikins  or  to  sit  upon  the  red- 
hot  stone;  they  even  passed  through  the  first  ordeal 
in  the  House  of  Gloom,  thus  thrice  avoiding  the 
tricks  which  had  been  played  upon  their  fathers. 

The  kings  were  astonished  and  very  angry,  and  the 
game  of  ball  was  played,  and  those  of  Xibalba  were 
beaten.  Then  Hun  Came  and  Vukub  Came  required 
the  victors  to  bring  them  four  bouquets  of  flowers,  or- 
dering the  guards  of  the  royal  gardens  to  watch  most 
carefully,  and  committed  Hunahpu  and  his  brother  to 
the  House  of  Lances — the  second  ordeal — where  the 
lancers  were  directed  to  kill  them.  Yet  a  swarm  of 
ants  in  the  brothers'  service  entered  easily  the  royal 
gardens,  the  lancers  were  bribed,  and  the  sons  of 
Xquiq  were  still  victorious.  Those  of  Xibalba  turned 
pale,  and  the  owls,  guards  of  the  royal  gardens,  were 
punished  by  having  their  lips  split. 

Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque  were  subjected  to  the 
third  ordeal  in  the  House  of  Cold,  but  warmed  by 
burning  pine-cones  they  were  not  frozen.  So  in  the 
fourth  and  fifth  ordeals,  since  they  passed  a  night  in 
the  House  of  Tigers  and  in  the  House  of  Fire  with- 
out suffering  injury;  but  in  the  House  of  Bats,  al- 
though the  occupants  did  them  no  harm,  Hunahpu's 


DEATH  OF  THE  TWIN  BROTHERS. 


179 


head  was  cut  off  by  Camazotz,  'ruler  of  bats/  who 
came  from  on  high. 

The  beheading  of  Hunahpu  was  by  no  means  fatal, 
but  after  a  combination  of  events  utterly  unintelligible, 
inckiding  an  assemblage  of  all  the  animals,  achieve- 
ments particularly  brilliant  by  the  turtle  and  rabbit, 
and  another  contest  at  ball-playing,  the  heroes  came 
out  uninjured  from  all  the  ordeals  to  which  they 
were  subjected  in  Xibalba. 

At  last,  instructing  two  sorcerers,  Xulu  and  Pacam, 
that  those  of  Xibalba  had  failed  because  the  brutes 
were  not  on  their  side,  and  directing  them  also  what 
to  do  with  their  bones,  Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque 
stretched  themselves  voluntarily  face  down  on  a  fu- 
neral pile,  still  in  Xibalba,  and  died  together.  Their 
bones  were  pulverized  and  thrown  into  the  river, 
where  they  sank  and  were  changed  into  fine  young 
men. 

On  the  fifth  day  they  re-appeared,  like  man-fishes ; 
and  on  the  day  following  in  the  form  of  ragged  old 
men,  dancing,  burning  and  restoring  houses,  killing 
and  restoring  each  other  to  life,  and  performing  other 
wonderful  things.  They  were  induced  to  exhibit 
their  skill  before  the  princes  of  Xibalba,  killing  and 
resuscitating  the  king's  dog,  burning  and  restoring 
the  royal  palace;  then  a  man  was  made  the  subject 
of  their  art,  Hunahpu  was  cut  in  pieces  and  brought 
to  life  by  Xbalanque.  Finally,  the  monarchs  of  Xi- 
ball)a  wished  to  experience  personally  the  temporary 
death;  Hun  Came,  the  highest  in  rank,  was  first 
killed,  then  Vukub  Came,  but  life  was  not  restored  to 
them ;  the  two  shooters  of  the  blow-pipe  had  avenged 
the  wrongs  of  their  fathers;  the  monarchs  of  Xibalba 
had  fallen. 

Having  announced  their  true  names  and  motives, 
the  two  brothers  pronounced  sentence  on  the  princes 
of  Xibalba.  Their  bidl  was  to  appear  no  more  in 
the  ftivorite  game,  they  were  to  perform  menial 
service,  with  only  the  beasts  of  the  woods  as  vassals, 


180 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


and  this  was  to  be  their  punishment  for  the  wrongs 
they  had  done;  yet  strangely  enough,  they  were  to 
be  invoked  thereafter  as  gods,  or  rather  demons,  ac- 
cording to  Ximenez.  The  character  of  the  Xibalbans 
is  heie  described.  They  were  fond  of  war,  of  fright- 
ful aspect,  ugly  as  owls,  inspiring  evil  and  discord; 
faithless,  hypocritical,  and  tyrants,  they  were  both 
black  and  white,  painting  their  faces,  moreover,  with 
divers  colors.  But  their  power  was  ruined  and  their 
domination  ceased.  Meanwhile,  the  grandmother 
Xmucane  at  home  watched  the  growth  of  the  canes, 
and  was  filled  alternately  with  grief  and  joy,  as  these 
withered  and  again  became  green  according  to  the 
varying  fortunes  of  the  grandsons  in  Xibalba.** 
Finally,  to  return  to  Xibalba,  Hunahpu  and  Xba- 
lanque  rendered  the  fitting  funeral  honors  to  their 
fathers  who  hvA  perished  there,  but  who  now 
mounted  to  heaven  and  took  their  places  as  the  sun 
and  moon;  and  the  four  hundred  young  men  killed 
by  Zipacna  became  stars  in  the  skies.  Thus  ends 
the  second  division  of  the  National  Book  of  the 
Quiches.^ 

The  first  chapter  of  the  third  division  relates  an- 
other and  final  creation  of  man  from  maize,  in  Paxil, 
or  Cayala,  'land  of  divided  and  stagnant  waters,'  and 
has  already  been  translated  in  full  in  another  volume." 
According  to  Brasseur's  opinion  it  should  follow  the 
account  of  the  preceding  creations,*'  and  precede  the 
narrative  of  the  struggle  with  Xibalba;  but  was  in- 
troduced here  at  the  beginning  of  the  Quiche  migra- 
tions intentionally  in  order  to  attach  the  later  Quiche 

''*  The  place  whence  the  brothers  started  to  contend  against  the  princes  of 
Xi'imlba,  seems  to  have  been  Utatlan  in  Gunteninhi— see  vol.  iv.,  i)i).  124-8 
— for  Giiniarcaali  the  Quiclid  name  of  tliut  phice  is  said  to  signify  'lioiisc 
of  old  withered  canes.'  Moreover,  Torquemada  and  Las  Casas  liavc  pre- 
served the  tradition  that  Exbnlanquen  (Abahmque)  set  out  from  litutlitn 
for  the  conquest  of  licll.  Monnvq.  Itid.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  0.3j  Ilisl.  Apuloijctht, 
MS.,  cap.  125.  Xibalba  doubtless  had  the  signilication  of  the  inferiinl 
regions  in  the  popular  traditions. 

"  Popol  Viih,  pp.  68-192;  Ximenez,  Hist.  Lid.  Guat.,  pp.  29-79. 

"  Sec  vol.  ii.,  pp.  710-7. 

»  Sec  p.  172. 


MIGRATION  FROM  TULAN. 


181 


nations  more  closely  to  the  heroic  epochs  of  their  his- 
tory. The  remaining  chapters  of  the  division  have 
also  been  translated  in  substance.^  In  them  are  re- 
lated the  adventures  of  Balam-Quitze,  Balara-Ag-ab, 
Mahucutah,  and  Iqi-Balam,  the  product  of  the  final 
creation  by  Gucumatz  and  his  companion  deities,  and 
the  founders  of  the  Quiche  nations.  The  people  mul- 
tiplied greatly  in  a  region  called  the  East,  and  mi- 
grated in  search  of  gods  to  Tulan-Zuiva,  the  'seven 
caves,'  where  four  gods  were  assigned  to  the  four 
leaders;  namely,  Tohil,  Avilix,  Hacavitz,  and  Nicah- 
tagah.  Here  their  language  was  changed  or  divided, 
and  the  division  into  separate  nations  was  established. 
Suffering  from  cold  and  endeavors  to  obtain  fire  while 
they  were  awaiting  the  sun,  are  the  points  most  dwelt 
upon  during  their  stay  in  Tulan,  and  in  connection 
witli  these  troubles  the  coming  of  an  envoy  from  Xi- 
balba  is  mentioned,*'  which  circumstance  may  indicate 
that  Tulan  was  in  the  Xibalban  region.  But  they 
determined  to  abandon  or  were  driven  from  Tulan, 
and  after  a  tedious  journey,  including  apparently  a 
crossing  of  the  sea,  they  reached  Mt  Hacavitz,  where 
at  last  they  beheld  the  sun.  Mt  Hacavitz  was  ap- 
parently in  Guatemala,  and  the  events  mentioned  in 
the  record  as  having  occurred  subsequently  to  the 
arrival  there,  although  many  are  of  a  mythical  nature 
and  few  can  be  assigned  to  any  definite  epoch,  may 
best  be  referred  to  the  more  modern  history  of  the 
Quiche -Cakchiquel  nations  in  Guatemala,  to  be 
treated  in  a  future  chapter. 

The  events  preceding  the  rising  of  the  sun  on  Mt 
Hacavitz,  are  not  easily  connected  with  the  exploits 
of  Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque;  but  to  suppose  that  they 
follow  in  chronologic  order,  and  that  the  traditions  in 
question  reflect  vaguely  the  history  of  the  heroes  or 
tribes  that  prevailed  against  Xibalba  is  at  least  as 
consistent  as  any  theory  that  can  be  formed.     The 

'"Vol.  Hi.,  np.  47-54. 
"/'(//;o/  VvJi,  pp.  221-'i. 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


I! 


chief  objection  is  the  implied  crossing  of  the  sea  dur- 
ing the  migration  from  Tulan,  which  may  be  an  in- 
terpolation. A  lamentation  which  they  chanted  on 
Mt  Hacavitz  has  considerable  historical  importance. 
"Alas,"  they  said,  "we  were  ruined  in  Tulan,  we 
were  separated,  and  our  brothers  still  remain  behind. 
Truly  we  have  beheld  the  sun,  but  they,  where  arc 
they  now  that  the  dawn  has  appeared  ?  Truly  Tohil 
is  the  name  of  the  god  of  the  Yaqui  nation,  who  was 
called  Yolcuat  Quitzalcuat  (Quetzalcoatl)  when  wo 
parted  yonder  in  Tulan.  Behold  whence  we  set  out 
together,  behold  the  common  cradle  of  our  rate, 
whence  we  have  come.  Then  they  remembered  their 
brothers  far  behind  them,  the  nation  of  the  Yaqui 
whom  their  dawn  enlightened  i  \  the  countries  now 
called  Mexico.  There  was  also  a  ])art  of  the  nation 
which  they  left  in  the  cast,  and  Tepeu  and  Oliniau 
were  the  places  where  they  remained."** 

A  Cakohiquel  record  of  what  would  seem  to  be  tlio 
same  ])rimitive  traditions  contained  in  the  Popol  Vuh, 
exists  but  has  never  been  published.  It  is  only  known 
hrough  an  occasional  reference  or  quotation  in  the 
writings  of  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg.  From  one  of 
these  references^  we  learn  that  the  barbarian  ITtiu, 
Jackal,  or  Coyote,  that  conducted  Gucumatz  to  Paxil 
where  maize  was  discovered,  was  killed  by  one  of  the 
heroes  or  deities;  hence  the  name  Hunahpu  Utiu, 
*  shooter  of  the  blowpipe  at  the  coyote.'  The  follow- 
ing quotation  from  the  same  document  refers  to  the 
name  Tulan,  which  with  its  different  spellings  occurs 
so  perplexingly  often  in  all  the  primitive  traditions  of 
American  civilization.  "Four  persons  came  from 
Tulan,  from  the  direction  of  the  rising  sun,  that  is 
one  Tulan.  There  is  another  Tulan  in  Xibalbay  and 
another  where  the  sun  sets,  and  it  is  there  that  wo 
came;  and  in  the  direction  of  the  setting  sun  there  is 
another  where   is   the   god:    so  that  there  are  four 

»  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  245-7;  Ximcnes,  Hist.  Ind,  Otiat,  pp.  08-9. 
'»  Notes  to  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  lx.\.\v,  ccUv. 


MEANING  OF  THE  QUICHE  TRADITIONS. 


183 


Tulans;  and  it  is  where  the  sun  seta  that  we  came  to 
Tulan,  from  the  other  side  of  the  sea  where  this  Tulan 
is,  and  it  is  there  that  we  were  conceived  and  begot- 
ten by  our  mothers  and  our  fathei-s."*" 

Such  in  a  condensed  form  are  the  tales  that  make 
up  the  primitive  annals  of  the  Quich<5  nations  of 
Guatemala.  We  may  be  very  sure  that,  be  they 
marvelous  or  common-place,  each  is  founded  on  an 
actual  occurrence,  and  has  its  meaning.  That  mean- 
ing, so  far  as  details  are  concerned,  has  been  doubt- 
less in  most  instances  lost.  We  may  only  hope  to 
extract  from  the  tenor  of  the  record  as  a  whole,  a 
general  idea  respecting  the  nature  of  the  historic 
events  thus  vaguely  recorded;  and  even  this  would 
be  perhaps  a  hopeless  task,  were  it  not  for  the  aid 
derived  from  the  Tzendal  traditions,  with  monu- 
mental, institutional,  and  linguistic  arguments  al- 
ready considered,  and  the  Nahua  records  yet  to  be 
examined.  1 1  is  not  altogether  visionary  to  behold  in 
the  successive  creations  by  Gucumatz,  the  'plumed 
serpent,'  and  his  companions,  as  we  have  done  in  the 
coming  of  Votan,  the  introduction  or  growth  of  a  new 
civilization,  new  forms  of  government  or  religion,  new 
hahits  of  life  in  America;  even  if  wo  cannot  admit 
literally  the  arrival  at  a  detinite  time  and  place  of  a  civ- 
ilizer,  Gucumatz,  or  hope  to  reasonably  explain  each 
of  his  actions.  It  is  not  necessary  to  decide  whether 
the  new  culture  was  indigenous  or  of  foreign  origin;  or 
even  to  suppose  it  radically  different  from  any  that 
preceded  or  were  contemporaneous  with  it.  We 
need  not  go  back  to  ancient  times  to  see  partisans  or 
devotees  attach  the  great?  -jt  importance  to  the  slight- 
est (i  '*  noes  in  government  or  religion,  looking 
witii  pii,y  or  hatred  on  all  that  are  inditterent  or 
opposed.  Thus  in  the  traditions  before  us  opponents 
and  rivals  are  pictured  as  the  powers  of  darkness, 
while  tribes  that  cling  to  the  freedom  of  the  forests 
and  are  slow  to  accept  the  blessings  of  civilized  life, 

"  /(/.,  pp.  xci-ii. 


184 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


I; 


are  almost  invariably  spoken  of  as  brutes.  The  final 
creation  of  man,  and  the  discovery  of  maize  as  an 
essential  element  in  his  composition,  refer  apparently 
to  the  introduction  among  or  adoption  by  the  new 
people  or  new  sect  of  agriculture  as  a  means  of  sup- 
port, but  possibly  to  the  creation  of  a  high  rank  of 
secular  or  religious  rulers.  Utiu,  the  Jackal,  a  bar- 
barian, led  Gucumatz  and  his  companions  to  Paxil 
Cayala  where  maize  was  found,  but  was  killed  by  the 
new-comers  in  the  troubles  that  ensued.  Early  in 
the  narrative,  however,  the  existence  of  a  rival  power, 
the  great  empire  of  Xibalba,  almost  synonymous  with 
the  infernal  regions,  is  explicitly  indicated,  and  a 
large  portion  of  the  Popol  Viih  is  devoted  to  the 
struggle  between  the  two.  The  princes  and  nations 
of  Xibalba,  symbolized  in  Vukub  Cakix,  Zipacna, 
Cabrakan,  Hun  Came,  and  Vukub  Came,  were  nu- 
merous and  powerful,  but,  since  the  history  is  written 
by  enemies,  they  were  of  course  bad.  Their  chief 
fault,  their  unpardonable  sin,  consisted  in  being 
puffed  up  with  pride  against  the  Heart  of  Heaven, 
in  refusing  to  accept  the  views  of  the  new  sect. 
Consequently  the  nations  and  chiefs  that  had  arrayed 
themselves  on  the  side  of  Gucumatz,  represented  by 
Xbalanque  and  Hunahpu,  of  several  generations, 
struggle  long  and  desperately  to  humble  their  own 
enemies  and  those  of  the  supreme  god,  Hurakan. 
The  oft-repeated  struggles  are  symbolized  by  games 
at  ball  between  the  rival  chiefs.  The  ball  grounds 
or  halls  are  battle-fields.  The  animals  of  the  forests 
often  take  a  prominent  part  on  one  side  or  the  other; 
that  is,  the  savage  tribes  are  employed  as  allies. 
Occasionally  men  are  for  some  offense  or  stupidity 
changed  to  monkeys,  or  tribes  allied  with  the  self- 
styled  reformers  and  civilizers  prove  false  to  their 
allegiance  and  return  to  the  wild  freedom  of  the 
mountains.  It  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  de- 
termine the  meaning  of  that  portion  of  the  narrative 
which   recounts   the   immaculate   conception  of  the 


nig; 
again 
aband 
nor  t 
thyo 
aftcrv 
iiarcjiy 
to  the 
as  thi 
('ivisio, 
one  tov 
way  of 
uscript 
Yucatai 
The 


CONQUEST  OF  XIBALBA. 


186 


princess  Xquiq;  but  Brasseur,  not  without  reason, 
sees  in  the  birth  of  Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque  from  a 
Xibalban  mother,  an  indication  that  the  rival  nations 
became  more  or  less  mixed  by  intermarriage.  The 
same  author  conjectures  that  the  quarrels  between 
the  two  twins  and  their  elder  half-brothers  record 
dissensions  that  arose  between  the  chiefs  of  pure  and 
mixed  blood.  After  a  long  series  of  wars  with  vary- 
ing results,  symbolized  by  the  repeated  games  of  ball, 
and  the  ordeals  to  which  Xbalanque  and  his  brother 
were  successively  subjected,  the  princes  of  Xibalba 
were  defeated.  From  the  terms  in  which  the  victory 
is  described  in  the  tradition,  the  general  impression 
is  conveyed  that  it  was  not  a  conquest  involving  the 
destruction  of  cities  and  the  extermination  or  enslav- 
ing of  the  people;  but  rather  the  overthrow  of  a 
dynasty;  the  transfer  of  the  supreme  power  to  na- 
tions that  formerly  occupied  subordinate  positions. 
The  chief  feature  in  the  celebration  of  the  triumph 
was  the  apotheosis  of  the  heroes  who  had  fallen 
during  the  struggle. 

After  the  triumph  of  Gucumatz'  followers,  the 
written  tradition  is  practically  silent.  Of  the  great- 
ness of  the  newly  constituted  empire  we  know  noth- 
ing; the  record  only  re-opens  when  misfortune  has 
again  come  upon  the  nations  and  they  are  forced  to 
abandon  Tulan  for  new  homes.  Neither  their  defeats 
nor  the  names  of  their  conquerors  were  thought  wor- 
thy of  a  place  in  the  annals  of  the  Quichd  nations, 
afterwards  so  powerful  in  Guatemala;  yet  we  can 
hardly  doubt  that  the  princes  of  Xibalba  contributed 
to  their  overthrow.  Forced  to  leave  Tulan,  spoken  of 
as  the  cradle  of  their  race,  they  migrated  in  three 
divisions,  one  towards  the  mountains  of  Guatemala, 
one  towards  Mexico,  and  the  third  toward  the  east  by 
way  of  Tepeu  and  Oilman,  which  the  Cakchiquel  man- 
uscript is  said  to  locate  on  the  boundary  of  Peten  and 
Yucatan. 

The  Quiche  traditions,  then,  point  clearly  to,  1st, 


186 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


the  existence  In  ancient  times  of  a  great  empire 
somewhere  in  Central  America,  called  Xibalba  by  its 
enemies;  2d,  the  growth  of  a  rival  neighboring  power; 
3d,  a  long  struggle  extending  through  several  gen- 
erations at  least,  and  resulting  in  the  downfall  of  the 
Xibalban.  kings;  4th,  a  subsequent  scattering, — the 
cause  of  which  is  not  stated,  but  was  evidently  war, 
civil  or  foreign, — of  the  formerly  victorious  nations 
from  Tulan,  their  chief  city  or  province;  5th,  the 
identification  of  a  portion  of  the  migrating  chiefs  with 
the  founders  of  the  Quich^-Cakchiquel  nations  in  pos- 
session of  Guatemala  at  the  Conquest.  The  National 
Book,  unaided,  would  hardly  suffice  to  determine  the 
location  of  Xibalba,  which  was  very  likely  the  name 
of  a  capital  city  as  well  as  of  the  empire.  Utatlan, 
in  the  Guatemalan  highlands,  is  clearly  pointed  out 
as  the  place  whence  Xbalanque  set  out  for  its  con- 
quest, and  several  other  names  of  localities  in  Guate- 
mala are  also  mentioned,  but  it  should  be  noted  that 
the  tradition  comes  through  Guatemalan  sources,  and 
it  is  not  necessary  even  to  suppose  that  Utatlan  was 
the  centre  of  the  forces  that  struggled  against  the 
powers  of  darkness.  Yet  since  we  know  through 
Tzendal  traditions  and  monumental  relics,  of  the  great 
Votanic  empire  of  the  Chanes,  which  formerly  in- 
cluded the  region  of  Palenque,  there  can  hardly  be 
room  for  hesitation  in  identifying  the  two  powers. 
The  description  of  Paxil  Cayala,  'divided  and  stagnant 
waters,'  "a  most  excellent  land,  full  of  good  things, 
where  the  white  and  yellow  maize  did  abound,  also 
the  cacao,  where  were  sapotes  and  many  fruits,  and 
honey;  where  all  was  overflowing  with  the  best  of 
food, '  agrees  at  least  as  well  with  the  Usumacinta 
region  as  with  any  other  in  Central  America.  The 
very  steep  descent  by  which  Xbalanque  reached  Xi- 
balba from  Utatlan,  corresponds  perfectly  with  the 
topography  of  the  country  towards  the  Usumacinta. 
The  statement  that  in  the  final  migration  from  Tulan 
to  Guatemala,  two  parties  were  left  behind,  one  of 


XIBALBA  THE  VOTANIC  EMPIRE. 


which  went  to  Mexico  anH  ih^    .u 

east,  also  seems  to  poL  fnfh     ""^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^n  the 

in  Xibalba,  evidently  the  in-     '  "^^  *  ^^^^'^ 

t;on    took    place,  VlZ  t^T  *'5  ^"^^  ^'^^r^? 
throuo-h  Ordofiez  we  hav«Tn      ^  T^endal    tradition 
Ian,  was  one  of  the  ZJT^^}^''^  ^ulha,  or  Tu 
finally  there  L  atoffiy  no«fi„t  ^^^If'^  ^^P^-' 

Yh  r^*^  *^  ^»y  other  bcatbn^  '"^  *^'  "^^''^^'^^ 
Aibalba  was  th^m  *;,    V     •  ^' 

which  tradition  ass^n fvoteaf  ^^  ^''^'-'''  ^ 
name  was  applied  alSo  to  its  eaD^«?  ft>»nder;  the  same 
ably  Identical  with  Palenque?an/T^,^^'^^»' Pr«t>- 
the  cen  re  of  nations  whkTh  wlV.  "^  ^"^»'  ^^  Tulha, 
allies,  rivals,  and  conqueror^^^^^^^^ 
be  conjecturally  idenS  ,,f  ^^^^^ 
or  Copan.     Vukub  Caklx  Tbl  i    f  ["'^^^  Ococingo 
Xibalban  monarchs,  was  perh/nJ?.*  ^"*  *^«  «^  ^bo 
Jbo  occupied  the  sare  LS  '  '.f  "i?  ^«  ^^"^^ax 
dition  and  calendar.     But^wto  'L'''  *^  -^^""^^^  ^^a- 
Gucumat^,  the  nations  bef^re'ir'' ^^'^  ^«"«^^«^  of 
P"  and  Xbalanque,  the  prideVxr.^^^'^^'  ^"»^h- 
and   to  whom  the  tradS.   f?    ""i^^  '^^«  humbled, 
assigned  no  name?     if  is  mo  ^'  ^  f^"<^'«d  have 
them  with  theTzequies  wrot"^5?'^*  *«  ^^^"tify 
d'tion,  arrived  dur?n^  Votln^;  T''"^'''^  *^  *he  tra- 
Jowers  new  ideas  ofyvernm^n^     T'  ^r^  ^'«  ^'ol- 
ass'^ned  lands,  and  bfcame  a  now  "^  T^^^'^"'  ^^^e 
Tu  an  as  their  capital      tL    P?^^^^"^  People  with 
ditionmuch  morefnte  ii  JfelT^'  ^^.T-en^dal  tra 
much  better  with  the  oiichr.  ^^^P^?*^' and  agrees 
«jte  one  adopted  without   anv°'^'  ^^'^"^  *^^  «PPo- 
Brasseur  de  Bourbourr    17  !.^P^'""*  reason    by 

£bantof  lamentation^oS'divt  ro^fh  *^  .*^^  ^"-^^ 
Tulan  went  north  to  Mexto  u  h  A^  ""^^"^^"^^  ^om 
dawn;  their  g-reatness  Th '  ^""^  *^^^  ^^"nd  their 
^e  Nahua  nafiontwhich  d^^^^^^^^  * V«^"*  *-^ard 
Mexico  during  hisUirtfmes  Th^^\^  ^^"^^"'^  ^^ 
.-tednorthwardarecalleS;^  th^A^o^^jf^^^^^^^ 


i 


I 


188 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


a  name  which  according  to  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg, 
has  much  the  same  signification  etymological ly  as 
Nahuatl,  and  was  commonly  applied  by  the  Maya- 
Quichd  peoples  of  Central  America  to  the  Mexi- 
cans. Moreover,  their  god,  Tohil,  was  called  by 
these  Yaqui  tribes,  even  while  they  were  yet  in  Tulan, 
Yolcuat  Qiiitzalcuat,  while  the  most  prominent  of 
the  Nahua  divinities  is  well  known  to  the  readers  of 
the  preceding  volumes  to  have  been  Quetzalcoatl. 
Chanes,  the  only  name  given  to  the  subjects  of  Votan 
and  his  successors,  is  the  equivalent  of  Culhuas,  a 
word  which,  especially  in  composition,  is  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  all  the  native  tongues.  Culhuacan  was 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  cities  of  Andhuac,  as  the 
Acolhuas  were  among  the  most  noted  peoples.  Again 
Tulan  Zuiva  is  defined  as  the  Seven  Caves,  in  the 
Nahua  tongues  Chicomoztoc,  which  the  Aztecs  are  well 
known  to  have  claimed  as  a  former  home.  One  of  the 
divinities  engaged  in  the  creation,  or  in  the  propaga- 
tion of  the  new  doctrines  in  the  region  of  Xibalba  was 
the  chief  of  Toltecat,  another  name  prominent  in  all 
Nahua  traditions  as  that  of  their  most  famous  nation, 
the  Toltecs;  and  finally  Gucumatz,  the  great  leader  of 
Xibalba'.-  (Conquerors,  was  identical,  with  Quetzalcoatl, 
since  both  names  signify  equally  the  'plumed  ser- 
pent,' the  former  in  Quichd,  the  latter  in  Aztec. 
These  facts  seem  significant  and  naturally  direct  our 
attention  to  an  examination  of  the  early  Nahua  re- 
cords. 

The  records  of  the  Nahua  nations,  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  the  pre-Toltec  period,  if  more  extensive  and 
numerous,  are  not  less  confused  than  those  of  the 
south.  To  bring  into  any  semblance  of  order  this 
mass  of  contradictory  semi-mythical,  semi-historic  de- 
tails, to  point  out  and  defend  the  historic  meaning  of 
each  aboriginal  tale,  is  an  impossible  task  which  I  do 
not  propose  to  undertake.  The  only  practicable  course 
is  to  present  the  leading  points  of  these  early  tradi- 


I 


THE  NAHUAS  IN  TAMOANCHAN. 


189 


tions  as  they  are  given  by  the  best  authorities,  and  to 
draw  from  them,  as  I  have  done  from  the  Tzendal  and 
Quiche  records,  some  general  eonchisions  respecting 
the  most  probable  course  of  primitive  history;  for 
conclusions  of  a  very  general  nature,  and  bearing  on 
probabilities  only,  are  all  that  we  can  expect  to  roach 
respecting  pre-Toltec  America.  Sahagun,  justly  es- 
teemed as  one  of  the  best  authorities,  speaks  in  sub- 
stance as  follows:" 

Countless  years  ago  the  first  settlers  arrived  in  New 
Spain.  Coming  in  ships  by  sea,  they  approached  a 
northern  port ;  and  because  they  disembarked  there  it 
was  called  Panutla,  or  Panoaia,  'place  where  they 
arrived  who  came  by  sea,'  now  corruptly  called  Pan- 
tlan  (Pilnuco) ;  and  from  this  port  they  began  to  follow 
the  coast,  beholding  the  snowy  sierras  and  the  vol- 
canoes, until  they  reached  the  province  of  Guatemala; 
being  guided  by  a  priest  carrying  their  god,  with 
whom  he  continually  took  counsel  respecting  what 
they  ought  to  do.  They  came  to  settle  in  Tamo- 
anchan,  where  they  remamed  a  long  time,  and  never 
ceased  to  have  their  .  ise  men,  or  prophets,  called 
amoxoaqiie,  which  means  'men  learned  in  the  ancient 
paintings,'  who,  although  they  came  at  the  same  time, 
did  not  remain  with  the  rest  in  Tamoanchan;  since 
leaving  them  there,  they  re-embarked  and  carried 
away  with  them  all  the  paintings  which  they  had 
brought  relating  to  religious  rites  and  mechanical  arts. 
Before  their  departure  they  spoke  as  follows : — "  Know 
that  our  god  commands  you  to  remain  hero  in  these 
lands,  of  which  he  makes  you  masters  and  gives  you 
possession.  He  returns  to  the  place  whence  he  and 
we  came;  but  he  will  come  back  to  visit  you  when  it 
shall  be  time  for  the  world  to  come  to  an  end ;  mean- 
time you  will  await  him  in  these  lands,  pos'seasiug 
them  and  all  contained  in  them,  since  for  thii  purpose 
you  came  hither;  remain  therefore,  for  wo  go  with 
our  god."   Thus  they  departed  with  their  god  wrapped 

<i  Sahagun,  Hist.  Gen.,  torn,  iii.,  lib.  x.,  pp.  139-43. 


190 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


H 


I 

( 


.4 


:     4 


in  blankets,  towards  the  east,  taking  all  the  paintings. 
Of  the  wise  men  only  four  remained,  Oxomoco,  Cipac- 
tonal,  Tlaltetecui,  and  Xuchicaoaca,  who,  after  the 
others  had  departed,  consulted  together,  saying: — A 
time  will  come  when  there  will  be  light  for  the  direc- 
tion of  this  republic ;  but  during  the  absence  of  our 
god,  how  shall  the  people  be  ruled  ?  What  order  will 
there  be  in  all  things,  since  the  wise  men  carried  away 
their  paintings  by  which  they  governed  ?  Therefore 
did  they  invent  judicial  astrology  and  the  art  of  in- 
terpreting dreams;  they  composed  the  calendar,  which 
was  followed  during  the  rule  of  the  Toltecs,  Mexicans, 
Tepanecs,  and  Chichimecs.  By  this  calendar,  how- 
ever, it  is  not  possible  to  ascertain  how  long  they  re- 
mained in  Tamoanchan, — although  this  was  known  by 
the  paintings  burned  in  the  time  of  the  Mexican  ruler, 
Itzcoatl,  in  whose  reign  the  lords  and  princes  agreed 
that  all  should  be  burned  that  they  might  not  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  vulgar  and  be  unappreciated. 
From  Tamoanchan  they  went  to  sacrifice  at  Teotihua- 
can,  where  they  built  two  mountains  in  honor  of  the 
sun  and  moon,  and  where  they  elected  their  rulers, 
and  buried  the  lords  and  princes,  ordering  the  tumuli, 
still  to  be  seen,  to  be  made  over  their  graves.  Some 
description  of  the  mounds  follows,  with  the  statement 
that  they  were  the  work  of  giants.  The  town  of 
Teotl,  or  god,  was  called  Teotihuacan,  because  the 
princes  who  were  buried  there  were  made  gods  after 
death,  and  were  thought  not  to  have  died  but  to  have 
waked  from  a  sleep.  From  Tamoanchan  certain  fam- 
ilies went  to  settle  the  provinces  called  Olmeca  Vix- 
toti.  Here  are  j  iven  some  details  of  these  Olmecs 
and  of  the  Huast  cs,  to  be  spoken  of  later. 

After  the  centi  of  power  had  been  a  long  time  in 
Tamoanchan,  it  <  is  afterwards  transferred  to  the 
town  called  Xumil  pec.  Here  the  lords  and  priests 
and  the  old  men  di  covered  it  to  be  the  will  of  their 
god  that  they  shoui  J  not  remain  always  in  Xumilte- 
pec,  but  that  they  were  to  go  farther;  thus  all  grad- 


'V 


THE  NAHUA  TRADITIONS. 


m 


lam- 
'ix- 
lecs 

le  in 

the 
Sests 
their 
lilte- 
Irad- 


ually  started  on  their  migration,  having  first  repaired 
to  Teotihuacan  to  choose  their  leaders  and  wise  uen. 
In  this  migration  they  came  to  the  valley  of  the 
Seven  Caves.  There  is  no  account  of  the  time  they 
remained  there,  but  finally  the  Toltecs  were  told  by 
their  god  that  they  must  return  (that  is  towards  Teo- 
tihuacan, or  Andhuac),  which  they  did  and  came  to 
Tollancingo  (Tulancingo),  and  finally  to  Tulan  (Tol- 
lan). 

In  the  introduction  to  the  same  ^rork"  we  are  told 
also  that  the  first  settlers  came  from  towards  Florida, 
followed  the  coast,  and  landed  at  the  port  of  Pdnuco. 
They  came  in  search  of  the  'terrestrial  j^aradise,* 
were  called  Tamoanchan,  which  means  'we  seek  our 
house,'  and  settled  near  the  highest  mountains  they 
found.  "In  coming  southward  to  seek  the  earthly 
paradise,  they  did  not  err,  since  it  is  the  opinion  of 
those  that  know  that  it  is  under  the  equinoxial  line." 

In  Sahagun's  version  of  the  tradition  we  find  Ta- 
moanchan," the  first  home  of  the  Nahua  nations  in 
America,  definitely  located  down  the  coast  from  Pil- 
nuco  in  the  province  of  Guatemala.  The  coast  region 
of  Tabasco  was  probably  included  in  this  author's 
time  in  Guatemala;  at  least  it  is  as  near  Guatemala 
as  the  new-comers  could  get  by  following  the  coast. 
The  location  therefore  agrees  with  that  of  Xibalba 
and  the  Votanic  empire  as  derived  from  other 
sources;  and  in  fact  the  whole  narrative  may  with 
great  plausibility  be  applied  to  the  events  described 
in  the  Quiche  tradition — the  arrival  of  Gucumatz 
and  his  companions  (although  Sahagun  does  not 
name  Quetzalcoatl  as  the  leader  of  the  immigrants), 
the  growth  of  a  great  power  in  the  central  region, 
and  the  final  forced  migration  from  Tulan  Zuiva,  the 
Seven  Caves.     The  absence  of  the  name  Tulan,  as 

«  Tom.  i.,  p.  xviii. 

"  Accoi-din);  to  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  ^»<.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  p.  59, 
the  name  Hhould  be  Temoanchan  to  agree  exactly  with  Sahagiin'a  definition, 
'vaniosd  nuestracaea.'  ThoBame  author  lieard  an  Indian  of  Guatemala 
define  the  uame  as  au  earthly  paradise.  Poj)ol  Vuh,  pp.  Ixxviii-lxxix. 


f  'i: 


1 1      L 


I: 


~  -I- 


1 1<"^:%  |tj] 


192 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


applied  to  a  city  or  county  in  Central  America,  from 
the  northern  traditions  as  they  have  heen  preserved 
for  our  examination,  may  be  very  satisfactorily  ac- 
counted for  by  the  fact  that  another  great  city 
founded  much  later  in  An.ihuac,  the  capital  of  tho 
Toltec  monarchy,  was  also  called  '"'olian;  consequently 
such  traditions  as  the  Spaniards  oachered  from  the 
natives  respecting  a  Tulan,  weit;  naturally  referred  by 
them  to  the  later  city.  It  is  to  l)e  noted,  moreover, 
in  this  connection,  that  the  descriptions  given  by  the 
Spanish  writers  of  Tollan,  with  its  luxuriant  vegeta- 
tion, and  birds  of  brilliant  plumage,  often  apply 
much  better  to  the  southern  than  to  the  northern 
Anilhuac.  In  addition  to  the  points  mentioned  in 
tho  Quiche  record,  we  learn  from  Sahagun  that  the 
Toltec  calendar  was  invented  or  introduced  durinsi- 
the  stay  in  that  southern  country  of  Tamoanchan ;" 
that  the  Nahua  power  in  the  south  extended  north 
to  Anahuac  and  embraced  Teotihuacan,  a  holy  city 
and  religious  centre,  even  in  those  remote  times; 
that  the  Olmecs,  Miztecs,  and  Huastecs  belonged  to 
the  same  group  of  nations  and  their  rise  or  appear- 
ance to  the  same  period;  and  that  from  the  Seven 
Caves  tho  Toltecs  migrated — that  is  their  centre  or 
capital  was  transferred— to  Tulancingo,  and  later  to 
Tollan.  All  these  points  we  shall  find  confirmed  more 
or  less  directly  by  other  authorities. 

A  very  important  Nahua  record,  written  in  Aztec 
with  Spanish  letters  by  an  anonymous  native  author, 
and  copied  by  Ixtlilxochitl,  which  belonged  to  the 
famous  Boturini  collection,  is  the  Codex  Chimalpo- 
2)oca.*^     Unfortunately  it  has  never  been  published. 

*♦  Brasseur  luilievcs  that  tlie  Oxomoco  and  Cipactoiial  of  the  Nnliun 
myth,  arc  tlie  same  as  the  Xpiyafoc  ami  Ximu-aiie  of  tlie  Popol  Vuh,  sii  'e 
the  former  are  two  of  the  inventors  of  the  oahMuhir,  while  tiio  latter  arc 
called  grandmothers  of  the  sun  and  Iij,dit.  Popol  Vuh,  p]>.  4,  20. 

*i  'Una  Ifistorin  tic  los  Hnjnos  dc  Culhudcan,  y  Mexico,  en  Icngiia  -Vd- 
huatl,  y  panel  Hluropto  dc  Autor  Anonynio,  y  tieno  afiadida  una  lire vc  Re- 
liteion  de  ton  Dioses,  y  Ilitos  de  Id  Gentilidad  en  lcn;;ua  Castellana,  etc. 
EsUi  todo  copiado  dc  Ictru  dc  Dun  Fernando  de  Alba  y  le  fulta  lu  prinicro 


THE  CODEX  CHIMALPOPOCA. 


193 


ktec 
lior, 
Ithe 

b, 

[lUua 

|r  lire 

.V((- 

etc. 
Iiuera 


and  its  contents  are  only  known  l)y  occasional  refer- 
ences in  the  works  of  Brasseur  de  Bourl)oiiru-,  who 
had  a  ct)[)y  of  the  document.  From  the  passa^^es 
(|n<)ted  l>y  the  abhd  I  take  the  foUowinj^  brief  ac- 
count, which  seems  of  some  importance  in  connection 
witli  the  ])recedini^: 

"This  is  the  beginninj^  of  the  history  of  thin<:js 
which  came  to  pass  \on<r  afjo,  of  the  division  of  tlie 
earth,  the  pr()})erty  of  all,  its  oriu^in  and  its  founda- 
tion, as  well  as  the  nsanner  in  which  the  sun  divided 
it  six^  times  four  hundred  jdus  one  hundred  jdus  thir- 
teen years  iiu^o  to-day,  the  twenty-second  of  May, 
1558."  "Earth  and  the  heavens  were  formed  in  the 
year  Ce  Tochtli;  hut  man  had  already  been  created 
iour  times.  Ood  formed  him  of  ashes,  but  Quetzal- 
cDiitl  iiad  ])erfected  him."  After  the  Hood  men  were 
clian^vd  into  do,<,^s.*"  After  a  new  and  successful  at- 
tempt at  creation,  all  betj^an  to  serve  the  jj^ods,  called 
A|iante('utli,  'master  of  the  rivers,'  Huictlolliiupii, 
'he  who  causes  the  earth  to  shake,'  Tlallamanac, 'he 
who  presides  en  the  earth,'  and  Tzontemoc,  'he  whose 
iiair  descends.'  Quetzalcoatl  remained  alone.  Then 
they  said,  "the  vassals  of  the  jj^ods  are  born ;  they  have 
ahcady  be^un  to  serve  us,"  but  tliey  added,  "what 
w'ill  you  eat,  ( )  i^ods?"  and  Quetzalcoatl  went  to  search 
for  means  of  subsistence.  At  that  time  Azcatl,  the 
'ant,'  yoini"!"  ^  '  Tonacatej)etl,  'mount  of  our  subsist- 
ence,' for  maize,  was  met  by  Quetzalcoatl,  who  said, 

fnja.'  Uoliirhii,  CHlulnqn,  ])j>.  17- IS.  '  M.  Aiiltin,  qui  rossi'de  Ics  ropics 
fiutcs  jiiir  (i.itim  ct  I'iL'liarilo,  aji>uto  nil  Hiijet  ili>  •.^i  iiocuiiKMit :  'Totte 
lii'-liiiic,  coiiipoHoe  (Ml  1,")(>.S  ot  t-ii  l.')70,  jmr  iiii  ocrivain  do  (juaiilititlikii 
I't  inm  ])ar  Fcniaiit;)  de  Allia  (Ixtli'xofliitl),  roiiiine  Vw  crii  i'i(;liai'di>, 
n'ol  ;;iii'n'  iimiiis  ]pri'i'ieusc  4ue  les  iirt'ci'dciitoM  (iu  I»ia.s.Ht'ui-'«  list),  ct 
rt'iiiciiitc,  iiiiiii'i"  par  aiiiiee,  tin  innins  jasqii'ii  Tan  '<t\  de  .J.C.  A  la  suite 
(If  CCS  amiiiles  se  tronve  I'liistnire  audiiyine  (Y  ilistoire  dew  soleils),  d'oii 
(iaiiia  a  t  xtrait  le  tex'e  nie.xieain  de  la  tradition  .sur  les  sideils."'  lira.i- 
x'  iir  i/c  Jjiiiirliounj,  llist.  \iit.  ('it'.,  tuni.  i.,  p.  l.x.xix.;  /(/.,  J'ojiul  Viih,  p. 
xi, 

*'^  Cl'irhimc  or  'd<>;js,'  a  transfornintion  which  nmy  not  improhahlv  have 

s i'tliiii<;  to  do  with  liie  ori;:iu  of  the  iiauicl.'iiieliiinecs,  a  name  applied  to 

siniiany  trilies  iu  ail  jiarts  of  the  country.     The  Coiler  Ckiinntpopoca,  liow- 
I'viT.  speaks  also  of  a  trausfciruiatio:t  into  niunkeys  us  a  result  of  a  jjreat 
iiurricaue.  I'litud  Vuh,  p.  l.xx.x. 
Vol.  V.    la 


194 


THE  PRE-TOLTF.C  PERIOD. 


•f 


i  ' 


!i 


\.%  I 


Ji 


50 


"where  hast  thou  been  to  obtain  that  tliin.i^?  Tell 
me."  At  first  the  Ant  would  not  tell,  but  the 
Plumed  Serpent  insisted,  and  repeated,  "whither 
shall  1  i,''o?"  Then  they  went  there  toi*^ether,  Quet- 
zaleoatl  nietamorphosini»;  himself  into  a  'black  ant.'*^ 
Tlaltlauhqui  Azcatl,  the  'yellow  ant,'*^  aceompanied 
Quetzalcoatl  respectfully,  as  they  went  to  seek  maize 
and  brought  it  to  Tamoanchan.  Thou  the  gods 
began  to  eat,  and  put  some  of  the  maize  in  our 
mouths  that  we  might  become  strong.*"  The  same 
record  im])lies  that  Quetzalcoatl  afterwards  became 
obnoxious  to  his  companions  and  abandoned  them. 

In  this  document  we  have  evidently  an  account  of 
substantially  the  same  events  that  are  recorded  in 
the  Tzendal  and  Quicht5  records: — the  division  of  tlu- 
earth  by  the  Sun  in  the  year  955  B.C.,  or  as  Ordonez 
interprets  the  Tzendal  tradition,  by  Votan  'about 
1000  B.C.';  the  formation  of  the  earth  by  the  sii 
premc  being,  and  the  successive  creations  of  man,  cir 
attempts  to  introduce  civilization  among  savages 
through  the  agency  of  Quetzalcoatl, — acts  ascribed  bv 
the  Quichd  tradition  to  the  same  person  under  tiu! 
name  of  Gucumatz;  tiie  flood  and  resulting  trans 
formation  of  men  into  dogs,  instead  of  monkeys  as  in 
the  Popol  Vuh,  symbolizing  perhaps  the  relapse  into 
savagism  of  partially  civilized  tribes;- -the  adoption 
of  agriculture  represented  in  both  traditions  as  an 
expedition  by  Quetzalcoatl,  or  (Jucumatz,  in  searcli  of 
maize.  According  to  the  J^tpol  Vuh  he  sought  the 
maize  in  Paxil  and  Cayala,  'divided  and  stagnant 
waters,'  by  the  aid  of  Vtiw,  'the  coyote;'  while  in 
the  Nahua  tradition,  ai  led  by  Azcatl,  'the  ant,'  lu 
finds  the  desired  food  in  Tonacate])etl,  'mount  of  our 
Hubsistenca'     Finally,  the  Codex  (Jhiinalpopoca  idcn- 

"  Or,  ns  RraHHour  Riitjgcsts,  •Klontinj'  the  customs  of  tlic  people  in  order 
to  obtiiiii  tlie  entree  of  Toiiacatepetl  mm  tlio  secret  of  their  u^jricultiirc, 

<•*  Moliiui,  Vocahiilario,  trunsiuteM  the  imiiic,   'red  unt.' 

<»  Voilrx  Vhunalfinioca,  in  Urasseur  de  JJourbowij,  IfinL  Nat.  Civ.,  tmn 
i.,  pp.  f>;j-»,  70- 1. 

MM,  p.  117. 


^Mldros,   ('|„ 

KWiivii  },y  ^^ 

/;,'•  I'-'i,  12(1. 

'!'.''  'mines  <(f 


PKIMITIVE  NATIONS  OF  MEXICO. 


195 


tifios  the  home  of  the  Nahua  nations,  whence  the 
search  for  maize  was  made,  with  Tamoanchan,  which 
Sahagim  has  clearly  located  in  Tabasco. 

Before  considering  the  traditions  that  relate  the 
niis^ration  of  the  Toltecs  proper  to  Tollan  in  Anilhuac, 
it  wiU  be  most  convenient  to  give  the  little  that  is 
known  of  those  nations  that  are  supposed  to  have 
preceded  the  Toltecs  in  Mexico.  The  chief  of  these 
arc  the  Qui  names,  Olniecs,  Xicalancas,  Totonacs, 
Huastccs,  Miztecs,  Zapotecs,  and  Otoinis."*  The 
( )hnecs  and  Xicalancas,  who  are  sometimes  rep- 
resented as  two  nations,  sometimes  as  divisions  of 
the  same  nation,  are  regarded  by  all  the  authorities 
as  Naluias,  speaking  the  same  language  as  the  Tol- 
tecs, but  settled  in  Anahuac  long  before  the  estab- 
lishment of  tljc  Toltec  Empire  at  Tollan,  As  nations 
they  both  became  extinct  before  the  Spanish  Con- 
(|iiest,  as  did  the  Toltecs,  but  there  is  little  doubt 
that  their  descendants  imder  new  names  and  in  new 
national  combinations  still  lived  in  Puebla,  southern 
Vera  Cruz,  and  Tabasco — the  region  traditionally  set- 
tled by  them — down  to  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards. 
They  are  regarded  as  the  first  of  the  Nahua  nations 
Ml  this  region  and  are  first  noticed  by  tradition  on  the 
south-eastarn  coasts,  wliither  they  had  come  in  ships 
from  the  east.  Sahagun,  as  we  have  seen,  identifies 
them  with  certain  families  of  the  Nahuas  who  set  out 
from  Tamoanchan  to  settle  in  the  northern  coast  re- 
ijlon.  Ixtlilxochitl  tells  us  they  occupied  the  land  in 
the  third  age  of  the  world,  landing  on  the  east  coast  as 

■■'  Tlic  Ciiicntccs,  Tricjuis,  riiinniiteos,  Mnzators,  riiatiiios,  Paimlmcos, 
Soltt'Cds,  ('li(intiilo»i,  and  ('oliiiixcuH,  in  tlic  soutli-ui'sU'ni  re^rioiiN,  are  rr- 
Ciinlcd  l)y  Oro/.i'o  y  Ikrm  us  fra;;iiieiit8  of  pre-Toltec  nations.  (liutjrafUi, 
mi.  IL'I,  l'2(;.  rrii-liai(i,  N<it.  Hist.  Man,  vol.  ii.,  p.  512,  adds  the  ("oran, 
Ti'|iaii('cs,  and  Tarasoos.  The  (^odiccs  V'atiranns  and  Tellcrianns,  jjive 
the  names  of  the  tribes  that  nii};rutcd  from  the  seven  eaves,  us  (Hniees, 
Xicalaiii'us,  Chichiinees,  Nonolinalcns,  Michinacns,  t'oiiixeus,  Tot:onae8, 
ami  ('iiextccus.  The  Nonohiialeus  and  Xicniuneus,  liowcvcr,  were  proh- 
ftlily  the  same,  and  we  shall  see  later  that  (^liieliiniecs  was  pntbahly  ne\  er 
ft  tribal  name  at  all.  Gallatin,  in  Ariicr.  Ethno.  Soc,  Tianmrt.,  vol.  i.,  p. 
135. 


196 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


I  ^- 


i\ 


'II 


far  as  the  land  of  Papuha,"'  'muddy  water,'  or  in  the 
region  about  the  Laguna  de  Terminos.  Veytia  names 
Pdnuco  as  their  landing-place,  and  gives  the  date  as 
a  few  years  after  the  regulation  of  the  calendar, 
already  noticed  in  Sahagun's  record.®^  Their  national 
names  are  derived  from  that  of  their  first  rulers  01- 
mecatl  and  Xicalancatl.  Two  ancient  cities  called 
Xicalanco  are  reported  on  the  gulf  coast ;  one  of  them, 
which  flourished  nearly  or  quite  down  to  the  time  of 
the  Conquest,  and  whose  ruins  are  still  said  to  be  vis- 
ible,^* was  just  below  Vera  Cruz;  the  other,  probably 
the  more  ancient,  stood  at  the  point  which  still  bears 
the  name  of  Xicalanco  at  the  entrance  to  the  La- 
guna  de  Terminos.  This  whole  region  is  also  said  to 
have  borne  the  name  of  Anahuac  Xicalanco.'"'  Men- 
dieta  and  Torquemada'*"  relate  that  the  followers  of 
Xicalancatl  peopled  the  region  towards  the  Goazaco- 
alco,  where  stood  the  two  cities  referred  to.  The  ])e()- 
ple  of  that  })art  of  the  country  were  generally  known 
at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  as  Nonohualcas.  The 
chief  development  of  this  peo])le,  or  of  its  Olmec 
branch,  was,  so  far  as  recorded  in  tradition,  in  the 
state  of  Puebla  further  north  and  inland. 

This  tradition  of  the  arrival  of  strangers  on  the 
eastern  coast,  and  the  growth  of  the  Olmec  and  Xi- 
calanca  powers  on  and  north  of  the  isthmus,  in  view 
of  the  facts  that  these  nations  are  universally  regard- 
ed as  Nahuas  and  as  the  first  of  the  race  to  settle  in 
Anahuac,  cannot  be  considered  «as  distinct  from  that 
given  by  Sahagun  respecting  the  Nahua  race,  es])e- 
cially  as  the  latter  author  speaks  of  the  do])arturo  of 
certain  families  from  Tamoanchan  to   settle  in  the 

M  Jiclarmies,  in  KinqshorouglC.t  Mrx.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  459.  I'lipiiliyii, 
'river  of  iiiuil,'  is  a  iiiiiue  also  a])])lioii  liy  tiio  t^iiiche  tradition  to  ii  river 
aiipurcntly  in  tliis  reuion.  See  p.  17H;  I'ojiol  I'lih,  i)p.  140-1.  UrussiMir  in 
the  Hiinic  work,  pj).  Txxii.,  Ixxvii-viii.,  refers  tu  Las  C'a.ins,  Itinl.  Ajiol., 
toin.  iii.,  cnp.  exxiii-iv.,  ns  relntin;;  the  arrival  of  these  nutiuuH  lurJcr 
ijiu'tzalcoatl  and  twenty  chiefs  at  Point  Xicalanco. 

M  Vfi/tiii,  Hint.  Ant.  Mej.,  toni.  L,  p.  150. 

MSee  vol.  iv.,  p.  434. 

"  See  vol.  ii..  p.   112. 

56  Hint.  Eckn.,  p.  146;  Monarq.  Ind.,  toni.  i.,  p.  32. 


I'< 


OLMECS  AND  XlCALANCAS. 

provinces  of  Olmeca  Vixtoti      U  •  '         ''' 

s"J)pose  that  the  new  power  extpLV'i '"^',*  natural  to 
ward  to  Puebla  as  wel]  Ts  Lkr^d  f.'f  ^^t^"''^"^  "orth- 
it  came  more  directlj  in  conttet  , vifh  ^^^'^'^'  ^^^^^'■- 
This  view  of  the  matter  is  UkelZ      '^'  ^''""^  '''^'"^^^^ 
fact  that  QuetzalcoatI,  the  cultn  !  h  '"PP^^'^^'  '^7  the 
wi;c,uo.ht  his  great  worksin  t    f  i^''''' '-'  ''"'"^  *^  ^'"^^^ 
and  X'ea  aneas--accordTn.   tot  ,  :r."f.*^^^  ^^'"^«-« 
been  their  leader  when  "thlv  *?d,t.ons  to  have 

Sahagun  also   applies   ^henanrT^,  ^"   "^^  -'^«^' 
"ches/ or 'terrestrial  pnmdise 'L  T^^^''""'    '^^'»d  of 
re.^.on,  implying  its  identity  with  To       ^""*^^-«'^«ter„ 
,  ^>nr   knowledcre  of  OhZ^-  .   '^"'"anchan." 
their   first    appearance/    "^o.^^^^T  ^"^^^^^^  to 

whKh  occurred  in  Puebla.     Here  .1     fl^  ^''''  ^^'^"*« 
Atoyac   near   Puebla   de  los  A  n'    i^^^  ^"  ^he  Rio 
^y^und  the  QuinanieVor  i n?:'"^  '^"^    ?^«'"Ia, 
pie  who  long   kept   then    suC"  ' :   ^.'''''^'■^"'  Peo- 
powor,  or,  as    the   trJhlf  ^"^«'«^'»ato  m   rank  and 

J'-n.'     These  Q^in^f  ^^  rX'^  j^'    '-^«'-"' 
snrvivors  of  the  great  df^^L    r''^''^^  states,  were 

--'^  age  of  the^rrld'^TW  I"'"'  ^'^^^"^^^  '^^ 
Jeytm,  "more  like  brnfp«  ^^       ^  '^'''^'   accordino-  to 

-^i  7«  raw  nie^t  o7 td  'Tnd'l""'^f  '^^"^'^'^'-  ^T^^^' 
""tecnndiscriminatelv,   Vu  ts  l^'w^?  r^'^'^'  ^^^^v 

they  cultivated  nothino-     ut  the    1 ''"''*,  ^^^'■''^^'  ^i"^; 

P'll'iue  with  which  to  7n'n       .1      ^  ^"'^''^  ^low  to  make 

-;;-ly  naked  wSt^^tv  tl' W?.'''^''-'-  «"^' 
^'•'el   and    proud     vof    fi.  .     "•       They   were 

"■-'  to  settle  i„  tC'  lS"""S"",^;  '■^■'■""""''' 

J^"e    Uiniocs    were 


ief 
1. 

Itid 


198 


THE  PUE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


ii:' 


treated  well  enough  at  first,  although  they  looked 
with  terror  upon  the  giants.  The  latter,  aware  of 
the  fear  they  inspired,  b  xanie  more  and  more  inso- 
lent, claiming  that  as  lords  and  masters  of  the  land 
they  were  showing  the  strangers  a  great  favor  in  })er- 
mitting  them  to  live  there.  As  a  recompense  for 
this  kindness  they  obliged  the  Olmecs  to  serve  as 
slaves,  neither  hunting  nor  fishing  themselves,  but 
depending  on  their  new  servants  for  a  subsistence. 
Thus  ill-treated,  the  Nahuas  soon  found  their  condi- 
tion insupportable.  Another  great  cause  of  offence 
was  that  the  Quinames  were  addicted  to  sodomy,  a 
vice  which  they  refused  to  abandon  even  when  thoy 
wore  offered  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  new- 
c(>mers.  At  last  it  was  resolved  at  a  council  of  the 
Olmec  chiefs  to  free  themselves  once  for  all  from 
their  oppressors.  The  means  adopted  were  peculiiu-. 
The  giants  were  invited  to  a  magniiic<  t  ban(]uet; 
the  richest  food  and  the  most  tempting  native  bev- 
erages were  set  before  the  guests;  all  gathered  at  tlie 
feast,  and  as  a  result  of  their  unrestrained  appetites 
were  soon  stretched  senseless  like  so  many  blocks  of 
wood  on  the  ground.  Thus  they  became  an  easy 
prey  to  the  reformers,  and  perished  to  a  man.  The 
Olmecs  were  free  and  the  day  of  their  national  pros- 
perity dawned. 

The  Quinames,  traditionally  assigned  as  the  first 
inhabitaiits  of  nearly  every  part  of  the  country,  have 
been  the  subject  of  much  discussion  among  the  Sj)an- 
ish  writers.  Veytia  indeed  rejects  the  idea  tliat  a 
race  of  giants  actually  existed,  and  Clavigero  consid- 
ers their  existence  as  a  race  very  doubtful,  although 
admitting  that  there  were  doubtless  individuals  of 
great  size.  Most  other  writers  of  this  class  ac(.'ept 
more  or  less  literally  the  tradition  of  the  giants  who 
were  the  first  dwellers  in  the  land,  deeming  the  dis- 
covery of  large  bones  in  various  localities  and  the 
scriptural  tales  of  giants  in  other  parts  of  the  workl, 
to  be  sufiScient  corroborative  authority.     Veytia  thinks 


THE  QUINAMES,  OH  GIANTS. 


199 


the  Quinames  Avere  probably  of  the  same  race  as  the 
Toltecs,  but  were  tribes  cast  out  for  their  sloth;  Ixt- 
lilxochitl  records  the  opinion  entertained  by  some 
that  they  were  descended  from  the  Chichimecs.  The 
former  fixes  the  date  of  their  destruction  as  107,  the 
latter  as  299,  A,  D.  Oviudo  adopts  the  conclusion  of 
Mendoza  that  the  giants  probably  came  from  the 
Strait  of  Magellan,  the  only  place  Avhere  such  beings 
were  known  to  exist.  Boturini  saw  no  reason  to 
doubt  the  existence  of  the  mants.  Boin2f  larije  in 
stature,  they  could  out-travel  the  rest  of  mankind, 
and  thus  became  naturally  the  first  settlers  of  distant 
parts  of  the  world.  Torquemada,  followed  by  Veytia, 
identities  them  with  a  similar  race  that  traditionally 
appeared  at  a  very  early  time  in  Peru,  where  they 
wore  destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven.'"' 

The  Quinames  were  of  course  not  giants,  and  it  is 
not  at  all  probable  that  they  were  savage  tribes.  Such 
tribes  are  described  as  animals  rather  tlian  giants  in 
the  American  traditionary  annals.  Tiie  spirit  of  the 
narrative,  the  great  power  ascribed  to  the  Quinames, 
their  kind  reception  of  the  strangers,  their  growing 
insolence,  even  their  vices,  point  clearly,  here  as  in 
Chiapas,  to  a  powerful  nation,  at  first  feared  as  mas- 
ters, then  hated  as  rivals,  but  finally  ruled  as  subjects 
by  the  newly  risen  power.  While  it  is  impossible  to 
decide  authoritatively  in  the  matter,  it  may  be  re- 
ij;ar(led  as  more  than  likely  that  this  foe  was  a  l)ranch 
of  that  overthrown  in  the  south;  that  the  Xibalban 
power,  as  well  as  that  of  the   Naluias,  extended  far 

■'''*  Coiu'crning  the  fjiants,  8(?c  Ijcllllxorhill,  in  h'lnijsboroiif/h's  Mcx. 
Aiiliq.,  viil.  ix.,  I)]!.  '2<).">-(>,  3!)2,  459;  Wijlut,  Hist.  Aj/.  .'ifij..  t<nn.  i.,  pp. 
I4IJ-54;  Diiridi,  Hist,  fn-lirt.i,  MS.,  toiii.  i.,  cap.  ii.  'I'liis  aiillior  n'|irt'MeiitH 
llic  Quiiiaiucs  as  haviii;,'  been  killod  wliilo  catiiij;  and  tlriiiLiii;;,  liv  the 
'riasi'ultccs  wild  had  taUeii  pcissessioii  of  tlit'ir  anus.  Ho  says  tlicy  yitddcd 
after  a  dos|«'rate  resistaiK'o.  Torqiiintiido.  MniKin/.  IiuL,  toiu.  i.,  pp.  H4-('); 
Untiiriii),  Iilcd,  ]ip.  l,'{()-rt;  Arliiim',  ('liniii.  /iuntfcns,  )>.();  Oi-in/i),  Hint. 
(Icn.,  toiii.  iii..  u\\.  .'J39-41;  Clarifin'o,  Slovia  Ant.  del  Mc.s.'iiro,  toiii.  i.,  n. 
125;  lira.s.iriir  dr  Jtoiirbour(j,  Hist.  Xiit.  Cir.,  toni.  i.,  i)p.  0(5,  15.3-4;  Itl., 
Pnpol  Vith,  ]>p.  Ixviii.,  cxxvii.;  li/.,  Es(/uis.'«:<!,  ]^.  12;  Grnnndos  y  (rii/rcz, 
Tiinks  Amer.,  pp.  15,  21;  It'ns,  Coi>i/ini<l.  Hint.  Mrx.,  p.  5;  l'it\ena,  in  Soc. 
Mix.  Onxj.,  jiolctin,  toiii.  iii.,  ]>.  SUi;  I'imciitrl,  in  Dice.  Univ.,  toni.  x., 
1>.  CIO, 


aoo 


THE  PKE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


''5: 


towards  Anjihuac  in  the  early  days;  that  the  ^reat 
strui^i^lc  was  carried  on  in  the  north  as  well  as  in 
the  south. 

About  the  time  the  Qui  names  were  defeated,  the 
pyramid  of  Cholula  was  erected  under  the  direction 
of  a  chief  named  Xelliua.  The  occasion  of  its  beint,'' 
built  seems  to  have  been  connected  in  some  way  with 
a  flood,  i)robably  that  mentioned  in  the  Quiche  tra- 
dition, the  reports  of  whidi  may  or  may  not  be 
founded  on  an  actual  inundation  more  than  usually 
disastrous  in  a  country  sulyect  to  periodical  ovei'^c/.v. 
The  autliorities  are  not  aj^reed  whether  the  mis^hty 
mound  was  intended  as  a  memorial  monument  in 
honor  of  the  builder's  salvation  from  a  former  flood, 
or  as  a  j)lace  of  refuse  in  case  tlie  floodt^ates  of  the 
skies  should  ai>ain  be  opened;  neither  is  it  settled 
whether  Xelliua  was  an  Olmec  or  a  Quiname  chief- 
tain, althoui^h  most  authors  incline  to  the  former 
opinion.  Pedro  de  los  Rios  tells  us  that  the  bricks 
for  the  construction  of  the  pyramid  were  manu- 
factured at  Tialmanalco  and  passed  by  a  line  of  men 
from  hand  to  hand  for  a  distance  of  several  leaoues. 
Of  course  the  Spanish  writers  have  not  failed  to 
connect  this  ])yraniid  in  some  way  with  the  Hebrew 
traditions  res|»cctin<»"  the  tower  of  Bal)el,  especially 
as  work  on  the  Cholula  tower  was  stopped  by  tire, 
sent  from  heaven  by  the  irritated  deities.®" 

Durini^  the  Olmec  period,  that  is,  the  earliest 
period  of  Nahua  power,  the  J2^reat  Quetzalcoatl  ap- 
peared. We  have  seen  that  in  the  Popol  Vuh  and 
Codex  Chii)i(dpopoc(i  this  bein*^  is  represented  as  the 
half-divinity,  half-hero,  who  came  at  the  head  of  the 
first  Nahuas  to  America  from  across  the  sea.     Other 

M  Oil  buil(liii<^  of  Cliohila  jiyraiiiid,  see  CotJnx  Mexicano,  in  Kinf/shor- 
ou(fh\s  .l/i'.i*.  Aiitiif,  vol.  v.,  p.  172;  Lvflilxochitl,  in  Id.,  vol.  ix.,  jiii.  M, 
4iH);  Goniira,  in  I'lr-irott,  Hist.  Conq.  Mcx.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  45,  (ii);  Vri/lin, 
Ilisl.  All/.  Mij.,  toiii.  i.,  pp.  15,  18,  153;  Jioturini,  Idea,  pn.  11.3-14;  Ifiim- 
boldt,  MHatiifi's,  y.  553;  /'/.,  Viici,  toiii.  i.,  p.  114;  I'opol  Vuh,  ji,  cxxv. ; 
Brasseur  de  liourbourff,  lU.it.  Nut.  Cio.,  toiii.  i.,  jip.  153,  301-3;  (Iriizc"  ,'/ 
Berra,  Gcografia,  p.  132;  Gallatin,  in  Amcr.  Ethno.  Soc,  Trananct.,  vol. 
i.,p.  167. 


autl] 

east 

prosj 

feate 

portn 

defini 

that  I 

inent 

to  be 

Afcxic 

\n   th( 

Mian, 

[)rocep 

the    ^ 

teacliiii 

coiniiio 

most   c 

to  he  i 

proh.-ibl 

his  doci 

dieted 

promisee 

wliich  ti 

iind  Ills  ( 

tezunia  i 

Cortes   t\ 

prcdictioi 

fiJi'Uier   t 

already  o 

^^  induce 

the  sea. 

actually  cj 

ft'W  days  i 

y'licli  dosi 

•can  Bal)el 

fire,  accorc 


t 


QUETZALCOATI,  THE  CUITURE-HERO, 


authorities  imply  rathfir  +»,„*  u 

oa.e  or  novth^rSr^eS  tt  T"  '"'"^  ''™'»  '^^ 
prosperity,  after  the  rival   On  n''  ^T^''*'  ^'wec 

<-'  od.     To  such  diffeJ^IeLTn'Zr-1  '"^  "*""  «'«- 
|)ortance    s  to   ho  „n        j      .  "'''«"  no  irroat  in. 

to  be  attributed    to   tJ.is  earlil         -"'^  ""i''''^^^^^^  '« 
Mexico   as  0],„ec,  but   witht^f     ^'T''h   ^"own   in 
'"   t'^«  «outh.      Quetlalcoatl   w./  ^''1'"«*'vo  "a.ne 
"''^",    venerable,    just     and    J    I     ''  ,'''"^"''    ^*^^«rded 
Foc^.pt    nnd  eximVe   thf  pS^    ^vl'o.  taug].t    by 
the    Nahua    cities     mn-      i^,       .  ""^    ^"tue    in   af] 
t--ln-,,,s,  accordin',  T    e  ir^liti^^    ""I'^Y^'      ^^ 
'•'^'"•"on  with  those'ofChrfst  in  f  ""!'J;^^  '""^^^   "• 
"-f  of  the   8panish   writ-s   finn,  ^^V  ,^"^'^^'  ''"'^ 
to  be  Klentieal   with  one  of  the   r^"^'  ^''"'^"^^   ^"■•" 
{'!"'>fW.y  St  Thomas.     DurLrll  ?''''.*'^'^'^  ^4>'«t'es, 
Hs  doctrines  do  not  seem  Jo^V      '^''^  "'  <^'''«  reo-ion 
-tory  reception,  and  helft  .feV'  T  ''''^^'  ^  «^tis. 
dieted    before   hs    , '     ''/^**  ^^'"^^eartened.     He  nrn 

17--^  to  ^ei  tTtm'  ^1^'^^'^'-^  ^ 
^^f\  tnne  his  doctrines  were  toT%^f  ''''''^^'  ^^ 
■fd  his  descendants  were  tlT  ^,  ^""^  .'tccepted 

tozuma  is  Jaiown  to  W     ^'^^'^^'^^^^^  huul     Mon 
^;^l^^.^nd   the^S;aiTffl^^   ^^"""^'"^ 
prediction,  and  in  ]i L  speech   o  tL        "''''^"*  ^^'  ^^^^ 
'"■^''^^»-   that  after   his^fi's     vi  ft    T'TT''  '^*^*^« 
drea,  y  once  returned/-"  andatf.^     Q;'et^aIcoatI   had 
,-  '"duce  his  follovvjrs  to  ..n  I    T^'''.""«"«^'^*'^^^uII^ 
^'^«  «oa.     The  first  part  of ^^^     "^       T^^'  ^•"»  ^'^^•••«s^ 
^^ctually  came  to  pLslt  tnd  H  ^"''.^'n'^^'^   ^''^''J'^'t'on 
^7  days  after  his  departnl        ^"'  >'^^  "■'^'  ''>'•  o"ly  a 
;vlHch  destroyed  tl^^ZramirTn^')'  --^»-Iu-ke 
ean  iiubel,  and  ushe^d  If  tbo  ""^"^  *^^^'  ^'"er- 

fire,  according  to  IxtllLo It  "  oTtT  ''^"':^^^  ^^^  of 

"•     '^^  t»e  rums  of  the 

^"etzaJcoatn.oweveris„ot„a„,ed. 


202 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


I 


pyramid  was  built  a  temple  to  Quetzalcoatl,  who  was 
afterwards  worshiped  as  a  god." 

We  shall  find  very  similar  traditions  of  another 
Quetzalcoatl  who  appeared  much  later,  during  the 
Toltec  period,  and  who  also  made  Cholula  a  centre  of 
his  reform.  As  we  shall  see,  the  evidence  is  tolerably 
conclusive  that  the  two  are  not  the  same,  yet  it  is 
more  than  likely  that  the  traditions  respecting  them 
have  been  considerably  mixed  both  in  native  and  Eu- 
ropean hands.  After  the  time  of  Quetzalcoatl  we 
know  nothing  of  Olmec  or  Xicalanca  history  down  to 
the  establishment  of  the  Toltec  empire,  when  these 
nations  were  still  in  possession  of  the  country  of  Piiebla 
and  Tlascala.  Botiirini  conjectures  that,  being  driven 
from  Mexico,  they  migrated  to  the  Antilles  and  to 
South  America.  There  is  not,  however,  the  slightest 
necessity  to  suppose  that  the  Olmecs  ever  left  the 
country  at  all.  Their  institutions  and  language  were 
the  same  as  that  of  the  Toltec  peoples  that  nominally 
succeeded  them,  and  although  like  the  Toltccs  they 
became  extinct  as  a  nation,  yet  there  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  their  descendants  lived  long  in  the  land, 
and  took  ])art  in  the  new  political  combinations  that 
make  up  I^ahua  history  down  to  the  Conquest."^ 

61  Rcppectiii};  Quetzalcoatl  in  liia  mytliolof^ical  aspects  as  a  <liviiiity,  see 
vol.  iii.,  pit.  248-87.  The  story  of  his  visit  to  the  Oliiiccs  is  toltl  in  IxHilxo- 
chitl,  in  hiiifjslwrough,  vol.  i.\.,  pp.  200,  459;  Vcytia,  llist.  Ant.  Mfj.,  torn. 
i.,  pp.  ir)5-6,  10I-2(t4. 

6*  Boturiiii,  Idea,  p.  l.'Jo;  Clavigero,  Storia  Ant.  del  Mc.ssieo,  toni.  iv., 
p.  52,  toni.  i.,  p.  147.  Between  Chiapas  and  Zacatecas  is  a  vast  space,  of 
which  the  only  notion  jjiven  \is  hy  history  is  the  fact  that  the  Ohiiecs,  Xi- 
calancas,  and  Zapotecs  lived  in  the  rejjion  of  I'uchla  and  Tlascala.  Tiiey 
were  the  primitive  jtcoples,  that  is,  the  first  known.  Urozco  y  JSerra,  Gcxi- 
(jrtifin,  \)\\.  124-5.  The  Xicalancas  founded  Atlixco  and  Itzncan,  hut  mi- 
grated to  South  .\mcrica.  The  Olmecs  '.vho  had  been  driven  to  tlio  tjiilf 
coasts  followed  them.  Carbajfd  Espinnsa,  llist,  Mrj-.,  torn,  i.,  \t.  242.  The 
Xicalancas  jKissessed  the  country  before  the  (,'hichiniecs,  by  whom  they 
were  regarded  as  enemies.  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kinffsboroii<//i's  Jflix.  Aiitiq., 
vol.  i.\.,  ]>.  4()1.  Mexicans,  Culhuas,  Tepanecs,  Olmecs,  Xicalancas,  Taras- 
COS,  and  ('hichimecs  were  all  of  the  same  race  and  language.  Vamartjo, 
Hint.  Tlax.,  iu  Noiivelles  Annalcs  des  Voij.,  1843,  toni.  xcviii.,  1^1.  l.'il, 
1.35,  1.38.  Hue  a\i*o  Jirassetir  de  Boitrbourg,  Hist.  Naf.  Civ.,  toni.  1.,  [>\>- 
«7,  IIM),  torn,  iii.,  j).  9;  Bradford's  Amcr.  Antiq.,  pp.  200,  213;  Ilellwald, 
in  Smithsonian  Rrpt.,  186C,  p.  337;  Miiller,  Rrisrn,  toin.  iii.,  pp.  33-1. 

Tlic  Olmecs  passed  from  Mexico  to  Gnateniula,  which  they  conqucrcci. 
Alcedo,   Dice,   tum.  iii.,   p.   374.    Palenquc,  the  oldest  Aincricau  city, 


THE  TOTONAC-S  AND  TKOT.HUACAN. 


the  pri^rn.  »^:j-^«l  l.y,«.o  autWieies  »,„„„„ 
t  .0  time  of  the  Com,u  "tH,  ''""'  "•'  ^"'""""'•-  A? 
<  '!«.  their  chief  Zylet!'T"^"'"\  '""''">  Vet 
'lanued  to  Jiave  ini^rate,;  f,  *'  .^  "'""''»'•  '"'t  thev 
""d  to  h,».e  lived  Im™':i  'X t  r""^  "^  ^^^''^X 
<^iKo,  Where  tliey  built  t hi    .  ","'"  °f  -f^ko  Tez. 

a  I'heo  «lreacl/„„t"  !e<    ;:  '^'^''^^  «'  Teotil,„„e», 
I'i'il.v  period.     Torquer Id^      'olifrious  eentru  i„  this 

'.;.'""'"™  i"-t"y.  jkiv  t  '^;  '"'i^  ;«'"^'«t"w  their 

'""'  »"  '««!  native.     ]?is  br^^^     "  '"'<"'""tion 
M,l«ta„ce  by  all  other,  who  Inw   . '^'•■"""''  'l""'''''  i" 
«>;*,  IS  as  (oUows:-..,™" .,  •  .'^^  >;ie>it,oned  the  sub- 
«'ey  set  out  fro,„  the     W    .alK".'.,""''^  "^'^  that 
.^oven  Cave.,,  too-ether  w  th  the  Y       '-'""'■no.toe,  or 
'liey  were  twenty  division,    n     ^«'!,';'"«-s ;  and  that 
;.""-■  .f  <"■  tlie  othi;  a  7al'tbl  t";'"-""'  "''  """'/  "f 
Hnnhe.,,  they  were  a     of  "  "'t'„    '"''  ''"'''''J  "'to 
»•■  "'0   custon,.,.     Thev   ,.;v   IT   '""S'lnife  and  of  the 
I  ace  leavin.  the  vll^,^,  f  ";t^''   fr"".    tht 
.tliw  dnected  their  iournev ?  *''",^'"it  "P  there;  and 
I".,  .UKl  having  arriv^e^rt  & •*  """  i«"t  <'''  C 
mitcd  at  the'place  whte  Tcotir  °"  "'"  "'-'■  tl'oy 
tlKy  afhrin  that  they  bu^f^  /,'"'t'''«a<--an  now  i.,;  a„d 

«ra  dedicated  to  the  s,  n  n,  r""  ^""'  ^"'1'^-"  "iS 
;;"""«,<!  for  son,e  ti,  e     ut !  f,  """"•     ^loL  they  re 
*o  place,  or  with  „'  S,f  "=■■  ""t  contented  lith 
hoyvent  to  Atenan.itic,  ,  hereV'""^, '"  """-"•  l''aoes, 
ll.«"oo  tl;ey  gradually  nwved  ,.w      '","  »"«' stands. " 
,1  ''.y  settled  on  the  coit  ;,,  tl    •    ""'  "'""  at  last 
ll.at  the  pyramids  of  Sih'"«  ^"'"'"'"^   '"nation. 
^al"^•.s-the  (>h„ecs  or  o^e  of  tl,  •'"■'''"  """■"  ''^  the 
ti"'|.s--a„d    became   their   rel?-'"'  '"'""'I'anion  „a- 
''-.al-p.uee  of  their  ii'ng^  a^fetsTrhc.r    ',"« 

«tt  \oi.  IV.,  |,j,.  529_44 


204 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


tl 


I     Vi 


establishment  of  the  empire  of  Tollan,  there  can  he 
but  little  doubt;  nor  is  it  improbable  that  the  Toto- 
nacs  were,  as  they  claim  to  be,  a  pre-Toltec  tribe  in 
Anjlhuae;  but  that  they  were  in  this  early  time  a 
Nahua  tribe,  a  nation  contemporaneous  with  the  01- 
mecs  and  of  the  samo  institutions,  that  they  were  the 
builders  of  Teotihuacan,  is  only  proved  by  their  own 
claim  as  recorded  by   Torquemada.      This  evidence 
must  probably  be  regarded  as  insufficient  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  Totonac  language  is  wholly  distinct 
from  the  Nahua.®*      It  is  true  that,  as  will  be  seen 
later,  all  the  ancient  tribes,  that  .adopted  more  or  less 
the   Nahua  institutions,  and  joined  in  the  struggle 
against  the  rival  Maya  powers,  did  not  speak  tlic 
same  language ;  but  it  is  also  very  probable  that  many 
nations  in  later  times,  when  the  Nahua  power  as  rep- 
resented by  the  Aztecs  had  become  so  predominant, 
claimed  ancient  Nahua  affinities  to  which  they  had 
no  right."'     In  addition  to  what  has  already  been  said 
respecting  Teotihuacan,  only  one  event  is  mentioned 
in  its  pre-Toltec  history, — the  apotheosis  of  Nana- 
huatzin,   an  event   which    probably  preceded    ratlior 
than  followed  the  erection  of    the  pyramids.     The 
strange  fable  respecting  this  event,  already  related  in 
a  preceding  volume,'"  is,  brielly,  to  the  effect  that  tlm 
gods  were  assembled  at  Teotihuacan  for  the  purpose 
of  inducing  the  sun  to  appear  and  illumine  their  dark- 
ness.    A  great  fire  having  been  kindled,  and  the  an- 
nouncement made  that  the  honors  of  apotheosis  would 


M  Brasseur  dc  IJourbourg,  Hi.'i.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  p.  5G,  pronounces 
the  Totoimc  very  like  the  Miiy;i.  Crozco  y  Berrii,  Gcogra/ia,  j).  127, 
deems  the  relationship  duiilvtfiii.     Her.  vol.  iii.,  ])p.  77(5-7.  • 

••^  On  the  TotonacH,  see  Torq/romi'la,  Monurq.  Iiid.,  toni.  i.,  p.  278;  Pi- 
mcntd,  (Juadro,  toni.i.,  i>|).  '22;i- J;  Jlavigcro,  Sloria  Aitt.  del  Mcssien,  toiii. 
iv.,  jtj).  51-2;  Brasucnr  dc.  H'lurbi.tirg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  ))i>.  151-01, 
toin.  iii.,  ])]).  350-1.  This  author  says  that  the  Totonacs  came  from  the  nortli 
at  about  the  same  time  a.s  the  Ohnecs  came  from  the  south.  There  scimiis 
to  be  no  authority  for  this  save  the  popular  opinion  that  locates  Chicoiuoztoc 
in  the  north.  Orozco  y  Bcrra,  Gcogra/ia,  i)p.  120,  140.  The  Aztecs  at- 
tributed Teotihuacan,  Cholula,  Papantla,  etc.,  to  the  Toltecs  bccmise 
they  were  the  ohlest  ])eople  they  knew;  but  thev  may  have  Iteen  built  bo- 
fore  the  Toltec  invasion.  Humboldt,  Viieti,  toni.  i.,  p.  98. 

o*  Vol.  iii.,  J).  CO,  et  seq. 


APOTHEOSIS  OF  NANAHUATZ.N. 


206 


^vuH  jnstantJy  devoured  and        '  ^""'^''''  '"^^  *''«  «  e 
^j'lKli  ut  o.ice  appeared  •'„'*"' ^"""^'^^  "'t"  ti.e  ."  n ' 

tl'o  heavens  aH  the  inoor&r  *"^^  ^"'^  P^'-^^'o  in 
'r'"'";',  «"'^-e  the   boat  or  J     l!''''^  *^'^"'  ^"'^  con 
••^'-t^d  before  his  sacHfite      IV  .''"'  /^^^    ^'^""^•^^vvh"t 
;;"?;•.  «f^tln-s  account  we  c.nn  ,f 'T  ^'''''''''  '^SniR- 
^v^'t  !t;«  of  ,i,reat  interest  sinr?f      "^*"  *"  ^^^^'^^^i", 
-'  Introduction  in  these  're  "^.^'^^'^^'^^  *»  I>oint  to' 
"f  human  sacrifice;  indeed  7  .    !^>  7 ''""■'^^"•■«J''i>  and 
;--d",^  to   Brasseur   1:'  ",^^t'.  ^'^^'-''^/^U. 
^>-fn  dmno  iinniohuio ,  at  t!  rf  '*''**'^"   *^'^»<^  ''then 
I-  1-nty  ^ives  this  eZ^r^'T^f  .  '^.o  san.e 
<^u  chrono  oo-ie  pe,iod  ealled  N.I    ^W^"""'".^^  "^  a 
the  sun  „,  ,ts  four  inove    o',.  '  ,f''"'  ^^'^'''  l^^natiuh 
connection  between   this  "^^    ' ,  V'"*^  «".y-«estini.  son  e 

'';5>:  ;^^ve  extended  to  Atlh n*^  "'  ,^^"^^^^^^^'  '"'^  wind 
^'f  r^ihalba  were  overthtw^  ''~~'^-r  ''^''''^'  ^Jie  ki    .1 
'•^^^'^  ^;  <^^'  the  sacrifice  atTon"'^''"^"^!^  «'»^-'  ^J^o    ^1- 
;|7^;>i-ce  to  the^^oS^^^-  l>--a.tri]d:^ 
J^'^  <c,"]Jow-]ieroes  at  Xibalba  «'  ^"nJ^i"ia],pu  and 

.:f  *'>^".r  claim  and  have  a V  t      "     '  ''''^^'  ^'"^'^'^Tt 
j^^^'T  ancient  residence  ^n/jr^f  ^f""']  ^^•'^'^J't-^^  wi  h 

^toniis,  o,ie  diWsion  of  ll!  '^T^  J^^"''«d.     The 


I  li 


5   ( 


(  • 


206 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


o-iiage,  havinj^  possibly  a  slight  linguistic  affinity  witli 
tlie  Totonacs,  and  although  far  from  being  savages, 
they  have  always  been  to  a  certain  extent  an  outcast 
and  oppressed  race,  the  'Jews  of  Anahuac,'  as  om- 
writer  terms  them,  down-trodden  in  succession  by 
Toltec,  C'hichimec,  and  Aztec.  They  probably  occu- 
pied a  very  large  portion  of  Anahuac  and  the  sur- 
rounding mountains,  when  the  Toltecs  proper  es- 
tablished their  power.  Ixtlilxochitl,  followed  liy 
Veytia,  represents  the  Otomis,  though  differing  in 
language,  as  having  been  one  of  the  Acolhua  tribes 
that  made  their  ap[)earance  in  Anahuac  many  cen- 
turies Inter,  but  the  event  referred  to  as  their  coming 
to  the  country  sit  that  period,  may  pro1)ably  be  their 
coming  down  from  the  mountains  and  adopting  more 
or  less  the  civilized  life  of  the  Acolhuas  at  Tezcuco.™ 
Tile  ^liztecs  and  Zapotecs  are  simply  mentioned 
l)y  the  authorities  in  connection  with  the  Olmecs  and 
Xicalancas  as  having  occupied  the  south-eastern 
region  during  the  primitive  period.  Later  they  be- 
came powerful  nations  in  the  countiy  now  consti- 
tuting the  state  of  Oajaca,  and  were  ]irol)ab]y  at 
least  the  equals  of  the  Aztecs  in  civilization.  Their 
own  annals  do  not,  so  far  as  they  may  be  interpreted, 
reach  back  to  the  pre-Toltec  times,  and  although 
they  may  very  likely  have  come  in  contact  with  the 
Olmecs  in  Puebla,  or  even  have  been  their  allies, 
receiving  from  them  or  with  them  the  elements  of 
Nahua  culture,  yet  the  fact  that  their  languages  arc 
Jintmct  from  the  Nahua,  shows  that  tliey  like  tlio 
Totonacs  were  not,  as  some  authors  imply,  simply  a 
branch  of  the  Nahua  people  in  Tamoanchan.     It  is 

'i"  On  the  Otomis,  see  Clnvigero,  Storin  Ant.  drl  Mcsxii-o,  torn,  i.,  jif 
147-S,  toin.  iv,,  p.  ')!;  Vii/tin,  Hist.  Aiit.  Mfj.,  toin.  ii.,  ]•.  H9;  Alif/n- 
Hist.  Vuiii/i.  (Iv  .Jcsiis,  toil),  i.,  )).  90;  Ixllilxorhill,  in  Kiiifj.sltoroiigh's  .1/'.' 
Aiiliq.,  vol.  IX.,  p.  "JIO;  ('urbujul  E.ipiiiosd,  Hist.  Mr.r.,  huu.  !.,  J).  -j}<: 
Hmssriir  (/c  Hiiiirhinnij,  IJistf.  Xnt.  Viv.,  torn,  i.,  pi).  loO-!),  19C,  toin.  ii  . 
J).  'J;?r>,  toni.  ill.,  ]>.  ."•(■)•  Moti)tiiiiii,  in  Irazti/ilrrta,  Col.  dr  Hoc,  toni.  i..  \< 
Jt;  (trozro  //  llirni,  Gnitjiv/iii,  W.  120,  136-7;  J'imcntcl,  Ciiiutro,  toni.  i..  V\'- 
117-18;  (f(>ii(/rn,  in  J'irsrott,  lli.st.  Conq.  Mejc.,  toni.  iii.,  p.  20;  l'ri':li«iii'> 
A'ci!.  Hist.  Man,  vol.  ii.,  p.  .'>12. 


lo  t 
•'odiug 
'angiiu* 


toani,'  th 
iiiouiitain 
were  invi 
oups  of  tl] 


;',"'••'^  Vix(„(i 

lie  I,;.,,,,,  y,  „/ 
llllMks  (|„.v  \,\ 

'•'■■;'".''.  <lnvinj 
■"I'l  /apot,.c  k 
''"•'"lies  /r,„„ 


THE  HUASTECS  IN  VEIU  CRU.  ^07 

with  tlie  Maya,  Xibalbaro^li^ '''''^''"^^'  connected 
that  they  accepted  more  'or  tj'Tu  "f  ^""«'  -»d 
iJeus  after  the  Olmec  natiol  WJ  f""^  /^^^  ^^^^ua 
^Anuhuac.     TJie  statemen   of  R  '^V  *^  P^^^^r  in 

;><  Oajaca  received  Teh   li^    !'""'  ^^^''^^  *'^^^  <^^-ibes 
brothers  of  Xibalba's  c^^.^^ro  fn."  [T    ''''   *-« 
chouen,  is  probably  unfou  Xd    '•       "''^^^  '"^"^  «»»- 
^^'1^1,  «PP^^'-^rs    in    thrchantr'  T?^  ""^^""S'  ^^  tJ^e 
wJnch  tlie  abbe  refers  "^^         ""^  ^^'''''''''^    work    to 

fo  the  Hnastecs  of  Northern  V  r. 
'■odi-.i,^  remarks  may  also  be  '  nlT?^  ^'""'  ^^'^^  P^-^' 
^".^"aoe  while  dikinc?  fronf  1^'  S^?  ^'^^^  their 
^'ory  evidently  connected  w?th  H  ^^^'''"^''  ^«  '^J^o 
;?uistic  famij/of  tJie  south  Ye/?l  ^''''  ^^''y^'  ^'"- 
;«  and    Totonac   Vera    Cm. V**.^"''  ^'""'^  «^"  Huas 


\'  ,  —"^^'iici\s    vera    i  m^  "o  -«■-■- nci.-s- 

^ahua   monuments   than    lib.'  f/"'"'   'T'^    ^''^'"^   the 

V^^apas,  showino^  how  now 'vF  ,  ^'^  "^    ^^"^''^tan  or 

t'^e  ^ahua  element  in  tLToh    "n  *'"^  /"«—  o'" 

nid.tion    relatino-  to  tho   H .  \    ^^^' ^'''b' historicai 

''•oni8aha,<.un:-Jlnthotln.        'ff'  ^"  ^^'^  followin< 

art  of  malchi.  pul  ,  e    'w  ?'  ""''  *^'"  ^^•"^^«'  '-^^'t-^r  tl  e 

f^'«'"/  the  inventors  prfpTre      f '^^^^^'  '"^'^""tai.i  of 
'"•^""tain.     AH  the  pS'^U^^^^  ,^»  the  same 

^vore  mvited,  and  befo  "  e^^eh         T  ^"'^  ^''^^  ^^-'"-n 
^up«  of  the  new  wine,-ith?    ..i'nr    7'''  ^^^''^^  ^■-'^• 

'         ^''P^'^^^'ty  deemed  sufficient 


<  I 


i  fi 


M 


111 


m 


■208 


THE  PUE-TOLTEC  PEUIOD. 


to  exhibit  the  excellence  of  the  newly-discovered  bev- 
eraj^e,  and  to  cheer  without  inebriatinif  the  digni- 
taries present.  But  one  chief.  Ouextecatl  by  name, 
was  so  lash  as  to  indul<^e  in  a  fifth  cup,  and  was 
moved  thereby  to  discard  the  maxtli  which  consti- 
tuted his  court  dress,  and  to  conduct  himself  in  a 
very  indecorous  manner;  so  much  so  that  after  ro- 
coverini''  his  sound  sense,  he  was  forced  by  very 
shame  to  flee  with  all  his  followers,  and  all  those  of 
his  languaii^e,  to  the  rej^ion  of  Panuco,  where  tluy 
settled,  and  were  called  from  their  leader  Cuextecas, 
afterwards  Guaxtecas  or  Huastecs.'^* 

I  now  come  to  what  may  be  termed  the  rcij^ular 
annals  of  that  branch  of  the  Nahua  nations  which 
finally  established  a  kiuifdom  in  Aniihuac  witli  Toliaii 
for  a  capital,  and  which  acquired  the  name  of  Tolttr. 
These  annals  will  be  found  not  more  satisfactory  or 
less  mythical  than  the  traditions  that  have  been 
oiven  in  the  [)receding  pages,  although  in  their  more 
salient  points  they  soein  to  agree  with  those  trach- 
tioiis.  They  were  recorded  in  a  most  careless  and 
confused  manner  by  the  native  writer  Fernando  dc 
Alva  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  derived  his  information  iVoiii 
the  documents  which  survived  the  destrut;tion  by  the 
Spanisii  priests.  The  comments  of  later  writers,  and 
their  attempts  to  reconcile  this  author's  statenu'iits 
one  with  another  and  all  with  scriptural  traditions 
and  with  the  favorite  tlieorv  of  a  general  miuratiun 
frt)m  the  north,  have  still  further  confused  the  siih- 
ject.  I  have  no  hope  of  being  able  to  roihice  Ixthl- 
xochitl's  statements  to  ])erfect  order,  or  to  explain 
the  exact  historical  meaning  of  each  statement;  still, 
l)y  the  ouiission  of  a  large  amount  of  i)rofitless  con- 

"  Siiliii};un,  Ilisf.  Gen.,  torn,  iii.,  lib.  x.,  i)|>.  \Ai-'M  Sffiiirr'n  Cnit.  Aiiifr.. 
])p.  .'Uli-IT.  Iliiiixtliiii  iiioiints  'wliori!  tlif  li.ii<i.ii  (ii  kiiiil  of  fniil)  jilmuiuls.' 
J'/iiiriitcl,  Cuniiro,  toiii,  i.,  pp.  ")-(»;  Orozra  if  /Irrni,  (iiiit/ni/iii,  |).  Itl;  'i'"/- 
latin,  \\\  Anivv.  Kthno.  Soc,  Tninsnrt.,  vol.  i.,  ji,  17.'{;  Jtn'nfon,  in  //'■*'• 
Afiii/.,  II.  s.,  vol.  i.,  p.  lii;  I'rir/iiinl\s  Nat.  Jli.it.  Man,  Viil.  ii.,  p.  7i\',\\  liL. 
Ji-.srarv/icn,  vol.  v.,  p.  34'J,  345. 


"*''irti»",  ti,„  build ,,;  „7  '"''''""'•''" -™p«i  Ho 

"f  ;■*   tl'«   l>"|.ulati„n  ;  ';  "  f  ,';""«"l"0|.t  .scattc- 

■^"«|  ),.„,,il,„s  .sp„,,|„„„   '''"    y  t,.tl.olie  ^,^.o„ui^y 

•;"«'"5  l>n«d  l,„„i,  „  7"  ^  '  »^";y  year,,;  and  aft„,. 

""'  ''«'l"  >l«   to  d  veil    ■     "%,,''"""'  '"   1"-'  lortilJ 

»e|,t  away  t,-ao,,,  ■•o.-ks  1  ,,, ',*''""  '""■'■r"'o  which 
"';l"y  '"«»  and  >v„„,o,,  :.!,,?'  '",":'  '""'I''".  "Uhon.^h 
';"^'o  i"  cave,  whid   the  '•  '■''"••'•>  »""li  «.s  to^k 

"'"''■""leofape/livi  ^,|    h'T  ;""»"""'  t„  Hnd  ^ 

Vo,..  V.   iV  '"  ^""^"y  '» f"l«o  impression         •  "''""'■^'"'.^  t..  fxtlil- 


-  f  ■    , 


t 


-Ills  r 


■ 


I  J' 


'<:)■ 


210 


THK  PRE-TOLTEC  PEllIOD. 


makes  it  precede  the  hurricane,  is  the  stopping  of  tlie 
sun  for  a  whole  day  in  his  course,  as  at  the  coniinaiul 
of  Joshua  in  the  niytliohj^-y  of  the  Old  World. 
"When  the  mosquito,  however,  saw  the  sun  thus 
suspended  and  pensive,  he  addressed  him  sayiiii*', 
'  Lord  of  the  world,  why  art  thou  thus  motionless, 
and  doest  not  thy  duty  as  is  conunanded  thee?  Dost 
thou  wish  to  destroy  tlie  world  as  is  thy  wont?'  Then 
seeing  that  he  was  yet  silent  and  made  no  resi)onsc,  the 
insect  went  up  and  stung  him  in  the  leg,  whereupon 
he,  feeling  himself  stung,  started  anew  on  his  accus- 
tomed course," 

Nex;  '^.  ,"".rred  an  earthquake  which  swallowed  up 
and  de.s  ;  all  the  Quinames,  or  giants — at  least 

all  those  .  -  lived  in  the  coast  regions — togetlior 
with  many  of  the  Toltecs  and  of  their  neighhors  tlic 
Chichimecs.  After  the  destruction  of  these  Philis- 
tines, "  heing  at  peace  with  all  this  new  world,  all  the 
wise  Toltecs,  hoth  the  astrolt)gers  and  those  of  other 
arts,  assemhled  in  Huehue  Tla[)allan,  the  chief  city 
of  their  dominion,  where  they  treated  of  matiy  things, 
the  calamities  they  had  suifered  and  the  movements 
of  the  heavens  since  the  creation  of  the  world,  and  of 
many  other  things,  which  on  account  of  their  histories 
having  heen  burned,  have  not  been  ascertained  further 
than  what  has  heen  written  he\\\  among  which  tluv 
added  the  bissextile  to  regulate  the  solar  year  with  tlic 
equinox,  and  many  other  curiosities  as  will  be  seen  in 
their  tables  and  arrangement  of  years,  months,  weeks, 
days,  signs,  and  planets  as  they  understood  them. " 

One  hundred  and  sixteen  years  after  this  reticula- 
tion or  invention  of  the  Toltec  calendar,  "the  sun 
and  moon  were  eclijised,  the  earth  shook,  and  the 
rocks  were  rent  asunder,  and  nnmv  other  thinufs  and 
signs  happened,  though  there  was  no  loss  of  lit'o. 
This  was  in  the  year  C^e  Calli,  which,  the  chronoloijfy 
being  reduced  to  our  systems,  proves  to  be  the  s.iuit 
date  when  Christ  our  Lord  surtere<l"  ('33  A.]).) 

Three  hundred  and  five  years  later,  when  the  cm- 


EXILE  OF  THE  TOLTECS. 


211 


pirc  Imd  been  long  at  peace,  Chalcatzin  and  Tlaca- 
iiiilitziu,  cliief  descendants  ot"  the  royal  house  of  the 
Tohecs,  raised  a  revolt  for  the  purjjose  of  deposing 
the  legitimate  successor  to  the  throne.  The  rebel- 
lious chiefs  were  after  long  wars  driven  out  of  their 
city  Tlachicatzin  in  Huehue  Tlapallan,  with  all  their 
iiiKuerous  families  and  allies.  They  were  pursued  by 
their  kindred  of  the  city  or  country  of  Tlaxicoluicau 
tor  sixty  leagues,  to  a  place  discovered  by  Cecatzin, 
which  they  named  Tla])allanconco  or  'little'  Tlapal- 
lan. The  strujifulo  bv  which  the  rebels  were  con- 
<|tiered  lasted  eight  years,  -or  thirteen,  according  to 
Veytia — and  they  were  accompanied  on  their  ft)rced 
migration  by  five  other  chiefs.  The  departure  from 
IFuohue  Thipallan  seems  to  have  taken  place  in  the 
lil'th  or  sixth  century.''^ 

They  remained  at  Tla})allanconco''*  three  years, 
and  towards  the  end  of  their  stay  the  seven  chief- 
tains asscnd^lcd  to  deliberati;  wliether  they  should 
remain  there  pennanently  or  go  farther.  Then  rose  a 
great  astrologer,  named  Hueman,  or  Jiuematzin,  say- 
inn'  that  accordinsT  to  their  histories  thev  had  suffered 
great  persecutioirs  from  heaven,  but  that  these  had 
always  beeir  followed  by  gr'eat  pi'osjwrity;  that  their 
poisecutions  had  always  occunvd  in  the  year  (Je  Tec- 
{)atl,  but  that  year  orrce  passed,  great  blessings  eir- 
stied;  that  their  troirble  was  a  great  evil  immediately 
jireceding  the  dawir  of  a  gr-eater  good,  and  conse- 
<[iiently  it  did  not  behoove  them  to  remain  so  rrear 

"  IxtlilMx'liill,  p.  .S'2J,  says  it  wuh  ."Mt.'t  Vfiirs  aficr  liii'  lU'iilli  of  CliiiHt, 
oralioiit  Kits  A.  P.;  Iiiit  on  t)ie  xiinu^  |)ii};('  Ih>  a;;uiii  iiiukfs  the  date  t.'l'.t  A. 
1>.  Vcvtia,  loin,  i.,  |t.  '-'((S,  diitt'H  tlic  r(«l>  llion  MW,  tin- exile  .V.Ki,  iintl  tli« 
fiiiUKlin^' of  'l'la|iallaii('()iu-(i  (iU4  A.  D.  Clavijjt'id,  toni.  iv.,  ji.  -Ki,  ^ives 
.Mi  as  the  date  of  tlc|iai'tiir(\  but  on  |i.  VH\  <if  loui.  i.,  lie  k'^'*""  f"'^'.  »f?n'«'- 
iii;,' Willi  Vi'Vlia.  MiilU'r,  in  liiH  tallies,  linxni,  toni.  iii.,  p.  !•?,  <late«  tlie 
(iiitliirak  of  war  427,  the  <le|(artiire  \'M),  llie  ini}{i'ation  117  .\.  P.  Iliusneiir, 
f'i>l:il  Villi,  |i.  elv.,  f,'iveH  llie  jus.t  of  the  foiirlh  ceiitnry  as  tlie  iliite  of  the 
'r<illee  iiii<j;i'alioii.  ("alireni,  Tvntru,  |i|i.  J(0-1,  makes  tlie  date  IS|  H.f. 
•'•It  A.  I).,  one  of  Clavijiero's  dates,  is  that  wiiieli  has,  {lerhaiiH,  been  most 
('iiiiiiiiiiiily  a(lo|iled  by  inodei-n  writers. 

'<  Hrasseiir,  Hist.  ynf.  ('ii\,  toni.  i.,  it,  I'Jfi,  wriIeK  (iiis  iianio  Tliipiil- 
laiitoiico;  and  in  I'ltfutf  ]'ii/i,  p.  cli.v.,  he  insists  tiiat  it  should  be  Tltipal- 
laiit/.iiico.     Midler,  Jieixni,  toni.  iii.,  p.  08,  culU  it  iiImu  TlappalhuiziiiKo. 


212 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


i>:^n 


their  enemies.  Moreover,  his  astrology  had  taught 
him  that  towards  the  rising  sun  there  was  a  broad 
and  happy  hind,  where  the  Quinames  had  lived  for 
many  years,  but  so  long  a  time  had  now  passed  since 
their  destruction  that  the  country  was  depopulated; 
besides,  the  fierce  Chichimecs,  their  neighbors,  rarely 
penetrated  those  regions.  The  planet  which  ruled 
the  destinies  of  that  new  country  yet  lacked  many 
years  of  carrying  out  its  threats,  find  in  the  meantime 
they  and  their  descendants  to  the  tenth  generation 
might  enjoy  a  golden  and  ])rosperous  century.  Again, 
the  threatening  planet  did  not  rule  their  nation,  but 
that  of  the  giants,  so  that  possibly  it  might  do  no 
great  injury  even  to  their  descendants.  He  advised 
that  some  colonists  be  left  here  to  i)cu])le  the  country, 
become  their  vassals,  and  in  time  to  turn  upon  their 
enemies  and  recover  their  native  land  and  oriyfinal 
power.  These  and  other  things  did  Hueman  counsel, 
and  tiiey  toenied  good  to  tl»e  seven  chiefs;  so  that 
after  three  years  were  passed,  or  eleven  years  from 
the  time  when  they  left  Huehue  Tlapallan,  they  started 
on  their  migration.  The  first  stopping-place,  about 
seventy  leagues  distant  and  reached  in  twelve  days 
was  Hueyxalan — 'great  sandy'  as  Veytia  interprets 
it — a  place  discovered  by  C'uhuatzon  where  tliey  re- 
mained foui  years.  They  next  halted  alter  a  journey 
of  twenty  days  at  Xalisco,  a  country  about  a  hundred 
leagues  fartlier  east — ^or  as  Veytia  says  west — near 
the  seashore.  They  lived  eight  years  in  this  land, 
wliich  was  discovered  by  Ziuhcohuatl.  Other  twenty 
days  and  hundred  leagues  to(jk  them  to  Chimalhiia- 
can  Atenco  on  the  coast  where  there  were  certain 
islands,  and  here  they  dwelt  five  years.  At  the  start 
they  had  taken  a  vow,  under  penalty  of  severe  punisli- 
ment,  to  have  no  intercourse  with  tlieir  wives  fur 
twenty-three  years;  but  as  the  time  was  now  expiivd 
they  began  here  to  increase  and  multiply.  After  the 
five  years  they  resumed  their  journey  eastward  tor 
eighteen  days  or  eighty  leagues  to  Toxpan,  discovered 


'/% 


THE  TOLTEC  MIGKATION. 


213 


by  Mezotzin,  where  they  lived  for  five  ^c^rs  also. 
Quiyahuitztlan  Aiuihuac,  discovered  by  Acapichtzin — 
was  twenty  days' journey  or  a  hundred  leagues  east  of 
Toxpan,  also  on  the  coast,  with  inlets  so  that  they 
were  obliged  to  pass  in  boats  from  one  place  to  another. 
They  remained  here  six  years  suffering  great  hard- 
ships. The  next  halting-])lace  was  Zacatlan,  distant 
eighteen  days  or  eighty  leagues  in  a  direction  not 
stated.  Chulcatzin  was  the  discoverer,  and  during 
the  first  of  their  seven  years'  stay  here — ,just  fifty-two 
years,  or  a  xiuldhilpUli,  after  their  wars  began — a  son 
was  born  to  the  chief,  and  named  from  the  place  Za- 
capantzin.  At  Totzapan,  eighty  leagues  tlistance  from 
Zacatlan,  they  lived  six  years,  in  the  last  of  which  a 
son  named  Totza[)antzin  was  born  to  Cecatzin,  who 
discovered  this  ])lace.  This  was  just  fifty-two  years 
after  they  left  their  native  country.  Twenty-eight 
duvs  or  one  hun(h-ed  and  fortv  leagues  brought  them 
to  Tepetla,  Cohuatzon  being  the  discoverer  for  the 
second  time,  where  they  remained  seven  years.  At 
Mazatepec  eighteen  days  or  eighty  leagues  distant, 
discovered  by  Ziuhcohuatl,  they  tarried  eight  years; 
at  Ziuhcohuatl,  at  the  same  distance,  discovered  by 
Tlapalmetzin,  also  eight  years;  at  Yztachuexucha, 
twenty  days  or  one  hundred  leagues  northward,  dis- 
covered b}'  Metzotzin,  twenty-six  years.  Finally  a 
journey  of  eighteen  days  or  eighty  leagues  brought 
them  to  Tulancintjo — written  also  Tulantzinco  and 
Tollantzinco — discovered  by  Aca|)ichtzin.  Here  they 
built  a  house  sufficiently  large  to  contain  all  the 
people,  and  remained  eighteen  years  l)elbre  transfer- 
ring their  cai)ital  to  Tollan  farther  east  and  establish- 
ing what  was  afterwards  known  as  tlie  Toltec  empire. 
The  third  year  of  their  stay  in  Tulancingo  completed 
an  age,  or  one  hundred  and  four  years  since  the  depart- 
ure from  tlieir  country.'"*     According  to  Ixtlilxochitl, 

'''  Ixtlilxochitl,  p.  :{'24,  makes  this  thinl  year  5-1,'J,  and  their  arrival  in 
Tuliimintro  ediiseiineiitly  'A\)  A.  D. ;  or  as  is'iiiiiilied  on  jt.  307,  487  A  I).; 
iir  aildin^  104  years  to  the  iirst  date  jjiven  hv  this  author  in  note  71,  wo 
liiive  44'_'  A.  I).     Veytiu,  torn,  i.,  p.  221,  ()',)7  'A.  D.     /('.,  after  IJoturi  li,  in 


i 


1 


f  .'iK 


^  ; 


214 


THE  I'RE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


if 


:!.! 


the  Tolteea  reached  Aiijlhuac  in  the  sixth  century,  or 
according  to  Veytia  and  others  who  have  attempted 
to  reconstruct  his  chronology,  near  the  end  of  the 
seventh  century."' 

This  tradition  of  the  Toltecs  affords  in  itself  no 
sufficient  data  from  which  to  locate  accurately  Hue- 
hue  Tlapalhin,  their  most  ancient  home  in  America. 
The  name  is  interpreted  as  'ancient  red  land,  or  land  of 
color,'  and  might  perhajis  apply  as  well  to  the  north  as 
to  the  south.  Pedro  de  Alvarado  writing  from  Santi- 
ago, or  Old  Guatemala,  to  Cortes  in  1524,  announces 
his  intention  to  set  out  in  a  few  months  to  explore  the 
country  of  Tapalan  "which  is  in  tlie  interior  fifteen 
days'  inarch  from  here.  It  is  pretended  that  tlio 
capital  is  as  large  as  Mexico.""  This  indicates  that 
at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  the  name  was  still 
applied  to  a  region  which  mjiy  corresj)ond  very  well 
to  Honduras,  Peten,  or  Tabasco.  Ixtlilxochitl  him- 
self, in  relating  the  ex})editions  on  which  his  ancestor 
of  the  same  name  accompanied  Cortes,  mentions  one 
to  "Tlapalan,  a  j)rovince  which  lies  toward  Ihueras," 
or  Ihueras,  l.>eing  the  former  name  of  Honduras."' 
Brasseur  says  that  "Mexican  geography  at  the  tiiiR' 
of  the  discovery  applied  this  name  only  to  the 
provinces   north  of  Guatemala,    between'  the    tribu- 

Tezcoro  en  los  Ultimns  Tiniipo.t,  C87  A.  D.  Miiller,  J2('/'.sr«,  toni.  iii.,  p. 
1»7,  538  A.  D.  Chivigeni,  toiii.  iv.,  p.  51,  048  A.  D.,  or  toin.  i.,  p.  I'.'O,  IW 
A.  D. 

's  III  other  jiiirts  of  his  work  IxtlilxocliitI  lias  a  very  different  account 
of  tliis  iiiii^nitioii  to  the  effect  tluit  tlic  Toltecs  were  baiii.shed  from  their 
country,  sailed  and  coasted  on  the  Sontli  Sea,  arrived  at  lluitla|>alaii  or 
Huitlapatlan — the  (inlf  of  California,  or  a  place  on  the  coa.st  of  Califuriiia 
^in  387  A.  I).,  coasted  Xalisco,  arrived  at  (iinttulco,  then  at  Tochtcpcc  or 
Turlitepe(|ue  on  the  North  Sea,  and  liiially  at  Tnlancinp).  Pj).  2()(!-7,  4;V,M10. 
On  the  Toltec  nii;iration  ami  Lrllilxochitl,  in  KinqshoroiK/h's  Mrx.  Aiilli/., 
vol.  ix.,  i>p.  ;VJl-4;  ]'<!/fiti.  Hist.  Ant.  Mrj.,  ton'i.  i.,  i)p.  C-.33,  LSD,  Mu, 
*205-21,  2.11;  C/tiriijiro,  Sturiit  Ant.  (Id  Mex-iiro,  ti)ni.  i.,  ]).  l'2(t,  toni.  iv.,]))). 
4fi,  51;  Torqurinidld,  Monarq.  IniL,  toni.  i.,  i)p.  ,^(5-7;  liotiirini,  Ii/in.  pp- 
13t!-7;  Ciirlxijdl  K.sjiinosa,  llLst.  Mi.r.,  toni.  i.,  pp.  210-18;  Jinis.snin/i  Jlmd'- 
/toiirij.  Hist.  Xiit.  Cir.,  toni.  i.,  ]>]).  100,  120;  I'opol  Viifi,  p|).  civ.,  clix  xi.; 
/</.,  K.sqiii.s.ir.i,  2)p.  11,  13  14;  (litllutiii,  in  Amr.r.  Ethno.  Soc,  Tranaail., 
vol.  i.,  p.203;  Jirw/fonts  Amvi:  Antiq.,  p.  202;  Midler,  Rciscn,  tmii.  iii-, 
pp.  91-7. 

''''  Alvnrat/o,  in  Tcrnnitx-Comnnn.<i,  Vo>/.,  surio  i.,  torn,  x.,  p.  147;  /''■. 
in  iianiv.iiv,  Naviijatinni,  toni.  iii.,  fol.  30.>. 

''^Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kimjsborough's  Mex.  .Intiq.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  440. 


THE  COUNTRY  OF  HUEHUE  TLAPALLAN. 


215 


taries  of  the  Rio  Usumacinta  and  Honduras;"  and 
also  that  the  country  was  spoken  of  by  authors  at 
the  time  of  the  Conquest  as  Thi])allan  do  Cortds,  on 
account  of  Cortes'  expedition  to  Honduras,  but  he 
mentions  no  authors  except  those  I  have  referred 
to.'*  The  same  author  believes  that  the  name  Tla- 
pullanconco  c^iven  by  Ixtlilxochitl  to  the  first  station, 
sixty  leagues  from  Huehue  TlapalUm,  should  be 
Tla[»allantzinco.  He  tells  us  that  the  Guatemalan 
histories  ?.ieiition8  such  a  city  conquered  l)y  the 
Quiches  in  Soconusco  on  the  coast,  at  a  point  not  far 
from  sixty  leaijues  distant  from  the  Ococingo  rejj^ion.*' 
Again,  according  to  Sahagun  and  Torquemada,  when 
Quetzalcoatl,  the  second  of  the  name,  who  flourished 
wliile  the  Toltecs  were  at  Tollan,  left  the  country,  he 
embarked  or  disappeared  on  the  gulf  coast  near  the 
Goazacoalco  River,  announcing  his  intention  to  go  to 
Tlapallan.  This  would  certainly  favor  the  idea  that 
Tlapallan  was  a  southern  country. 

On  tlie  other  hand,  the  eastward  direction  attrib- 
uted to  the  migration  from  Tlapallanconco  to  Anil- 
huac  is  not  consistent  with  any  Central  American 
luxation  of  the  starting-  i ace;  but,  in  connection 
with  the  fact  that  Xalisco  is  given  as  the  second 
station  about  a  hundred  and  seventy  leagues  distant 
from  Tlapallanconco,  would  agree  somewhat  better 
with  the  theory  generally  adopted  by  the  Spanish 
writers  that  the  original  home  of  the  Toltecs  was  in 
tlic  north-west,  probably  on  the  Gulf  of  California; 
yet  the  name  Tlapallan  has  never  been  found  in  the 
uorth-wc&t.**  ISIaterial  relics  of  any  great  empire 
are  wanting  in  that  region,  at  least  beyond  Quemada 
in  Zacatecas,  and  the  itinerary  is  full  of  inconsist- 
encies which  prove  it  to  be  unreliable  as  a  historic 
record.     For  instance,  an  eastern  course  of  a  hun- 

'"^  Popol  Vnh,  pp.  Ixiv.,  cxii.,  cxxvi-viii. 

»«  /;/.,  p.  c'lix. 

"'  'l"l;c  discovery  of  n  town  of  similar  nnnic  by  Cortes,  doiibtingly  re- 
]inrt((l  liy  Vcytia,  Hint.  Ant.  Mej.,  torn,  i.,  p.  '23,  and  others,  seems  to  rest 
"11  no  tiutliority  whatever. 


I 


u 


! 


216 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


dred  leaf^ues  to  any  point  on  the  coast  of  Jalisco 
would  be  an  impossibility;  the  next  two  moves  led 
a  hundred  leagues  down  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  then 
across  the  continent  to  Toxpan,  or  Tuxpan,  on  the 
gulf  coast  in  Vera  Cruz;  then,  although  Tuxpan  is 
on  the  eastern  coast,  the  migration  continued  still  a 
hundred  leagues  eastward,  another  impossibility  of 
course.  How  they  returned  to  the  states  of  Vera 
Cruz  and  Mexico,  where  the  other  stations  would 
seem  to  be  located,  does  not  appear.  In  fact  tho 
tradition  of  this  migration  as  it  reads,  so  far  as  di- 
rections, distances,  and  names  are  concerned,  is  mean- 
ingless, a  fact  due  either  to  the  carelessness  of  the 
compiler  or  the  scantiness  of  his  materials.  In- 
trinsically then  the  evidence,  while  not  conclusive, 
favors  the  idea  that  Huehue  Tlapallan  was  in  the 
south. 

Comparing  tho  Toltec  tradition  with  those  that 
have  been  already  given,  we  find,  except  in  names,  a 
strong  resemblance  in  general  features.  In  the  suc- 
cessive eroiitions  and  destructions  of  men;  the  apes 
that  peopled  the  land  after  one  of  the  destructions; 
the  ancient  settlement  and  growth  to  power  of  the 
Toltecs  in  a  fertile  country  named  Huehue  Tlapallan; 
the  destruction  of  a  rival  power,  that  of  the  Quinamcs; 
the  regulation  or  invention  of  the  calendar  by  an  assem- 
blage of  wise  men  in  Huehue  Tlapallan ;  and  a  final 
forced  migration  to  new  homes — in  all  these  features 
the  tradition  seems  to  represent  a  vague  memory  of 
events  already  familiar  to  us  as  having  occurred  in 
the  central  region;  in  the  Votanic  empire  of  the  Tzen- 
dal  traditions;  in  the  Xibalba,  Paxil,  and  TuUui 
Zuiva,  or  Seven  Caves,  of  the  Quiche  record;  and 
especially  in  the  Tamoanchan  and  Tonacatei)etl  of  the 
annals  gatliered  by  Sahagun. 

In  opposition  to  tliose  analogies  we  have  the  fact 
that  the  Spanish  writers  locate  Huehue  Tlapallan  in 
the  north,  as  they  do  also  the  original  homes  of  all 
the  nations  that  are  reported  by  native  tradition  to 


SOUTHERN  ORIGIN  OF  THE  TOLTECS. 


217 


liave  migrated  successively  into  Andhuac.  It  is  not 
probable  that  this  idea  of  a  northern  origin  was  a  pure 
invention  of  the  Spaniards;  they  doubtless  found 
among  the  Aztecs  with  whom  they  came  in  contact 
what  seemed  to  them  a  prevalent  popular  notion  that 
the  ancestors  of  the  race  came  from  the  north.  Yet 
the  tradition  given  by  Sahagun — and  referring  to  a 
time  long  prior  to  the  Toltee  migration  of  the  fifth  or 
sixth  century — relating  to  the  first  appearance  of  the 
Nahua  civilizers  on  the  gulf  coast,  whither  they  had 
come  by  sea  from  the  north-east,  probably  from  Flori- 
da, would  have  been  perhaps  a  sufficient  foundation 
for  such  a  popular  idea;  and  the  not  improbable  fact 
that  the  Aztecs  proper  and  some  other  nations,  prom- 
inent in  rank  and  power  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest, 
did  actually  come  into  Anjlhuac  from  the  region  im- 
mediately adjoining  it  on  the  north  or  north-west, 
would  certainly  have  contributed  to  confirm  that  idea. 
In  other  words  the  Aztecs  when  questioned  by  the 
Si)aniards  may  have  replied  that  they  came  from  the 
north,  referring  in  most  cases  to  the  latest  move  of 
their  nation  into  Andhuac,  but  possibly  in  some  in- 
stances to  the  vague  traditions  of  their  fathers  respect- 
ing the  very  earliest  periods  of  their  existence  as  a 
race.  The  Spaniards  at  once  connected  the  rei)orted 
northern  origin  with  the  world-peopling  migration 
from  Central  Asia  after  the  confusion  of  tongues;  and 
since  the  old  and  new  world  were  sup})osed  to  be  con- 
nected or  nearly  so  in  the  north,  they  found  the  native 
tradition  strongly  confirmed  by  the  scriptures.  When 
the  theory  of  successive  migrations  from  the  north, 
thus  confirmed,  had  once  been  established  in  their 
minds,  nothing  could  overthrow  it;  it  became  in  a  cer- 
tain sense  a  part  of  their  religion.  Each  migration 
subse(|uently  found  recorded  in  the  native  annals,  as 
moans  of  communication  between  the  conquerors  and 
conquLied  became  perfected,  ^  was  at  once  given  a 
north-to-south  direction.  The  natives  themselves 
were  in  many  instances  not  unwilling  to  please  their 


'I  111 


: 


ii 


I; 


> 
I 


n 


II 


218 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


masters  by  orthodox  interpretations  of  their  picture- 
writings.  Finally  the  ruins  of  Queniada,  the  Casas 
Grandes  of  Chihuahua,  and  the  adobe  buildinj^s  on 
the  Gila  were  discovered — doubtless  traces  left  by  lui- 
gratinj,'  nations,  and  thus  the  last  doubt  on  the  sub- 
ject, if  any  could  exist,  was  removed  even  from  the 
minds  of  later  and  more  intelligent  class  of  Spanish 
writers,  like  Clavigero  and  Veytia.*^ 

In  the  Toltec  tradition  we  have  found  the  Chichi- 
mecs  mentioned  as  a  powerful  and  fierce  people  and 
their  neighbors  in  Huehue  Tlapallan.  Since  this  is 
the  first  mention  of  that  famous  people,  since  all  the 
best  authoritie'!  insist  that  the  Toltecs  and  Chicbimocs 
were  of  the  same  blood  and  language,  and  since  the 
Chichimecs  afterwards  succeeded  the  Toltecs  in  Ana- 
huac,  we  naturally  turn  to  the  Chichimec  traditions 
of  their  early  home  for  additional  information  respectiii<,' 
Huehue  Tlapallan,  although  the  Chichimec  migration 
occurring  several  centuries  later  would  come  chrono- 
logically beyond  the  limits  of  this  cbiij)ter.  Our 
search  in  this  direction  for  data  from  which  to  dete 
mine  the  location  of  the  ancient  Nahua  emj)ire  !.->, 
however,  fruitless.  Although  Ixtlilxochitl  is  still  the 
chief  authority,  we  have  no  mention  of  Huehue  Tlap- 
allan. The  country — or  a  country,  for  it  is  not  cer- 
• 

™  Tlie  Naliuim  state  that  they  came  from  the  north-west.  Mrndieta, 
Hist.  Edes.,  )>.  147;  Torqiicmada,  Monnrq.  lad.,  torn,  i.,  p.  33.  The  tra- 
dition of  the  Toltecs  will  not  allow  lis  to  tix  either  date,  locality,  or  source 
of  their  ini<j;ratioii,  but  the  north  is  va<^uely  given  .is  tiie  source.  Galkttin, 
in  Aine.r.  Elhtio.  Sor.,  Tniiisurf.,  vol.  i.,  p.  l!03.  Huehue  Tliinallan  situated 
north-west  of  tlie  (iila.  lliimholdt,  Viics,  toni.  i.,  p.  204.  Not  in  tlictiila 
Valley.  Stiiit/i'n  Ifiiiiuiii,  Sjitrifs,  ]».  2.">().  Tradition  shows  Huehue  Tlapallan, 
miscrahle  like  all  nations  abandoned  to  lii.\ury  and  power,  unable  to  feed  it.s 
children,  castiu",'  tiiein  forth.  Jiamircz,  in  Jivvisld  Cicnti/ira,  toni.  i.,  |>.  '.'1. 
Brasseur  de  Ifourbourf;,  I'opol  Vuh,  p.  clix.,  speaks  of  Tlaxi  Coliulican, 
mentioned  by  Ixtlil.xocliitI,  as  the  ohl  ca)>ital  of  the  (.^uinanies,  or  Palcuiiuc. 
He  perhai>s  has  no  other  reason  for  this  than  the  re.seinblance  of  the  names 
Goliuhcan  and  Coliiuacan.  He  says.  Hist.  Nat.  ('ii\,  toin.  i.,  ]).  I(X),  that 
Huehue  Tlapallan  maybe  translated  'land  of  colors'  or 'land  of  noMcsi.' 
Throughout  his  works  he  places  this  country  in  the  south,  identifyiuf;  it 
with  Xibalba.  It  is  proved  incontestably  that  the  Toltecs  came  fioin 
TulhA,  whose  ruins  are  seen  near  Ococingo.  Id. ,  Cartas,  \>.  28.  ("abrora, 
Tcatro,  p.  94,  thinks  TlapuUa  must  have  been  in  the  south-east. 


THE  PUIMITIVE  CHICHIMECS. 


219 


taiti  that  it  was  tho  oripfinal  Chiehimec  home  and  not 
one  located  ii»  central  Mexico,  althoui^h  some  of  the 
traditions  seem  to  ])oint  to  primitive  times — of  im- 
mense extent,  is  culled  Amaquemecan;  one  of  its  chief 
cities  seems  to  have  borne  the  same  name,  and  an- 
otlur  city  was  ()yt)me.  The  names  Necuametl  and 
Nacuix  are  also  applied  to  the  country  by  IxtlJlxochitl, 
and  he  further  states  that  the  Chichimecs  came  like 
the  other  nations  from  Chicomoztoc.  Some  fourteen 
kinys  are  named  as  havin«j  ruled  over  the  kin^-dom, 
heniiiiiiii*,'  with  Chichimecatl  who  hrouf^ht  the  people 
to  the  country  and  from  Avhom  they  took  their 
name.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  reio;ns  of  any  ex- 
oei)t  the  last  three,  the  first  of  whom  is  rej)orted  to 
liav(>  sent  his  son  at  the  recjuest  of  the  Toltecs  to  he- 
come  the  first  kin<^  in  Tollan.  Ixtlilxochitl  in  his  ac- 
oouiit  of  the  sendin<^  for  this  kin,i»'  says  that  the  Chi- 
chimei's  were  at  that  time  in  the  reji^ion  ol'  IMnuco, 
and  that  fear  of  hostility  from  them  was  the  chief 
motive  of  the  Toltecs  in  invitinyf  a  Chiehimec  to  rule 
over  them.  It  is  not,  however,  stated  that  the  Chi- 
ehimec capital  was  in  that  part  of  the  country.  When 
at  last  the  empire  came  into  the  hands  of  two  brothers, 
one  of  whom  Xoh»tl,  with  all  his  peo])le,  decided  to 
migrate,  not  one  of  their  haltin,i»'-places  is  named, 
until  thev  had  iournevedfor  a  whole  year  and  reached 
the  vicinity  of  Anahuac;  consecpiently  there  is  no 
clue  to  the  (course  of  their  migration.  Uesides  the 
statement  that  the  Chichimecs  came  from  the  Seven 
Caves,  and  another  by  Veytia  that  the  kings  wore 
([uetzal-feathors,  there  seems  to  be  abssolutely  nothing 
in  tlie  tradition  to  indicate  whether  Amaquemecan 
was  in  the  north  or  south.  Yet  the  Spanish  writers 
have  no  hesitation  in  fixuig  the  direction,  although 
disagreeing  somewhat  about  the  locality.  From  two 
to  three  hundred  leagues  north  of  Jalisco,  beyond  New 
Mexico,  and  in  Alaska  are  some  of  the  decisions  in 
this  matter, — decisions  resting  on  authority  that  the 
reader  already  understands.      It  seems  probable  that 


m 

■n^^^ 

M^mJ^Km 

^H'j 

'^■i 

JB 

w 

w 

s 

1 

IBt^^K'"' 

Ml 

i#P»i 

,fsi 

^aW'-^  1 

h 

220 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD, 


T  I   '-' 


i'S '     i 


the  great  original  Nahua  empire  whether  it  he 
called  Huehue  Tlapallan,  Tnmoanchan,  Tulan,  oi- 
Aniaqueiiieoau,  was  the  Chichimec  empire — that  is, 
that  the  l\)ltecs  or  revolting  branch  constituted  but  a 
small  portion  of  the  Chichimec  or  Nahua  people. 


83 


Tiie  Chichimec  migration  was  followed  by  many 
others  at  irregular  intervals,  ending  with  that  of  the 
Aztecs,  all  of  which  will  be  spoken  of  in  their  proper 
place.  The  chronologic  order  attributed  by  tradition 
to  these  migrations  is  not  to  be  relied  on,  giving,  as 
may  be  supposed,  only  a  vague  idea  of  the  order  in 
which  the  ditibrent  nations  acquired  some  prominence 
in  and  about  the  valley  of  Mexico.  In  its  ancient 
centre^not  in  Andhuac,  whether  it  was  in  the  noi-th 
or  south — tlie  primitive  Nahua  poAver  Avas  over- 
thrown, or  from  that  centre  it  was  transferred  to  ho 
re-established  b^  exiled  princes  and  their  descendants 
on  the  Mexican  plateaux.  This  transfer,  whoso  na- 
ture we  may  vaguely  comprehend,  but  of  whoso 
details  we  know  nothing,  is  the  event  or  series  of 
events  referred  to  by  the  various  migration-tradi- 
tions. The  recollections  of  these  events  assumod 
different  forms  in  the  traditions  of  different  tiihos 
until  each  nation  claimed  or  were  deemed  by  the 
Spaniards  to  claim  a  distinct  migration  from  its 
former  home.  The  accounts  of  the  migrations  fol- 
lowing  the  Toltec  will  be  given  in  their  proper  phue, 
and   here  we    have    only  to  notice    that   the    Seven 

83  T.rf/if.rnr/iiff,  in  KingsbovouiilCs  Met.  Antii/.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  208-!',  -IT, 
SiW,  ;W.">-7,  ;«»•-'  4,  4')();  Vti/lid,  I'llxt.  Ant.  Mcj.,  torn,  i.,  pp.   '2."),   i;V.t,  ■.'HI, 

liiiL,  toni.  i.,  iH".  ;iS-4(). 
k.s  tliat  t'hiilcatziii  iiml 


;UH-'2,  torn,  ii.,  ])p.  ,'}  -7;  Torqitrmtiila,  Monarti.  Iiii/.,  toni.  i.,  lip.  ;iS-4(). 
JJrassciir,  Ifisf.  \tif.  Vir.,  toiii.  i.,  pi).  I'jrHJ,  lliiii" 
Tlaciuiiit/iii  wore  llin  .succoHsors  of  Xliuiialipa  left  by  Xl)alaii(|ur  in  com- 
iiiaiid  of  till-  NaliiiaM,  and  that  tlioy  wori!  (Icfeated  aiul  oxilod  l>y  the  iiinii- 
airh  of  Xiliallia.  For  details  and  further  referenees  resiioctiii^c  the  Ciiii'hi- 
mec  niijjnitioii  see  a  future  ehajiter.  The  Chieliiniee  kind's  were:  Cliiiiii- 
niceatl,  Mi.veohuatl,  lluit/ilopoel  tli,  llueuiae,  Nauhyotl,  Quanhtepi'llii, 
Nouohiialca,  Huet/iu,  (^uauhtonal,  Masal/iii.  t^uet/al,  leoat/in,  Muzclii- 
<liiitzin,  Tlanuieat/in  in  one  })Iaee  Nequanu'tl  and  Naiuoeui.v  are  iiMim'd 
instead  of  L'hiehiiiieeal I.  Jxlhixochitl,  p.  ."JIU;  Vci/fin,  toni.  i.,  p.  '2;tl;  I'lir- 
hajttl  Esjtiiiusa,  Hi..'.  Mix.,  toMi.  i.,  pp.  2'25-(i;  MiUkr,  livisrii,  toin.  iii.,  pp. 
43-4. 


.jflfl^  ■* 


MIGRATION  FROM  THE  SOUTH. 


Caves  are  mentioned  a<,  n  a*    .•  '  ^^ 

;^"'3^  "'-^l-es  that  appear  inl^to'l-:""^^   *^^'^<^   *J»-' 

•••'"'^'^  ••^'•e  perhaps  apphY. d   t?  .If^"^"-'''''"'-       '^'''*^^«e 
"""-^  '>ut  it  is  L  J  n  e  L  •'   '"  ^''^^  •■^"^•'■^'"t 

;:t;.    that  the,  di^n!!;  ^^^^^  l-^"  ^"'i^' 

"•'■■Jil'  ti;c  identity  „f  1 7,  An  ,  fn'ir'  '''"■«  »"'■  "ut- 

"""  >v;th  W.e  starting, tl,;;?'^  ;""':•■''''■'-.  i"  .•"n„e,r 
»»ve,al  unthoritios,  see  ,  ;  J/  •  ''""  'T"'"  '■'^^"'•■>''<e,l  l,y 
Po'i.t  »f  departures  «Tn  I,  ■"'\''^'  ''''•■'  'I''"  the 
"'«  .'i™tl;,  and  would  oe.,  I  f'""'  '•"""■■■  "'•"'  "' 

ooas,de„d,le  wei.d.t  a..-  ,!'*•'    '"  "  '"■'• -tanee  of 

"!«''".■  Aztlan        °''''''''  ""  '^•'"'■"■'-  nortLeru  i:: 

T^^^'^^ZA.  Bouri„,„,„,  „^j^ 

''"-;■-  that  tl,e  p     ,     i  .:'Ti;   '>■  ■■•"  '!'«-.liI..tr^ 

■■""■'I',  "itl.  the  i  le„  „|'  .^  ,,•■''"';   l"'»<'-  «a.s  in  (ho 

;;,;'  "«  Nal.ua.s,  oVe  ; ,,        ".1,  Aeconlin^  to  ),t 

J.;«(ed  aortI,-west>vard;ni!'''''?', •'•''''  ""-'"i-o  n.i- 
"'^'  «".eral  direetion  of  t I  e      ;'''!'  '"""'■'•  '""""'i.. ' 

^^™i,i;:^i;''r'^' '^^S'^ot':::;!"'::;^;;:' 
'•■",";  "'■  <'aiifi.rni  thev  ";"■;','";"  ''"-"•'  - 1' -    e 


%f  ! 


' 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


centre  of  civilization  to  tlie  wild  tribes  with  whom  it 
came  in  contact.  From  this  rei^ion,  to  places  in  which 
the  names  Teo  Culhuacan,  Aztlan,  etc.,  of  the  tradi- 
tions ma}'^  1)0  api)lied,  the  different  Nahiia  nations  de- 
scended into  Anahuac  in  successive  mijifrations  from 
the  seventh  to  the  twelfth  century,  impelled  by  civil 
convulsions  or  the  pressure  of  outside  and  warlike 
tribes.** 

I  am  inclined  to  find  in  the  abba's  theory  a  state- 
ment— too  definite  perhaps— of  a  j^eneral  fact.     Tliut 
is,  the  Nahua  power — established  in  eastern  and  soutli- 
eastern  Mexico  by  the  Olmec  tribes   almost   simul- 
taneously with  its  ffrowth  in  the  south-  w-is  af'tir  its 
overthrow  in  Central  America  established  by  exikd 
nobles  over  western  and  north-western   Mexico.     I 
find  no  evidence,  however,  that  the  Nahua  power  ever 
became  settled  and  Hourishiuiif  farther  north  than  ])ii- 
ranii^o  and  Sinaloa,  althouijb  the  iniluence  of  their  in- 
stitutions may,  not  im|)robably,  have  extended  to  the 
Sonora  tribes;  into  California  and  the  far  nortli-wcst 
the  Nahuas  never  penetrated.      If  a  Nahua  empire  or 
political  power  ever  really  existed  in  the  north-west, 
its  centre  was  probably  in  the  rej^ion  of  Quemada,  in 
Zacatecas  and  Jalisco.     Soon,  however,  the  valK  v  of 
Mexico  became   the  political  centre,  and  the  sultse- 
queiit  hist(jry  of  the  country  was  essentially  a  history 
of  Anahuac.     The  modern  abori<;inal  annals  of  each 
nation  dated  from  its  rise  to  notice  in  Atiahuac,  and 
in  the  traditio  is  of  previous  history  imperfectly  com- 
municated to  the  Spaniards,  their  former  greatness  in 
the  south,  their  defeat  and  exile,  their  life  in  outside 
provinces,  and  their   settlement  in  the   valley  wore 
sadly  confused. 

M  lira  sunn- <h  Boiirhnurfi,  JTi'isf.  Naf.  Civ.,  torn.  i..  pp.  120,  ITO-Sfl;  W.. 
Cartas,  iip.  .'(l-l;  ///.,  I'ltiml  I'k/i,  pit,  clix-olxi.  IJia.HMcur  ^'ivcs  a  icimil 
(if  tlii>  riiiiis  of  a  nii;'ilu>i°ii  riilii  in  Califoriiiti,  which  of  coiii'sc  ix  iimI'immuIi'iI 
He  tliiiikM  till!  Opatas,  Vai^uiK,  Muvom,  uiul  'ruruliiiinarcH  are  ri'iiiiiiiiils(if 
thn  ohl  Tolloc  popiilatioim  in  thiw  rngion.  He  docs  not  attriliud^  the  niiiis 
(if  ilie  New  Mexican  and  Arizona  i^roiip  to  the  Tollecs,  at  least  not  at  tlii^ 
early  iierlod.  liradford  alwo,  Aiiicr.  Aiilii/.,  p.  '202,  HpeakH  of  the  lii^t  a^i' 
iiH  ditltiHin^  popiihition  from  tlie  centre  tliroiigh  tlie  nortli,  to  return  in  a 
relinx  of  nunieroiiM  triln-H  iit  tlic  Hecontl  agv. 


ANNALS  OF  YUCATAN. 
4^^^^^^  and  other,  .eeo^ 

MixtecatJ,  and  Otin^itl""  xinu     'r*    '    XicuIuncatJ, 
1/0  Aztecs;  Xelhua  i>ave  hi«  no  n    ^^«^'^^»dants  worj 
l.Ks  fo  owern  settled  It  var  1"      '  ."  '•'"  "^tion,  but 
east;  the  others  founded  the  n'f-^"*V"  ^^'^  «^^"tli- 
"'""es.     Mendieta   adds   ttt  ^    "'  ''^V^'^^  ^'^''^  *'•*"'•• 
same  old  man  h-id  ..  ''•>'   '"•*>ti'cr   wilb    H.<. 

'-iatell.ustLuner;'?v'  ^"^"^-^'eoat!''   P 
or  Analu.ac.««      A^eo fc  Va7  '"'^^^'^^  *'-'  ^-'^ 

™o  from  the  west  and  dTvidedi^^^T!    * '^'    '^'"'*^^-« 
t  e,r  seven  families.«^     [  u^,      ^f  ^  ^^P*^'"  J'otween 

f"  tlie  hnportant  tradit  Lr     H?   ^  ^''"^^'  ""^^  ^^iven 
tlie  pre-Toltec  period  JM     •  ""*  ""'"'"  *«  ^>^^J""'-  tc 
nece,ssary  to  refer    oth"  a^^f ''"'  ?^  ^   ^^'-"  it^un 
a''n(lu-ed  version  of  th    .         "*'"  '"'^'^  '"^^''^^'y  <-ive  a  , 

ioitocs,  a  very  skillful  n^t.T^      ''^''*^^''"^^''t  tJ.at  the 

-.th  and  settled  in  t  iSon  T""  ''f  ^'••-'   *J- 
^>evv  8pam.  "^  ^"^^^^^  a^orwards  known  as 

''^'?"'e'KiJt'£'^  only  remains  to  exanWne 
^'""'•nn  in  k  i'^.y  pointsX^"'"f '/  ^"^'^'^'•"''  whi  ' 
1^  ''«y/-lHte  to  S:e^^rAmew''"'"  ^"'•'''^«'  ^  '^- 
i/ition  m  the  south      T      ^"'^'^'"^^"  centre  of  civil 

'""   -'^^t'where;  a  verv       '"  T''^'  ^^''l  ''-'  «iven    n 

't^'cTence  fn  fi         ^    -^  «oneral    view    wJfl,  ^^  ^" .'" 

'*"tc  to  the  points  rvlhm^,]   r""^'..™^    cnpecial 

j  P  evalent  belief  anHm^J  the  AT  '  '""  '''^''^  ^'^'re. 
t''e.  Conquest  was  th  J/i  •'•>''''''  '^^  ^he  time  of 

7;'-'t  times  I,;  't  vo  rat ''"""?'''"  '"'"'  '"'"^^  '^ 
.    '"W,w,,  „,,  ^^,  ''   "^'^   "^^I>''-'^i  that   tbey 


i  « I  ■ 


r  £1 


224 


THE  PUE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


£  ■    ; 


'  it-;  -1 


came  at  the  same  period,  but  rather  that  the  migra- 
tion from  the  east  ])receded  that  from  the  west  by 
many  centuries.  Lizana  tells  us  that  in  ancient 
times  the  east  was  called  cenial,  or  'little  descent,' 
and  the  west  nohenicd,  or  'great  descent,'  believing 
that  these  names  indicate  the  comparative  numbers 
of  the  respective  colonies.  Landa  and  Herrera  re- 
cord a  tradition  that  the  oldest  inhabitants  came  from 
the  east,  the  sea  being  divided  to  aftbrd  them  a  ])as- 
sage.  Cogolludo  concludes,  contrary  to  the  opinion 
of  Lizana,  that  the  colony  from  the  east  must  have 
been  much  more  numerous  as  well  as  more  ancient 
than  the  other,  bicause  of  the  universal  use  of  the 
Maya  language  and  of  Maya  names  of  places  through- 
out the  peninsula — a  conclusion  that  carries  little 
weight,  since  it  rests  mainly  on  the  assun)])tion  that 
those  who  came  from  the  west  s])oke  the  Aztec  lun- 
guage,  an  assumption  for  which  there  is  no  authority 
whatever. 

The  personage  whose  name  ajipcars  first  in  the 
Maya  tradition  is  Zanma,  son  of  the  chief  deity,  who 
taught  the  people,  invented  the  hieroglypliic  alpha- 
bet, and  gave  a  name  to  each  locality  in  YucatiJi. 
His  role,  so  far  as  anything  is  known  of  it,  was  pre- 
cisely the  same  as  that  of  Votan  in  Cl)ia])as.  Zanniii 
is  reported  to  have  lived  long  in  the  land  and  to  have 
been  buried  at  the  close  of  his  career  at  Izanial. 
During  his  life  he  founded  ^layapan,  'standard  (of 
capital)  of  Maya,' — Maya  being  the  native  name  of 
the  country  and  signifying  according  to  some  authori- 
ties 'land  without  water' — ^a  city  which  was  several 
times  ruined  and  rebuilt  after  its  founder's  thne. 
Zanma  may  be  most  naturally  connected  with  the 
traditional  migration  from  the  east.  Cogolludo,  it  is 
true,  states  that  he  was  at  the  head  of  the  other 
colony,  and  this  statement  is  repeated  in  one  place  hy 
Brasseur,  but  as  the  Spanish  writer  directly  contra- 
dicts his  statement  on  the  same  [)age,  not  much  im- 
portance is  to  be  attached  to  it.     Vague  as  it  is,  the 


I 


ZAMNAS  EMPIKE. 

tradition  of  Zamnii  and  hi.  f  n  ^ 

-e.ne  identical  with^rf  y^r  u""  ">"  "-' 
tl'at  such  persons  as  Zanin?  and  v.  "  ""  '^"PPo»e 
M  existence— a  sunn„«  ti?        ,  •  ;•"'■"'  ""tually  had 

;o™s„„part„ft2Sp"er  t'T '  'iJl  "'^  W-'^ 
to  determine  whether  the  tw^T^errthi''  ""  ""''°^'''''« 
ni  the  companion,  discinle™  ,!■'"'""'' "■•  ^ara- 
mt  «e  may  well  behCthat  thr""'''?*  "^  ^oton; 
the  institutions  alluded  to  h  the  M^"'"^'  "'«  «n>pire 
same  a,  those  connected  wih  the  V?"  J"''""'''  ""^  the 
traditions     The  ancient  pove/^"^"'"  "■•  ^""'"""' 
Chiapas,  Tabasco,  and   Tf„„j        ''"'«  "'""■•o  was  in 
-.st«a„l  into  Yucatt  a^rdiTf'  ,?''='"'od   north 
Anahuac.     Ordoflez  stnt„=  ""rth-westward  into 

'"'\-l".ority,  tharMltap^n^w"""'  "'"'""'  S'^^ 
>.Ws  which  with  Nachan  and  'Fn   "'  "'"  ""'•^ 
'he  \  otanic  empire.     The  f,ct^l    /  ','™  «°>>stituted 
Ucoines,  the  inost  ancient  „       f  *'"=  '""""  "f  the 
*»t  line  of  king.,  ^^'^^I^oplo.  or  at  least  the 
"I"  dahlia  tongue  •^rZT^'    l^';:-'^^'''WMes  in 
■■'I'rliod  to  Votan's  follower.  ',      ",  "'°  "•■"»<-'  Shanes 
"."™,  althon.rh  in  the  m        ^  '""'"  «°nio  si^ifi- 
»a'd  to  mean  ■listone!- '     ""^^  *•"'""«  «-™.o  i^ait 

[:;'.^';"'S  at  Chichen  ovii   H!  '";"""-'*;t'    "'-^    "='aob 

)/.  the  otliei-s  «,ve  the,,,"/  "  '"'""•>'  I"-''''  "le  conn 

;".  'I'at  the  hrothei-s  ca  ,„    !'     ^."'"''"'standin.'  the 
"'"«'■«,  from  the  we't  tt,     ''?""''"'k'  to  the  Spanish 

"""^'    ''t^.V   is  th,       f    *'"''^!"^^^^>rot.•^ti^>„  of  the 


I 


226 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


nected  with  the  three  brothers  in  a  manner  not  clearly 
defined  by  the  tradition — either  ruHng  conjointly  with 
them  or  more  probably  coming  into  power  immedi- 
ately after  their  downfall — was  Cukulcan,  who  also 
came  from  the  west,  who  was  also  famous  for  the 
purity  of  his  life,  and  whose  teachings  in  fact  wen; 
identical  with  those  of  Quetzalcoatl  among  the  Nahuii 
peoples.  He  also  is  credited  with  the  founding,  or 
re-founding  of  Mayapan,  which  under  his  rule  became 
the  political  centre  of  the  whole  countiy,  although 
Chichen  still  retained  great  prominence.  Cukulcan 
having  raised  the  country  to  a  condition  of  the  higlust 
prosperity,  finally  abandoned  Yucatan  for  some  un- 
known motive  and  returned  westward,  disappearing  at 
Champoton,  or  Potonchan,  on  the  coast,  where  he  dwelt 
for  some  time  and  where  a  temple  in  his  honor  Avas 
afterwards  erected  After  his  departure  the  Cocoine 
princes  came  into  power,  their  capital  being  still  Maya- 
pan. 

The  identity  in  character,  teachings,  and  actions 
between  Cukulcan  and  Quetzalcoatl,  suggests  the 
first  appearance  in  Yucatan,  at  this  time,  of  Nahua 
tribes  or  Nahua  institutions,  corresponding  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  with  the  appearance  of  the  Olmecs  and 
Xicalancas  in  Aniihuac,  and  indicating  that  the  Na- 
hua influence  was  exerted  during  its  earliest  period 
of  development  in  the  north-east  as  well  as  in  the 
north-west.  Indeed,  Veytia  records  a  tradition  to 
the  effect  that  Yucatan  was  settled  by  the  Ohnecs 
and  Xicalancas  driven  from  Mexico  at  the  comino'  of 
the  Toltecs;  this  author  justly  rejects  the  latter  part 
of  this  report,  but  expresses  his  belief  that  bands 
from  these  nations  did  actually  settle  in  the  penin- 
sula. When  to  the  analogies  already  noticed  be- 
tween Quetzalcoatl  and  Cukulcan  we  add  the  fact 
tliat  their  names  are  etymologically  identical,  hotli 
signifying  'plumed  serpent,'  little  reason  remains  to 
doubt  that  the  Maya  tradition  refers,  like  the  others 
that  have  been  noticed,  to  the  first  coming  into 
prominence  of  the  Nahuas  in  Anierica. 


THE  TUTUL  XIUS  IN  yucaT.N. 

The  next  prominent  event  in  v  ^^^ 

Jf  IS  also  the  last  that  hit.        ^"catan  history   as 
tJ'o  period   now  under  consfd"^  T''''^  ^^^""g  "Pon 

Srx^  in  that  c^inSn??;;;  ^"^.  ^  -'" 
i'tnJ   Xius.     According,  to   Vh!  f^JV^'^^l  of  the 
»«tivos  as  recorded   by  th*%?^  *^l^^'*^on«   of    the 
'>"t  h,.hly  oultivatedVonle  ^r'"'t'  *^"'«  P^^^efbl 
perhaps  from  Chiapas  . ft ^        ''i'"^  ^''^'n^  the  south 
'•'^  the   unsettled  S  to'.T^^'''''^  ^«^  ^ortyyeat' 
^^-'ntry,  and  settled  near  Mr°"'  ^''^^^^  oPthe 
successors  to  the  It.a  brth^S'!'.  J^  ^ocomes 
•tt   lie  time  governed  the  eoltrv  1    "^"^''''"'  ^^^ing 
0 uslv,  received  the  new-comers  ?  M^  ^'"^  P^^^P^''^ 
ai'anee  with  them,  an  aZrl  wj!^  "^"^  ^«^^ed  an 
a  "no.  tmie  until  the  Cocome  i^n      T^'  ^'^tinued  for 

Ti.tul  Xms  were  the  most  nrl.  •    °"  '"^  ^*'^'^h  the 
^"'never,  with  their  arrival    ^'T""^"*  «^*«''«-     Jt  is 
-luent  actions  that  tTw  to  dT."^'^  *^-"-  -'^ 
t r^idition  of  their  arrivil  of)         ,       ^^''^-     The  mere 
0  southern  hi^^h]^' :^,V\^£  ^^ ^        from 
,, 'f  ,  grounds  for  the  conTectnt     f  n  ^"'"'«^  on^J 
''J^  they  came  from  Chiapas    hf   °^  t'^'  Spaniards 
""known  to  the  Span  i  f^^'    -       """^^^^^  document 
^-at  light  upon  tlSV   ST"'^?''*^'«^^  throws 
; "-  in  Yucatan  witrfnereTsod  "'''*'  '^^"-  '-^i^P^^r- 
'"'•unient  refened  to  i«  fK    tIt       ""P^rtance.      Thp 
'^^^^'d  1>J  Pio  Pc>  ez  fil^^'.^^'-^  "manuscript  trans 

Lane  a,  winch  begins  as  fo  lows     ^^'^  "^  B''«hop 
U  unes  elapsed  since  th     bur?utuf  V "  '^  ^^•''- 
''  "  *''^'  house  of  NonounI   wl  •  i  ^^'"'^  departed 

an^i  nunc  from  the  land  „f  T  T^'  '''"'  ''"'^^  ^'^^••'"a 
Pl-^i  after  ihey  s^t  out  belre"th  ^''"-  •  ^""^  ^--- 
««ionchan  Tepeuh  ..n^  k-         *'' ^7  arrived  here  with 

nt-'  ^his  p'eni  s.r^  tt  nr^'T^  ^-^-^  ^ty 


THE  PRE-TOLTEt  PERIOD. 


country  to  this  peninsula  of  Chacnouitan."     Here  we 
find  it  distinctly  stated  that  this  people  came  from 
Tulapan,  'capital  of  Tula,'  the  very  place  from  which, 
according  to  the  Quiche  record,  the  Nahua  nations 
migrated,  and  it  is  more  than  likely  that  Zuina  should 
be  Zuiva,  defined  in   the  Popol   Viih  as  the  Seven 
Caves.     This,  in  connection  with  the  Quiche  lamen- 
tation over  that  division  of  their  brothers  which  they 
had  left  in  the  east,  is  amply  suflScient  to  identify  the 
Tutul  Xius  as  one  of  the  Nahua  tribes  that  migrated 
from  the  original  centre.      The  famil}'^  of  Nonoual 
seems  to  have  given  a  name  to  the  tribes  that  occu- 
pied Tabasco  down  to  the  Conquest.     This  document 
assumes  to  give  the  date  of  the  Tutul  Xiu  migration, 
a  most  important  date,  since  it  is  also  that  of  the 
overthrow  of  Nahua  power  in  Chiapas  and  its  trans- 
fer to  Anahuac;  but  until  the  Maya  system  of  Aliau 
katunes*^  shall  liave  been  the  object  of  much  addi- 
tional   research,    there   is  little  hope  of  arriving  at 
an    accurate    interpretation  of   the  date.     Sr  Perez 
urives  it  as  144  A.  D.     The  Abbe  Brasseur,  reiving 
on  the  same  document,  gives  the  date  repeatedly  ixa 
171  A.D.;  but  in  his  translation  of  the  document  in 
Landa's   work  he   concluded  that   it   should  be  401 
A.D.,  reckoning  each  Ahau  katun  as  twenty  years, 
and  remarkinij  that  this  date  agrees  much  better  than 
the  earlier  one  with  Ixtlilxochitl's   chronology.     Of 
the  Perez  manuscript  Mr  Gallatin  remarks  that  it 
contains  all  we  know  of  the  history  and  chronology  of 
Yucatan.     To  ascertain  dates  is  out  of  the  question: 
but  it  is  probable  that  the  events  are  stated  in  their 
respective  order.** 

«  Sec  vol.  ii.,  pp.  762-5. 

"  For  tk'tails  and  for  subsequent  Yucatan  history,  8cc  a  future  cliiiptcr. 
My  autlioritic^  for  the  ])recedinj,'  remarks  are  Ldinl'a,  licldcioii,  jip.  '2S-50; 
Lizana,  in  /(/.,  pp.  31S-56;  Cv(jolludo,  Jl..:!.  inr.,  ]^\  178-!),  1S»J,  190-7; 
Las  Casas,  Hist.  Apohxjctica,  MS.,  cap.  I'JS;  Torque inaila,  Moiuiiy.  Imi.. 
torn,  ii.,  p.  5'2;  Vcijlia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mcj.,  toni.  i.,  p.  '2'Xl;  llnnra,  Ih^t 
Gen.,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  cap.  ii. ;  Tcrnaux-Comjyans.  in  Nouvclh's  Aiinul'^ 
ties  Vol/.,  1843,  toni.  ivcvii.,  j)p.  31-0.  Perez,  in  Lnndn,  Rclacioii,  pp.  4'Jfl-3; 
/(/.,  in  Stephens'  Yucatan,  vol.  ii.,  |)p.  4(55-9;  lira.iseur  de  Jiourbounj,  Hist. 
Xal.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  08,  70-80,  120-7;  Id.,  Pojwl  Vuh,  pp.  Ixxix,  clv.vi,; 


SOU 
(rOl 

s/)e( 

ti-al 

.Von 

fr(^n] 

begii 

great 

^•■ives 

lator, 

to  nai 

eii,'-ht. 

Uxtvd 

nority 

wa.s  (-Ij 

Chichi 
^'^onoJji 
rection 

Votlljo-  ] 

J^eoj)ie, 
t^ie  mil 
their    f; 
'^olhua, 
t'lo  orac 
Jiiin  to  ( 
<'rime,  ai 
tn!»es  t]x 
at  last 
fixing  til 
al>out  the 
''.V  Ill's  su 
t[io  thirt( 
-^'elhua  w 
^vliile  Xo 
'•"luiatl,   , 
"pon  tJie  • 

{:;•.  Cartas,  n 
''J-3;  Oro-el] 


OVERTHROW  OF  THE  NAHUAS. 

«pect,nc.  the  overthrorof  the  Sf   ^'^^"^"^-tion    re- 
tml  America,  and  especiallv  l.      .•*  ^^'^^^  '»  Cen- 
^onoual  alluded  to  in  t^e  tef  '"^  '^^^  ^""««  -^ 
'•-"  the  author  nan^ed  as  fc     '"t!""*'     ^  q"^*^ 
be-ins  With  a  description  of  thp/""  .   ^^  "manuscript 
.irreat  citj  of  Tollanf  or  TuIh' )/? "'^r^r^'^  '^^  ^h« 
j,;nes  the  names  of  ^nl^,  X^s^^f  ,^^>^A';^•  hut  it 
ator,  wJio  apparently  attach  J  K.Y>''y'^'  ^^'^  t'-ans- 
to  names,  havm<>-  deeded  i.         *""*  ^'^^^^  iniportance 
f'V't-     The  autTior  ii'  T^^''  *^>  «"•''*  tfe  o  W 
tated  the  ruin  of  thlth?        ""  ''"'^"^^  *^>at  precinf 
"-•'•ty  of  the  h^s    Chan^Sc"'''f '""•^^  ^^  ^^^^    n  - 
was  0  aimed  by  two  powerfu    f''  ''i^- ^'"  ^"ardian.ship 
Ch.ch,mec-Toliecs,  a^d  t  e"i>'  !"' ^-f  "'•"^^^  ^^^e 
^Noiioliualco.     TJie  0110^^1^.    *'"^  ^^JiioJiiniecs  of 
-etion  of  the   Llt^r  \TJ   uTT'^-  "^  *^-^  ^-'r' 
youno-  monarch.     But  fh!      •      assassination   of  the 
If  pie,  and   on   accl^JT"'  '''''  ^''^^'^''^  '^v  t  e 
tie  m,  derers  we^fo  1/ to  fl rr^''^^   indi,itio: 
the,r    foJJowers.     On    their  dem';.-^  "'p'^'  '"'^'^^  ^» 
^}olhua   the  chief  the  CohuX"'''   ''"'^"^    ^ulh^i, 
the  oracle  of  Culhuacin  IP  '''','''''"*  *«  consult 

^y?"  to  depart.     &,'  v^ySi^J  ^^^^^'^^  enjoined 
''  /'le,  and  after  several  S  !      i"^  J'^'"''^"^'^^  <or  his 
tn''es  tJirough  whose  h„dt]'        '"*  .*'^"  ^^'-^"^'^  o^'  tl  o 
a     ast   founded    th:  S  dt  "of'tf  "^^  ^^^  ^--'  ^- 
fi,^'».?  the  capital  at  Ouet.T         ■'''   ^^"ohualcos 
a  out  the  oouritry  of  thTS  ?::,-/'-  fountains' 
J  h  s  successors.     The   nnH      '    •       ^''''''^'  conquered 
t^o  thirteen  princes  wh„""'--!''"^^^  *^m«  names  of 
^e'n..with{heirdim;i:;;"f^^  t^!^  ^^--  after 
while  Xolhua  was  estahlfl"  *'''''''  ''^'>n«-     But 

'■^•''"atl,   chief  of  the   To  f      -  '''  "^''"  ^"'1^'*^,  leyf 
"P-  the  power  afW  t£'£t&-'-  ^-d   sS 

K  Cartas,  p   ,3.  ^„,,  ,     .  ''^    ^^^    >^"""o.  king  of 

y-wtrm,  Gcografiu,  p.  128.  '^■'    ^'^«"««fC.,  vol.   i.,  pp. 


290 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


Tulhii,  of  which  he  had  been  the  principal  cause,  was 
forced  after  a  few  years  of  power  to  abandon  in  his 
turn  the  capital,  with  all  hi«  followers,  to  avoid  tliu 
vengeance  of  the  people.  He  went  into  exile  witli 
the  Toltecs,  and  the  manuscript  gives  their  itinerary 
as  far  as  Tlachihualtepec,  or  ('holula,  at  the  tinio 
occupied  by  the  Olniecs  and  Xicalancas,  who  ruled 
the  whole  Aztec  plateau. "*' 

I  have  placed  before  the  reader  such  historical 
traditions  of  the  civilized  nations  as  seem  to  bear 
upon  the  earliest  period  of  their  development.  Their 
exact  meaning,  so  far  as  details  are  concerned,  is  with 
the  aid  of  existing  authorities  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  most  careful  study,  and  no  attempt  has  been 
made  to  attach  a  definite  significance  to  t^ach  abo- 
riginal tale,  or  to  form  from  all  a  symmetrical  chron- 
ologic whole;  indeed,  their  inti'r{)retation  has  not 
been  carried  so  far  in  many  cases  as  the  authorities 
seemed  with  considerable  plausibility  to  justify. 
Taking  uj)  one  after  another  the  annals  of  the  leadini( 
nations  as  recorded  by  the  best  autliorities,  I  have 
endeavored  to  point  out  only  the  apparent  geiieial 
significance  of  each.  The  evidence  thus  elicited  by  ;i 
separate  examination  of  each  witness  has  poiiited- 
with  varying  force,  but  with  great  uniformity  of  di- 
rection^— towards  the  Central  or  Usumacinta  region, 
not  necessarily  as  the  original  cradle  of  American  civ- 
ilization, but  as  the  most  ancient  home  to  which  it  can 
be  traced  by  traditional,  monumental,  and  linguistic 
records.  In  obtaining  this  evidence  there  has  been 
no  occasion  to  resort  to  the  sifting  process  of  rejectini,' 
all  testimony  seemingly  opposed  to  a  preconceived 
theory.  Almost  the  only  argument  against  the  gen- 
eral tenor  of  the  traditions,  monuments,  and  languages, 

*  Brasscur  de  Bourhonrg,  Cartas,  pp.  27-8.  The  abh«5  seems  to  linvo 
made  but  little  if  any  use  of  the  Code.x  Goiulriv  in  liis  8ubMe<iuent  works; 
althoiij^h  it  may  be  supposed  that  from  it,  and  indeed  from  the  very  jiDrtiim 
above  quoted,  he  takes  his  account  of  the  closing  events  of  the  Toltco  em- 
pire in  Andhuuc  to  be  given  in  a  future  chapter. 


«£NEUAL  CONCLUSIONS. 


lias  been  the  nrevalf.nf  iA  ^^ 

Win.  H  mi^rStl  te  S  ^^/f^  -iters 
tin.  ar^rument  has  proved  to  1  '  '"'"^  ^'^^'  ^'^'^-e  of 

--1.     Comparison  We  t^""'  "'''?^V^'"^  *J^-» 
l;a«  i^'''^'atly.stren..thenetl   th  •i''"^'   '^'^^^  ^»«ther 

tliem  -i-ately;='anrtt  eumlr^^^  '^^'"'^^^^  ^^-» 
»^y  their  successive  exami  Lion  f^r'  ^T^  ^^^^^^^'J 
cient  to  confirm  the  L^enerXonn  •  *"""  ''"'"^"'^'^  «"«- 
'"^;pa^es   which  maf he^xpTst^^  i-^<^«d- 

linouo-hout  several  o^,,^-^  '^"^  ^oliovvs: 

tliore  flouri.J,ed  in  CentrtI  A  n      •   ''"^,"''^'«  followin<r 

;"V;"-  of  the  Chan^^"'ciltaT'""  ^^''  ^''"^^  ^%«' 
to  its  foes  as  Xibalba  viVh  iK?'  7  '^^'''l^^^"ts,  known 
"ear  Palenque,  and  wi  h    ^  .erXl  I'  !"  ^ '''''^^''-  '-^^  < " 

"';f  Peiiod-  w^us  attril  ted  bv  tt  '^'''.'■"^  ^^<^  ^  re- 
-I W  Votan,  who  was  ZnyZd^'  ^'T' '^'  /'^  ^  ^^"^ 
VV  iicther  sucJi  a  person  is  vT'?       ^^«rsh,ped  as  a  L'od 

-.tence;  who,  L:Zt)^^tT  '"'  ^"  ^^"^ 
anjono-  wJiat  people  the  pI   ,T     1- '  ^^^'^'"^^e,  or  how  or 

-asintroducy^,^.t.Tnte  '^  ^^"" 

Amcnca  was   certainly  S£       7«"^^''^"Je^•tures. 

era,  and  that  most  JikJ l  bv  civ  iV  f^'"   * ^^  ^"^'tar.ic 
t'il>0H  but  pre- Votanic  ItL^''^;  '^'"'"  ^^«  «''^va<ro 
'•eeord.-     Perhaps  the  nm  t'r     ''''   f  ^-^''solutely  n,' 
^'-t  the   Votanic  power 't as '7'"' f'  '^^^J-^tuJ^  is 
-thunible  and  suVrdinate   bl^^'"'?^^  f""'"'^''  -^ 
"^S  overcomin.^r,  absorW    '  'l'^  eoustantly  incrcas- 
'''  others  in  later  tiines  snon'  'Tr^.'""   "^^'er  Powers 
came  it.     The  y.!i^^ ^^:^^'  ^^'>-'-'-'d,  ani  over 
h  tho  traces  tiiev  n  .v  "**  ''^"  ""^J  t>e  known 

^^^-aoe  ,vas  doubtless  Jther  ^he  AF.va '^"^')?''^""^^  ^-"- 


J ..  1 1 


282 


THE  FUK-TOLTEC  PEKIOD. 


a  mother-tongue  from  which  these  as  well  as  the 
Quiche,  Cakchiquel,  and  others  of  the  sumo  linguistic 
family,  have  sprung;  although  it  is  not  unlikely  that 
the  empire  embraced  some  nations  speaking  other 
lanffuaj'es.  From  its  centre  in  the  Usumacinta  reffitm 
the  Votanic  power  was  gradually  extended  north- 
westward towards  Anahuac,  where  its  subjects  vaguely 
appear  in  tradition  as  Quinames,  or  giants.  It  also 
penetrated  north-eastward  into  Yucatan,  where  Zani- 
na  was  its  reputed  founder,  and  the  (Jocomes  and  1  tzas 
probably  its  subjects.  In  other  regions  where  its  in- 
fluence was  doubtless  felt  it  seems  to  have  left  no 
definite  traces. 

Much  of  our  knowledge  respecting  the  original 
Maya  en)pire  is  drawn  from  the  traditions  of  a  rival 
power.  It  is  not  quite  certain  even  that  any  of  the 
ruined  temples  or  palaces  in  the  centrial  region  were 
entirely  the  work  of  the  ancient  people  before  tliey 
came  under  Nahua  influences;  the  difterences  noted 
in  the  monuments  referred  to  suggest  the  ett'ccts  of 
such  influences  exerted  in  different  degrees.""  The 
Maya  empire  seems  to  have  been  in  the  height  of  its 
prosperity  when  the  rival  Na  lUa  power  came  into 
prominence,  perhaps  two  or  three  centuries  before 
Christ."*     The    origin  of  the  new  people  and  of  the 

^  It  may  bo  well  to  pive  here  the  conclusions  of  M.  Viollet-lc-niic,  the 
distinjfiiiBhcd  Freiicli  arcliitcct,  rcsncctinp  tliCHC  ruins  and  tlu;ir  biiildnnt, 
uitliouph  they  carry  tiie  mutter  buciv  to  the  question  of  ori<,'in,  and  conse- 
quently beyond  the  sphere  ;>f  this  chapter.  This  anthorV  conclusions  are 
Srofesscdly  based  on  an  exainination  of  niatcriul  monuments,  but  were 
oubtless  much  atl'ected,  like  those  of  other  lute  writers,  ineludin<{  myself, 
by  the  study  of  ISrasseur's  works. 

The  whole  continent  was  jit-jopled  wii'i  wild  trilws  of  yellow  blood  from 
Asia  via  the  north-west  at  a  very  rjmote  neriod.  AtMmt  KKM)  H.  ('.,  the 
Culhuos,  a  mi.\ed  race  of  black  and  white  blood  apiicared  from  the  cast  and 
introduced  a<;ricnlturc  and  a  slight  dc<;rec  of  civili/ation.  Soon  after  tlic 
Culhuaf),  the  Nahuas  ap|H!arcd,  a  white  race  comin};  from  the  north  of  Eu- 
rope via  the  Mississippi  Valley,  Floritia,  and  West  Indies,  in  successive 
mi;;rations.  I'alenque  was  built  by  the  yellow  races  under  a  stnni"  inllii 
ence  of  the  Culhuas  and  a  very  sli<i;lit  Nahua  influence;  the  'ities  <  Vuca- 
tan  were  built  when  the  Nahuas  had  conquered  their  rival  ml  .,<•  influ- 
ence of  the  white  race  had  Inicome  nrcdominant;  Mitln  I'lj/in  to  a 
still  more  recent  period,  and  was  miilt  by  a  niigratin;:  wliicli  the 
yellow  blood  seems  to  have  predominated.  Viollet-le-  lU  Chnruay, 
Ruineg  A  mir. 

^  A  document,  for  the  authenticity  of  which  even  Dru>  <  ur  dc  liour- 


UKNKKAL  CONCLUSIONS. 


233 


new  institutions  is  as  deeply  shrouded  in  mystery  as 
\H  that  of  their  predecessorH,  nlthonfrh  the  nature  of 
the  institutions  themselves  is  well  known  to  us  in  a 
later  and  doubtless  soinewha"  inodiHed  state  of  de- 
velopment. The  language  of  the  nations  among 
which  these  institutions  were  first  estal>li8hed  was 
doubtless  the  Nahua,  or  old  Av.tec.  The  Plumed 
Serpent,  known  in  different  tongues  as  Quetzalcoatl, 
(Jucumatz,  and  Cukulcan,  was  the  being  who  tradi- 
tionally founded  the  new  order  of  things.  The 
Nahua  power  grew  up  side  by  side  with  its  Xibalban 
predec't'ssor,  having  its  capital  Tulan  apparently  in 
Chiapas.  I^iko  the  Maya  power,  it  was  not  confined 
to  its  original  home,  but  was  borne  by  the  Olmec 
colonies  towards  Andhuac,  where  it  came  in  contact 
with  that  of  the  Quinames;  and  in  the  person  of 
Cukulcan  it  penetrated  the  peninsula  of  Yucatan  to 
exert  its  influence  upon  the  Itzas  and  Cocomes.  The 
two  powers  seem  not  to  have  been  on  unfriendly 
terms  at  first.  In  fact  there  is  much  reason  to  sus- 
pect that  their  respective  institutions  did  not  differ 
radically,  and  that  their  rivalry  devol()j)ed  into  ojien 
hostility  only  after  the  Nahuas  had  succeeded  in  in- 
troducing their  ideas  among  so  many  Maya  nations, 
and  in  reducing  to  a  life  of  civilization  so  many  wild 
tribes,  that  they  had  acquired  a  balance  of  political 
power.  For  it  is  certain  that,  whatever  may  have 
been  true  of  the  Maya  culture,  the  Nahua  institu- 
tions and  power  were  by  no  means  confined  to  nations 
of  the  Nahua  language,  and  that  some  of  the  leading 
nations  which  accepted  the  Nahua  ideas  of  religion 
and  government  spoke  other  and  even  Maya  tongues. 
The  struggle  on  the  part  of  the  Xibalbans  seems  to 
have  been  that  of  an  old  effete  monarchy  against  a 
young  and  progressive  people.     Whatever  its  cause, 

bourg  declines  to  vouch,  dates  the  first  appearance  of  the  Nahuas  at  279  R. 
C.  Tlie  !il)l)e  thinks  that  event  was  probably  duriii)r  tlie  century  iMjfore 
Christ;  but  lie,  it  must  be  remembered,  accepts  the  (;oniin{^  of  Quetzal- 
coatl and  hiH  followers  and  the  introduction  of  a  new  civilization  literally. 
But.  Nat.  Ch.,  toni.  i.,  p.  101. 


234 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


the  result  of  the  conquest  was  the  overthrow  of  the 
Vott  nic  monarchs  at  a  date  which  may  be  approxi- 
mately fixed  within  a  century  before  or  after  the 
beginning  of  our  era.**  From  that  time  the  ancient 
empire  disappears  from  traditional  history,  and  there 
is  no  conclusive  evidence  that  the  Xibalban  kings  or 
their  descandants  ever  renewed  the  struggle.  Yet 
we  read  of  no  great  destruction  or  enslavement  or 
-nigration  of  the  Chanes  resulting  from  the  Nahua 
victory.  The  result  was  only  a  change  of  dynasty 
accompanied  by  the  introduction  of  some  new  features 
in  government  and  religious  rites.  The  old  civiliza- 
tion was  merged  in  the  new,  and  practically  lost  its 
identity;  so  much  so  that  all  the  many  nationalities 
that  in  later  times  traced  their  origin  to  this  central 
region  were  proud,  whatever  their  language,  to  claim 
relationship  with  the  successful  Naliuas,  whose  insti- 
tutions they  had  adopted  and  whose  power  they  had 
shared. 

Respecting  the  ensuing  period  of  Nahua  greatness 
in  Central  America  nothing  is  recorded  save  that  it 
ended  in  revolt,  disaster,  and  a  general  scattering  of 
the  tribes  at  some  period  probably  preceding  the  fifth 
century.  The  national  names  that  appear  in  connec- 
tion with  the  closing  struggles  are  the  Toltecs,  Chichi- 
mecs,  Quich(5s,  Nonohualcas,  and  Tutul  Xius,  none  of 
them  apparently  identical  with  the  Xibalbans.  In- 
deed there  seems  to  be  very  little  reason  to  suppose 
that  this  final  struggle  was  a  renewal  of  the  old  ton- 
test  between  the  followers  of  Votan  and  Quetzalcoatl, 
although  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg  seems  inclined  to 
take  that  view  of  it;  but  a  series  of  civil  wars  be- 
tween rival  Nahua  tribes,  or  tribes  that  had  accejttod 
Nahua  government,  seems  rather  to  have  been  the 
agency  that  brought  about  their  final  forced  niiy:ra- 
tions.     Of  the  subsequent  history  of  the  nations  that 

'^  I  find  no  authority  for  rtrasseur  de  nniirbour<r'8  opinion  that  tlie  full 
of  Xiholha  preccd  A  tho  final  ttcattvring  ot  tho  Nuhuu  uutionii  by  only  oiiv 
century. 


GENERAL  CONCLUSIONS. 


f  the 
>roxi- 
:  the 
icient 
there 
ngs  or 
Yet 
ent  or 
Nahua 
ynasty 
matures 
iviliza- 
lobt  its 
nahties 
central 
,0  claim 
se  insti- 
hey  had 

■reatness 
that  it 

erin^  of 
lie  tifth 
connec- 
Chichi- 
iione  of 

■ns.     I"- 
suppose 

old  con- 
zalcoatl, 
lined  to 
vars  he- 
aocL-jited 

eon  the 
luiijra- 

ons  that 

Itlmt  the  full 
jV  only  >"»■' 


finally  remained  masters  of  their  central  home  noth- 
ing is  known;  it  may  be  conjectured  that  the  Tzen- 
dales  and  Chiapanecs  found  by  the  Spaniards  in  that 
part  of  the  country  were  their  somewhat  degenerate 
descendants.  Of  the  tribes  that  were  successively 
defeated  and  forced  to  seek  new  homes,  those  that 
spoke  the  Maya  dialects,  although  considering  them- 
selves Nahuas,  seem  to  have  settled  chiefly  in  the 
south  and  east.**  Some  of  them  afterwards  rose  to 
ijfreat  prominence  in  Guatemala  and  Yucatan,  and 
their  annals  will  form  the  subject  of  future  chap- 
ters. The  Nahua-speaking  tribes  as  a  rule  established 
themselves  in  Andhuac  and  in  the  western  and  north- 
western parts  of  Mexico,  as  their  companion  tribes,  the 
Ohneos  and  Xicalancas,  had  already  established  them- 
selves in  the  south-eastern  region.  The  valley  of 
Mexico  and  the  country  immediately  adjoining  soon 
became  the  centre  of  the  Nahuas  in  Mexico;  its  his- 
tory or  that  of  the  nations  that  sui^eessively  roso  to 
j)ower  there,  will  be  continued  in  the  following  chap- 
ter. 

From  this  epoch  of  separation  in  Chiapas  the 
Mayas  of  the  south  and  the  Nahuas  of  the  north 
were  practically  distinct  peoples,  as  they  have  been 
considered  in  the  preceding  volumes  of  this  work. 
At  thi;  date  of  separation  all  were  in  a  certain  sense 
Naliua  nations,  and  the  Xahuas  proper  had  doubtless 
been  considerably  affected  by  the  ancient  peoples 
whom  they  had  overcome  or  converted,  and  with 
whom  they  had  so  long  associated : — hence  the  analo- 
gies that  appear  between  the  institutions  and  monu- 
ments of  the  north  and  south.  Of  the  contrasts  that 
also  appear,  some  date  back  to  original  differences  l>u- 
tweeu  the  two  rival  powers;  others  result  from  devel- 
opment and  progress  in  different  paths,  duj.ing  the 

^  Orozco  y  Boriu,  Grogrnfiu,  pp.  128-9,  judges  from  the  m-currenco  of 
Xaliiiii  iiuinoa  in  (iimtcinalii  tliiit  iiatioDH  sneaking  Niihua  were  fornu-rly 
liii'ittoil  there,  und  were  overcome  either  hy  Mayn-speakint;  tri)M>s  tliut  they 
finiml  in  the  country,  or  by  otiierH  that  invude«l  the  country  after  them. 


286 


THE  PRE-TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


ten  centuries  that  elapsed  before  the  coming  of  the 
Spaniards. 

Bradford,  Squier,  Tylor,  VioUet-le-Duc,  Bartlett, 
and  Muller,^''  rnay  be  mentioned  with  Brasseur  de 
Bourbourg  among  the  authorities  who  practically 
agree  with  the  conclusions  expressed  above,  at  least 
so  far  as  the  southern  origin  of  the  Nahua  culture  is 
concerned.  It  is  true  that  the  Abbe  Brasseur's  gen- 
eral conclusions  differ  in  many  points  from  those  that 
I  have  given;  that  his  opinions  expressed  in  different 
works  and  even  in  different  parts  of  the  same  work 
differ  most  perplexingly  from  each  other;  that  his 
theories  in  many  of  their  details  rest  on  foundations 
that  seem  purely  imaginary;  that  his  style,  while 
fascinating  to  the  general  reader,  is  most  confusing  to 
the  student;  and  that  his  citations  of  authorities  arc 
often  inaccurate; — yet  he  must  be  regarded  as  the 
true  originator  of  the  views  advanced  in  this  chapter, 
inasmuch  as  the  material  from  which  they  are  built 
up  was  largely  the  fruit  of  his  investigations,  and  hiw 
researches  have  done  more  than  those  of  all  other 
writers  combined  to  throw  light  on  primitive  Amer- 
ican history. 


9'  Amerikanischc  Urrelidioncn,  p.  524.  Somo  of  tlieso  \vriterB,  liow- 
evcr,  believe  Htrutrrly  in  a  migration  of  trilies  from  the  north,  ulthoiii,'li 
attributing  the  Nahua  culture  to  the  south. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE    TOLTEC    PERIOD. 


The  Nahua  Occupation  of  Mexico  in  the  Sixth  and  Seventh  Cen- 
turies—Condition OF  AnAhuac— The  Mixcohuas  and  Chiohi- 
MEc  CuLHUAs— The  Toltecs  atTulancinoo  andToi,i.an  -Estab- 
lishment OF  A  Monarchy  and  Choice  of  a  Kino,  710-720  A.  D.— 
Kingdoms  of  ('ijlhuacan  and  QuAur.riTLAN— The  Teoamoxti.i— 
Prophecies  and  Death  of  Hueman— Birth  of  titinzAixoATi,— 
Foundation  of  the  Empire,  856,  A.  D.— Alliance  hetween  Cul- 

IIUACAN,  OTOMPAN,  AND  TOLLAN-  IlEION  OF  TOPILTZIN  CEACATL 
QUETZALCOATL  AT  TOLLAN  -EXCESSES  OF  IIlKMAC;  II.,  OU  TECPAN- 
CALTZIN— XotnilTL,    THE    KiNO'S    MISTRESS  -FULFILLMENT  OF  THE 

Prophet's  Predictions— Toveyo's  Adventures— Plagues  sent 
UPON  the  Toltecs— Famine  and  Pestilence— Uekjn  of  Acxitl, 
OR  Topiltzin— Debauchery  ok  Kino,  Norles,  and  Priests- 
Tokens  of  Divine  Wrath  — Foreion  Invaders— Final  Over- 
throw OF  THE  ToLTEC  EMPIRE. 

The  sixth  and  seventh  centuries  of  our  em  saw  the 
Nahuii  power,  represented  by  the  various  Toltoc  Chi- 
chiinec  tribes,  transferred  from  Central  Auierica  to 
the  Mexican  [)Uiteaux,  with  its  centre  about  the  lakes 
of  the  valley.  The  f^eneral  nature  of  this  transfer  we 
may  comprehend  from  what  has  been  said  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapter;  of  its  details  we  know  little  or  noth- 
ing. Each  tribe  that  rose  to  national  prominence 
in  Anahuac  during  the  succeeding  centuries,  preserved 
a  somewhat  vague  traditional  memory  of  its  j)ast  his- 
tory, which  took  the  form  in  every  case  of  a  long  mi- 
gration from  a  distant  land.      In  each  of  those  records 


238 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


there  is  probably  an  aUusion  to  the  orijifinal  southern 
empire,  its  disruption,  and  the  consequent  tribal  scat- 
tering; l)ut  at  the  same  time  most  of  the  events  thus 
recorded  relate  apparently  to  the  movements  of  par- 
ticular tribes  in  and  about  Anahuac  at  periods  long 
subsecjuent  to  the  original  migration  and  immediately 
preceding  the  final  establishment  of  each  tribe.  The 
Toltec  version  of  this  common  record  has  already  been 
given,  down  to  the  establishment  of  one  of  the  many 
exiled  tribes — the  Toltecs  proper — at  Tnlancingo 
just  north-east  of  the  valley  of  Mexico.  The  annals 
of  other  Nahua  tribes,  the  Chichimecs,  Nahuatlacas, 
Tepauecs,  Acolhuas,  and  Aztecs — all  of  which  may 
be  regarded  to  a  great  extent  as  different  versions  of 
the  same  common  record — will  be  presented  in  a 
future  chapter  with  all  their  particulars,  fabulous  or 
historical,  so  far  as  they  have  been  preserved.  Tho 
migrations  narrated  may  all  be  supposed  to  date  back 
to  a  common  beginning,  but  are  arranged  by  the 
authorities  chronologically  according  to  the  dates  of 
their  terminrf^ion. 

We  have  seen  the  Olmec  tribes  established  for 
several  centuries  on  the  eastern  plateaux,  or  in  the 
territory  now  constituting  the  states  of  Puebla  and 
Tlascala.  Cholula  was  the  Olmec  capital,  a  flourish- 
ing city  celebrated  particularly  for  its  lofty  pyramid 
crowned  with  a  magnificent  temple  built  in  honor  of 
Quetzalcoatl.  Teotihuacan  within  tho  valley  of  Auii- 
huac  had  long  been  as  it  long  continued  to  be  the  re- 
ligious centre  of  all  the  Nahua  nations.  Here  kings 
and  priests  were  elected,  ordained,  and  buried.  Hither 
flocked  pilgrims  from  every  direction  to  consult  the 
oracles,  to  worehip  in  the  temples  of  the  siui  and  moon, 
and  to  place  sacrificial  offerings  on  the  altars  of  their 
deities.  Tho  sacred  city  was  ruled  by  the  long-haired 
priests  of  the  Sun,  famous  for  their  austerity  and  for 
their  Avisdom.  Through  the  liands  of  these  priests,  as 
the  Spanish  writers  tell  us,  yearly  offerings  were 
made  of  the  first  fruits  of  all  their  fields;  and  each 


anAhuac  in  the  sixth  century. 


239 


year  at  harvest-time  a  solemn  festival  was  celebrated, 
not  unattended  by  human  sacrifice.  It  is  true  that 
the  Spanish  authorities  in  their  descriptions  of  Teoti- 
huacan  and  the  ceremonies  there  performed,  refer  for 
the  most  j)art  to  the  Toltec  rather  than  the  pre-Toltec 
period;  but  it  has  been  seen  in  the  preceding  chapter 
that  this  city  rose  to  its  position  as  the  religious  centre 
of  the  Nahuas  in  Mexico  long  before  the  appearance 
of  the  Toltecs,  and  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  essen- 
tial cliange  in  its  priesthood,  or  the  natui*e  of  its  theo- 
cratic rule.^  No  national  name  is  applied  in  tradition 
to  the  people  that  dwelt  in  Teotihuacan  at  this  period, 
although  the  Totonacs  claim  to  have  built  the  pyra- 
mids before  they  were  driven  eastward  by  Chichimec 
tribes.  Tabasco,  Vera  Cruz,  and  Tamaulipas  were 
occupied  by  Xicalancas,  Totonacs,  and  Huastecs,  re- 
specting whom  little  more  than  their  names  is  known. 
Southward  in  Oajaca  were  already  settled  the  Miztecs 
and  Zapotoos.  The  Otomfs,  a  very  numerous  j)eople, 
whoso  primitive  history  is  altogether  unknown,  occu- 
pied a  large  part  of  the  valley  of  Mexico,  and  the  sur- 
rounding mountains,  particularly  toward  the  north 
and  north-west.  There  were  doubtless  many  other 
trihos  in  Mexico  when  the  later  Nahua  nations  came, 
particularly  in  the  north  and  west,  which  tribes  were 
driven  out,  at  least  from  the  most  desirable  locations, 
suhjected,  or  converted  and  partially  civilized  by  the 
new-comers;  but  such  tribes  have  left  no  traces  in 
history.'' 

During  the  sixth  and  seventh  centuries  we  must 

'  Vet/tia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  torn,  i.,  pi».  247-rtO.  'Km  servido  do  unn« 
SacenlotoM  ilainmloH  I'nimhna  Tlr.nuiciizuiu;  <|iit;,  ii  (liMtiiicion  de  Ioh  dcniiVH, 
traliin  vl  culNillo  cii  incIcMitiH  NucltiiH,  y  lu  uculuirHO  cl  (.'yclo  Indiiiiio,  Hacu- 
bHii,  y  voiiiliuii  cl  Fiicffo  X iwvo  h  Uw  Pueblos  vecinoH.'  liolurhii,  lilr.a,  p.  42. 
'Alii  tumhicii  hc  eiitcrralwn  Ioh  ]irinci]<iilc8  y  HufmroH,  HoUrc  t^iiviui  nupul- 
tiiriiM  m<  iiiaiidttlMiii  Imcer  tiiiiiuIoN  dc  ticrra,  quo  hoy  ho  voii  toilnvia.*  Sa- 
haguii,  llixt.  den.,  toin.  iii.,  lili.  x.,  p.  141. 

*  HruHMuiir  oitoH  Tor<(u«nia«la  uiid  Diirnn  uh  aiithoriticH  for  tho  oxiHtcnco 
at  tliiH  ]ioriod  of  hoiiic  roninantH  of  the  old  IjiiiiiaincH,  and  of  other  Havn;;c 
tril)L>g  whoKo  nanioH  have  In^cii  hmt;  fmt  thcHo  atithora  in  the  clu>pteni  cited 
"uy  nothing  t4t  which  Huch  a  meaning  can  fairly  bo  attributed. 


240 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


'  ! 


n 


i  I 


imagine  Andhuac  and  the  adjoining  territory  on  the 
north  and  west,  for  a  broad  but  unknown  extent,  as 
being  gradually  occupied  by  numerous  Nahua  nations 
of  varying  power  and  numbers  and  of  varying  de- 
grees of  civilization.  Some  were  originally  or  soon 
became  in  their  new  homes  wild  hunting  tribes,  pow- 
erful but  rude,  the  terror  of  their  neighbors;  others 
settled  in  the  fertile  valleys,  lived  by  agriculture,  and 
retained  much  of  their  original  culture.  The  more 
powerful  nations,  probably  the  most  advanced  in  cult- 
ure as  well,  established  themselves  in  and  about  the 
valley  of  Mexico,  where  their  capitals  wore  soon  flour- 
ishing cities,  and  where  all  branches  of  aboriginal  art 
received  more  attention  than  elsewhere  and  were  cor- 
respondingly developed.  These  central  peoples  be- 
came known,  perhaps  at  once,  but  more  probably  at  a 
later  date,  as  Toltecs,  a  name  which,  whatever  its 
original  derivation  and  signification,  became  synony- 
mous with  all  that  is  skillful  and  excellent  in  ai-t.  On 
the  other  hand  the  outside  Nahua  nations,  many  of 
which  had  lost  in  their  new  life  something  of  the  true 
Nahua  polish,  and  all  of  whom  were  regarded  more 
or  less  as  barbarians  by  their  more  favored  brothers 
of  the  lake  shores,  were  from  this  time  known  as 
Chichimecs,  whatever  may  have  been  the  original 
application  of  that  name. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  little  or  nothing  is 
known  of  the  events  that  occurred  during  these  two 
centuries,  during  which  the  whole  western  section  of 
the  country  came  into  possession  of  numerous  Nahua 
tribes,  as  the  eastern  section  had  done  long  before, 
and  as  the  whole  country  remained  down  to  the 
Spanish  Conquest;  for  there  is  little  evidence  of  nnv 
subsequent  migrations  from  or  into  Mexico.  Ixtlil- 
xochitl  and  the  Spanish  writers,  Torquemada,  Vetan- 
curt,  Clavigero,  Duran,  Veytia,  and  tiio  rest,  confine 
their  attention  to  the  Toltecs  proper,  their  migration 
from  Huehue  Tlapallan  to  .Tulancingo,  which  I  have 
already  narrated,  their  subsequent  removal  to  ToUari, 


THE  MIXCOHUAS. 


241 


the  establishment  of  their  m  t.  ^' 

cession  of  their  kings.    AcTord7n"r?^  ^"^   ^^e  suc- 
Toltecs  met  no  opposiUon    T"^f  *\*^f  ^  ^  the 

allied   canitaJs.      firn.".  "'  /"""i"  had  no  rivnl«   "  ! 


a  led   capitaJs.     Brasseur '  d^'ft"  'T  ""^  "^^^^^  ^or 

Anihuac  at  tJiis  period  eve„  T''"""  *^'^*  ^^^^eZfn 

"re  the  chief  authorities  ft>r;i,  ^T.  *^«  tJocuments 
«n;   smce  neither  of    hem   I  ^^  ""^'^^^  ^oltec  period 
notinng  remains  but  in        '""^  ^""^^  ^^en  pubjS' 

2-   ^hat   came  irtdenr/j^^^^^^f^^^^^^^ 
J'st  appear   at  Chalchiuhnn!        ^^'^  *«»«'«•     Thev 
but  soon  present   tCse^vIn  f ''^''^^^'«  Tlas'^lT 
reotihuacan   to   reeeiv^   fJ  •     ^^^^^®   *he   priests   nf 
vassals  of  the  Su^^Ut^-^r   '^"^    ^^-o 
at  the  saored  c  ty,  the  upw  *'"  ™«s  taken  at 

the  first  epoch  of  AToiT         ^®  **^  Ch  cJiiniecs      T» 


242 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


too-other  with  those  of  Xiuhnel  and  Mimich,  who 
defeat  the  Ohiiecs  at  Uuitzihipan.  The  united  bands 
under  Mixcohuatl  are  known  in  the  tradition  as  Chi- 
(rhiniec  Culhuas,  the  foundei-s  of  the  city  of  Culhua- 
can  on  the  hike  Hhore,  who  in  a  period  of  sixteen 
years — from  670  to  08(5,  accordinjj  to  the  authoriticH 
— became  masters  of  nearly  the  whole  rejfion  south  and 
east  of  the  hikes.*  At  about  the  same  time  the  pruv- 
ince  of  Quauhtitlan,  *huid  of  forests,'  north-west  of  the 
hikes,  seems  to  have  been  occupied  by  another  Chi- 
chimec  nation  for  all  are  known  in  the  traditions  as 
Chichimecs  whenever  they  are  alluded  to  as  comini,' 
from  without  the  valley,  but  become  j]food  Toltecs  as 
soon  as  they  acquire  a  det^ree  of  power  within  its 
limits.  Chicon  Tonatiuh,  'seven  sims,*  is  named  as 
the  leader  of  this  nation,  and  the  chief  cities  of  tlie 
province  were  Huehuetocan,  'city  of  old  men,'  and 
Macuexhuacan,  'city  of  necklaces.' 

Meanwhile  the  exiles  from  Hueluie  Tlapallan  were 
tarrying  at  Tulancingo,  where  they  had  arrived  to- 
ward the  end  of  the  seventh  (rentury,^  and  where  -  con- 
trary to  the  advice  of  their  propliet  Hucman,  if  wo 
may  credit  the  tradition — weary  with  their  long  wan- 
derings, they  lived  from  sixteen  to  twenty  years  in  a 
house  which  they  built  sufficiently  large  to  accomo- 
date them  all.  During  their  stay  they  sent  out  par- 
ties to  make  soitKnuents  in  the  adjoining  territory,  as 
had  been  their  <ustom  wherever  they  had  stopped 
in  their  long  migration.  Finally  they  listened  to  the 
counsels  t)f  the  venerable  Hueman,  and,  still  under  the 


*  In  addition  in  tlio  two  documents  referred  to.  Cnmar(;o,  Hist.  Thu., 
in  Nouvrlleii  Aiiunlrs  ifis  I'oif.,  1843,  toni.  xcviii.,  p.  145,  hiM  the  followiii}!, 
which  may  refer  to  the  nii<^nition  of  this  earliest  Itraneh  of  the  N'aiimi 
l>eo])h>s;  'aecordinK  to  their  iieeonnt,  it  was  in  (ivo  Toehtli  that  they  ur- 
rive<l  at  the  Si-ven  Caves.  'I'henec  tliey  went  to  Aniiuiuete|HH;,  liieii  l» 
Tei>ence,  or  Kelio  Mountain,  where  Mitniit/ielii  (Mimich)  killed  !z|iu|>ul«ti 
with  his  Istw  and  arrows.  Next  they  passed  to  the  province  of  Toninliau, 
which  they  conciut-red  after  a  long  war,  to  Culhuaean,  to  Teotla  Cotlitwlwi, 
and  to  Teohui/naliuuc  where  they  wished  to  shoot  (^ohuutlicue,  tincen  ul 
that  province;  hut  they  mtt<Ie  [leace  with  her.  She  married  AliMohtiatl 
Anioeohtle  and  hy  him  hud  a  son  (JolcliaeovutI  [pnthubiy  (juetxalcouti].' 

^  See  imtc  on  p.  213  for  dates. 


FOUNDATION  OF  TOLLAN. 

command  of  tlieir  seven  chiefs  f  r«n  p       .  ^^ 

toXocot  tian  on  the  river  QuIIJ^h^  *^^^'>  home 

h.l  anati  or  Montezuma'  wS^^^^^^^  Tula, 

of  lollan,"  where  now  stands  fj'lfe  ^^'^ll^^^  ^^^  city 
';^>out  thirty  miles  north  tst  J'  1' '^""^^^  ^^^uh^ 
According:  to  Brasseur  the  O torn f  .if    Tr^^  «f  Mexico 
I'ofore  the  comin<r  of  the  1V.U  '^^  that  stood  here 

t  cannot  he  suppled  Jht  "the7r'^'^'  ^-"^^^ 
tlioir  fertile  vallev  to  H.n  I?  ^  Otom/s  y  elded  un 

'>"t  the  relation  of  tht^^;^^^^^^^ 
-Lseouent  one  in  w^  W  /^^  ^^^t  of  ma^^a 
^'«i^c:d  m  order  to  estabhsh  and  n    ' '!  ?""^*  ^'^^^^n- 
«oenis   to  have    been    intf?-    ""if^^*'"  their  power 

-jive  annals  as  reSedbT^rS^   ^f'"'^   -  "he 
'>»nn^  the   firs^   s.v    ^         ^panish  writers 

-"^T  o7    the    Q^lCatHirToU^^'  «^^^  '•^'  the 
attontjon  to   the  b:,ildi  ,c/of  th«  .  •  ^*^*^   *heir 

careful  cultivati.m  of  thhnL.     i"^"^/'*^'  »»d  the 
«";-i7s  the  account  JvonhyTft?^  {""li' '  ^'  l-^t 
wJn.Jiave  follower  JWm    b.  7  ''^^'''^."'^^h.tl  and  those 
'"torpretution,  tJ.ey  spent     L''-'"'"^^"'«  ^"  -Brasseur's 
quest  of  the  provine/^"^     •     ^'^  y*"""^^  in  tlie  con 
-';;^\they  rr-named  ^^7"'  *'^^ ---*  ^ 
«x.lo,s  from  Huehue   Tlapallan  ^^^  ^^  ^'^  *"»«  the 
command  of  the  rebel   See "  T^^I  ^\?^  ""^^^''  the 
caniihtzm  with  their  fivin         ^^alcaltzin  and  Tin 
;;    tiK;  different   f^uniltyrt'",r '^^^'"^  as  chlel 
(inoctions  of  Hi,,....       Ti  ""  actmer  undm-  n. 

»""U,t«i ;!,  £  r  "  ti  P7''f'- ,  The i;;t  ^^ 

;'™""^y  at  the  loj    i Sj  ~i?  ".f" '  *'»  «'^  »«r 


2f«-7.    T 


,  •  ''•»  p.  230. 


244 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


cussion,  since  it  cannot  be  literally  accepted.     The 
most  natural,  yet  a  puroly  conjectural,  ihtsrpretatiun 
of  the  tradition  is  that  is  line  or  family  of  chieftaiiiH 
is  represented  by  its  founder  or  by  its  most  famous 
member;  and  that  by  Hueman  is  to  be  understood 
the  powerful  priesthood  that  ruled  the  destinies  of 
the  Toltecs,  from  the  earliest  days  to  the  fall  of  their 
empire.     The  government  was  a  theocratic  republic, 
each  chief  directing  the  movements   of  his  band  in 
war   and,  so   far   as  such  direction  was   needed,  in 
peace,  but  all  yielding,  through  fear  of  the  gods  or 
veneration  for   their  representatives,  implicit   obedi- 
ence to  the  counsels  of  their  spiritual  leader  in  ull 
matters  of  national  import.     But  in  tlie  seventh  year 
after  their  arrival  in  Tollan,  when  the  republic  was 
yet  in  a  state  of  peace  and  prosperity,  undisturlwd 
by  foreign  or  internal  I'oes,  the  chiefs  convened  an 
assembly  of  the  heads  of  families  and  the  leadin},' 
men.     The   object   of  the   meeting   whs   to   efToi^t  a 
change    in   the   form   of   their   govornnieiit,   and  to 
establish  a  monarchy.     The  motive  of  the  leaders,  as 
represented  by  the  tradition,  was  a  fear  of  i'uturo  dis- 
turbances in  a  commonwealth  governed  by  so  niariy 
independent  chieftains.     They  reconmiended  the  elec- 
tion of  an   absolute   monarch,  offering   to  surrender 
their  own  power  and  submit  to  the  rule  of  whatever 
king  the  ])eople  might  choose.     The  members  of  the 
convention  accjuiesced  in  the  views  of  the  chieftains, 
and  approved  the  proposed  change  in  their  form  of 
government.     An   election    being   next   in   order,  a 
majority  expressed  their  preference  for  one  of  the 
seven  chiefs  to  occupy  the  new  throne. 

At  this  stage  of  the  proceedings  Hueman  ad- 
dresses the  meeting;  though  entertaining  the  highefit 
opinion  of  the  character,  ability,  and  patriotism  of  the 
candidates  proposed,  he  deems  it  his  duty  to  oppose 
their  election.  He  reminds  the  people  that  the  mail; 
object  of  the  proposed  change  was  to  secure  a  ])eace 
able  and  independent  possession  of  their  now  countr}'; 


A  MONARCHY  ESTABLISHED. 


945 


d.     The 
jretation 
hiefta'ms 
t  famous 
iderstood 
atinies  of 
I  of  their 
republic, 
a  band  in 
leeded,  in 
e  j^ods  or 
cit   ol)0(li- 
wler  in  all 
vcnth  year 
public  was 
indisturlwd 
»nvened  an 
,ho  \c'M\\n\i 
to   effei^t  a 
int,   and  to 
leadiirs,  as 
future  diK- 
;)y  so  many 
led  the  elee- 
I)   surrendi'i' 
jf  whatever 

[ibers  of  th*; 
.  chieftains, 

leir  form  "' 
in  order,  a 
one  of  the 

lucman  au- 
[thc  hij^diest 
lotisni  of  the 
ly  to  oppose 
lat  the  mail' 
lire  a  pea^"^ 
lew  couutrj; 


that  the  Chichimocs  hod  puraued  and  already  caused 
them  much  trouble;  that  much  was  to  ho  feared  from 
their  confirmed  hoHtility;  that  their  foes  were  not  far 
(lihtant,  and  would  very  likely  invade  the  country  at 
IK)  very  dintant  day.  He  recommended  as  the  moHt 
(ifticient  meauH  of  avoidinj^'  future  strife,  that  an  em- 
luisHV  with  rich  prenents  ho  sent  to  tho  Chichimec 
monarch,  asking  for  a  son  or  other  near  relative  who 
should  be  crowned  kinj»f  of  the  Toltecs.  An  express 
Ktipulation  must,  however,  be  required  on  the  par«  of 
the  (Jhichimec  king  that  the  Toltecs  should  ever  be  a 
perfectly  free  and  indei>endent  people,  owin<f  no  allejfi- 
utice  whatever  to  the  Chichimecs,  althou^^h  the  two 
powers  would  enter  into  an  alliance  for  nuitual  defense 
and  assistance.  The  advice  of  the  aj^ed  and  venerated 
counsellor  was  of  course  accepted  without  objection;  in 
fact,  as  f>ictur«'d  by  the  Spanish  writers,  Toltec  history 
is  for  the  most  j)art  but  a  record  of  saj^e  counsels  of 
wise  rulers  cheerfully  acquiesced  in  by  an  appreciative 
iuul  ohlijfinj^  people.  Ambassadors  of  the  hi«(lust 
rank,  laden  with  gifts  of  value,  were  dispatched  by  the 
shortest  routes  to  the  court  of  Huehue  Tlapnllan — 
notwithstanding  the  implied  vicinity  of  some  Chichi- 
mec nations — where  Icauhtzin*"  occupied  the  throne. 
Tile  mission  was  entirely  successful.  The  second  son 
of  the  king,  still  a  young  man,  whose  name  in  his  own 
country  is  unknown,  was  with  the  required  stipula- 
tions, brought  back  by  the  embassy  and  crowned  at 
Tollan  under  the  name  of  Chalchiuh  Tlatonac,"  'shin- 
in<(  precious  stone.* 

The  young  king,  by  reason  of  his  fine  personal  ap- 
pearance, his  character,  intelligence  and  amiability, 

Icottt- 


'«  IrlUhnrhill.    Cftllod  also  Achcaiihtzin,  Cahrera,  Tcatro,  p.  95. 
i\n,  Vrtflin,  toiii.  i.,  p.  3«l. 

"  'J'orqiirintu/a,  totn.  i.,  p.  .S7;  Ciariffrro,   turn,   i.,  p.    \'27;  Ilrnssciir  <lr. 
Ilnurlmiifi,  Hint.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  p.  215.     ('Iiulchiiiiitlatirtziii,  or  <1ml- 
<iiiiihtliit<mac.    Vetitia,  toni.  i.,  pp.  2.33,  .SOI.     (.'hiilchiiilitlaliiipxt/in,  IxlUl- 
.3U3.     TIalcliiiihtlanelzin.    lioturiiii,  in   />»'■.   I  list.  Atrx.,  Hdric 


iitm,  torn.  I.,  pp. 
forhitl,  p.  .393.  TIalcliiiihtlanelzin.  lioluriiii,  in  />«<•.  IIUl.  M<x. 
iii.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  2.30.  IxtlilxocliitI  hcchih  to  imply,  in  another  part  of  hin 
writiii;!H,  Hint.  Chick.,  p.  207,  that  the  king  wiih  vlioHcn  unions  the  Toltecu 
tlienis«!lvo8.  This  Sr  Pininntcl,  in  IHrr.  Univ.,  toni.  .x.,  p.  <>ll,  deeniH 
much  mure  probable  than  tho  course  iudicutvd  in  the  other  accounta. 


240 


THE  TOLTEC  PRIllOD. 


seems  to  have  prettily  pleased  from  the  first  the  people 
over  whom  he  was  called  to  rule.     The  events  related 
above,  the  settlement  at  Tollan  and  the  connection  of 
the  first  king,  must  be  attributed  to  the  first  quarter 
of  the  eighth  century,  between  710  and  720."     Im- 
mediately after  the  accession  of  the  young  monarch,  a 
law  was  established  by  him  and  his  counsellors  to  the 
effect  that  no  king  should  reign  more  than  fifty-two 
years,  but  at  the  expiratioii  of  this  term  should  uh- 
dicate  in  favor  of  his  eldest  son,"  whom  he  miglit, 
however,  still  serve  as  adviser.     Should  the  king  die 
before  the  allotted  time  had  elapsed,  it  was  j)rovidtd 
that  the  state  should  be  ruled  during  the  unexpired 
term  by  magistrates  chosen  by  the  j)eople.     in  addi- 
tion to  the  inherent  improbability  of  such  extraordi- 
nary legislation,  it  should  be  noted  that  subsequent 
events,  even  as  related  by  Ixtlilxochitl,  do  not  in  all 
cases  agree  with  it.     Its  meaning  can  oidy  be  con- 
jectured;   it    is   noticeable,  however,    that   the    time 
allotted  to  each  reign  was  exactly  a  cycle  of  fifty-two 
yeai*s,  and  it  is  not  altogether  unlikely  that  a  custom 
prevailed  of  alluding  m  tlie  pictured  annals  to  eaih 
cycle  by  the  name  of  the  most  famous  king  whose 
reign  fell  withii-  the  period.     The  next  event,  and  the 
only  one  particularly  recorded  in  the  reign  of  ( 'hal- 
chiuh    Tlatonac,    was    his   marriage.     Realizing  the 
importance  of  providing  for  heirs  that  the  tly  nasty 
might  be  perpetuated,  he  left  the  choice  of  a  wife  en- 
tirely to  his  subjects,  much  to  their  satisfaction,  as  in- 
dicating a  desire  on  the  part  of  royalty  to  please  the 
people.     The  choice  fell  upon  a  beautiful  daughter  of 
Acapichtzin.     The  latter  had  himself  been  a  favorite 
candidate  for  royal  honors  when  a  kingdom  was  first 
proposed,    and   wjvs    thus    rewarded    l)y    seeing  his 
daughter  raised  to  the  dignity  of  first  Toltec  queen. 

"  503  or  510  or  509  or  55ti.  Ixtlilxuc/iitl.  700,  ct  scq.  Torqucnuidn. 
713-19.  Vcytia.  BroHseur  has  718.  670,  ct  scu.  MiiUn:  AH  the  (lutliori- 
ties  agree  on  7  Acutl  aa  the  date  of  the  establishment  of  the  kiii;,'(!oni. 
Clavigcro  interiircts  the  <lttte  as  667. 

"  See  vol.  ii.,  p.  140. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  TOLLAN. 


247 


e  people 
)  rulatod 
ection  of 
;  quarter 
).»»     Im- 
Diinrch,  a 
trs  to  t\ie 
fii'tv-two 
tiouUl  ab- 
le mii;l>t, 
)  kinj?  tlie 
provi«k'\ 
unexi)ire(l 
In  addi- 
extraortli- 
mbsequent 
)  not  in  all 
ily  be  con- 
the   time 
,f  iifty-two 
.t  a  custiMii 
ivls  to  each 
in*'  whose 
[nt,  and  the 
In  of  C'hal- 
klizinjj;  the 
lie  dynasty 
a  wife  eii- 
ption,  as  ia- 
pleasc  the 
lavijjjhter  ot 
.  a  favorite 
a  was  first 
seeing  his 
lltec  queen. 

Torquemado. 

i\l  t\ic  iiutlion. 

the  kiiisji'-""'- 


TIjo  Olmec,  Xicalanea,  and  other  Toltec  nations  had 
voluntarily  given  their  allegiance  to  the  monarch  of 
ToUan,  who  reigned  long  and  pn)Mperou8ly  for  fifty- 
two  years,  when  ho  died  and  was  buried  in  the  chief 
temple  in  7  Acatl,  or  about  771  A.  D." 

Thu8  in  the  record  ]>re8erved  by  the  Spaniflh 
writers,  all  participat.on  in  the  new  numarchy  by 
other  Chichimec  Toltec  tribes  than  those  in  and 
alH)ut  Tcdlan,  is  altogether  ignored.  The  Olmecs  and 
other  pre-Toltec  nations  are  represented  as  having  vol- 
untarily ortered  their  allegiance,  new  towns  founded 
by  colonists  sent  out  from  Tollan  and  Tulancingo 
became  of  course  tributary  to  the  new  kingdom,  and 
it  is  even  admitted  that  ]M)werful  Chichimec  nations 
were  established  not  far  distant,  and  were  regarded 
with  some  anxiety  in  view  of  probable  future  events 
until  the  danger  was  averted  by  the  selection  of  a 
Chichimec  prince  as  king,  and  the  eonsecpient  trans- 
formation of  their  ""«ls  into  allies.  TUa  altsence  of 
any  further  mention  of  these  allied  and  friendly  na- 
tions throughout  the  whole  period  of  Toltec  history 
is  certainly  most  extraorilinary,  and  might  bo  sutti- 
oient  in  itself  to  arouse  a  susjdtion  that  in  the  records 
from  which  this  account  was  drawn  the  Jilngdom  of 
Tollan  was  given  unmerited  prominence  while  its 
allies  and  rivals  were  intentionally  denied  their  share 
in  the  glories  of  the  Toltec  enij)ire.  This  suspicitm 
seems  to  be  to  a  considerable  extent  confirmed   by 

'«  WIS  A.  T».,  ftcc'inliiig  to  Mlilxodn'tf,  p.  4!ift.  On  the  c8tiihliH]iiiii>iit  of 
the  Toltecu  in  Tollnu  i!ii(i  the  rei;;n  i»f  tlio  first  kiiif;,  mw.  IxtlilxorhiU,  in 
KiitgsliorouqKs  Mcx.  Aiifi'/.,  vol.  i.\.,  itp.  '2tKJ-7,  ;»-"i-5,  XVi,  392-3,  450, 
45S,  4f>();  V'njdn,  Hist.  Ant.  M<j..  toiii.  i.,  it|i.  IMI-S!*;  Clnriijrro,  Storia 
A)if.  (Id  Mr.mico,  torn,  i.,  pp.  12(5-7,  torn,  iv.,  pp.  4(!,  51;  Sahaijuti,  hist. 
(h'li.,  toni.  iii.,  lib.  x.,  pi>.  n)«-15,  145,  lib.  xi.,  ji.  312;  Tori/iiemada, 
Mimarn.  Iiirl.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  37,  254;  ttoturini,  lilrn,  pp.  77,  l.W;  /(/. ,  in 
hue  Hint.  Afrx.,  H«5rie  iii.,  toni.  iv.,  p.  230;  Gmttnrti,  Com/.  Mrx.,  fol.  299; 
Motoliiiia,  Hist.  ItKlios,  in  Icazhalrctn,  Col.  ilr  J  tor.,  tont.  i.,  ]t.  5;  Vftan- 
rrii,  Tifitro  Mcr.,  pt  ii.,  p.  11;  Cnhrrrn,  Triitro,  p.  5)5;  Arlnjiii,  Chrtiti. 
'/Mctilccns,  p.  C;  Bramieur  de  Bowrhourff,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toin.  i.,  p.  209, 
etwrj. ;  Orozco  y  Berra,  Gcogrufia,  |t.  138;  Prrsroffs  Mrx.,  vol.  i.,  jip. 
12-13;  Miilkr,  Amerikanische  "Urrrlittioiivn,  p.  .524;  Mnyir's  Mrx.  Aztec, 
etc.,  vol.  i.,  p.  95;  Chevalier,  Mexiqw,  p.  55;  Gonilra,  in  I'trscolt,  Hist. 
Conq.  Mix.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  20;  Schonlrrafls  Arr/i.,  vol.  v.,  p.  95;  Walderk, 
Voy.  Pitt.,  p.  46.;  Pimentel,  in  Dice.  Univ.,  toni.  x.,  pp.  010-11. 


248 


THE  TOLTEC  PEltlOD. 


i    ] 


P 


I  i 


the  two  Nahua  documents  already  referred  to." 
These  authorities  rehite  suhstautially  tlie  same  course 
of  events  as  tlie  others,  and  refer  them  to  approxi- 
mately ti\e  same  date;  they  tell  us  of  the  original 
theocratic  rei)ublic  ruled  by  independent  chieftains 
\/ho  were  subordinate  to  a  central  sacerdotal  power; 
the  «.letermi!ia''Jon  finally  reached  to  adopt  a  mon- 
archical foriii  of  government;  and  the  choice  of  u 
kinjjf,  A'ho  does  not  seem  to  have  been  one  of  the 
tribal  chieftains.  But  they  attribute  these  acts  to 
several  more  or  less  doselv  j»'lied  nations,  of  whiili 
that  established  at  Tollan  was  only  one,  and  not  the 
chief  The  sacerdotal  supremacy  attributed  to  the 
priesthood  of  Tollan  under  the  name  of  Huemaii, 
was  really  exi-rcised  by  tlie  priests  of  the  sun  at 
Teotihuacan;  there  were  the  deliberations  held;  and 
there  jjrobably  did  the  first  kinj^  receive  the  rites  of 
coronation.  The  leadiiiy"  nation  in  ^\nahuac  at  the 
time  was  that  of  the  C'hichimec  Culhuas  under  Mix- 
cohiiatl  ^fazatzin;  those  at  Tollan  and  Quauhtithiii. 
and  perhaps  others  whose  name  has  not  been  |)i(!- 
serveil,  haviiiw-  been  les«  ])owerful  allies.  The  choice 
of  the  chiefs  fell  upon  Nauhyotl,  or  Xauhyotzin,  as 
the  first  Tolttc  kiny',  and  havinu^  been  crowned  |)iiih- 
ably  at  Teotihuacan,  he  established  his  capital  at 
Culhuacan,  then,  as  for  a  lony-  time  after  the  me- 
tropolis of  Aniihuac,  in  II  C'alli,  or  7'21  A.I).  Of 
Nauliyotl's  family  and  previcais  rank  nothiiin'  is 
known.  Whether  he  was  a  princti  hiyli  in  rank  in 
a  foit'ii,ni  land,  identical  with  the  C'lialchiuh  Tlatonac 
of  IxtlilxdchitI,  or,  as  Hras.seur  conjectur(>s,  sprnnj; 
from  the  union  of  a  initive  jirincess  of  the  piv-Toltec 
H'ibos  and  a  ( 'hi«'liimec  ( 'iillniii  chief,  we  have  no 
means  ot'  determining.  He  was  the  .irst,  so  far  as 
(!an  be  known,  to  assume  tlu;  titles  Tlatoani  ami 
Topiltzin,'"  both  of  which  iMidured  to  the  time  of  the 


'i  (^oilcr  ('/iiiiiii//iii/i'icti.  ami  Mciuorinl  ilr  ('u/hutii-nii,  iw  citi'il  liv  ltm« 
8(>ur  do  ItiKirliiiiir^'. 

"i  Uosia-ctiiig  tlifse  titles  sou  vol.  ii.,  j)|).  lSO-7,  !JOl,  vol.  iii.,  i>.  -i'M 


KINGDOM  OF  QUAUHTITLAN. 


249 


Conquest,  the  former  signify inj^  'lord'  or  'monarch,' 
and  iniplyiniLf  the  hiifhest  rank  in  matters  temporal, 
!us  the  latter  in  matters  spiritual,  corresponding^  very 
nearly  with  that  of  'pope'  in  Catholic  countries. 
The  close  connection  hetween  church  and  state  in  all 
the  Nahua  nations  has  been  frequently  pointed  out  in 
this  woik:  as  the  Abhe  Brasseur  says,  "the  enq)ire 
and  the  priesthood  were  one,  and  the  ritual  was  the 
haseofthe  throne.  In  order  to  finnly  estahlish  the 
monarchy,  and  ensure  the  fruits  of  their  ct>n<juests, 
the  Toltecs  must  rule  not  only  the  lt(»'lies  hut  thi;  con- 
st'ii'iice  of  their  subjects.  \V'l;«n'e  ptiNi-a.sion  and  the 
iin)M»sinii  spectacle  of  reli»»'i()us  ceremonies  were  oi'  no 
avail,  violence  and  terror  were  resorted  to,  and  insensi- 
l)ly  tlu'  peo[tKs  of  Mexico  adopted  the  civilization  of 
their  master^  together  with  their  superstitious  rites."" 
hi  72.")  Ciiicon  Tonatiuh,  assumed  tlu;  title  of  Tla- 
toaiii  and  became  kintf  of  Quauhtithin.  |»roltal)ly  in 
some  deijfree  .sulntrdinate  to  ilie  kini;"  at  fullnuu-an. 
The  first  mention  by  these  authorities  of  a  kin*'-  in 
Telhiu  is  to  the  effect  that  Mi.xeohuatl  Mazatzin  was 
caHed  to  that  throne  in  75'2.  Meantime  t>ne  of  Mix- 
cohiiatrs  sons,  named  Te.vcatlipocatl,  afterwards  deified 
as  Te/.eutlipoca,  had  founded  the  dominion  ot"  Tezcuco, 
and  another  son,  named  like  his  father  Mi.xeohuatl, 
hut  hetter  known  and  afterwards  woi'shiped  as  ( 'aniax  • 
tli,  had  continued  the  con(|Ui!sts  oi'  the  .Mixeohuas  on 
the  eastern  plateau  of  Huitzila]>aii.  or  Tlasealu.'"  In 
7;').'{  ("liieoM  T<»nMtiuh  who  had  died  two  years  before, 
was  sueeeedt'd  in  Qiii.  htitlan  by  Xiuhnel;  tin;  new 
kiiitj  was  uuirden'd  tioon  after  by  his  subjects,  or  as 
the  tradition  his  it,  was  stabbed  through  the  liver  by 

I'  ///vA  Xiit.  I'ir.,  (tim.  i.,  p.  '.»2:. 

'■'  'Oil  rcjiimlii  aii^si  coiimu'  di's  ilii-uv  <'uiii»xt!f  «'t  'IVzi'atIiinii-ti(|ni  vin- 
mil  (Ic  I'liicidnil ;  umis  ccs  itn'^tciiilu^  diniv  i-laiciil  n;iii»  ilmiti'  iIcm  I'tichan- 
it'iir-^  iliitliolii|ii'  s  ft  iHiNsi'dcH  ilii  ilfiiiiiii,  i(ui  |ifi\«'ititfiit  tiiuio  ccs  iiatiniiK  ' 
I'aiiinrijii.  Ili.s{.  T/ii.i.,\u  Xdiiri/li.s  Aiiiin/'i  i/i.',  I'nif,  |si;{,  loiii.  "vcviii., 
|>.  l-tC).  'Kilcroii  ^riiiiilcs  ('!i|iitiilit'^  t'st'iir/;ai|i>!«  \  ciitiv  i-llos  vali-nixns  luini' 
lircs;  111!*  iiiialost  McriKii-ariiii  imh  ;;ia(lii  i>  |«iir  I'lici/a  aiiut'llas  l'r>'V  iin  ia.><  lU' 
Mcxirii,  'I'l'lzciu'ii  y  Tliixi'alu,  ruyiw  |iro|ii<i»  iiatiirali'M  a  liuliitjulon-t  v  al»«>* 
rii,'i'ii('^  crai'  la.'' jr.'iiteH  41IU  Me  lliiiiiuii  Otlmmit^s.'  Lius  I'^mik,  H^^\t.  Apnlo- 
yi'ttai,  MS.,  t-ttji,  12J, 


1. 1 


ii»r'" 


250 


THE  TOLTKC;  PERIOD. 


(     ' 


I  .  I 


a  native  woman  in  whoso  arms  ho  waa  sloepinj;^.  A 
revolt  f'ollowod,  by  which  tho  Toltoc  ]«)wer  in  that 
province  was  t<!mporarily  overthrown  hy  thealjorij^'iiijil 
inliul)itants,  whoever  they  may  have  heen.  In  707 
Nanhy(»tl,  kiiii,'  at  (yulhuacan,  <lie<l  and  was  succeeded 
hy  Totcjpeuh,  identical  with  Mix(H)hua  ( 'amaxtii,  also 
known  aw  XonohnalcatI,  and  whost;  lather  was  at 
the  time  reiirniiiL,''  at  Tollan.  Early  iti  the  reiij^n  of 
Totepiiiih  a  wide-spread  war  is  vaLfUely  reported  as 
havintf  Ikm-m  wa^fed  chieHy  in  the  rej^'ions  outside  the 
valley.  In  this  war  the  original  inhahitants  of  tiu,' 
c<)untry,  the  Titltec;  tribes  already  s«;ttled  there,  ami 
newly  arrived  ('iiichim»'C  hands  an-  va'-utly  men 
tiorusd  as  tlu;  comhattants;  X<»chitzin,  a  hea.utitiil 
piincfSH  |ioss(!ssi!d  of  supernatural  jiowers,  or  at  l<  ast 
holilin;,'' comnuMiicatioii  with  the  i,''ods  and  rc^ardid  us 
an  oracle,  was  the  jtriuK-  mover  in  this  war;  lluactii 
was  th(!  most  promii»'-nt  hadcr.  in  full  syni|)atliy  ii|i 
parently  with  the  Toltec  sovorei'^'n;  and  at  the  ind  nf 
tln!  strife  Huactli  married  Xochit/in  and  hecanit; 
kin,!.,'"  of  the  ro  cstahlislH^d  dominion  of  (^uanhtitlaii  in 
H(»4.  'riiirtcon  yarM  later  aft<i-  a  lon;^'  n-i'/n  Mi\<H 
huatl  Ma/atzin,  kiuLf  of  Tojlun,  dii'«l.  M*-  li;u!  htni 
a  very  famous  warrioi-,  one  of  the  ni<ist  proiniiKiit  nf 
all  the  Toltec  chieftains  in  AffiUmac,  ;ihd  wu^  hi  ;itti  r 
years  worshi[»ed  as  one  of  tJi*'  '/"(Is  of  war.'"'  Hiss 
successor  was  lluet/in,  whom  I^Hss<!ur  conj(Mtun>  fo 
have  l)een  a  son  of  the  late  kin^'  and  identical  with 
TezcatlijMica. 

Keturni.i!4'  now  to  the  other  version  of  Tohc*- 
history  we  harn  that  after  the  death  «if  the  first 
kiuLC  of  Tolhiii,  his  son  l.xtlilcinM'hahuar  m(»untcd  the 
throne.^'      His  rci;^n,  like  that  of  his  pr(!dec(;.ssor,  was 

'»  Sf<'  vol,  ii  .  i.|),  .Tr>  «,  X>\-'2,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  118,   Vf.i  ♦'. 

w  Ixllilniri'lialiiliii',  (ifliiTwiw^  calU'il  T/iiratrriitl,  Tlailcciill.  .'iml  Tin- 
rliinot/ill,  ill  771  A.  !).  Vtiflin,  tnin.  i.,  p  •.'.'tl.  Ms  I  ill, tun  hilt,  Ji  I.Vl. 
I  \liui'rlialiili-\i' iir 'I'/acalratI,  WW     hi  .  p.  .■rii.'>.      Ixtlilriniliaiiar  m   llaltc 

r.itl  Hurt/ill.    III..  |>.  :<<,i:<.       Tlil'i Iialiiiai'   I'lali  liiriiilt/jii,  :,~-i.    Iil.,  p.  '.llT 

'riili|iic  ( 'liaiicatlaliiiiollxiii.  fit ,  p.  tW.  Aixlilcui  i  lialnia)'.  yrlnnni-l. 
Tiiili'i  MiJ-  ,  pt  ii.,  p.  II.  "I'.t  A.  I>.  ('In  n,).  Ill,  loin,  i  .  p  I'.i7  Wa- 
u-mmu\i  ill  (Jtiii.    /tiiliiiiiii,   Ji/iii,  p.    I,T.(,     'I'lii'  prnrdiii^'  haicliy  ronlirin- 


TFIE  TKOAMOXTLI.  OR  DIVfNK  BOOK. 


|)(!jic(!ful  and  proHperou.s;  Imt  the  only  ovont  r('((»i<k'(l 
vvjiH  a  nuMitinj;;  of  all  the  Ha<^L'.s  under  the  (liii;ction  of 
till'  ;i'j<(|  Huenian,  which  took  place  only  a  fow  yeaiH 
Itcforc  the  end  of  the  second  kint^'s  term  of  oftict!.  At 
this  asMcinhly  th«,'re  were  hroni^dit  forward  all  tin;  Tol- 
tcf  rcconls  reachini^  l)a<"k  to  tlu; earliest  periixl  of  tlicir 
existence,  and  from  these  docunx'nts,  aftt-r  a  lon^' con- 
ferenee  and  the  most  careful  study,  tlie  Tcim nin.rlli,  or 
hook  of  (io<l,'  Wiix  pnipared.  In  its  pfiLftis  were;  in- 
scrihed  the  Nahua  annals  from  the  tinu;  of  the  deiu^'-e, 
(ir  even  from  the  creation;  to^f^ether  with  all  tlieir  re- 
ligious rites,  Lfctvc'rninental  system,  liiws  and  social 
customs;  tlu.'ir  knowledt^e  respec'ino'  a^^ricidt ure  and 
all  the  arts  and  sci(;nces,  j)articular  attention  iK-in^' 
^■iven  to  astroloucy ;  and  a  e(tuiplet(?  explaiuition  of 
tlirir  mo(l(!S  of  re<-koninjjf  lim»!  iiud  interpreting-  the 
!  MToo'lypliics.  To  the  diviue  hook  wasaddecl  a  cli;i,|>- 
tir  of  jtrophecies  respectinj^'  future  evc^nts  and  the 
si^^ns  hy  which  it  should  he  kn(»\\ii  when  tlie  time  of 
tlicir  fulfillment  w.is  drawinj^  near. 

After  the  c<»nipletit»n  of  the  Teuanioxtli,  lineman, 
iii'W  three  hun<lrt:d  years  old,  annoimce*!  his  appi'oaeh- 
iii'^  "lid  and  ma.de  known  to  the  Toltecs  tlieir  future. 
After  ten  rycles  had  elapsed  fVum  the-  time  when  they 
left  Hueliue 'riii]»allan.  they  uere  to  he  ruled  hy  a 
V\\\)f  whose  vvr\\X,  to  the  royal  power  woidd  not  he  un- 
liisputed  amt»n<4'  his  suhji-cts.  From  his  mother's 
woinh  he  would  have  «tjrtain  p<rHonal  peculiarities  hy 
\\lii<'h  he  mi^hl  hi;  known;  his  curl\  hail'  wouhl 
ii^sunie  the  form  of  a  mitit^  or  tiara.  The  earlitir 
vt-aisof  his  reio-n  wen;  to  he  years  of  o-rojit  prosperity; 
his  lull'  Would  lie  wise,  just,  and  ahle.  In  inid<lle  life 
th'  kini,'  would  ahandon  the  ways  of  wi.sdom  and 
virtue,  Lriviiitj  himself  up  to  all  manner  of  vice 
1.  .KJihif  infiillihly  to  di.->.ister;  and  w<»isl  of  all  his 
MihjretH  wotdfl  imitate  his  vicious  eonduct  and  share 

lli.i— iMir'n  Htikti'Kii'iit  thiit  '  tontrx  t(".  Iti'IutionH  tt'IxtlilMirlntl  ruiicuriliMii 
III  ;iM'('  If  ( ',m1i>\  )  !hiiiiul)>  ,  |Hiiii  (iniiiici'  Ic  iMMii  ■!<■  Iliict/in  an  .hiiiiimI  i<ii 
'li    T'lllaii  '      Thi.H  JH  u  (iri'ltv  \,\\v  ->i(iii|ili' ol    tii'     iIiIh'"-  ii'ti'lrin  i-h 


^'r\ 


i  %\  I 


1 1 


1 


1 1 


i! 


252 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


in  his  inisfortunes.     Great  calamities  were  to  come 
upon  the  Toltecs,  sent  by  Tloque  Nahuaque,  the  ^reat 
God,  and  like  unto  these  with  which  their  ancestors 
were  afflicted  in  the  remote  past.     Finally  the  king- 
dom was  to  be  destroyed  by  civil  wars,  and  the  king, 
driven  from  his  possession,  after  nearly  all  his  sub- 
jects had  ijerishod,  was  to  return  to  the  ancient  home 
of  their  race,  there  in  his  later  years  to  become  once 
more  wise  and  discreet.      Yet  a  sign  was  not  denied 
this  fati'd  people;  for  certain  unnatural  phenomena 
were  to  ainiounce  their  destruction  as  drawing  nififh. 
When  the  rabbit  should  have  horns  like  a  deer,  and 
the  huinming-bird  be  found  with  spurs,  and  stones 
yield  fruit;  when  the  priests  of  the  temples  should 
forget  their  vows  of  chastity  with  noble  ladies,  pil- 
grims to  the  shrines  of  the  god — tlien    might  they 
look  for  the  fulHllment  of  Huenian's  predictions;  for 
lightnings   and  hail  and  snow,  for  famine  and  pesti- 
lence and  devouring  insects,  to  be  followed  by  desolat- 
ing wars.      F(»r  such  as  escaped  these  disasters,  or  for 
their  desoundunts,  aiiotiier  visitation  of  divine  wrath 
was  reserved  in  the  I'orm  of  a  foreign  people  from  the 
east,  who  ten  cycles  later  were  to  take  possession  of 
the  country  in  fulHllment  of  the  words  of  the  ancient 
prophet    Quetzalcoatl.       No    further    information    is 
given  of   Hueman's  death   or   of   Ixtlilcuechahuac's 
rule. 

Huetzin,  the  third  king,  was  crowned,  according 
to  Veytia's  chronology,  in  H'J.'i,^*  a  date  that  very 
nearly  agrees  with  that  givun  in  the  other  version,  or 
817.  Totepeuh,*'^  the  fourth,  elsewhere  mentioned  as 
second  king  at  Culhuacan,  took  the  throne  from  his 
father  after  fiftv-t^Vo  years;  and  handed  it  down  after 
a  like  jjeriod  to  his  own  son  Nacaxoc,*^  the  fifth  moii- 

»'  (MM),  or  Ol.'V  IxtUlxuchitl,  wlio  also  writes  the  iiutnc  Hiictziii  Tott'|i(Mili 
uiul  lliiitxiii.     "71.  C/(iri</ero. 

w  T()te|iuiih  and  TotepoulKjue.  IxtlUxorhitl,  pp.  320,  400;  on  p.  ISO  liis 
rc\\t,n  is  ijiiiored. 

"  Niu'iizxoc.  Turiiueinuda,  and  Veto  newt.  Nocaxzoch,  Nacalxiir, 
Naciixoc  MitI,  iukI  Nacuzxot.  Ixtlilxochitl,  who  on  pp.  450  and  39.'i  ciiIIh 
liiiii  the  fourth  kintr. 


TOTEPEUH  KING  OF  TOLLAN.  9I8 

arch  at  ToUan,  wlio  was  in  turn  succeeded  l>y  Mill  in 
971)."  These  reigns,  the  last  of  which  histed  fifty- 
nine  years,  wore  marked  l)y  tlie  occurrence  of  no 
event  specially  important,  though  in  all  great  prog- 
ress was  made,  new  towns  founded,  old  cities  heauti 
lied,  and  new  tein|)les  huilt,  including  one  of  great 
magnificence  cat  Quauhnahuac  ((-ueniavaca,  ])ossil)ly 
Xochicalco)  and  another  at  Tollan  intended  to  rival 
tliat  of  the  Sun  at  Teotihuacan,  Avhich  city  is  inci- 
dentally  admitted  to  have  surpassed  I'ollan  in  extent 
and  magnificence.  During  this  period  tlie  Toltec  i>ower 
was  firndy  established  over  a  hro.ul  ttriitory,  and 
there  were  yet  no  tokens  of  approarhiiig  destruction.'"' 


In  the  annals  of  (/ulhuacan  we  left  Totepeuh  on 
the  throne.  His  first  mihtary  expedition  was  di- 
rected towards  the  eastern  plat(\*vu,  where  ( "lialehi- 
uhapan,  later  Thtscala,  seems  to  have  been  foinided  at 
about  this  time,  and  whi-re  this  king  was  afterwards 
worshiped  under  his  name  of  Caniaxtli,  In  his  next 
expecbtion,  to  the  province  of  lluit/naluiac,  In.  en- 
countered, defeated  after  many  fruitless  iittempts, 
and  filially  married  a  bold  ])rincess  C'hinndmaii,  who 
fought  entirely  naked  at  the  head  of  a  l)«)dy  of  am- 
azons.  'I'jie  concpiest  of  ( 'uitlahuai^  next  claimed  bis 
atteiiti<iii,  for  this  was  the  oidy  city  on  tbi;  lakes  that 
had  been  able  to  withstand  the  power  of  jiis  latlier 
and  predeces.sor.      To  this  city  and  this  jx  liod    iJras- 


seur    traces    back     the    fouiidati 


on 


»f    till'     Nabiial 


Teteuetin,   an    order    of  ehivaby,    wheiiee    ]>iii(i;edetl 
the  highest  titles  of   learning  and  noliilitv,  down  to 


tl 


le    coining    o 


I     the    Si 


»annu<ls. 


Q 


lleen 


CI 


uinal 


*'  ]'ii)/i,i.  \Y}7  ti  ntriUuti  \n  Clitviftrrii.  H'2'2  or  7r>S  uri'iinliii^  to  TriUl- 
rnrliiil,  who  culls  liiiii  Tliiroinilniii  on  |i|i.  '.>07.  tt>0,  iiiitnc-  liiin  uh  lit'lli  kin;; 
nil  |i.  .■{'.>;{,  und  i;4iHii«,'s  lii-i  n'i;;ii  mi  |>     \M. 

•'' I""!' Ilio  annals  of  'rollun  iliinn;;  lliis  |i(<iioil  sec  l.illil.rtchiil,  ]i|). 'J(>7, 
't-'i  •;,  ;t'.t;{,  4."((l,    ICiO;    I'n/hn,   U>ui.    i..    |i|i.    •.'.Hit  .VS;    l'itr>ii, 


till,  tl 


:17.  (7, 


nijirn,  toin.  l.,  )>| 


l.'T 


Si  ill 


111)1111.  toni.  III. 


Iil> 


III.  I.,  |i 


1' 


111;    lloiil- 


riiii,  !,/ni,  ],|,.   lH<)-40;    V'rtitiirrrt,  Tmlro    V'j.,  |>.  II;  Miillrr,   .tmniknu- 
ta/ii-  Vrrilniiinici),  p.  rr?l. 

""('Iiirf  iiinonK  mIiIcIi  titlt's  WHS  lliat  of    Tcfulitli,  n's]M!ctiiij{  wliicli  hoc 
\ol.  ii.,  |ip.  l<J4-'JiH». 


:\- 


i 


■|4^|-. 


254 


Tilli  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


man,  beconiin;^  enceinte  immediately  after  marriage, 
dreamed  that  she  bore  in  her  bosom  a  chalchiuite,  or 
precious  stone,  and  decided  to  name  her  son,  pre- 
destined to  a  glorious  career,  Quetzalcoatl  Chalchiuitl. 
At  his  birth,  which  occurred  nine  months  later,  the 
heir  was  named  also  Ceacatl,  ])robably  from  the 
day  on  which  he  was  born.  In  addition  to  his 
mother'.i  dream  and  the  auguries  drawn  from  it,  tlic 
fact  that  Ceacatl  Quetzalcoatl  united  in  his  veins 
the  ik'bUjst  blood  of  the  Toltecs  and  the  pre-Toltc» 
peoples,  gave  special  import  to  his  birth,  and  the 
event  was  celebrated  with  great  pomp  at  C/ulhuacan, 
and  gifts  of  great  value  were  sent  from  all  direc 
tions.^^  831)  is  the  approximate  date  to  which  Ce- 
acatl Quetzalcoatl's  birth  is  referred;  his  mother 
died  in  childbed,  and  the  child  was  entrusted  to  the 
king's  sister  Cohuatl,  a  priestess  of  the  temple,  ])er- 
liaps  the  same  as  Cihuaccatl,  or  Cioacoatl,  after- 
wards (leiHed  as  the  goddess  of  childbirth.^"  In  84.') 
King  Totepeuh  Nonoiiualcatl  himself,  now  far  ad- 
vanced in  years,  was  murdered  by  conspiring  nobles 
under  the  leadership  of  Aj)anecatl,  Zolton,  and  Cuil 
ton;  he  was  succeeded  by  Yohuallatonac,  and  at  the 
same  time  Huiitimal,  a  name  that  bears  no  resem- 
blance to  that  of  Huetzin's  successor  according  to 
the  Spiinish  writers,  -  took  Huetzin's  ])lace  on  the 
throne  of  Tolian.  Brassr-ur  believes  that  liuetzin  left 
Tollan  to  become  king  at  Cidhuacan,  and  that  he  Wiis 
the  same  as  Yohuallatoiiac.  It  must  be  noted  that 
the  confused  state  of  the  aboriginal  annals  is  due  not 
only  to  the  incom})letene8s  of  the  native  records — maiiv 
having  been  destroyed  juul  the  errors  of  interpret- 
ers, but  also  largely  to  the  unfortunate  custom  of 
the  Xahua  ]>coples  of  giving  numy  names  to  the  sann' 
person,  and  nmltiplying  names  apparently  in  prop(jr 


'T  'On  rt'li^brrt  iU>  gruiiili's  {(^U'h  h,  la  nuiHtMiiine  de  ( 'olehjM-iiviit.'  Camnriio. 
Ilisl.  Tim-  ,  Ml  \ii>in\'/is  .liiii(i/i:i  itfx  I'lii/.,  IHW,  toiu.  xoviii.,  p.  14<j.  S«' 
also  iKiti'  (i  lit'  this  cliaiiter. 

"  Sw  vol.  «!.,  lip.  M'J,  4:U,  008,  vol,  iii.,  pp.  350,  303, 


VENGEANCE  OF  QUETZALCOATL. 


265 


tion  to  fame  and  rank.  Tt  is  recorded  that  Ceacatl, 
wliile  yet  a  hoy,  wreaked  a  terrible  vengeance  on  the 
ihe  murderers  of  his  father.  The  latter  took  refuge 
ill  the  fortress  of  Cuitlahuac  on  one  of  the  lake 
islands  deemed  impregnable,  but  by  a  subterranean 
|)!issa<fe  leiuling  under  the  waters,  the  prince  and  his 
iolli)\vers  gained  access  to  I'ort  and  temple.  The 
leaders  of  the  conspiracy  were  sprinkled  with  red 
pej)pi'r' .iftor  a  preparatory  flaying  and  mangling,  and 
(lying  ill  indescribable  torture  were  sacrificed  to  the 
nieiHoi y  of  Totepeuh,  the  first  of  the  many  thousand 
victims  subsecpiently  ottered  to  the  same  divinity  un- 
der his  name  of  Camaxtli.  From  this  tinie  nothinjj 
whatever  is  reconled  of  Ceacatl  for  about  twenty 
years,  until  he  re -appears  under  his  name  of  Quetzal- 
coatl  as  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Toltec  kings  and 
high-priests,  afterwards  deified  like  most  heroes  of 
this  early  time. 

The  onlv  event  recorded  before  the  re-appearance  of 
Quetzaicoatl  is  one  of  great  importance,  a  convention 
of  the  ])rinces  and  wise  men  of  Aniihuac  and  vicinity. 
At  this  assend)lage  the  system  of  governnient  and  the 
laws  of  succession  were  ])erfected  and  as  may  be  sup- 
posed given  substantially  the  form  which  they  j)re- 
sei'ved  down  to  the  Cotujuest;  but  the  most  imjiortant 
net  was  the  estaldishment  of  an  alliance  between  the 
crowns  of  Culhuacan,  Otompan,  and  Tollan.  Each 
king  was  to  be  perfectly  indei)endent  in  the  affairs  of 
his  own  diunain;  but  in  matters  affecting  the  general 
interests  the  three  monarchs  were  to  constitute  a 
council,  in  which  the  king  of  Culhuacan  was  to  rank 
Hrst,  assuMiing  a  title  nearly  ecjuivalent  to  tliat  of 
Kniperor.  ( )t<»mpan  took  the  secoiul  place  and  rollan 
the  third.  This  is  the  Hrst  mentitui  of  Otonipan  as  a 
iiij)ital,  but  since  its  doujain  seems  to  have  included 
the  territory  of  Teotihua(;an  and  Tezcuco,  its  promi- 
nent jxtsition  in  the  league  is  not  improbable.  The 
e8tal)lishmeut  of  this  alliance,  or,  a8  it  may  be  more 


■, 


li 


If  *■■= 
i. 


2fi6 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


conveniently  termed,  empire,  is  referred  to  tlie  date 
1  Tecpatl,  856.*' 

Ceacatl  Quctzalcoatl  re-appears  in  history,  still  fol- 
lowin*^  tlio  .same  authorities,  about  the  year  870,  and 
succeeded  Iliuitinial  as  king  of  ToUan,  assuniiiiijf  the 
title  Topiltzin,  on  the  death  of  that  king  in  873.**    All 

*•  This  nllianop  rests  altogether  on  tho  Codex  C/unialpopom  unil  Midi. 
dc  Cul/iiiiiniH.  It  is  to  tic  noted  tiiiit  Hrusseur  refers  i-lcarly  to  Torqiit- 
mndu,  Muiitiri/.  Iml.,  liii.  xi.,  eap.  18,  us  uii  authority,  wliich  chapter  ruii. 
taiiiH  not  a  wonl  Wearing;  on  tiie  Hubjcet. 

">  Ton|iieiiia(hi,  Miniarq.  Intl.,  toni.  i.,  p.  .37,  rehites  the  succession  of 
the  Tolter  kind's  at  Tollun,  agreeing  substantially  with  the  accounts  of  l\- 
tlilxochiti,  Veytia,  and  tiie  rest.  It  is  to  lie  noted,  however,  that  on  |ia;.'e 
254  the  same  author  gives  another  account,  inextricalily  confused,  totallv 
disagreeing  with  the  preceding,  hut  agreeing  in  nioHt  of  its  names,  with 
that  derived  iiy  IJrasscur  froiii  the  two  records  in  his  possession.  Tiiis 
proves  that  the  version  of  the  Toltec  traditions  followed  liy  Ihe  Spanish 
M-riters,  referring  everything  to  Tollan  and  ignoring  all  other  .'Si.'ions  and 
kings,  was  not  the  only  one  extant  when  the  Sjianiards  came.  It  conliruiA 
to  a  certain  extent  Itrasseur's  account  of  other  I'oltec  nations  and  nionanli-i 
iH'sidcs  tiiose  at  Toilaii,  and  is  therefore  important.  I  translate  this  \cr- 
sioii  of  the  Iraditiou  from  'roi'<|iicmada,  without  any  .'ittcnipt  to  rcconi-ile 
its  many  inconsistenrjcs  willi  itself  and  the  versions  already  presented.     It 

has  the  appearance  of  a  successive  intcrprelatioii  of  ilic  ri ids  of  distinct 

kiM;.'doms,  or  distinct  pi'riods.  tacked  together  anil  rcfcrn-d  vaguely  to 'I'dltce 
history  liy  a  writer  who  did  not  suspect  the  existence  of  any  other  power  tliaii 
tli.it  at  Tollan.      'When  tiic  Mexicans  arrived  in  this  region  of  Tnlla.  it  m.is 

already  settled  liy  many  people;  lieeause.  a irdiiig  to  the  truth  as  foiinil 

in  the  iiiMst  autlieiitie  histories  of  these  nali"'hs,  in  7<M>  A.  M.,  they  lie;,'a!i 
to  settle  here.  Tin  ir  tlrst  captain,  or  leader,  was  nainei)  Totepenli.  who 
lived  a  long  and  ti'aiii|uil  life,  licin;' a  hold  and  famous  eliicftain.  At  his 
death  those  of  the  jirovinie  of  Tnlla  raised  to  the  tlirune  another  eai!i'c| 
Topil  |Toiiilt/in|.  who  rcigiieil  fifty  years  and  was  succeeded  liy  lliieniiic, 
nientioneil    elsewhere    in    conneclion   with  the   tricks   of    (^uetzalcohiiall. 

I  These  are  among  the  very  last  rulers  in  Tollan  hy  other  aii'ounts.l  I'hi.H 
tueniac  was  a  very  powi'rfnl  kin;^,  who  was  much  feared  and  caused  liiiii- 
gelf  to  lie  worshiped  as  a  god.  lie  went  out  from  Tnlla  to  increase  the  ex- 
tent of  his  kingdom,  oecMpving  himself  throughout  his  rei^^n  in  gaining' 
new  provinces,  preferring  the  hustle  of  war  to  the  ((iiiet  «if  jieace.  Hut 
while  he  was  engaged  in  wars  aliroail  the  Toilet's  made  Nauh\ot/in  kiiiu', 
who  was  the  second  lord,  and  of  (Miichiinee  liirth.  lie  also  left  Tiillaii  ami 
marched  towards  this  lake  with  a  large  nuinher  of  jieople  to  compier  as 
much  as  possilile  of  the  territory  therealKiuts.  He  reigned  more  than  sixty 
years,  and  at  his  death  the  kingdom  was  given  totjuauhtexpetlati,  [a  nnn  i' 
not  appearing  elsewherel  who  ill  his  turn  was  followed  hv  lluctzin  Nuno- 
liiialcall  [according  to  Itrasseiir,  lliielzin  ]irolialily  siicceeih>il  Nonohiialcatl 
at  ('nlliiiacan.  All  that  follows  ]ui>lialily  helongs  to  the  ( 'liichiniec  pniml 
much  later,  and  ndates  to  the  kings  of  Culhuacan].  After  him  rci'.'ni'il 
Achit4imctl,  and,  afterwards,  </naulitonal,  and  in  the  tenth  year  of  his 
rcigii  the  .Mexicans  arrived  at  ( 'liaiiultcpcc;  so  that  when  the  said  Mexicans 
were  in  the  city  or  jirovincc  of  Tnlla,  this  prince  was  neither  its  kinj.'iir 
lord  (as  lioniaia  saysi.  hut  continuing  the  account  and  succession  of  ihcsie 
Toltec  kings,  we  say  that  the  said  .Achitonietl  was  sie  cceded  liy  Ma/atzin, 
[and  no!  hy  Qnaulitonal  as  ahovc.     This  is  unintelligilile.     Mazatziii  v:\; 


CEACATL  QUETZALCOATL 

'o-ular  order  of  succession  to  h  ^k^*"'  ^"'^  ^»  *^e 
Hccounts  are  inextrical.Jy  conned  hv'"""'  ""^  *^«''- 
l-av.n^  made  no  distinctir^  wtl^ 'T"."  "^  *^^^'> 
'"•'irinal  culture-hero,  and  On  T.  ^^'^za'coatl  the 
n'ierofTo]htn,apn]yh  "l^r  .^^^'«'^t^.  tJ^«  pontiff 
-n  aJ  the  traditioL^'n^hi^^^^^^^  '^  «««  Pe" 

wil    ^ive  first  the  reZ7Jrt      '  .""""^  «^'«'urred.     I 
tmchtions.  '^^"^^'^  Spanish  version  of  these 

Mendieta  records   *i      i     i. 
''on  of  Camaxtii  and   A  *'^i'^''«»  tlmt  he  was  tho 
^^>  t/;e  effect   that'^i^^.^C^j;"'  '"'^  ^^^  -'the 
•swallowing,  a    cJmlchiuf^r  w  i,  ri""  ^'^^-''-^   by 
sNveop.no.;  but  other  authonl;  '^^    *^""d    when 

-n  coast,  nK.st  of  them  a 'reS'''''"^^"  '^^^  east- 
'  inuco  as  the  locahtv      j!P    "^"'^  *'"   ^J^e  re^on  of 

•"•'■"r.linfftoRm.ssoiir  thofir«f  I.-  ''^     '  '^"'    ^oni- 


i  ^i 


953 


Tin:  TOhTKC  PERIOD. 


1 


i 


! 


plexiuii,    with    lon;^   l»lack   hair"   and    a   full    beard. 
Bare  as  to  his  head  and  I'eet,  he  wore  a  lon^  white 
robe   ornamented    with    Mack    flowers,    according   to 
Las  Casas,  or    with    M.-uk   or   red  crosses,  as  otlitr 
writers  say,  supportin<>f  his  steps  with   a  staff.     He 
was  austere  in  manner,  but  in  character  all   that  'm 
good,  and  gentle,  di8aj)i)roving   all    acts  of  violence 
and  blood,  and  withal  most  chaste,  neither  marrying 
nor  knowing  women.     With   him  was  a  large  coin- 
})any  of  artists  and  men  learned  in  every  branch  of 
science,  whom  some  of  the  authors  seem  to  consider 
a  colony  from  a  foreign  land.     Froni  IMnuco  Quetz.il 
coatl,   with    his   companions,    came   to   Tollan   alter 
having  tarried  for  some  time,  as  Camargo  tells  us,  at 
Tulancingo.      Ho  was  at  first  received  by  the  Toltecs 
with  much  enthusiasm,  and  during  his  stay  in  Tollan 
filled  the  position  of  high-])riest  or  supreme  spiritual 
ruler.     His  rule  was  mild,  but  he  insisted  on  a  strict 
performance    of  all    religious    duties,    and    subje<'tc<l 
liimself  to  severe   penances,  such  as  the  drawing  of 
blood  from  tongue  and  limbs  by  means  of  maguey- 
thorns.      He  was  not  without    supernatural    powers, 
since  his  announcojnents  made  by  a  crier  from  tJie 
top  of  a  neighboring  mountain  could  be  heard  for  a 
distance    of    three    hundred    miles.      He    introduced 
many  new  religious  rites,  including  the  practice  of 
fasting   and  the   drawing  of  blood   from   their  own 
body  by  penitents,  also  according  to  some  authorities, 
the  establishment  of  convents  and  nunneries,  and  the 
sacrifice  of  birds  and  animals;  to  human  sacrifices  he 
was  ever  opposed.     He  was  a  patron  of  all  the  arts 
and  sciences,  which  in  his  time  reached  their  highest 
state    of  development."      Finally,    Quetzalcoatl   left 
Tollan  and  went  to  Cholula,  which  city  with  others 

X  BriMHCur,  toin.  i.,  p.  23.5,  iniHiiitorprctint;  Tnr(|ucniuda,  toiii.  i.  |' 
25.5,  calls  him  blonde;  in  another  pluce,  tuni.  ii.,  |>.  48,  Tuninciiinilu  (li>' 
tinctiv  stutcH  that  he  has  blui-k  hair. 

^  The  invention  of  the  culcndur  attributitl  to  him  by  Mcndictn,  //'«^ 
Sfitea.,  pp.  07-K,  Saliuunn,  Hint.  Oen.,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  vii.,  p.  2G4,  and  otiicrs 
Hhould  evidently  be  referred  to  the  (juetzalcoati  of  other  times. 


■  ■■■! 

r 


FLIGHT  OP  QUETZALCOATL. 


In."  With  havin,MbuncIed.  T].rar  ^f*^^''^-<^^-'di' 
f  hiH  motives  for  aUndonin.r  t'j,"'*'  '"''"^^  ^^^r8io„« 
t<' certain  trouLJes  between    1/T'  "^'^'^  ^'''"^^''n,.., 

J-'tfc  r  assmnod  the  form  of  ^czcfttl.poca,  the 

fV-so  that  mnnyrJn\:i\l'f/^>!^--''-<^  the  sp^eta 
<';^  ;'I>|K>nont   from  tow,,    to  t,  un'"''"?-'/,"^  ^"'•^"^d 
^'"''"'••^'  -'•  J'o  was  driver  "a    v'u"';'   ^•^\  '•^''^''h-ci 
•^o'vcror  named    Titlacmlo"  or  TJH^  V'""  ^'''^'^'^  «^  « 
P<'<"-^d  m  tJ.e  form  of  a,    c^d  rLn      TT'    '"''"   "'*■ 
l'i^^'-,s„a«,„n  the  nuurwi..^  •„    ,   '7";     %  dmt  of  much 
-vol],  to  drink  aC  ^.    'e'wh;  ,^-'*-i-at    who  ^^h 
ecrnnended  to  act  as  a  nure  t  i^   't     ^'"^,^»-""^'J't,  re- 
f"   ;o  r.ulqno,  the  hi.d.-pnw:.  ^''"^  V^*-'^"'"- I>'-oved 

tl'o  .mnent  country  of  Tim  » I  '         "^  ^'"'^  h  ^oiinr  to 

J<7^^.     The  othe^rcksTtsr ''■'"''''  '^'^'«'" '^'^ 

'    t^'^'y  «eem  to  helonir  to    he    h.   r"''\  '''''  "'«"y. 

;'ltcc   empire   rather  *thL    t,     )    ^f^'-^y  -^  thj 

;'^f''"y  details  are  tfiven  o F  h      i^T^'^^'^'^'^tl's    time 

---;'«  T|apaIhu,'of  ?ho  pte^f  '■^"'T''^  J"""-'>' 
!«'-^-^^'<l,  und  the  wonderfU  tn  /  •'■?'^'^^  ^''""^^'i^  i>o 

;«  ^'onerally  credited  wkhT       ''^""''  ^'*^^  J-'t.     He 

"-'   -t  Q^uhtitla      Id  wfth "f  ^^"'''7<^   -  «I'o 
.^'7^  at  Cholula,  whe.r  ho\        ''""^'  ''^'^'^  «ou.e 
;^'"';vhere  in  after  yelrs  his  T  T-^'^''^''^^  J'^>I'"J"'-. 
'Host  devoted  followers       R,  •"^V'"^'^   '^^""*i   thei,' 
IT'l  ;"'^^   *^-'   ^.o^nmnct    ;^^'''f  onen.y,^.:^^^ 

';  '^^'t  out  acrain  „»  ^.  ''\!"^'*^"'^.  ^nd  ho  was  for.-ed 

^  Anally  SisapZ^CZ'c'^'''\^'''^l^^^ 
after  j.rodictino-  the  fnfnl     ^"'^ /^"a^acoalco   remo„ 
";-'.^-n.  thetast      I  w"  •v"^°^' '-''^^'J 'K' 
'^"t''"o  of  the  traditions  '^    ''"  ^^'''^  ""'j  a  hriel' 

;-,-  H  full  ace!  un  Ta.  hl:/'''^^  Qu-tzal/oatl       ' 

^^-.towhiehtheirr;iS^'"^-^^^- 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/. 


:/j 


1.0 


1.1 


us 


1.25     1.4      1.6 

L—                                                              6" 

► 

vl 


^ 


h. 


7 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WiBSTER.N.Y.  MSSO 

(716)  S72-4503 


^ 


i 


.>^^ 


6/ 


<^ 


260 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


The  supposition  that  Quetzalcoatl  was  a  member  of 
the  Toltec  royal  family  and  reigned  as  a  king  at  Tol- 
lan,  together  with   the   evident  confounding  in  the 
traditions  as  recorded  by  the  Spanish  writers  of  two 
distinct  persons  named  Quetzalcoatl,"*  remove  most  of 
the  difficulties  connected  with  this  famous  personage, 
the  second  of  the  name.     It  seems  to  me  most  prob- 
able  that   the   traditions   relating   to  Quetzalcoatl's 
foreign  origin  or  his  long  absence  in  distant  parts  of 
the  country,  his  arrival  at  Pdnuco,  and  his  final  dis- 
appearance in  the  south — although  these  are  all  ac- 
cepted by  Brasseur — should  be  referred  to  the  Quet- 
zalcoatl of  primitive  times.     The  young  pnnce,  unable 
for  some  unrevealed  reason,  to  obtain  after  his  arrival 
at   years   of  discretion  the   crown   of  his   murdered 
father,  retired  to  some  city  in  or  near  Andhuac,  prob- 
ably Tulancingo,  where  he  first  comes  into  notice,  to 
bide  his  time.     Here  he  settled  on  his  future  policy 
including  some  religious  reforms,  communicated  with 
powerful  friends  throughout  Anahuac,  and  perfected 
his  plans  for  recovering  his  lost  throne.     Some  crosses 
and  other  relics  seen  by  the  Spaniards  in  the  mountains 
of  Meztitlan,  were  attributed  by  native  tradition  to 
Ceacatl's  residence  in  Tulancingo.**     Such  was  the 
force  of  his  claim  as  son  of  Totepeuh,  and  such  the  in- 
fluence of  the  religious  dogmas  zealously  promulgated 
by  him  and  his  disciples,  that  at  last  on  the  death  of 
Ihuitimal,  perhaps  his  brother,  he  was  raised  to  the 
throne  of  Tollan,  as  has  been  said,  in  873,  under  the 
title  of  Topiltzin  Ceacatl  Quetzalcoatl 


161-205;  Mendleta,  Hist.  Eclea.,  pp.  82-3,  92-3,  97-8;  Torqucmada,  Mo- 
narq.  hid.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  255,  282,  380,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  20,  48-52,  79;  Ikmra, 
Hist.  Gi'u.,  dec.  ii.,  lib.  vii.,  cap.  ii.;  Las  Casus,  Hist.  Apologitim,  MS., 
cap.  122,  173;  Sahagnn,  Hist.  Gen.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  iii.,  pp.  243-8,  25-9;  Cla- 
vigero,  Moria  Ant.  del  Messico,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  11-13;  Gomara,  Coiiq.  Mcx., 

\lei 


searches,  pp.  154-5. 

3S  By  calling  them  distinct  persons  it  is  nut  necessarily  implied  that  the 
first  Quetzalcoatl  ever  lin<l  n  real  existence. 

W  Vtytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej. ,  torn,  i.,  pp.  171-2. 


REIGN  OF  CEACATL. 


aei 


There  is  nothing  in  the  Spanish  version  of  the 
Quetzalcoatl  traditions  by  which  to  fix  the  epoch  in 
which  he  flourished.  It  is  merely  implied  that  Hue- 
mac,  his  chief  enemy,  was  temporal  ruler  at  the  same 
tiine  that  he  exercised  the  functions  of  high-priest, 
and  succeeded  him  in  power.  Huemac  is  identified 
by  Brasseur,  not  without  some  reason,  with  Nacaxoc, 
the  fifth  king  of  the  Spanish  writers,  whose  reign  is 
represented  by  them  as  having  been  most  peaceful 
and  uneventful.  He  is  also  known  as  Tezcatlipoca, 
and  was  closely  related  Yohuallatonac,*^  the  king  of 
Ciilhuacan.  In  the  Codex  Chimalpopoca  he  is  called 
both  Huemac  and  Matlacxochitl. 

After  Quetzalcoatl  had  been  about  ten  years  on  the 
throne,  opposition  to  his  power,  fomented  by  his  ene- 
mies from  the  first,  assumed  serious  proportions.  Sev- 
eral causes  are  plausibly  attributed  by  the  records  and 
their  interpreters  to  this  opposition.  The  new  pontifl'- 
king  had  effected  many  innovations  in  religious  cere- 
monies. It  does  not  appear  that  his  doctrines  differed 
very  materially  from  those  entertained  by  his  prede- 
cessors, but  the  changes  introduced  by  him  had  been 
so  readily  admitted  by  reason  of  the  popularity  and 
zeal  of  their  author  and  his  subordinates,  as  to  excite 
jealousy  among  the  ecclesiastical  powers.  Most  prom- 
inent among  his  peculiar  reforms,  and  the  one  that  is 
reported  to  have  contributed  most  to  his  downfall,  was 
his  unvarying  opposition  to  human  sacrifice.  This 
sacrifice  had  prevailed  from  pre-Toltec  times  at  Teoti- 
huacan,  and  had  been  adopted  more  or  less  extensively 
in  Culhuacan  and  Tollan.  By  Quetzalcoatl  it  was 
absolutely  prohibited  in  the  temples  of  the  latter 
capital,  and  thus  the  powerful  priesthood  of  Otompan, 
and  Culhuacan  was  arrayed  against  him.  Again  it 
is  thought  that  under  Quetzalcoatl  the  spiritual  power 
always  closely  connected  with  the  temporal  in  Nahua 
governments,  became  so  predominant  as  to  excite  the 
jealousy  and  fears  of  the  nobility  in  Tollan,  who  were 

"  Probably,  as  has  been  said,  the  same  as  Huetzin  and  Texcoltepocatl. 


262 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


restive  under  a  priestly  restraint  not  imposed  on  their 
brothers  of  corresponding  rank  in  the  other  nations 
of  the  empire.  Finally,  under  the  rule  of  Ceacatl, 
ToUan  had  become  the  metropolis  of  the  empire.  It 
does  not  appear  that  the  terms  of  the  alliance,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  monarch  of  Culhuacan  outranked 
the  others,  had  been  changed;  but  in  the  magnifi- 
cence of  her  palaces  and  temples,  and  the  skill  and 
fame  of  her  artists,  if  not  in  population,  Tollan  now 
surpassed  the  cities  of  the  valley,  and  thus  naturally 
was  looked  upon  as  a  too  successful  rival.  The  dis- 
satisfied element  at  home  was  headed  by  Huemac,  or 
Tezcatlipoca,  who  had  perhaps  some  well-founded 
claim  to  the  throne,  and  received  the  support  of  the 
allied  monarclis.  The  ensuing  struggle  is  symbolized 
in  the  record  of  the  Spanish  writers  by  the  successive 
tricks  of  the  necromancers;  and  the  religious  strife 
between  rival  sects  was  continued  with  more  or  less 
bitterness  down  to  the  latest  Aztec  epoch.  Such  was 
Quetzalcoatl's  repugnance  to  the  shedding  of  human 
blood,  that  he  seems  to  have  voluntarily  abandoned 
his  throne  against  the  wishes  of  his  more  warlike  par- 
tisans, and  after  a  brief  stay  in  Quauhtitlan,  to  have 
crossed  to  the  eastern  plateau  of  Huitzilapan  in  895. 
Huemac,  Tezcatlipoca,  or  Nacaxoc  succeeded  imme- 
diately to  the  royal  power  in  Tollan.^^ 

The  teachings  and  influence  of  Quetzalcoatl  had 
preceded  him  among  the  Olmec  nations  of  the  east- 
ern region.  His  father,  under  the  name  of  Camaxtli, 
had  done  more  than  any  other  to  bring  these  nations 
under  the  Toiu^c  power,  had  founded  the  city  after- 
wards known  a«  Tlascala,  and  was  perhaps  already 
worshiped  as  a  deity.  Moreover  the  Quetzalcoatl  of 
old  had  traditionally  introduced  Nahua  institutions  in 
this  region,  where  he  was  still  the  object  of  supremo 
veneration.  Whether  the  city  of  Cholula  was  actually 
founded  at  this  time  or  by  the  first  Quetzalcoatl,  it  is 


M  876.  Clavigero.    927.   Veytia.    770  or  716.  Ixtlilxochitl. 


CONQUEST  OF  CHOLULA. 


969 


impossible  to  determine  *  but  the  coming  of  Ceacatl 
seems  to  have  marked  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  of 
prosperity  on  the  eastern  plateau.  Temples  in  honor 
of  Camaxtli  were  erected  in  Tlascala  and  Huexot- 
zinco,  while  Cholula  became  the  capital  of  what  may 
almost  be  termed  a  new  Toltec  monarchy.  All  the 
southern  and  eastern  provinces  subject  to  the  empire 
during  Ceacatl's  reign  at  Tollan,  gave  in  their  adhe- 
sion to  him  at  Cholula.  Large  numbers  of  his  parti- 
sans also  followed  him  from  Tollan,  and  all  the  primi- 
tive peoples,  among  whom  human  sacrifice  in  p^e- 
Toltec  times  had  been  unknown,  were  glad  to  submit 
to  the  royal  high-priest.  His  reign  in  Cholula  lasted 
about  ten  years,*"  and  during  this  time  his  doctrines 
are  thought  to  have  been  introduced  by  disciples  dis- 
patched from  Cholula  into  the  southern  regions  of 
Oajaca. 

In  904  Yohuallatonac  was  succeeded  in  Culhuacan 
by  Quetzallacxoyatl,  and  Huemac,  having  subdued 
by  his  strict  and  severe  measures  all  open  opposition 
to  his  rule  at  home,  but  looking  with  much  uneasi- 
ness on  the  prosperity  of  Ceacatl  in  his  new  capital, 
and  the  constant  emigration  of  his  own  subjects  east- 
ward, resolved  again  to  attack  his  former  rival.  At 
the  head  of  a  large  army  he  directed  his  march 
towards  Cholula.  Quetzalcoatl  as  before,  notwith- 
standing the  remonstrance  of  his  people,  refused  to 
resist  his  progress,  but  departed  before  Huemac's 
arrival  for  other  lands  as  before  related.  Cholula, 
with  the  neighboring  cities  and  provinces  fell  an  easy 
prey  to  the  valiant  Huemac;  but  so  long  did  he 
remain  absent  in  his  insatiable  desire  to  conquer  new 
territory,  that  his  subjects  revolted  and  with  the 
co-operation  of  the  king  of  Culhuacan  proclaimed 
Nauhyotl  king  about  the  year  930."     Huemac  did 

^  'lios  que  de  C8ta  ciiidod  (Tollan)  huyeron,  cdificnron  otra  muy  pr6»- 
pcraque  8C  lliiina  Vholulla.'  Saha;/Hit,  Hut.  Gen.,  \om.  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  ]».  '207. 

••  See  retcrcnccs  nlreudy  given  on  Quetzalcoatl,  and  also  lirasixvr  de 
llovrbonrg,  HUt.  Nat.  Civ.,  toni.  i.,  p.  2G5,  ct  mcci. 

"  This  king  is  called  Mitl  and  Tlacomthua  oy  Veytia  and  the  rest. 


964 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


not  yield  without  a  struggle.  Returning  westward 
to  defend  his  throne  he  met  Nauhyotl  on  the  lake 
shores ;  his  army  was  routed  and  he  was  killed,  or  at 
least  disappeared.  As  Tezcatlipoca  and  under  vari- 
ous other  titles  he  ever  after  ranked  among  the  high- 
est in  the  pantheon  of  Nahua  divinities." 

During  the  ensuing  era  of  peace  among  the  Toltecs 
under  Nauhyotl,  or  Mitl,  and  his  allies,  it  seems  that 
Cholula  regained  its  prosperity,  re-established  the 
institutions  and  worship  of  Quetzalcoatl,  and  soon 
rivaled  in  magnificence  ToUan,  Culhuacan,  and  Teoti- 
huacan.  Still  remaining  to  a  certain  extent  a  part  of 
the  Toltec  empire,  under  the  rule  of  the  king  at 
ToUan,  Cholula  seems  to  have  preferred  from  this 
period  a  republican  form  of  home  rule,  similar,  if  not 
identical,  to  that  in  vogue  on  the  eastern  plateau  at 
the  coming  of  the  Spaniards.*'  Four  of  Quetzal- 
coatl's  chief  disciples  were  charged  with  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  permanent  government,  which  they 
entrusted  to  two  supreme  magistrates,  one  chosen 
from  the  priesthood  and  exercising  the  functions  of 
high- priest  under  the  title  of  Tlachiach  or  'lord  from 
on  high,'  and  the  other  from  the  nobility  being  at 
the  head  of  the  civil  government  with  the  title 
Aquiach. 

The  reign  of  Nauhyotl,  or  Mitl,**  at  ToUan  was 
one  of  great  prosperity  and  peace.  The  new  king 
devoted  all  his  energies  to  promoting  the  glory  of 
his  capital  city,  where  he  re-established  nearly  all 
the  reforms  instituted  by  Ceacatl  and  partially  abol- 


Dates:  927.  Clavigero.  Veytia,  torn,  i.,  p.  252,  has  779,  which  may  be  a 
misprint  for  979.  822  or  768.  Ixtlilxochitl.  Hucmac's  expedition  eastward, 
and  the  crowning  of  Nauhyotl,  or  Nanhyotzin,  during  tiis  ul>scncc  is  re- 
corded by  Torqueraada,  Monarq.  Ltd.,  tom.  i.,  p.  254,  and  Qoniura,  Conq. 
Mex.,  fol.  3U1,  as  quoted  in  note  30  of  tiiis  chapter. 

*'  KcsiKictiug  lezcatlipoca,  fables  rcsiiecting  his  life  on  earth,  and  \m 
wonihip  as  a  god,  see  vol.  iii.,  pp.  199-248. 

«  See  vol.  ii.,  pp.  141-2. 

**  Brasseur,  Htst.  Nat.  Civ.,  tom.  i.,  p.  322,  says  that  Ixtlilxochitl  in 
one  place  calls  this  king  Nauhyotl.  Although  I  have  been  unable  to  fiiul 
this  statement  in  the  works  of  the  writer  mentioned,  yet  there  can  be  little 
doubt  of  the  two  kings'  identity. 


REIGN  OF  NAUHYOTL. 


266 


ished  by  Huemac.  He  is  represented  as  having 
looked  with  some  uneasiness  on  the  growing  pros- 
perity of  Cholula,  and  on  the  pilgrimages  continually 
undertaken  by  residents  of  Tollan  to  the  eastern 
shrines;  but  instead  of  resorting  like  his  predecessor 
to  hostile  measures,  he  determined  to  eclipse  the 
glory  of  Cholula  by  the  erection  of  new  and  mag- 
nificent temples  at  home.  The  finest  of  these  tem- 
ples was  that  built  in  honor  of  the  Goddess  of 
Water,*'  or  the  Frog  Goddess ,  to  which  was  attached 
a  college  of  priests  vowed  co  celibacy.  Meantime 
the  worship  of  Camaxtli  and  Tlaloc  were  more  firmly 
established  than  before  at  Tlascala  and  Huexotzinco, 
and  grand  temples  were  built  in  several  Toltec  prov- 
inces without  Andhuac,  particularly  in  the  south,  one 
of  the  most  famous  being  near  Quauhnahuac,  later 
Cuernavaca,  the  ruins  of  which  may  be  supposed  with 
some  plausibility  to  be  identical  v.ith  those  of  Xochi- 
calco."  After  having  restored  Tollan  to  the  position 
it  had  occupied  under  Ceacatl  Quetzalcoatl,  Nauhyotl 
died  after  a  reign  of  fifteen  years  in  945.*' 

All  the  authorities  agree  that  Nauhyotl  was  suc- 
ceeded at  his  death  by  his  queen  Xiuhtlaltzin,**  who 
reigned  four  years,  showing  great  zeal  and  wisdom  in 
the  management  of  public  affairs,  and  dying  deeply 
regretted  by  all  her  subjects.*®  The  Spanish  writers 
name  Tecpancaltzin  as  the  successor  of  the  lamented 

<i  Chalcliihuitlicuc,  Toci,  Teteionan,  etc.  See  vol.  iii.,  p.  350,  et  seq., 
p.  367,  ct  soj. 

*"  For  (lc»cription  of  Xochicalco  see  vol.  iv.,  pp.  48.3-94. 

"  On  Naiilivotra  reign,  see  IxtUlxochitl,  in  Kings()oroitgh''s  Mcx.  Antiq., 
vol.  ix.,  pp.  '207,  326,  393,  450,  4(J0;  Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mrj.,  torn,  i.,  pp. 
255-8;  Torque niada,  Monarq.  Iiid.,  toni.  i.,  p.  .37;  Clnvigcro,  Storia  Ant. 
del  Mcssico,  tonj.  i.,  p.  127;  Vctancvrt,  Teatro  Mcx.,  pt  ii.,  p.  11;  Brasseur 
de  liourbonry.  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  319-31.  The  ilnte  945  ia  from 
the  Vodcx  Chimalpopoca.  The  SpaniHli  writers  make  his  reign  much  longer, 
all  except  Clavigeru  representing  iiini  as  iiaviiig  reigned,  by  the  consent  of 
his  subjects,  several  years  over  the  time  prescribed  by  law.  979-1035. 
Vevtia.  d'il-lO.  Chvngero.  822-80,  or  768-826.  IxtUlxochitl.  Torquemada 
iiim  Uomara,  as  quoted  in  note  30,  state  that  this  king  also  marched  east- 
ward at  the  head  of  a  large  army  to  add  to  his  domain  by  conquest. 

*s  Also  Xiuhquentzin,  Aiuliquentzin,  and  Xiuhzaltzin,  Jxthlxochitl,  and 
Xiuhtzaltzin,   Vetatievrt. 

*3  See  references  in  note  47  and  following  pages  of  each  authority. 


96d 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


queen,  referring  to  his  reign  and  to  that  of  his  suc- 
cessor the  events  which  brought  about  the  overthrow 
of  the  Toltec  empire.  The  Nahua  records,  however, 
represent  queen  Xiuhtlaltzin  as  having  been  followed 
by  her  son  Matlaccoatl,  who  reigned  from  949  to  973, 
and  who  in  his  turn  was  succeeded  by  Tlilcoatzin, 
ruling  from  973  to  994,  and  preceding  Tecpancaltzin, 
respecting  whose  reign  these  records  agree  to  a  great 
extent  with  the  other  authorities.  We  have  no 
record  of  any  specific  events  that  occurred  during 
the  reign  of  the  three  sovereigns  last  mentioned,  save 
that  in  Culhuacan  Quetzallacxoyatl  was  succeeded 
in  953  bj"^  Clialchiuh  Tlatonac,  and  the  latter  in  985 
by  Totepeuh,  the  second  of  the  name.* 

I  come  now  to  the  last  century  of  the  period  to 
which  this  chapter  is  devoted,  a  century  whose  annals 
from  a  continuous  record  of  civil  and  religious  strife 
in  Andhuac,  invasions  by  powerful  bands  from  the 
adjoining  regions  on  the  north  and  north-west,  pesti- 
lence and  famine,  resulting  in  the  utter  overthrow  of 
the  Toltec  empire.  There  is  somewhat  less  contradic- 
tion among  the  two  classes  of  authorities  quoted  re- 
specting the  events  of  this  century  than  in  the  case 
of  those  preceding.  The  Spanish  writers  still  speak 
of  ToUan,  it  is  true,  as  if  that  city  alone  constituted 
the  empire;  but  the  Nahua  documents  also  ascribe 
almost  exclusively  to  Tollan  the  occurrences  which 
caused  the  destructit)n  of  the  Toltec  power.  The 
latter  documents,  however,  still  keep  up  the  thread  of 
historical  events  at  Culhuacan  and  in  other  provinces, 
and  they  are  doubtless  much  more  reliable  in  the 
matter  of  dates  than  the  Spanish  version,  besides 
narrating  the  invasions  of  foreign  tribes,  a  disturbing 
element  in  Toltec  politics  almost  entirely  ignored  by 
Ixtlilxochitl  and  his  followers.     Notwithstanding  the 


M  Bvasscur  dc  Bourhourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  331,  336. 
Klemtn,  Cnltur-Gcschichtc,  toni.  v.,  p.  181,  sf'  aks  of  an  interregnum  of 
forty -eight  years  after  the  death  of  Queeu  Xiuh»ialtzin. 


REIGN  OF  HUEMAC  II. 


267 


jjeneral  agreement  of  the  authorities  referred  to, 
it  must  be  noted  that  the  record  is  but  a  succession  of 
tales  in  which  the  marvelous  and  supernatural  largely 
predominate,  conveying  a  tolerably  accurate  idea  of 
the  general  course  of  history  during  this  period,  but 
throwing  very  little  light  on  its  details.  In  accord- 
ance with  my  plan  already  announced,  I  have  but  to 
*  tell  the  tales  as  they  are  recorded;  their  general  mean- 
ing is  sufficiently  apparent,  and  1  shall  offer  but  rarely 
conjectures  respecting  the  specific  significance  of  each. 
Hueniac  II.,  also  known  as  Tecpancaltzin,"  the  eld- 
est son  of  Totepeuh  II.  of  Culhuacan,  mounted  the 
throne  of  ToUan  in  994,"  at  a  time  when  that  city  in 
respect  of  art  and  high  culture  was  at  the  head  of  the 
empire,  although  Culhuacan  still  retained  her  original 
political  supremacy,  while  both  Teotihucan  and  Cho- 
lula  were  rivals  in  the  power  and  fame  of  their  re- 
spective priesthood.  There  are  no  data  for  assigning 
even  approximately  exact  limits  to  the  Toltec  empire 
at  this  period.  It  is  probably,  however,  that  while 
the  Toltec  was  less  absolute  and  despotic  than  the 
Aztec  power  in  the  sixteenth  century,  yet  it  was 
exerted  throughout  fully  as  wide  an  extent  of  territory, 
including  Michoacan  and  a  broad  region  in  the  north- 
west never  altogether  subjected  to  the  Aztec  kings. 
The  Toltec  domain  had  been  enlarged  gradually  by 
the  influence  of  the  priesthood,  particularly  under 
Oeacatl  Quetzalcoatl,  until  there  were  few  provinces 
from  Tehuantepec  to  Zacatecas,  from  the  North  to  the 
South  Sea,  which  did  not  render  a  voluntary  allegi- 
ance to  the  allied  monarchs  of  the  central  region. 
And  at  the  same  time  it  cannot  be  believed  that 
foreign  conquest  by  force  of  arms  had  so  small  a  place 
among  the  events  of  Toltec  history  as  the  records 

^'  Called  also  Yztaccaltzin.  Ixtlilxochitl.  Atecpanecatl  and  Iztac- 
quauhtzin.  Codex  Vhimalpouoca  and  Ixtlilxochitl,  according  to  Brasstur. 

*M039,  830,  884,  according  to  the  Spanish  writers.  See  note  47. 
''lavigcro  ignores  this  king,  while  Torqiieniada,  followed  by  Boturini  in 
Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  8«Srie  iii.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  230,  and  Vetancvrt,  Teatro  Max.,  p. 
II,  seems  to  identify  him  with  his  successor. 


368 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


would  imply.  Huemac  TI.,  unlike  the  first  of  the 
same  name,  belonged  to  the  sect  of  Quetzalcoatl, 
using  his  power  to  restrain  the  practice  of  human 
sacrifice  if  not  altogether  abolishing  it  in  the  temples 
of  Tollan.  He  even  seemis  to  have  added  the  name 
of  Quetzalcoatl  to  his  other  royal  and  pontifical  titles, 
or  possibly  had  this  title  before  his  coronation,  as 
high-priest  of  the  sect  at  Culhuacan.  The  application 
of  this  title  to  Huemac,  and  that  of  Tezcatlipoca  to 
the  high-priest  of  the  rival  sect,  has  been  productive 
of  no  little  confusion  in  the  record,  since  it  is  some- 
times impossible  to  decide  whether  certain  events 
should  be  attributed  to  this  reign  or  to  the  time  of 
Ceacatl  and  Huemac  I.  The  new  king  was  endowed 
with  fine  natural  qualifications  for  his  position,  and 
enjoyed  to  a  remarkable  degree  the  confidence  and 
esteem  of  the  people.  During  the  first  year  he  ruled 
with  great  wisdom,  speaking  but  little,  attending 
most  strictly  to  the  performance  of  his  religious  duties, 
and  always  prompt  in  the  administration  of  justice  to 
his  subjects  of  whatever  station;  but  the  old  fire  of 
religious  strife,  though  smouldering,  was  yet  alive  and 
ready  to  he  fanned  into  a  conflagration  which  should 
consume  the  whole  Toltec  structure.  The  leaders  of 
the  rival  sect,  followers  of  the  bloody  Tezcatlipoca 
and  bitter  enemies  to  all  followers  of  Quetzalcoatl, 
although  now  in  the  minority  were  constantly  intrigu- 
ing for  the  fall  of  Huemac.  But  they  well  knew  the 
popularity  of  their  hated  foe,  and  bent  all  their  ener- 
gies to  the  task  of  dragging  him  down  from  his  lofty 
pedestal  of  popular  esteem,  by  tempting  him  into  the 
commission  of  acts  unworthy  of  himself  as  high-priest, 
king,  and  successor  of  the  great  Quetzalcoatl.  A 
scandal  was  to  be  created;  wine  and  women  were  nat- 
urally the  agents  to  be  employed;  the  tale  is  a  very 
strange  one. 

Papantzin,  a  Toltec  noble  of  high  rank,  presented 
himself  one  day  at  court,  together  with  his  daughter, 


THE  KING'S  MISTRESS. 

the  beautiful  Xochif  J «  k      •  ^ 

king  a  kind  S^^lJ^^d^  *'*  "*«'  ?«*«  *«  the 
pay-  uice  by  a  prS  ofthicf  P  ""«';. <■"»"  n.a 
inventor.     This    syrup    il   Jl'''  fapaiitzin  was  the 

pulque,  but  there  siem'^t^beTttlT"^  'P"!!^°    <""  «» 
a  fermented    liquor  of  °i''"t- ?»'"■" '^'^  ">''''.ng 
Whatever  the   nature  of  tT      P'"**  ''''  niaifuey  « 
■•oyal  palate,  and  Z  fovelt  I™'''  '5  P'™«^d   the 
young  Xochitl  were  no  li=    Y     .  ®  ""^  'ofm  of  th„ 
The  .tinir  expreS  hi? J^'"^  *"  "'e  roy^  eye 
vention,  and  his  desire  to 'IP^' •'"''""  ,"*■  'he  new  )n 
o   the  sweet  preparatlo^  TZ"  '^*"™'''  ^'■"Ples 
the  father  that  he  would  1^  „|      ^T"  *"»"  *«!  >ng 
,?|fts  at  the  hands  of  ?he  diufe'"'  *,°  '■°™'™  ""eh 
hrni  for  such  a  purpose  uLtt^}^''  ''ho  might  visit 
Proud  of  the  ho^noTToCto  wr*f  'T  ^^  »  ''"™" 
auspicon  of  evil   inteXnt^  pL''"'.''^  "'"^  ""^thout 
days  later  sent  Xochitl  T'  ^^P^^'^'^'n  only  «  few 
.ternale  attendant,  wth'i  ^w'^^'o'^  '^  ""  ^"0% 
'he  attendant  was  directedT.^      ."/.maffuey-syrup 
a  distant  apartment  rf  the  nT"  '""'  ""'^"■e^  >n 
l^  introduced  alone  to  the  ^l'^"'   *''""  ^""hitl 
Bravely  the  maiden  resisted  *h'^''  "^  ^"emac 
mente  and  protestatior'f  a  Je„t  T""T''''  ■''""dish: 
»nd  force  was  compelled  to  vl^W^'  ■""  ^y  threats 
embrace.     She  was  then  sen,  ^1  ^^'  '""■«™  *<>  hk 
palace  of  Palpan  near  ?he  "Ipl,'''  ^';""F'y-g"arded 
Irom  all  communication  wth^      '  *"''  'here,  cut  off 
tlt'n  ^'"f'  "■■«'-srSLr''ri'?^  <■"-'*.  lived 
that  their  daughter  had  b«,n    "^f  "'"  "'"'e  notified 
to  the  care  "f  certain  ladiSw?"''",''.  ''^  Huemac 
«l"cat,on  and  fit  her  fora?romt»7"''^-P"'''''«'''  her 


kinii 


270 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


the  ladies  of  the  court  and  for  a  brilliant  nmrriaji^o. 
To  Papantzin  the  royal  manner  of  showing  lionor  t<» 
his  family  seemed  at  best  novel  and  strange,  but  hv 
could  suspect  no  evil  intent  on  the  part  of  the  piouH 
representative   of  Quetzalcoatl.      New   favors    were 
subsequently   shown   the   dishonored    father,  in   the 
shape  of  lands  and  titles  and  promises.     For  three 
years  Huemac  continued  his  guilty  amour  in  secret, 
and  in  the  meantime,  in  1002,"  a  child  was   born, 
named   Meconetzin,  'child  of  the  maguey,'  or  at  a 
later  period  Acxitl.     According  to  the  Codex  Chi- 
malpopoca  the  king  during  these  three  years  gavo 
himself  up  to  the  pleasures  of  the  wine  cup   also, 
yielding  to  the  temptations  placed  before  him  by  the 
crafty  followers  of  Tezcatlipt)ca,  and  during   one  of 
his  drunken  orgies  revealed  the  secret  of  his  love; 
but  however  this  may  have  been,  that  secret  was 
finally   suspected;    Papantzin   in    the   disguise   of  a 
laborer  visited  the  palace  of  Palpan,  met  his  daughter 
with  the  young  Meconetzin  in  her  arms,  and  listened 
to  the  tale  of  her  shame.     The  angry  father  seems 
to  have   been   quieted   with   the    promise   that  liis 
daughter's   son   should    be   proclaimed    heir  to  the 
throne,  since  the  queen  had  borne  her  husband  only 
daughters;  but  the  scandal  once  suspected  was  spread 
far  and  wide  by  the  priesthood  of  Tezcatlipoca,  and 
the  faith  of  the  Toltecs  in  their  saintly  monarch  was 
shaken.     The  queen  having  died,  Xochitl  with  her 
young  son  was  brought  to  the  royal  palace,  and  there 
is  some  reason  to  suppose  that  she  was  made  Hue- 
mac's  legitimate  queen  by  a  regular  marrip  e.     Very 
serious  dissatisfaction,  and  even  open  hostility  among 
the  princes   of  highest   rank,    were   excited   by  the 
king's    actions,    both    on   account   of    the    shameful 
nature   of   such   acts,    and   also   because   their  own 
chance  of  future  succession   to  the   throne  was  de- 
stroyed   by    Huemac's    avowed    intention   to  make 
Acxitl  his  heir.     Everything  presaged  a  revolution, 

u  1051.   Veijtia     900.  IxtlUmehitl. 


TOVEYO'S  ADVENTUREa 


aw 


and  the  foes  of  Quetzulcuatl  were  cheered  with  hopes 
of  approaching  triumph.  Hueinac's  niiiid  was  filled 
with  trouble,  which  all  the  flattery  of  the  court  could 
not  wholly  remove,  and  the  prospects  of  his  family 
wore  not  briij^htened  by  the  fact  that  the  young 
Acxitl  from  his  birth  had  the  physical  peculiarities 
predicted  by  the  prophet  Hueman  of  olden  time,  in 
connection  with  such  wide-spread  and  fatal  disasters. 
Yet  it  was  hoped  that  by  careful  instruction  and 
training,  even  the  decrees  of  fate  might  be  reversed 
and  im}»cnding  disaster  averted,  especially  as  in  child- 
hood and  youth  prince  Acxitl  gave  most  cheering 
promise  of  future  goodness  and  ability."* 

Another  event  served  to  increase  the  troubles  that 
beLjau  to  qather  about  the  throne.  It  appears  that 
Hucniac  by  his  first  queen  Maxio  had  three  daught- 
ers, who  were  much  sought  in  marriage,  rather  for 
motives  of  political  ambiticj,  perhaps,  than  lov(i,  by 
the  Toltec  nobles.  One  especially  w.i.s  greatly  beloved 
by  her  i'ather  and  lone  of  the  many  aspirants  to  her 
hand  found  favor  in  her  eyes.  One  day  while  walk- 
ing among  the  flowers  in  the  royal  gardens,  she  came 
upon  a  man  selling  chile.  Some  of  the  traditions  say 
that  the  pejlper-vender,  Toveyo,"  was  Tezcatlipoca 
who  had  assumed  the  appearance  of  a  plebeian;  at 
any  rate  he  was  entirely  naked  and  awakened  in  the 
bosom  of  the  princess  a  love  for  which  her  Toltec 
suitors  had  sighed  in  vain.  So  violent  was  her  pas- 
sion as  to  bring  on  serious  illness,  the  cause  of  which 
was  told  by  her  maids  to  Huemac,  and  the  indulgent 
father,  though  very  angry  with  Toveyo  at  first,  finally, 
as  the  only  means  of  restoring  his  daughter  to  health, 
sought  out  the  plebeian  vender  of  pepper  and  forced 
him,  perhaps  not  very  much  against  his  will,  to  be 

^  See  respecting  the  first  part  of  Hueinac's  reign,  latlilxochitl,  in  Kin/f.i- 
borough's  Alex.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  207,  3-'8-9,  460;  Veytia,  Hist.  Ant. 
Wc/,  torn,  i.,  p.  262,  et  8e(]|. ;  Torquemada,  Monarq.  Ind.,  toni.  i.,  p.  37; 
Brasseurde  Bonrbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  337-48. 

«  Tobeyo.  Sahagun.  Tohudyo,  'our  neighbor.  Bratsenr.  •  It  does  not 
aeera  to  have  been  originally  a  proper  name. 


m  d 


272 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


washed  and  dressed  and  to  become  the  husband  of  the 
love-sick  princess.  This  marriage  caused  great  dis- 
satisfaction and  indignation  among  the  Toltecs ;  an  in- 
dignation that  is  easily  understood,  however  the  legend 
be  interpreted.  In  case  a  literal  interpretation  be  ac- 
cepted, the  upper  classes  in  Tollan  may  naturally 
have  been  shocked  by  the  admission  of  a  low-born 
peasant  to  the  royal  family;  on  the  other  hand  the 
version  given  may  have  originated  with  the  disap- 
pointed suitors,  who  gratified  their  spite  by  reviling 
the  successful  Toveyo.  It  is  also  possible  that  the 
legend  symbolizes  by  this  marriage  the  granting  of 
new  privileges  to  the  lower  classes  against  the  will  of 
the  nobility;  however  this  may  be,  the  result  was 
wide-bpread  discontent  ready  to  burst  forth  in  open 
revolt."* 

Among  the  disaffected  lords  who  openly  revolted 
against  Tollan,  Cohuanacotzin,  Huehuetzin,  Xiuhte- 
nancaltzin,  and  Mexoyotzin"**  are  mentioned,  by  Ixtlil- 
xochitl  as  rulers  of  provinces  on  the  Atlantic,  by  Vey- 
tia  as  lords  of  regions  extending  from  Quiahuiztlan 
(according  to  Brasseur,  Vera  Cruz)  northward  along 
the  coast  of  the  North  Sea  to  a  point  beyond  Jalisco. 
Respecting  the  events  of  this  revolution  of  Toltec  pro- 
vinces thus  vaguely  located,  we  have  only  the  contin- 
uation of  Toveyo's  adventures,  which  seems  to  belong 
to  this  war.  The  tale  runs  that  Huemac,  somewhat 
frightened  at  the  storm  of  indignation  which  followed 
his  choice  of  a  son-in-law,  sent  him  out  to  fight  in  the 
wars  of  Cacatepec  and  Coatepec,  giving  secret  orders 
that  he  should  be  so  stationed  in  battle  as  to  be  inevi- 
tably killed.  The  main  body  of  the  Toltec  army 
yielded  to  the  superior  numbers  of  the  foe  and  fled  to 
Tollan,  leaving  Toveyo  and  his  followers  to  their  fate ; 
but  the  latter,  either  by  his  superior  skill  or  by  his 
powers  as  a  magician,  notwithstanding  the  small  force 

M  For  a  fuller  account  of  the  tale  of  Toveyo,  see  vol.  iii.,  pp.  243-4. 
Also,  SttAagnn,  Hixt.  Gen.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  iii.,  j>i>.  247-9. 
'^  Cohuanacox,  Hnetzin,  Xiuhtenan,  and  nfexoyotzin. 


OMENS  OP  DESTRUCTION. 

at  his  command,  utterly  rouf^  *i.    '  ^ 

turned  in  triumph  to  the  cS  tif  ^""Ty  «"d  re- 
people  received  him  with  St  ^^^""^  *^^  ^^^g  and 
monstrations  of  iov     Fo/n  .^  ^''°''"  *«<*  Publ^  de 
to  have  remaini/wittut^ltr^  ^-^^'m  se'et 
once  more  smiled  on  Huemac  «*"'^^°^^'  ^°*^  ^^^"ne 

As  to  the  exact  order  in  ^i.'  i. 
sequent  disasters  by  which  ThI' tT""""^  ^^e  sub- 
overthrown,    the    author  Jfesdj^^*""  ""^P^'^e  was 
though    agreeing.    toler«Tl^        ,i        son^ewhat,    al- 

nature.     Many  eUs  ^criidl"  b"^^^^^^^^    '^' 
macs  reign  are  bv  Vflvf;!       j^^  -Brasseur  to  Hue 

having  hlppened  Vfforhi^'*^^'"  described  t 
can,  however,  be  but  liwl  ^  -..  successor.     There 
chronology  of  the  Aahui  dT'''''t  ^'"  ^^^^o^^ngthl 
^;  m  preference  to  that  of  th^Snr- 1  ^^*?"  ^"^^^^r^ 
fatter  m  certainly  erroneous    fA*"''^  ^"*ers.     The 
;s  only  probably  so      w^?h'  S"^  ^«™«r  at  the  worst 
the  king  seen/ to  ha^  L^  "j*"^"^"^  prosperity 

-We  the  partizans  of  tS  S        ^'''  ^^^'^  ^"^« 

intrigues   against    him     ^hf  ^''''*   ^^«"°»ed   their 

ni'^'hty  crold  near  MaJ^!j«^^^^^^  assembled  a 

0  the  music  of  his  drum  untU  1'^/  -^^'"^  ^*"«n^ 

reason  of  the  darkness  Tnd/h  •'"'.^"^^^t,  when  bf 

crowded  each  other  off  a  nrlin^"''-  "^^^^'^ation  they 

where  they  were  turned  ^toT''  ^"^^  ^^«P  ^avin? 


^„^P«t.„gth«  talc  to  indicate  a,;i'aSi„«K!^«"^''««  „o  diffi 


274 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


related  by  Sahagun  have  been  given  in  another  vol- 
ume.*" From  one  of  the  neighboring  volcanoes  a 
flood  of  glowing  lava  poured,  and  in  its  lurid  light 
appeared  frightful  spectres  threatening  the  capital. 
A  sacrifice  of  captives  in  honor  of  Tezcatlipoca,  was 
decided  upon  to  appease  the  angry  gods,  a  sacrifice 
which  Huemac  was  lorced  to  sanction.  But  when  a 
young  boy,  chosen  by  lot  as  the  first  victim,  was 
placed  upon  the  altar  and  the  obsidian  knife  plunged 
into  his  breast,  no  heart  was  found  in  his  body,  and 
his  veins  were  without  blood.  The  fetid  odor  ex- 
haled from  the  corpse  caused  a  pestilence  involving 
thousands  of  deaths.  The  struggles' of  the  Toltecs 
to  get  rid  of  the  body  have  been  elsewhere  related.*^ 
Next  the  Tlaloc  divinities  appeared  to  Huemac  as  he 
walked  in  the  forest,  and  were  implored  by  him  not 
to  take  from  him  his  wealth  and  his  royal  splendor. 
The  gods  were  wroth  at  this  petition,  his  apparent 
selfishness,  and  want  of  penitence  for  past  sins,  and 
they  departed  announcing  their  purpose  to  bring 
plagues  and  suffering  upon  the  proud  Toltecs  for  six 
years.     The   winter  of  1018   was  so  cold   that  all 

f>lants  and  seeds  were  killed  by  frost,  and  was  fol- 
owed  by  a  hot  summer,  which  parched  the  whole 
surface  of  the  country,  dried  up  the  streams,  and 
even  calcined  the  solid  rocks. 

Here  seem  to  belong  the  series  of  plagues  described 
by  the  Spanish  writers,  although  attributed  by  them 
to  the  following  reign.**  The  plagues  began  with 
heavy  storms  of  rain,  destroying  the  ripening  crops, 
flooding  the  streets  of  towns,  continuing  for  a  hundred 
days,  and  causing  great  fear  of  a  universal  dehisce. 
Heavy  gales  followed,  which  leveled  the  finest  build- 


s' VoL  iii.,  p.  247.    The  other  details,  like  the  interview  with  the  TIa- 
1  till 


«J  See  vol.  iii.,  pp.  245-8. 

o  Vol.  ill.,  p.  247. 
Iocs,  are  from  tne  Codex  Chiinalponoca. 

^  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kiiigsborough's  Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  207-8,  .32!'- 
30[  Ve;/lia,  Hist.  AnL  Mvj.,  toni.  i, ,  w.  280,  et  seq.  Dates,  1(K»7,  ct  scq. 
Veytia.  984,  ct  acq.  IxtlUxochitl .  Tnore  is  no  agreement  about  the  dura- 
tion of  tlie  phigucs.  They  seem,  however,  to  have  been  continuous  for  at 
IcuHt  live  years. 


PI^GUES  SBNT  WOK  THE  mTBOS. 


rendenng  useless  all  agricultu  "^  1  k""^''*  P'-^^'ai'^l, 
much  starvation.  NexfLeavv  ft  .  j"'  "'"'  ""-''n? 
httle  the  heat  had  snared  1  7  "  ''^stroyed  what 
™™v.„g,.  a„d  thenS;l'ri*'''><^-'-'»''g"ey 
»fb,rdsand  locusts  and  vS,!  •'"'"' ^f''*' ^"'a™! 
and  haU  completed  the  woTfj  """"'«•     Lightning 

{hat  nme  hundred  of  ewr^ll  '"''!"*''""  'nfornis  ua 
Huemac  a„d  his  foli:^  ^17'', ?''»«»  Per"heS' 
disasters  that  had  come  unn??K  ^''^  responsible  ft,; 
"job  of  cifens  and  sZn Tre  o^  ^P'"'  "  hun^ 
To  Ian  and  even  invaded Th?  T''^''  *•>«  street  rf 
■"*§«t«ia„dheadX1he„„J!^''^°''t''e  noblef 
and  the  king  ^^  even  fo  S^^r*'''"!'''^ ^''^"''t W 

ine  and  to  hatin^^^S  iT'  ''"'"^^'^^■'d''^- 
Ixthlxoch  tl  refera  fo  Ki    !i       "•=*  reason  of  Dknl; 

'^""nte,  is  that  the  ffi  '"""'  /«»»  'I'l  confS 

Huem^^Tl  K""'  *"f«  ""'•■Med';'   tlL"""'  '"'J 
'hj  »«W  infltn'r*''"'--^  -"  "fX'tXr 

aHSSv^'»<KS^alt^ 

his  son  on  thp  .^""^'^'"acy  to  his  purnose  nf  J^i     • 
Ijy^ediateV?:  tevlt,1r-|" 'f  to°te;f 

^-^-„titHp^:,-^-jou,d^3^^^^^^^^ 


276 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


NauhyotI  II.  It  is  possible  that  Huemac  consented 
to  this  concession  in  consideration  of  the  support  of 
the  new  king  in  his  own  projects  at  Tollan.  After 
thoroughly  canvassing  the  sentiments  of  his  vassal 
lords,  and  conciliating  the  good  will  of  the  wavering 
by  a  grant  of  new  honors  and  possessions,  he  pub- 
licly announced  his  intention  to  place  Acxitl  on  the 
throne.  The  immediate  consequence  was  a  new  re- 
volt, and  from  an  unexpected  source,  since  it  was 
abetted  if  not  originated  by  the  followers  of  Quetzal- 
coatl,  who  deemed  Acxitl,  the  child  of  adulterous 
love,  an  unworthy  successor  of  their  great  prophet. 
Maxtlatzin  was  the  most  prominent  of  the  many 
nobles  who  espoused  the  rebel  cause,  and  Quauhtli 
was  the  choice  of  the  malcontents  for  the  rank  of 
high-priest  of  Quetzalcoatl.  To  such  an  extremity 
was  the  cause  of  Huemac  and  his  son  reduced  that 
they  were  forced  to  a  compromise  with  the  two 
leaders  of  the  revolt,  who  consented  to  support  the 
cause  of  Acxitl  on  condition  of  being  themselves 
raised  to  the  highest  rank  after  the  son  of  Huemac, 
and  of  forming  with  him  a  kind  of  triumvirate  by  which 
the  kingdom  shonld  be  ruled.  All  the  authorities 
agree  respecting  this  compromise,  although  only  the 
documents  consulted  by  Brasseur  speak  of  open  re- 
volt as  the  cause  which  led  to  it.  It  is  evident,  how- 
over,  that  nothing  but  the  most  imminent  danger 
could  have  induced  the  king  of  Tollan  to  have  entered 
into  so  humiliating  an  arrangement.  Immediately 
after  the  consummation  of  the  new  alliance,  the  'child 
of  the  maguey'  was  crowned  king  and  high-priest 
with  great  ceremony  in  1029,  under  the  title  of  To- 
piltzin  Acxitl  Quetzalcoatl.  Topiltzin  is  the  name 
by  which  he  is  usually  called  by  the  Spanish  writers, 
although  it  was  in  reality,  like  that  of  Quetzalcoatl, 
a  title  held  by  several  kings.  Acxitl  is  the  more 
convenient  name,  as  distinguishi.ig  him  clearly  from 
his  father  and  from  Ceacatl  Quetzalcoatl.     Hucmai' 


EXCESSES  OF  ACXITL. 


877 


and  Queen  Xochifl  i--.*-    j  ^ 

I  lie  three  Jords  of  ^"  ^ 
Xiuhtenancaltzin    anW  n  u      P^'^vinces,  Hudiupf ^in 

tiieir  allegiance  to  Apy.VI    u  ?       ^oiian,  now  refusprl 
-•aaaon,  pf,h        «»^^«'t^;  but  at  fir«t  they  C^^e 

tnbe,  about  them,  enfflldt,    '*'"'  '"'^  'he  w"d 
ll.e  new  .monarch,  then  a&,  f   .""  "?'="  hostilities 
M  the  high  promise  "f?^'"'''yy«a«  of  aae  iust' 
'ho  sag,,  counsels  of  his  Lf"  ^"J"-^'  ^'^  gu°ded  bv 
wisely  for  several  yUt  Sf^i^  '"^'h^r,  rSled  mj 
dence  of  his  subicis      H*?1?*"-''  fi^'n^g  the  <S 
were  infallible,  an^d  i^.iu  ",  ^'^^  <'f -"eea  of  theZj 
"elded  t«  temptation  and  n^fi.ft'her  before  S2 

W,„„s„ess  and  ri„t„„sSrtn|^  '"''J  *»  jnanner  of 
as  to  make  use  of  h\a  ^    .^r^^'^S-     feo  low  did  Ji^  a,ii 

h-  -iipa-ions    te  'r  "fhigh-priest   ogrttit' 
lezcatiipoca  and  hifcraftfr.*""'  "^""'^  *e?e  stt? 
ladies  of  every  rant  th/ f  ■"■''*■">».  w'lo  perauid.i 
embraces  they'^,.^  merit  ^^'^'t''  *<"  «'«  i'Vs 
example  was  followed   b^^™'  t^-     ^he  r  "/„ 

that  the  high-priesTe^of  ;?  l™"''''''*^  disregarded 
a  prmcess  of  roval  Wn^  ^^  °°<'dess  of  the  Vw!,' 

™Ple  of  QuetXLtu"? bC  ^  P;'^-™ase  l"ti 
^erwardssueo^ededtotheh"  W^^^^^  a  son,  who 

-ediate  autho^i^T''!  Sl^-li-^^^^^^^^^^^       tht 


278 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


left  to  be  managed  by  unscrupulous  royal  favorites; 
the  prayers  of  the  aged  Huemac  and  Xochitl  to  the 
gods,  like  their  remonstrances  with  Acxitl,  were  un- 
availing; crimes  of  all  kinds  remained  unpunished; 
robbery  and  murder  were  of  frequent  occurrence;  and 
the  king  was  justly  held  responsible  for  all. 

But  Acxitl  was  at  last  brought  to  his  senses,  and 
his  fears  if  not  his  conscience  were  thoroughly  aroused. 
Walking  in  his  garden  one  morning,  he  saw  a  small 
animal  of  peculiar  appearance,  with  horns  like  a  deer, 
which,  having  been  killed,  proved  to  be  a  rabbit. 
Shortly  after  he  saw  a  huitzilin,  or  humming-bird, 
with  spurs,  a  most  extraordinary  thing.  Topiltzin 
Acxitl  was  familiar  with  the  Teoamoxtli,  or  'divine 
book,'  and  with  Huemac's  predictions;  well  he  knew, 
and  was  confirmed  in  his  opinion  by  the  sages  and 
priests  who  were  consulted,  that  the  phenomena  ob- 
served were  the  tokens  of  final  disaster.  The  kind's 
reformation  was  sudden  and  complete;  the  priests 
held  out  hopes  that  the  prodigies  were  warnings,  and 
that  their  consequences  might  possibly  be  averted  by 
prayer,  sacrifice,  and  reform.  The  Spanish  writers 
introduce  at  this  period  the  series  of  plagues,  which  I 
have  given  under  Huemac's  reign ;  and  Brasseur  adds 
to  the  appearance  of  the  rabbit  and  the  humming- 
bird two  or  three  of  the  wonderful  events  attributed 
by  Sahagun  to  the  necromancer  TitlacaAon,  without 
any  reason  that  I  know  of  for  ascribing  these  occur- 
rences to  this  particular  time.  Such  were  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  bird  bearing  an  arrow  in  its  claws  and 
menacingly  soaring  over  the  doomed  capital ;  the  fall- 
ing of  a  great  stone  of  sacrifice  near  the  j)reseiit 
locality  of  Chapultepec;  and  the  coming  of  an  old 
woman  selling  paper  flags  which  proved  fatal  to  every 
purchaser.*®  These  events  occurred  in  1036  and  the 
following  years.  The  king  was  wholly  unable  to 
check  the  torrent  of  vice  which  was  flowing  over  the 
land ;  indeed,  in  his  desire  to  atone  for  his  past  faults, 

o  Sahagun,  Hist.  Gen.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  ill,  p.  254. 


CHICBWEC  INVASION. 


he  seems  to  have  re«ort«I  t„       i.  "' 

to  have  defeated  hT^^^t^T  "^"'"^  "« 

H„':k^L"*  "LS^t'^^^^^^  that 

fr:;w.^^4£:|e^^^^^^^^^^ 

from  the  gulf  coasts,   vho  W  rJ     .^*^^''  *^^«  ^«rds 
the  power  of  AcxitJ   were^  T^^^  *°  acknowledge 
-n      Unable  to  resist  Iht  fori'S?  "^'^  ^"^h"-^' 
fcec  king  was  compelled  to  senTl^K  "^  ^T^'  *^^  Tol- 
rich  presents  to  sue  for  peace      ^.T^''^^^'^  ^^^^^S 
^sh  writers  at  the  capiK  Vr''!^^'!;^  *«  *^^  Span 
provinces;  but  as  BraSeur  ^a  J t  f K  ^'ll'  ^^'^^»i^^"« 
o^  the  hostile  army  not  verv^l  ?  *^^  headquarters 
presents  were  received   bufn^  ^ar  /rom  Tollan.     The 
seems  to  have  been  ^e  atTrsf  t'^^^^  ^«^-°^^'t 
xochitl  speak  vaguely  of  Til^^}'  .7?^*^^  ^^^  Ixtlil- 
as  a  result  of  this  or  1       u  ''^  *^^<^  ^^s  concluded 
effect  that  the  ^XZ^^^X^'  ^"/'^««^'  *«  '^e 
years  an  old  military  usa^i  "      '  '  "'°^^'*^^  ^«^  *en 
should  alwavs  intervene  f/^"'"''^- that  ten  years 
Jf;  and  the  comrnTeLntT^^  *^ 
Matter  states  that  the Tmv  5  ^^^^^^'^^^s;  and  the 
meantime,  because  sufficSl^r  ^^^^^^awn  in  the 
tamed    in  the  territor;  of   th^^^^^^^^ 
witJiout  referring  to  any  othpr       I""^*^^"'      ^ra^seur, 
named,  tells  us  that  aS  rtmafnT^'^^l'^  *^^^  ^^ 
^ollan,  Huehuetzin  was  foST^  ^  ^^^'^  ^ear  near 
Pi'ovmce  to  reoel  ihc.  iZ       •         *^  return  to  his  own 

*»,  it  i.  i&:::tx:d  ''r''^  *">'-  -s 

«>d  to  haras,  the  Toltoc  „  "S^  *°  "<"»«  -".thward 

laking  advantao-e  of  thp  T'       ■ 
the  Toltecs,  many  of  the  f,ilf     """"^  """''ition  of 
jAn'llu.ac  shook  off  aj  ,n  *"    '  ""'^  '"  ""d  about 
'^-e  alto^eher  fdefet  a„] Vt'r'''  "^ 

fc'^t^tiS-?"'^-^'^-;°p"  321^i.T^'-  '^^'^^^ocmi,  in  Kino 
•'  **"»•  '•«  pp.  376-86.     *^^  ^^''  Brasaeur  de  Bourbourgf^f/t' 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 

time  numerous  Chichimec  tribes  from  abroad  took 
advantage  of  the  favorable  opportunity  to  secure 
homes  in  the  lake  region.  These  foreign  tribes  are 
all  reported  to  have  come  from  the  north,  but  it  is 
extremely  doubtful  if  any  accurate  information  re- 
specting the  invaders  has  been  preserved.  For  the 
conjecture  that  all  or  any  of  them  came  from  the 
distant  north,  from  California,  Utah,  or  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley,  there  are  absolutely  no  grounds;  al- 
though it  is  of  course  impossible  to  prove  that  all 
came  from  the  region  adjoining  Andhuac.  By  far 
the  most  reasonable  conjecture  is  that  the  invaders 
were  the  numerous  Nahua  bands  who  had  settled  in 
the  west  and  north-west,  in  Michoacan,  Jalisco,  and 
Zacatecas,  about  the  same  time  that  the  nations  called 
Toltecs  had  established  themselves  in  and  about 
Andhuac.  Brasseur  finds  in  his  authorities,  the  only 
ones  that  give  any  particulars  of  the  invaders,  that 
among  the  first  Chichimec  bands  to  arrive  were  the 
Acxotecas  and  Eztlepictin,  both  constituting  together 
the  Teotenancas.  The  Eztlepictin  settled  in  the 
valley  of  Tenanco,  south  of  the  lakes,  while  the 
Acxotecas  took  lossession  of  the  fertile  valleys  about 
Tollan.  A  war  between  Nauhyotl  II.  of  Culhuacan 
an4  the  king  of  Tollan  is  then  vaguely  recorded,  in 
which  Acxitl  was  victorious,  but  is  supposed  to  have 
suffered  from  the  constant  hostility  of  Culhuacan 
from  that  time  forward,  although  that  kingdom  soon 
had  enough  to  do  to  defend  her  own  possessions. 
The  Eztlepictin  introduced  a  new  divinity,  and  a 
new  worship,  which  Acxitl,  as  successor  of  Quetzal- 
coatl  made  a  desperate  effort  to  overthrow.  He 
marched  with  all  the  forces  he  could  cotnmand  to 
Tenanco,  but  was  defeated  in  every  battle.  What 
was  worse  yet,  during  his  absence  on  this  campaign, 
the  Acxoteca  branch  of  the  invaders  were  admitted, 
under  their  leader  Xalliteuctli,  by  the  partisans  of 
Tezcatlipoca  into  Tollan  itself.  Civil  strife  ensued 
in  the  streets  of  the  capital  between  the  three  rival 


TOKENS  OP  DIVINE  WRATH. 


sects,  until  ToUan  with  «li  i,         .  *" 

^<^il-nigh  in  ruin"  "Z  '"  •"«•  »oWe  seructures  »« 

"Id  famine  came  once  ^„^  '^  ''•'^oms,  and  p^ 
events  occurred  betwSn^oTn  "^T  "'«  '»■«>.     t£ 

It  was  evident  th.r.u       ",  »"<!  1047." 
this  unhappy  X*     To^  "^--^  ^^-7  angry  with 
quemadarSeC  «itin^°ofX?^''  ^"'h^  ^ 
and  nobles,  was  convened  ,t  T  ™f*'se  men,  priests 
gods  from  the  most  andenf  tL'""'l"r"'  '"^ere  lie 
hear  the  prayers  of  men      J  *2    ^  ''een  wont  to 
tiatory  feasts  and  sacrifices  "  A     ""'''  °^  'he  nropi? 
Portmns  with  long  Cv  Irm,    "!? V*^  S^S^ntie  Pro- 
dancmgm  the  court  where  th^  J"'',  *"«^'^  "PPear^ 
Whirhng  through  the  crowd  Pf "^'^  ^^-^  assembled 
demon  seized  upon  the  Toll   "i^^^^V  direction  the 
and  dashed  thim  lifeLl°'^°',*'>'''  "™«  ''•  his  way 
perished  but  none  h»T*if  ?    ''"'  ^eet.      Multit„^t{ 

f-the  gi'^:Zmr^]:'7Tt'f"'y-     A  sett 
and  agam  the  Toitecs  fell  bv  h'^'i"^.  **■•«"*  fo™ 
At  h,s  next  appearance  ZL      '*""''  '"  h«  g'asp 
of  a  white  and  beauSul  chirH"?.'^"'"^''  'he  fZ 
f^'nS  at  the  holy  city  f^'V'"'"?.""  »  '■"»k  a^ 
As  the  people  rushe^^  *j  "^'Shl^ring  hilltop 

s  '-Ti  i!f  r  i^-  "Mt  i 

"--^tallT^S^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
^^-vould  nc:j'ta„'te»''y,was  sfaltd^  Z 

hen.es  utterly  disWentl  ^'"'"''^  ''^""^^'^  *»  their 
^rge  numbers  of  tho  T  i» 

the  Toltec  nobles  had  already 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


abandoned  their  country  and  departed  for  foreign 
provinces,  and  this  emigration  was  constantly  on  the 
increase  even  before  it  was  definitely  determined  by 
the  ruler  to  migrate.  In  the  meantime,  if  Brasseurs 
authorities  may  be  credited,  a  new  sect,  the  Ixcui- 
names  or  'masked  matrons,'  introduced  their  rites, 
including  phallic  worship  and  all  manner  of  sorcery 
and  debauchery,  into  Tollan,  thus  adding  a  new  ele- 
ment of  discord  in  that  fated  city.  The  Ixcuinames 
originated  in  the  region  of  Pdnuco  among  the  Huas- 
tecs,  and  began  to  flourish  in  Tollan  about  1058.™ 
To  civil  and  religious  strife,  with  other  internal 
troubles,  was  now  added  the  peril  of  foreign  invasion. 
According  to  the  Spanish  writers  the  ten  years' 
truce  concluded  between  Acxitl  and  his  foes  under 
the  command  of  Huehuetzin,  was  now  about  to  ex- 
pire, and  the  rebel  prince  of  the  north  appeared  at 
the  head  of  an  immense  army,  ready  to  submit  his 
differences  with  the  Toltec  king  to  the  arbitration  of 
the  battle-field.  According  to  Brasseur,  the  Teo- 
Chichimecs  invaded  the  rest  of  Andhuac,  Avhile  the 
former  foes  of  Huemac  and  his  son,  under  Huehuet- 
zin, from  the  provinces  of  Quiahuiztlan  and  Jalisco, 
threatened  Tollan.  I  may  remark  here  that  I  have 
little  faith  in  this  author's  division  into  tribes  of  the 
hordes  that  invaded  Andhuac  at  this  period  and  in 
the  following  years.  We  know  that  many  bands  from 
the  surrounding  region,  particularly  on  the  north,  most 
of  them  probably  Nahua  tribes,  did  take  advantage 
of  internal  dissensions  among  the  Toltec  nations  to 
invade  the  central  region.  For  a  period  of  many 
years  they  warred  unceasingly  with  the  older  nations 
and  among  themselves;  but  to  trace  the  fortunes  of 
particular  tribes  through  this  maze  of  inter-tribal 
conflict  is  a  hopeless  task  which  I  shall  not  attempt. 
Many  of  these  so-called  Chichimec  invading  tribes 
afterwards  became  great  nations,  and  played  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  annals  to  be  given  in  future  chap- 

™  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ,,  torn,  i.,  pp.  400-2. 


CONQUEST  OF  AN  AH  U  AC. 


288 


ters;  and  while  it  is  not  improbable  that  some  of 
them,  as  the  Teo-Chichimecs,  Acolhuas,  or  Tepanecs, 
were  identical  with  the  invading  tribes  which  over- 
threw the  Toltec  empire,  there  is  no  sufficient  au- 
thority for  attempting  so  to  identify  any  one  of  them. 
Neither  do  I  find  any  authority  whatever  for  the 
conjecture  that  the  invaders  were  barbarian  hordes 
from  the  distant  north,  who  broke  through  the  belt 
of  Nahua  nations  which  surrounded  Andhuac,  or 
were  instigated  by  those  nations  from  jealousy  of 
Toltec  power  to  undertake  its  overthrow.  Yet  it 
would  be  rash  to  assume  that  none  of  the  wild  tribes 
took  part  in  the  ensuing  struggle;  as  allies,  or  under 
Nahua  leaders,  they  probably  rendered  efficient  aid 
to  the  Chichimec  invaders,  and  afterwards  in  many 
cases  merged  their  tribal  existence  in  that  of  the 
Chichimec  nations. 

The  other  Toltec  cities,  Otompan,  Tezcuco,  Culhua- 
can,  seem  to  have  fallen  before  the  invaders  even  be- 
fore ToUan,  although  it  is  vaguely  reported  that  after 
the  destruction  of  Otompan  the  king  of  Culhuacan 
formed  a  new  alliance  for  defense  with  Azcapuzalco 
and  Coatlichan,  excluding  Tollan.  7^11  the  cities 
were  sacked  and  burned  as  fast  as  conquered  except 
Culhuacan,  which  seems  to  have  escaped  destruction 
by  admitting  the  invaders  within  her  gates  and  prob- 
ably becoming  their  allies  or  vassals.  This  was  in 
1060."  Meantime  Huehuetzin's  forces  were  threaten- 
ing Tollan.  By  strenuous  efforts  a  large  army  had 
been  raised  and  equipped  for  the  defense  of  the  royal 
cause.  The  princes  Quauhtli  and  Maxtlatzin,  lately 
allied  to  the  throne,  brought  all  their  forces  to  aid  the 
king  against  whom  they  had  formerly  rebelled.  The 
aged  Huemac  came  out  from  his  retirement  and  strove 
with  the  ardor  of  youth  to  ward  off  the  destruction 
which  he  could  but  attribute  to  his  indiscretions  of  many 
years  ago.  Even  Xochitl,  the  king's  mother,  is  re- 
ported to  have  enlisted  an  army  of  amazons  from  the 

T'  Brassem-  de  Botirhourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ,,  torn,  i.,  pp.  402-5. 


284 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


women  of  Tollan  and  to  have  placed  herself  at  their 
head.  Acxitl  formed  his  army  into  two  divisions,  uiie 
of  which,  under  a  lord  nam^d  Huehuetenuxcatl, 
marched  out  to  meet  the  enomv,  while  the  other,  com- 
manded by  the  king  himself,  was  stationed  within 
intrenchments  at  Tultitlan.  The  advance  army,  after 
one  day's  battle  without  decisive  result,  fell  back  and 
determined  to  act  on  the  defensive.  Reinforced  by 
the  division  under  Huemac,  and  by  Xochitls  amazons, 
who  fought  most  bravely,  General  Huehuetenuxcatl 
carried  on  the  war  for  three  years,  but  was  at  last 
driven  back  to  join  the  king.  At  Tultitlan  a  final 
stand  was  made  by  Acxitl's  orders.  For  many  days 
the  battle  raged  here  until  the  Toltecs  were  nearly 
exterminated,  and  driven  back  step  by  step  to  Tollan, 
Xaltocan,  Teotihuacan,  and  Xochitlalpan  successively. 
Here  Huemac  and  Xochitl  were  slain,  also  Quauhtli 
and  Maxtlatzin.  Acxitl  escaped  by  hiding  in  a  cave 
at  Xico  in  Lake  Chalco.  In  a  final  encounter  Gen- 
eral Huehuetenuxcatl  fell,  and  the  small  remnant  of 
the  Toltec  army  was  scattered  in  the  mountains  and 
in  the  marshes  of  the  lake  shore.'* 

From  his  place  of  concealment  at  Xico,  Topiltzin 
Acxitl  secretly  visited  Culhuacan,  gathered  a  few 
faithful  followers  about  him,  announced  his  intention 
of  returning  to  Huehue  Tlapallan,  promised  to  inter- 
cede in  their  behalf  with  the  Chichimec  emperor  of 
their  old  home,  and  having  committed  his  two  infant 

"  Such  is  the  account  given  by  IxtlilxochitI  and  Veytia.  Brasseur's 
version,  although  founded  on  the  same  nutiiorities,  dilfers  widely.  Accord- 
ing to  this  version,  Topiltzin  Acxitl  remained  in  Tollan;  Quauhtli  uiid 
Maxtlatzin  with  the  aged  Huemac  marched  to  meet  the  foe.  After  a  fierce 
conflict  near  Tultitlan,  lasting  several  days,  the  army  was  driven  back  to 
Tollan.  The  king  resolved  to  burn  the  city  and  leave  the  coui.  ry.  Fur 
the  burning  of  Tollan,  Saha^un,  Hist.  Gen.,  'oni.  i.,  lib.  iii.,  p.  255,  is  re- 
ferred to,  where  he  says,  'hizo  queniar  todut  \i»  casas  que  tenia  heclias  dc 
plata  y  de  concha,'  etc.,  referring  to  the  dept  *ure  of  QuetzalcoatI  for  Tlu- 
pallan.  The  QuetzalcoatI  alluded  to  may  ^  either  Acxitl  or  Ccacatl. 
Retreating  to  Xaltocan  and  then  towards  i  Uhuacan,  a  final  stand  wns 
made  by  Huemac,  Xochitl,  Maxtlatzin,  i  '  Huehueniaxal  (Huehue- 
tenuxcatl?) against  the  Chichimecs.  The  Ti  ics  were  .utterly  defeated, 
and  of  the  leaders  Xochitl  and  Quauhtli  fell,  /.  .itl  concealing  himself  for 
several  weeks  in  the  caves  of  the  island  of  Xii  Jlist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i., 
pp.  405-9. 


FLIGHT  OF  ACXITL 


SBS 


children  Pochotl  and  Xilotzin  to  faithful  guardians  to 
be  brought  up  in  ignorance  of  their  royal  birth,  he 
left  the  country  in  1062."  He  is  supposed  to  have  gone 
southward  accompanied  by  a  few  followers.  Other 
bodies  of  Toltecs  had  previously  abandoned  the  country 
and  gone  in  the  same  direction,  and  large  numbers  are 
reported  to  have  remained  in  Culhuacan,  Cholula, 
Chapultepec  and  many  other  towns  that  are  named. 
Veytia,  Ixtlilxochitl,  Torquemada,  and  Clavigero  tell 
us  that  of  these  who  fled  some  founded  settleme  \ts 
on  the  coasts  of  both  oceans,  from  which  came  parties 
at  subsequent  periods  to  re-establish  themselves  in 
Andhuac.  Others  crossed  the  isthmus  of  Tehuante- 
pec  and  passed  into  the  southern  lands.  The  other 
authors  also  agree  that  of  thos"  who  escaped  destruc- 
tion part  remained,  and  the  rest  were  scattered  in 
various  directions.  None  imply  a  general  migration 
en  masse  towards  the  south.^*     Lists  are  given  of  the 

"  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kingahorovgh's  Mcx.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  208,  331-3, 
393,  45U,  4(iO.  This  author  estimates  the  total  loss  of  the  Toltecs  in  the 
final  war  at  3,200,000,  and  that  of  the  enemy  at  2,400,000.  He  states  that 
Topiitzin,  l>efore  his  departure,  visited  Allapan,a  province  on  the  South 
Sea,  and  notified  liis  few  remaining  subjects  that  after  many  centuries  he 
would  return  to  punish  his  foes.  He  reached  Thipallan  in  safety  and  lived 
to  the  age  of  104  years  greatly  respected.  He  records  a  tradition  among 
the  common  people  that  Topiitzin  remained  in  Xico,  and  many  years  after 
was  joined  by  ^fezahualcoyotl,  the  Chich'imec  emperor,  and  others.  This 
author  dates  the  Anal  defeat  of  the  Toltecs  in  1011,  939,  958,  and  1004. 
Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,iom.  i.,  pp.  287-304.  This  writer  gives  the  date 
88  1116;  states  that  Topiltzin's  youngest  son,  Xihtzin,  was  captured  and 
killed;  gives  1612  as  the  number  of  Toltecs  assembled  in  Culhuacan  before 
the  king's  departure.  Topiitzin  reached  Oyome,  the  Ghichimec  capital,  in 
safety,  and  was  kindly  received  by  the  emperor,  Acauhtzin,  who  succeeded 
to  the  throne  in  that  year,  to  whom  Topiitzin  gave  all  his  rights  to  the 
kingdom  of  Tollan,  on  condition  that  he  would  punish  the  enemies  of  the 
Toltecs.  He  died  in  1155.  According  to  Clavigero,  5tor«a  .i4n<.  del  Mes- 
sico,  toni.  i.,  p.  131,  the  Toltec  empire  ended  with  Topiltzin's  death  in 
1052.  Most  modern  writers  take  the  date  from  Clavigero.  Brasseur,  Hist. 
Nat.  Civ.,  tom.  i.,  p.  410,  says,  'Aprbs  avoir  donn6  Ji  tons  des  conseils 
remplis  de  sagessc  sur  lu  future  restanrution  dc  la  monarchic,  il  prit  cong<S 
d'eux.  11  traversa,  sans  6tre  connu,  les  provinces  olmfeques  ct  alia  prendre 
la  mer  {i  Hucya])an,  non  loin  des  licux  oil  Ic  grand  Quetzalcohuatl  avail 
disparu  un  siecle  et  demi  auparavant.  L'histoirc  ajrMtequ'il  gagna,  avec 
un  grand  nombre  de  Toltbques  emigrant  comme  lui,  les  contrecs  mystd- 
rieuses  de  Tlapnllan,  oil  aprbs  avoir  fonde  un  nouvel  empire,  il  mourut  duns 
una  hcureuse  vieillesse.' 

'*  On  the  Toltec  empire,  see  Pre.icott's  Afcx.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  11-14;  Chemlier, 
Mex.  Ancicn  et  Mod.,  pp.  48-52;  Miiller,  A merikanische  Urreligioneii.,  pp. 
456,  522-5;   Mayer's  Mex.  Aztec,  etc.,  vol.  i.,  p.  95;  Schoolcraft's  Arch  , 


286 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 


Toltec  nobles  that  remained  in  Anahuac  and  of  the 
cities  where  they  resided.  The  larger  number  were  at 
Culhuacan,  under  Xiuhtcmoc,  to  whom  the  king's  chil- 
dren were  confided.  These  remaining  Toltecs  were 
afterward?  called  from  the  name  of  their  city  Cul- 


75 


huas, 

B';«,sseur  finds  in  his  two  Nahua  records  data  for 
certam  events  that  took  place  after  the  flight  of  To- 
piltrin  Acxitl.  Maxtlatzin,  as  he  claims,  escaped 
from  the  final  battle  and  intrenched  himself  in  one  of 
the  strong  fortresses  among  the  ruins  of  Toll  an.  The 
Chichimecs  soon  took  possession  of  the  city  in  two 
divisions  known  as  Toltec  Chichimecs  and  Nonohual- 
cas.  They  even  went  through  the  forms  of  choosing 
a  successor  to  Acxitl,  selecting  a  boy  named  Matlac- 
xochitl,  whom  they  crowned  as  Huemac  III.  To 
him  the  chiefs  rendered  a  kind  of  mock  allegiance,  but 
still  held  the  power  in  their  own  hands.  Desperate 
struggles  ensued  between  the  two  Chichimec  bands 
led  by  Huehuetzin  and  Icxicohuatl,  the  followers  of 
Tezcatlipoca  under  Yaotl,  and  the  forces  of  Maxtlat- 
zin in  the  fortress.  The  result  was  the  murder  of  the 
mock  king  about  1064,  and  the  final  abandoinnent  of 
Tollan  soon  after.  It  is  claimed  by  the  authorities 
which  record  these  events  that  Huemac  1 1,  survived 
all  these  troubles  and  died  at  Chapultepcc  in  1070.'" 

vol.  v.,  pp.  95-C>;  Orozco  y  Berra,  Gcorfrafia,  pp.  9C-7,  138-40;  Bios, 
Compcnd.  Hist.  Mex.,  pp.  5-6;  Villa-Scnor  y  Sninhcz,  Thcatro,  torn,  i., 
pp.  1-3;  Helps'  Span.  Conq.,  vol.  i.,  p.  287;  Mulkr,  Rciscn,  torn,  iii.,  pp. 
32-41;  Laciima,  in  Miisro  Mex.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  445;  Granados  y  Galx-ez, 
Tardes  Amer.,  pp.  14-17;  Riixtoii,  m  Nouvelle.i  Aiiindes  den  Voy.,  1850, 
torn,  cxxvi.,  pp.  38-40;  DometicrlCs  Deserts,  vol.  i.,  pp.  39-40;  Foster's 
Prc-llist.  Races,  pp.  341-4;  Mayer's  Observations,  p.  6;  Varl/ajal Esj/inosa, 


Hist.  Mex.,  torn.  \.,  pp.  210-24. 

"  Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mcj.,inw 
boroughs  Mex.  Aiitiq.,  vol.   ix.,  pp.   .3.3.3-4,  393-4;  Tornneinada,  Monnvq. 


Mcj.,tom.  ii.,  pp.   18-19;  Ixtlilxoehitl,  in  /w'n<7.«- 


Ind.,  toni.  i.,  p.  37;  I'/arigero,  Storia  Ant.del  Messieo,  toni.i.,  p.  131;  Tlip 
number  of  reniaininf?  Toltecs  is  estimated  nt  10,000,  who  wore  divideil  into 
five  parties,  four  of  them  scttlin;^  on  the  coasts  and  islands,  nnd  tlie  fifth 
only  renuiinin;^  in  Aniihuac. 

'0  llmsseiir  dc  lioiirboiirij,  Hst.  Nat.  Civ.,  tom.  i.,  pp.  410-23.  I  nup- 
pose  tiuit  this  inforinatioii  was  taken  from  the  Codex  Goiidrn  already 
quoted— sec  p.  2.30  of  this  volume — and  applied  by  the  same  author  in  an- 
other work,  and  with  apparently  better  reasons,  to  the  overthrow  of  tho 
great  original  Nahuu  empire  in  tiic  south. 


DOWNFALL  OF  THE  EMPIRE. 


387 


It  is  not  difficult  to  form  a  tolerably  clear  idea  of 
the  state  of  affairs  in  Andhuac  at  the  downfall  of  the 
Toltec  empire,  notwithstanding  the  confusion  of  the 
records.     There  is,  as  we  have  seen,  no  evidence  of  a 
general  migration  southward  or  in  any  other  direction. 
It  is  true  the  records  speak  of  a  large  majority  of  the 
Toltecs  as  having  migrated  in  different  directions  as  a 
result  of  their  disasters,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  in  America,  as  elsewhere,  historical   annals  of 
early  periods  had  to  do  with  the  deeds  and  fortunes  of 
priests  and  kings  and  noble  families;   the  common 
people  were  useful  to  fight  and  pay  taxes,  but  were 
altogether  unworthy  of  a  place  in  history.     It  is  prob- 
able that   the   name   Toltecs,  a  title   of  distinction 
rather  than  a  national  name,  \/as  never  applied  at  all 
to  the  conunon  people.     When  by  civil  strife  and 
foreign  invasion  their  power  was  overthrown,  many  of 
the  leaders,  spiritual  and  temporal,  doubtless  aban- 
doned the  country,  j)referring  to  try  their  fortunes  in 
the  southern  provinces  which  seem  to  have  suffered 
less  than  those  of  the  north  from  the  Toltec  disasters. 
Their  exiles  took  refuge  in  the  Miztcc  and  Zapotec 
provinces   of  Oajaca,   and   some   of  them    probably 
crossed  to  Guatemala  and  Yucatan,  where  they  were 
not   without   influence    in    molding    future   political 
events.     The  mass  of  the  Toltec  people  remained  in 
Andhuac;  some  of  them  kept  up  a  distinct  national 
existence  for  a  while  in  Culhuacan,  and  perhaps  in 
Cholula;  but  most  simj)!}'  became  sulijccts  of  the  in- 
vading chiefs,  whose  language  and  institutions  were 
for  the  most  i)art  identical  with  those  to  which  they 
had  been  accustomed.     The  population  had  been  con- 
siderably diminished  naturally  by  the  many  years  of 
strife,  famine,  and  pestilence;  but  this  diminution  was 
greatly  exaggerated  in  the  records.     The  theory  that 
the  population  was  reduced  to  a  few  tliousands,  most 
of  wliotn  left  the  country,  leaving  a  few  chiefs  with 
their  followers  in  a  desolate  and  l)arren  land,  from 
which  even  the  invading  hordes  had  retired  immedi- 


i^ 


THE  TOLTEC  PERIOD. 

ately  after  their  victory,  is  a  very  transparent  absurd- 
ity. The  Toltec  downfall  was  the  overthrow  of  a 
dynasty,  not  the  destruction  of  a  people.  The  en- 
suing period  was  one  of  bitter  strife  between  rival 
bands  for  the  power  which  had  been  wrested  from 
the  Toltec  kings.  The  annals  of  that  period  cannot 
be  followed;  but  history  recommences  with  the  suc- 
cess of  some  of  the  struggling  factions,  and  their  de- 
velopment into  national  powers. 


If! 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE    CHICHIMEC    PERIOD. 

The  Chichimecs  in  Ahaquehecan— Migration  to  AnAhuac  under 
XoLOTL— The  Invaders  at  Chocoyan  and  Tollan— Foundation 

OF  XOLOC  AND  TeNAYOCAN— XOLOTL  II.,  EmTEKOR  OF  THE  CHICHI- 
MECS—DIVISION  OF  Territory— The  Toltecs  at  Culhuacan — 
Rule  of  Xiuhtemoc  and  Nauhyotl  III.— Pochotl,  Son  of  Ac- 
xitl— Conquest  of  Culhuacan— Death  of  Nauhyotl— Huet- 
zra,  Kino  of  Culhuacan— Migration  and  Reception  of  the 
Nahuatlaca  Tribes— The  Acolhuas  at  Coatlichan  and  the 
Tepanecs  at  Azcapuzalco— Nonohuacatl,  King  of  Culhuacan 
—Revolt  of  Yacanex— Death  of  Xolotl  II.— Nopaltzin,  Kino 
at  Tenayocan,  and  Emperor  of  the  Chichimecs— Reions  of 
Achitometl  and  Icxochitlanex  at  Culhuacan  — Tendencies 
toward  Toltec  Culture. 


The  Chichimec  occupation  of  Andhuac  begins  with 
the  traditional  invasion  under  Xolotl,  but  in  order  to 
properly  understand  that  important  event,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  glance  at  the  incidents  which  preceded 
and  led  to  it. 

The  little  that  is  known  of  the  early  history  of 
the  Chichimecs  has  been  told  in  a  former  chapter;  I 
will  therefore  take  up  the  narrative  at  the  time  of 
King  Tlamacatzin's   death  at  Amaquemecan,*  which 

I  Whether  this  Amaquemccan  waa  the  original  home  of  tlio  Chichimecs 
or  not  is  uncertain.  According  to  Brasscur,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  i.,  p. 
3.55,  it  certainly  was  not,  since  he  states  that  it  wa.s  founded  in  958  by 
Xolotl  Tochinteuctli.  The  ancestors  of  the  Xolotl  who  invaded  Andhuac, 
he  adds,  torn,  ii.,  p.  199,  'sortis  de  Chicomoctoc,  avaicnt  conquis  Ic  roy- 
aume  d'Amaqucmd,  oh  lis  avaient  ^tabli  Icur  residence.'  Concerning  the 
yt.l.V.— 1»  (289) 


290 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD, 


event  occurred  in  the  same  year  as  the  final  destruc- 
tion of  Tollan.  As  I  have  already  explained  suffi- 
ciently my  idea  of  the  nature  of  the  migrations  bv 
which  Andhuac  is  represented  as  having  been  re- 
peopled,  I  may  relate  these  migrations  literally,  as 
they  are  given  by  the  authorities,  without  constantly 
reminding  the  reader  of  their  general  signification. 
Tlamacatzin  left  two  sons,  Acauhtzin^  and  Xolotl," 
who,  after  wrangling  about  the  succession  for  some 
time,  finally  agreed  to  divide  the  kingdom  between 
them.* 

Now,  for  a  great  number  of  years  a  harassing 
system  of  border  warfare  had  been  carried  on  be- 
tween the  Chichimecs  and  the  Toltccs;  the  former 
doubtless  raided  upon  their  rich  and  powerful  neigh- 
bors for  purposes  of  plunder,  and  the  latter  were 
probably  not  slow  to  make  reprisals  which  served  as 
an  excuse  for  extending  their  already  immense  terri- 
tory. When  the  Toltec  troubles  arose,  however,  and 
the  direful  prophecies  of  Hueman  began  to  bo  ful- 
filled, the  people  of  Andhuac  found  that  they  had 
enough  to  do  to  take  care  of  themselves,  and  tliat 
their  legions  could  be  better  employed  in  defending- 
the  capital  than  in  waging  aggressive  wars  upon  tlio 

location  and  extent  of  Amaquemecan  the  authorities  differ  greatly.  Tims 
Ixtlilxochitl  Kives  its  area  as  20()0  by  1000  leajjues,  in  Kini/tiliorourih,  vol. 
ix.,  p.  335.  Torqucniada,  Monarq^.  hid.,  toni.  i.,  p.  40,  places  its  frontier 
200  leagres  north  of  Jalisco,  which  Clavigero,  Storia  Ant.  del  31cmro, 
toni.  i.,  p.  132,  thinks  too  near,  since  no  truces  of  it  exist,  he  says,  witlii.i 
1200  miles.  Boturini,  Idea,  p.  141,  places  Aniuqueniecan  in  Midioiican. 
Arle^ii,  Chrdn.  Zncatecas,  p.  7,  among  the  wild  tribes  north  of  New 
Mexico.     Cabrera,  Tcatro,  p.  58,  in  Chiapas. 

*  Spelled  also  Achcauhtzin,  and  Axcauhtzin. 

s  'L'etymologie  du  nom  de  Xolotl  oll're  de  grandes  difficultes,  Duns  son 
acceptation  ordinaire,  il  signirio  esclave,  valet,  servant,  et  cepeiidant  on  le 
voit  appliqinJ  h  plusieurs  princes  coinino  nn  titre  tr6s-61ev(5.  Lorcii/ana, 
dans  scs,  annotations  aux  Lettres  de  Fcrnand  Cortfes,  le  traduit  par  njo, 
asil,  et  on  le  lui  donna,  dit-il,  ti  cause  do  su  vigilance.  Mais  duns  (pielli' 
langue  a-t-il  cetto  signification?'  Jirassciir,  llist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toni.  ii., 
p.  199. 

*  So  says  Torquemada,  Monnrq.  Ind.,  toni.  i.,  p.  39;  but  according  •» 
Boturini,  in  Dw.  Hist.  Mex.,  serie  iii.,  toni.  iv,,  p.  231,  Ixtlilxochilj,  ii 
Kingsborouffh,  vol.  ix.,  p.  337,  an«l  Brasseiir,  Jlist.  Nat.  Cii\,  toin.  ii.,  )■ 
200,  Acauhtzin  reigned  alone.  Clavigero,  Storia  Ant.  del  Mcsaieo,  toni  i . 
p.  133,  offirma  that  the  old  king  divided  the  kingdom  equally  between  lii^ 
two  sons. 


XOLOTL'8  INVASION, 


m 


distant  frontiers  of  the  empire.  They  therefore  re- 
called their  troops,  and  the  Chichimee  border  was 
left  undisturbed.  It  was  not  long  before  the  brother 
monarchs  of  Amaquemecan  began  to  wonder  at  this 
sudden  cessation  of  hostilities,  and  determined  to  find 
out  the  cause,  for  they  were  ignorant  of  the  struggles 
and  final  overthrow  of  the  Toltec  empire.  They  at 
once  dispatched  spies  into  the  Toltec  territory.  In  a 
short  time  these  men  returned  with  the  startling 
announcement  that  they  had  penetrated  the  enemy's 
country  for  a  distance  of  two  hundred  leagues  from 
Amaquemecan,  and  had  found  all  that  region  de- 
serted, and  the  towns,  formerly  so  strong  and  popu- 
lous, abandoned  and  in  ruins. 

Xolotl,  who  seems  to  have  been  of  a  more  ambi- 
tious and  enterprising  disposition  than  his  brother, 
listened  eagerly  to  this  report,  which  seemed  to 
promise  the  fulfillment  of  his  dreams  of  independent 
and  undivided  sway.  Summoning  his  vassals  to  the 
capital,  he  told  them  what  his  spies  had  seen,  and  in 
an  eloquent  speech  reminded  them  that  an  extension 
of  territory  was  needed  for  their  increasing  popula- 
tion, expatiated  on  the  richness  and  fertility  of  the 
abandoned  region,  pointed  out  to  his  hearers  how 
easy  it  would  be  to  avenge  on  their  crippled  enemies 
the  injuries  of  many  years,  and  concluded  by  requir- 
ing them  to  be  ready  to  accompany  him  to  conquest 
within  the  space  of  six  months.' 

*  Torquemada,  Monarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  40-1,  pives  in  full  Xolotl's 
speech  to  nis  lords.  Ixtlil.xochitl,  in  Kitigshorough^i  Mcx.  An/it/.,  vol.  ix., 
I).  .'W7,  relates  tlmt  he  ai>pointcd  Oyonic  as  the  rendezvous.     Urasseur  dc 


Hourltnurg,  as  before  stated,  does  not  suppose  Xolotl  to  have  sliared  tlic 
Cliichimec  throne  with  his  iirotlier  Acauhtzin;  he  tlieroforc  tells  tlie  sttiry 
as  if  Xolotl  induced  the  great  nobles  to  favor  liis  jiroject  of  invasion  by  lii's 

icnce  and  argument,  but  used  no  kingly  authority  in  the  matter. 

eytia.  Hist.  Ant.  Mij.,  toni.  i.,  pp.  3()2-.3,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  3-4,  13,  assigns 


el(Miuence  and  argument,  but  used  no  kingly  authority  in  the  matter. 

V'eytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mij.,  toni.  i.,  pp.  3()2-3,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  3-4,  13,  as^.j^,,.-, 
an  altogetiier  different  cause  for  the  Cliichimec  invasion  of  Andhuac.     He 


uHirins  that  when  Topiltzin  (Acxitl),  the  Toltec  monarch,  fled  from  ToUuii, 
he  went  to  Acauhtzin,  the  Chichimee  sovereign,  to  wliom  lie  was  distantly 
related,  told  him  his  sorrows,  anil  ceded  in  his  favor  all  rights  to  a  land 
wiiich  he  refused  to  revisit;  whereuiion  Acauhtzin  invested  his  brother  Xo- 
lotl with  the  sovereignty  of  Tolluu. 

The  date  of  the  events  recorded  above  is  very  uncertain.     V'eytia  states 
that  the  Chichimccs  left  their  country  for  Andhuac  in  1117,  one  year  after 


292 


THE  GHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


It  is  difficult  to  credit  the  statements  of  the  old 
authors  respecting  the  number  of  Chichimecs  that 
expoused  Xolotl's  cause.  Ixtlixochitl  and  Veytia 
state  that  no  less  than  three  million  two  hundred  and 
two  thousand  men  and  women,  besides  children,  rallied 
to  his  standard,  leaving  one  million  six  hundred  thou- 
sand subjects  of  Acauhtzin,  and  thus  making  it  not  a 
mere  expedition,  but  a  decided  emigration.  Torque- 
mada,  who  fears  he  will  not  be  believed  if  he  states 
the  actual  number  who  took  part  in  the  exodus,  takes 
pains  to  assure  us  that  the  historic  paintings  mention 
over  a  million  warriors,  commanded  by  six  great  lords, 
and  over  twenty  (two?)  thousand  inferior  chiefs  and 
captains,  and  as  each  of  these  had  under  him  more 
than  a  thousand  men,  the  total  number  would  ap- 
proach nearer  to  the  larger  numbers  than  to  Torque- 
mada's  unwontedly  modest  statement.  The  number 
was  ascertained  by  census,  taken  at  five  different  places 
to  check  the  increase  or  decrease  caused  by  leaving 
colonists  along  the  route,  by  new  arrivals,  and  especi- 
ally by  deserters.  The  counting  was  effected  by  each 
plebeian  casting  a  small  stone  into  a  heap  set  apart 
for  his  class,  and  each  lord  or  officer  a  larger  stone 
into  another  heap.  Ixtlilxochitl  mentions  two  of 
these  nepohualcos,  or  'counting-places,'  one  near 
Oztotipac  in  Otonipan  district,  and  another  three 
leagues  from  Ecatepec,  near  Mexico;  while  Torque- 
mada  refers  to  twelve  similar  hillocks  near  Tena- 
yocan.* 

the  fall  of  the  Toltec  dynasty.  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  7.  Ixtlil- 
xochitl uUows  a  period  of  four  to  six  years  to  elapse  before  their  arrival 
atTolhiii;  us  usual,  this  writer  is  not  consistent  with  himself  in  difl'cicnt 
parts  of  his  work,  and  ])laces  the  arrival  iu  various  years  between  902 
and  1015.  Kiiigsborough's  Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  208,  337,  395,  451. 
Torqueniada,  always  avoiding  exact  dates,  gives  on  one  page  an  interval  of 
five  years  between  the  destruction  of  the  Toltec  empire  and  the  arrival 
of  the  Chichimecs,  and  on  another  page  an  interval  of  nine  years  between 
the  former  event  and  the  departure  from  Amaquemecan.  Monurq.  Lid., 
toni.  i.,  pp.  45-6.  Clavigero  places  the  Chichimec  arrival  at  An.iiuiae  in 
1170.  Sloria  Ant.  del  Mcsnico,  torn,  i.,  p.  132,  toni.  iv.,  pp.  40-51.  Botu- 
rini,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  sorie  iii.,  torn,  iv.,  n.  2.33,  allows  a  lapse  of  nine 
years  between  the  Toltec  fall  and  the  Cliicnimec  arrival. 

6  Torqueniada,  Monarq,  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  p.  44;  Boturiui,  in  Due.  Hist. 


XOLOTL'8  INVASION. 


Having  taken  leave  of  his  brother  Acauhtzin, 
Xolotl  started  on  his  journey.  Halts  were  made  at 
a  number  of  stations  to  gather  supplies,  and  when 
camp  was  broken,  settlers  were  left — generally  se- 
lected from  among  the  old  and  feeble — and  their 
places  filled  by  fresh  recruits.  Owing  to  these  de- 
tentions it  took  the  army  some  time  to  reach 
Chocoyan,  or  'place  of  tears,'  in  Andhuac,  where 
many  Toltec  ruins  were  found.  After  proceeding 
some  distance  farther,  and  making  several  halts, 
Xolotl  dispatched  the  six  principal  chiefs  of  his  army, 
each  with  an  appropriate  force,  in  various  directions, 
with  instructions  to  explore  the  country,  and  reduce 
the  inhabitants,  if  they  found  any,  to  subjection;  at 
the  same  time  he  recommended  these  officers  to  use 
the  people  kindly,  except  where  they  offered  resist- 
ance, in  which  case  they  were  to  be  treated  as 
enemies.^ 

Xolotl  himself  proceeded  with  the  body  of  the 
army,  and  after  halting  in  several  places,  he  finally 
reached  Tollan.  But  the  ancient  splendor  of  the 
Toltec  capital  was  departed,  its  streets  were  deserted 
and  overgrown  with  vegetation,  its  magnificent 
temples  and  palaces  were  in  ruins,  and  desolation 
reigned  where  so  lately  had  been  the  hum  and  bustle 
of  a  mighty  metropolis.*  The  site  of  Tollan  being 
too  important   to   be   abandoned,  Xolotl   established 


Mex.,  8<5rie  ill. ,  torn,  iv.,  pp.  231-2;  IxtUlxochHl,  in  Kingshoro'uglCs  Mex. 
Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  337,  375;  Vcytia,  Hist.  Aitf.  Mej.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  4,  8-9. 
Clavigcro,- S/or/n  Ant.  del  Mcssico,  toiii.  i.,  p.  134,  expresses  his  disbelief 
in  the  miiubcrs  given.'  Rien  nc  justice  les  niillicms  que  lui  assignent  lea 
autcurs;  ils  ont  coinpris  f^videnient  soub  ce  chitfre  cxagerii  les  diverges 
dniigriitions  qui  se  succedcrent  dcpuis  lors  sans  interruption  dans  la  vallde 
jiiMqu'a  la  fondation  du  royaunie  d'Acolhuacan.'  Brasscur,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ., 
torn,  i.,  p.  202. 

'  Bra-sseur  gives  the  names  of  these  six  chiefs,  as:  Acatoniatl,  Quautla- 
pal,  Cozcaquauh,  Mitliztao,  Tecpan,  and  Itzaquauh,  giving  Ixtlilxnchitl 
and  Torqueniada  as  his  authorities;  the  latter  writer,  however,  Monau]. 
Ind;  ton>.  i.,  p.  44,  distinctly  affirms  that  only  one  chief,  Acatomatl,  was 
sent  in  advance. 

*  CiaviMro,  Storia  Ant.  del  Messico,  torn,  i.,  p.  1.S4,  states  that  they 
reached  Tollan  in  (ughteen  months  from  the  time  of  their  departure  from 
.\ina(pieinecau.  Ixtlilxochitl  gives  the  date  as  5  Tecpatl.  Kingsborougli's 
Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  396. 


294 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


some  families  there,  which  formed  the  nucleus  of  a 
future  population.  He  then  continued  his  march  to 
Mizquiyahualan  and  Tecpan,  and  finally  came  to 
Xaltocan,  on  the  shore  of  the  lake  of  the  same  name, 
where  he  and  his  followers  abode  for  a  long  time  in 
the  caves  that  abounded  in  that  region,  and  where 
they  subsequently  founded  the  town  of  Xoloc  or 
Xolotl,  which  afterwards  became  a  city  of  consid- 
erable importance  in  Antlhuac* 

The  narrative  becomes  somewhat  confused  at  this 
point,  owing  to  the  conflicting  accounts  of  the  various 
authorities.  It  seems,  however,  that  the  Chichimecs 
remained  for  a  long  time,  several  years  perhaps,  at 
the  settlement  of  Xoloc,  doing  little  but  sending  out 
scouting  parties  to  reconnoitre  the  immediately  sur- 
rounding country.  Finally,  according  to  the  majority 
of  the  Spanish  writers,  Xototl  dispatched  certain 
chiefs  on  regular  exploring  expeditions,  and  set  out 
himself  with  his  son  Nopaltzin  and  a  large  force;  jour- 
neying by  way  of  Cempoala,  Tepepulco,  Oztolotl, 
Cohuacayan,  and  Tecpatepec,  until  he  reached  the  hill 
of  Atonan.  Here  he  descried  a  goodly  region  lying 
to  the  south  and  east,  which  he  at  once  sent  his  son 
Nopaltzin  to  take  possession  of,  while  he  returned  to 
Xoloc.^" 

Nopaltzin  wandered  for  some  time  from  place  to 
place,  seemingly  making  it  his  object  rather  to  search 
for  an  inhabited  country  than  to  take  possession  of  an 
uninhabited  one.  At  first  his  efforts  met  with  no 
success,  notwithstanding  he  ascended  several  high 
mountains  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  afar  off.  At  last 
he  came  to  Tlalamoztoc,  whence  his  view  extended  over 


9  '  Les  autcurs  sont  gdneralement  d'accord  pour  placer  la  date  de  cet 
otablissenient  de  I'an  1070  ii  1080.  Quelques-uns  le  iwiteiit  exactciiicut  h 
Tail  1008.'  'Xoloc,  aujourd'hui  Xoloque,  village  de  tort  peu  d'iiiiiiortuiue, 
h,  12  1.  environ  au  iiord  de  Mexico,  et  a  3  1.  du  lac  de  San-Cristoval.  Unc 
autre  explication  met  cette  locality  au  pied  d'une  colline,  h  uue  lieue  tuvi- 
rou  vers  le  nord  de  Xaltocan.'  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ., 
torn,  ii.,  p.  214.     See  also,  Vcytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mcj.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  8-10. 

'0  Cempoala  was  twelve  leagues  north  of  Mexico ;  Tepepulco  was 
four  leagues  farther  east.  Torqitemada,  Moitarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  p.  42. 


CONDITION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 


the  country  toward  Tlazalan,  and  Culhuacan  valley," 
and  Chapultepec,  on  the  other  §ide  of  the  lake; 
throughout  this  region  smoke  arose  in  various  places, 
denoting  the  presence  of  human  inhabitants.  With- 
out loss  of  time,  the  prince  returned  to  his  father  with 
the  news  of  his  discovery,  passing  the  ruined  city  of 
Teotihuacan  on  his  way.  Xolotl  had  in  the  mean- 
time visited  the  large  Toltec  city  of  Cuhuac  (Culhua- 
can?), and  had  also  received  information  of  Toltec 
settlements  on  the  coast  and  in  the  interior.  A  con- 
sultation was  held,  and  it  was  decided  that  Tultitlan 
was  the  most  eligible  site  for  a  capital.  Accordingly 
Xolotl  left  Xoloc  in  the  care  of  a  governor  and  pro- 
ceeded to  that  region  and  there  founded  Tenayocan 
opi)osite  Tezcuco,  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake." 

Brasseur's  version  of  these  events  is  somewhat  dif- 
ferent. He  does  not  mention  Xolotl's  expedition  to 
the  hill  of  Atonan,  though  he  does  not  omit  to  relate 
that  Toltec  settlements  were  described  from  that  ele- 
vation by  the  reconnoitering  parties  sent  out  from  the 
Chichimec  camp  at  Lake  Xaltocan;  neither  does  he  in 
any  way  refer  to  Nopaltzin's  journey,  at  his  father's 
counnand,  to  Tlalamoztoc.  The  reason  of  this  differ- 
ence is  that  according  to  Brasseur's  version  Nopaltzin 
was  not  the  son  of  Xolotl,  the  first  Chichimec  em- 
peror but  of  Amacui,  one  of  six  great  chiefs,  who  were 
the  first  to  follow  in  the  successful  invaders'  wake,  this 
they  did  not  do,  however,  until  after  Xolotl  had  estab- 
lished himself  at  Tenayocan,"  It  seems  that  this 
Amacui  has  been  confounded  throughout  with  Xolotl 
by  the  majority  of  the  Spanish  chroniclers;  in  their 
version  of  the  events  which  followed  the  founding  of 
Tenayocan,  during  a  period  of  nearly  two  hundred 

1'  Torquemada,  Monarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  p.  43,  writes  Tlatzalan  and  Coyo- 
huacan. 

^  "  Founded  1120,  Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  torn,  ii,  P-  12-  Ixtlilxochitl,  in 
Kinifshorough's  ilex.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  338-9;  Torquemada,  Monarq. 
Ind.,  toni.  i.,  pp.  42-4. 

"  'Le  Codex  Xolotl,  qni  fait  partie  de  la  coll.  de  M.  Aubin,  donnc  posi- 
tivenient  Aniaeiii  pour  pjjre  ct  pour  predecesseur  de  Nopaltzin.'  Brasscur 
de  U'jitrbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toni.  li.,  p.  224. 


296 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


J  rears,  the  deeds  of  the  former  are  all  ascribed  to  the 
atter,  or  at  least  the  narrative  is  continued  without 
any  break,  and  no  mention  is  made  of  any  change  of 
kings." 

The  Spanish  writers  relate  that  the  chiefs  of  whom 
Amacui  was  one  were  attracted  to  Anahuac  by  the  re- 
ports which  reached  them  of  Xolotl's  unopposed  inva- 
sion, and  of  the  richness  of  the  land  that  he  had  appro- 
priated." Upon  their  arrival  in  Andhuac  they  respect- 
fully asked  the  Chichimec  king's  permission  to  settle 
near  him,  and  to  hunt  in  his  newly  acquired  territory. 
Xolotl  evinced  no  jealousy,  but  welcomed  the  new- 
comers with  generous  hospitality;  doubtless  the  poli- 
tic monarch  saw  that  such  arrivals  could  not  fail  to 
strengthen  his  position,  as  all  who  came  were  pretty 
sure  to  acknowledge  his  supremacy  and  ally  them- 
selves to  him,  as  chief  of  all  the  Chichimecs.  Fium 
what  source  Amacui  derived  the  influence  which  he 
afterwards  used  for  his  own  aggrandizement  is  not 
known;  it  could  scarcely  have  been  from  his  personal 
power  as  a  prince,  because  we  are  told  that  the  num- 
ber of  his  followers  was  small;  but  at  all  events, 
whatever  were  the  means  he  used,  he  succeeded,  at 
Xolotl's  death,  in  getting  elected  to  the  throne." 
This  being  in  all  probability  the  true  version,  the 
events  that  are  now  to  be  recorded  may  be  regarded 
as  happening  in  the  reign  of  Amacui,  or  Amacui 
Xolotl,  as  he  was  styled  on  his  accession. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new  king,  whom  we  may 
call  Xolotl  IL,  was  to  remove  from  his  capital  at  Te- 
nayocan  and  take  up  his  residence  at  Quauhyacao, 
at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  of  Tezcuco.     Calling 

'*  'Xolotl  dtant  le  titre  du  chef  principal  des  Chirhimfeques,  il  convciiait 
k  I'un  auBsi  bicn  qu'h.  I'autrc.  Tout  coiicoiirt,  d'aillcurs,  h  prouvcr  que, 
dans  le  Xolotl  des  aiiteurs,  il  y  a  eu  divers  personages;  c'cst  Ic  suiil  nioycn 
d'expliqucr  cette  longue  vie  de  prfes  de  deux  cents  uns  qu'ils  lui  accordeiit.' 
Brasaeur  de  Bourboiirg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  224. 

•*  Torqueniada,  Monarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  46-7;  Ixllilochitl,  in  Kings- 
borough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  339-40;  Veytia,  Htst.  Ant.  Mej.,  toni.  ii.,  v.  '2S; 
Boturini,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  stSrie  iii.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  232;  Vetancvrt,  Tealru 
Mex.,  pt  ii.,  p.  14. 

<s  Brasseurde  Bourbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  224-6. 


REMNANTS  OF  THE  T0LTEC8. 


297 


his  chiefs  together,  he  next  proceeded  to  take 
formal  possession  of  the  country.  The  ceremony, 
which  consisted  in  discharging  arrows  towards  the 
cardinal  points,  and  in  burning  wreaths  of  dry  grass, 
and  scattering  the  ashes  towards  the  four  quarters, 
was  j)erfornied  in  the  royal  presence  at  a  great  num- 
ber of  places;  the  spots  selected  being  generally  the 
summits  of  mountains.  He  also  dispatched  four  lords, 
Avith  the  necessary  forces,  in  the  direction  of  the  four 
quarters,  instructing  them  to  take  possession  of  the 
country  along  their  route,  but  not  to  disturb  the  Tol- 
tecs,  except  those  who  offered  resistance,  who  were  to 
be  subjected  by  force.  Either  the  progress  made  by 
these  four  expeditions  must  have  been  very  slow,  or 
the  extent  of  country  traversed  by  them  must  have 
l)een  very  great,  for  we  are  told  that  they  did  not  re- 
turn until  four  years  after  their  setting-out.  The  most 
populous  Toltec  settlements  were  found  ut  Culhuacan, 
Quauhtitenco,  Chapultepec,  Totoltei)oc,  Tlazalan,  and 
Tepexomaco,  all  ruled  by  lords,  and  at  Cholula,  where 
two  priests  hold  the  reigns  of  government."  The 
name  of  the  ruler  at  Chapultepec  was  Xitzin,  with 
his  wife  Oztaxochitl  and  a  son;"  at  Tlazalan  was 
Mitl  with  his  wife  Cohuaxochitl,"  and  two  sons, 
Pixahua  and  Axopatl,*"  who,  instructed  by  their 
father,  afterwards  revived  the  art  of  working  in 
metals;  at  Totoltepec  were  Nacaxoc,  his  wife,  and 
his  son  Xiulipopoca;  at  Tepexomaco  were  Cohuatl, 
his  wife,  and  his  son  Quetzalpopoca ;  at  Cholula 
ruled  Ixcax,  the  issue  of  the  adulterous  connection  of 
the  pontiff"  with  the  high-priestess  of  the  Goddess  of 
Water.     All  these  princes  hastened  to  acknowledge 


17  ' 


'Por(^ue  iu6  una  dc  las  (}ue  irn^nos  padecicron  en  cl  cstrago  posado.' 
Veylia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  18. 

'^  Torouemada,  Alonarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  p.  44,  spells  this  ruler's  name 
Eoitin,  which,  says  Brasseur,  'sijjnifie  lea  trois  lifevres,  de  Citli,  qui  est 
Ic  Bin^ulicr,  au  pluricl  Citin.  S'agit-il  ici  d'un  scul  individu  ou  do  trois  du 
nom  ae  Citin,  citd  ailleurs  coinnic  celui  d'une  faniille  ciSlbbre  dc  laijucllc 
pr^tendaient  descendre  les  Alcohuas?'  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  209. 

'» '  Descendants  du  grand  Nauhyotl.*  lb. 

^  Spelled  Acxopal  by  Brasseur. 


jf 


.;.),  i 


298 


THE  GHICHIMEG  PERIOD. 


i 


the  supremacy  of  Xolotl  II.,  though  without  actually 
paying  hiui  homage.  Besides  this,  the  four  lords 
wlu)  had  been  dispatched  to  the  four  quarters,  an- 
nounced on  their  return  that  they  had  visited  a 
great  number  of  places,  among  which  were  Tehuan- 
tepec,  Guatemala,  and  Goazacoalco." 

The  invaders  had  hitherto  met  with  no  opposition 
from  the  few  Toltecs  who  were  left  in  Andhuac; 
their  plans  had  all  been  effected  deliberately  and 
slowly,  but  surely  and  without  any  trouble.  Matters 
having  now  begun  to  assume  a  settled  aspect,  the 
Chiehimec  king  at  once  turned  his  attention  to  a  par- 
tition of  lands  among  the  nobles  who  had  accompa- 
nied him  and  assisted  his  enterprise,  and,  as  is  .usual 
in  such  cases,  ho  dispensed  with  a  free  hand  that 
which  of  right  was  not  his  to  give.  To  each  lord  he 
assigned  a  defined  sectiQn  of  the  territory  and  a 
certain  number  of  dependents,  with  instructions  to 
form  a  town,  to  be  named  after  its  founder.*"  Toltec 
cities  retained  their  original  names,  and  orders  were 
issued  that  their  inhabitants  should  not  be  interfered 
with,  nor  intruded  upon  by  Chiehimec  settlers.  One 
of  the  most  thickly  settled  districts  was  that  lying 
north  and  north-east  of  Tenayocan,  named  Chichi- 
mecatlalli,  or  'land  of  Chichimecs.'  Within  its  boun- 
daries were  the  towns  of  Zacatlan,  Quauhcliinanco, 
Totoltepec,  Atotonilco.  Settlements  were  also  formed 
on  the  coast,  the  whole  extent  of  country  appropri- 
ated by  the  Chichimecs  being,  according  to  Ixtlil- 
xochitl,  over  two  hundred  leagues  in  circumference.^ 
It  was  about  this  time  that  Xolotl  II.,  as  supreme 

*'  Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  17-19;  Ixtlihorhitl,  in  Kings- 
borough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  333-4,  339;  Caroajal  Espinosa,  Mu'.  Mcx.,  torn. 
i.,  pp.  22C-8. 

**  'Kepnrti61a  por  las  sinosidades,  cuevas,  y  rincone«ii  <'.o  las  scrranias, 
proportionilndola  A  la  caza.'  &ranailos  y  Galvez,  Ta-'.iei  Amet:,  p.  18; 
Brassetir  de  liourhourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ,,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  «3'2-3. 

23  For  names  of  places  peopled  by  the  Chichimecs  see  Ixflilxochitl,  in 
Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  460,  209.  See  also  Id.,  pp.  3.39,  395,  451; 
Torqiiemada,  Monarq.  Ind.,  tom.  i.,  p.  45;  Clavigero,  Storia  Ant.  del 
Messico,  tom.  i.,  p.  134;  Vci/tin,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  14-5;  Vetan- 
cvft,  Tcatro  Mcx.,  pt  ii.,  pp.  12-13. 


AFFAIRS  IN  CULHUACAN. 


Qi» 


ruler,  assumed  the  title   of    Huey  Tlatoani  Chichi- 
mecatl  Tecuhtli,  'great  lord  and  king  of  the  Chichi- 


mecs. 


>M 


At  this  juncture  it  will  be  necessary  to  glance 
at  the  state  of  aiiairs  in  Culhuacan."  It  has  been 
related  how  Topiltzin,  when  he  fled  from  Andhuac, 
left  Culiiuacan,  the  most  populous  of  the  Toltec 
settlements  at  the  time  of  the  fall  of  the  empire,  to 
the  care  of  Xiuhtemoc,  an  old  relative,  who  was  to 
act  as  a  kind  of  honorary  king,  or  regent,  and  as  such 
receive  obedience  and  tribute.  The  Toltec  monarch 
also  entrusted  to  Xiuhtemoc  the  charge  of  his  son 
Pochotl,  then  an  infant,  with  instructions  that  the 
young  prince  should  be  sent  to  the  village  of  Quauh- 
titenco,  situated  in  a  forest  near  the  ancient  capital, 
and  there  brought  up  in  secrecy  and  in  ignorance  of 
his  royal  birth.  Another  of  Toi.iltzin's  relatives 
named  Cocauhtli,  who  was  married  to  Ixmixuch  and 
had  a  son  called  Acxoquauh,  seems  also  to  have  assist- 
ed Xiuhtemoc  in  governing  Culhuacan,  or  at  least  to 
have  had  great  influence  there.** 

For  a  number  of  years  Xiuhtemoc  continued  to 
govern  Culhuacan  with  much  wisdom,  and  the  pro- 
vince flourished  wonderfully  under  his  prudent  ad- 
ministration. He  never  attempted  to  claim  any  other 
title  than  *  father,'  and  was  well  beloved  by  his  sub- 
jects. In  the  meantime  Pochotl,  Topiltzin's  son, 
grew  to  be  a  young  man,  of  a  suitable  age  to  be  asso- 
ciated with  Xiuhtemoc,  according  to  his  father's  di- 

M  To  which  his  descendants  added  Huactlatohuani,  'lord  of  the  world.' 
IxtUlxochitl,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  p.  451. 

*5  The  inhabitants  of  this  province  were  known  as  Cnlhuas,  and  are 
not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Acolhuas,  notwithstanding  many  of  the  old 
writers  niake  no  distinction  between  the  two  i)eoples. 

^  Veytia  writes  the  names  of  those  who  Koverned  at  Cnlhnacan;  Xiuh- 
temoc, with  his  wife  Ozolaxochitl,  and  son  Nauhyotl;  and  Catauhtlix  with 
his  wife  Ixmixuch  and  son  Acxocuauh.  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  18.  Tor- 
queniada  writes  them  resiwctivcly:  Xiuhthemal,  Oceloxroch,  Coyol;  Co- 
paulitli,  Yhuixoch,  Acxoquauh.  Monarq.  IncL,  torn,  i.,  p.  45.  JBoturini 
writes;  Xiuchtinuitl,  Oceloxochitl,  Coyotl;  Cocoahtli,  Yhyozochtl,  Acxo- 
qiiaiihtli.  Doc.  Hist.Mex.,  s^rie  iii..  torn,  iv.,  p.  232;  IxtlilxochiU,  ia 
kimjsborough,  vol.  ix.,  p.  333. 


800 


THE  CHIGHIMEC  PERIOD. 


|j 


rections.  Xiuhtemoc  seems,  however,  to  have  been 
in  no  hurry  to  draw  the  prince  from  his  obscurity. 
What  his  object  was  in  this  delay,  is  unknown;  it 
would  appear  at  ftrst  sight  as  if  he  was  scheming  for 
the  succession  of  his  own  son  Nauhyotl,  but  his  patri- 
otic conduct  and  loyal  character  seems  to  render  such 
a  cause  improbable.  At  all  events  Pochotl  was  still 
at  Quauhtenanco  where  Xiuhtemoc  died. 

His  son  Nauhyotl,  a  prince  well  liked  by  the  people, 
immediately  seized  the  throne,  and  being  of  a  more 
ambitious  disposition  than  his  father,  lost  no  time  in 
assuming  the  royal  titles  and  in  causing  himself  to 
be  publicly  proclaimed  king  and  crowned  with  all  the 
rites  and  ceremonies  sacred  to  the  use  of  the  Toltec 
monarchs,  being  the  third  of  the  name  on  the  throne 
of  Culhuacan.  According  to  Brasseur,  two  princes, 
Acxoquauh  and  Nonohualcatl,  were  admitted  in  some 
way  to  a  share  in  the  government. '^^ 

This  bold  act  of  usurpation*^  met  with  little  or  no 
outward  opposition,  notwithstanding  it  was  well 
known  that  Pochotl  still  lived.  This  was  doubtless 
due  to  the  critical  state  of  affairs  in  Culhuacan  at 
the  time  of  Xiuhtemoc's  death.  The  Chichimocs 
were  steadily  increasing  in  power;  Xolotl  seemed  dis- 
posed to  adopt  a  more  decided  policy  toward  the  Tol- 
tecs  than  his  predecessor,  and  it  might  at  any  moment 
be  necessary  to  check  his  encroachments.  In  this 
condition  of  tilings  it  was  natural  that  the  energetic 


*'  Brasseur  states  that  according  to  tlie  Codex  Chimalponoca,  Acxo- 
quauh was  n  younger  brother  of  Nauhyotl;  we  liave  already  seen  tliis 
prince  Bpoken  of,  however,  as  tl>f  ton  of  (.'oeauhtli,  Xiuhtemoc's  nssoi'iato; 
see  note  "20.  Nonohualcatl,  says  IJrasseur,  was,  without  douht,  Nauhyotl's 
eldest  son.  '(./'est  ce  jiui  parait  d'ajirfes  la  niani6rc  dont  ce  jirinoe  suot'ddu 
au  trOnc  aprtis  Huctzin,  avant  Achitonietl  ou  Anieyal.'  Ihst.  Nat.  Civ., 
torn,  ii.,  p.  2'2'2. 

**  Brasseur,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  222,  objecting  to  the  term  usur- 
pation in  this  connection,  writ«s:  'La  loi  toitiiquc  excluait  du  sang  supreme 
tout  prince  (pii  se  niontrait  d'avance  incapable  de  I'occuper.  C'litait  prolm- 
blemcnt  Ic  cas  oil  se  trouvait  Pochotl.  Ixtlilxochitl  et  Veytia,  qui  aeciisriit 
Nauhyotl  d'usurpation,  avaicnt  oublid  ou  ignoraient  la  loi  de  succcshIoii 
toltitquc.'  It  is  not  ]trobable,  liowever,  that  Topiltzin  cither  forgot  or  w.i8 
ignorant  of  the  Toltec  law  of  succession,  when  ho  directed  that  hii  son 
should  be  associated  with  Xiuhtemoc  when  he  uoiua  of  suitu'ble  uge. 


:ii 


RULE  OF  XOLOTL  II. 


801 


Nauhyotl,  who  had  been  brought  up  at  court  under 
the  immediate  care  and  instruction  of  his  politic  father, 
should  be  a  more  acceptable  and  fitting  king  than 
Pochotl,  who  had  been  brought  up  in  total  ignorance 
of  the  duties  of  a  prince,  and  even  of  his  own  rights. 
Nevertheless,  there  were  some  who  murmured  secretly 
on  seeing  Topiltzin's  son  defrauded  of  his  rights,  and 
Nauhyotl  being  aware  of  this  discontent,  determined 
to  set  the  public  mind  at  rest.  He  accordingly  sent 
for  Pochotl,  publicly  acknowledged  him  as  the  de- 
scendant of  the  Tolt  jc  kings,  declared  his  intention 
of  leaving  the  crown  to  him  at  his  death,  and  gave 
him  the  hand  of  his  young  and  beautiful  daughter  Xo- 
chipantzin*®  in  marriage,  all  of  which  proceedings  met 
with  general  approval  both  from  the  people  and  from 
Pochotl  himself,  whose  unexpected  elevation  does  not 
seem  to  have  rendered  him  very  exacting.** 

Favored  by  the  peaceful,  non-interfering  policy  of 
Xolotl  I.,  the  Toltecs  at  Culhuacan  had  increased  rap- 
idly in  wealth  and  population.  Xolotl  II.  seems  to 
have  grown  impatient  of  this  rivalry,  and  tr>  have  de- 
termined to  define  the  position  of  Culhuacan  and 
ass(3rt  his  own  supremacy  in  Andhuac  without  farther 
delay.  Of  the  way  in  which  he  accomplished  this 
end  there  is  more  than  one  version. 

xlccording  to  ^  eytia  and  othersj,  he  informed  Nauh- 
yotl that  by  right  of  the  cession  of  the  land  of  Ana- 
luiac  made  to  the  monarch  of  Amaqucmeean  by  To- 
piltziii,''  he  should  require  him  to  do  homage  and  pay 
a  small  tribute  to  the  Chichimec  empire  in  recogni- 
tion of  its  sujiremacy ;  this  done,  he  would  ret  ognizo 

"  Alao  railed  Texochipantzin.  Torqticniada  jjivca  the  name  of  Pochotl'a 
wife  Hiiitzitziliii,  tliou^^h  whether  he  refci°s  to  the  same  'udy  is  not  certain. 
Moiiarq.  Iiul.,  torn,  i.,  p.  .W. 

'<•  Veutia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mcj.,  torn,  ii.,  pn.  18-23;  Ixtlilxorhill,  i;«  Kinqit- 
horouijli  s  Afcx.  Aiitiq.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  .340;  Jira^stntr  de  Boiirlioinuj,  J/i.st.  Nat. 
Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  220-3. 

^[  The  reader  will  recollect  that  Veytia  affirms  that  Topiltzin  Acxitl  Hcd 
tohiM  relative  Acauhtzin,  brother  of  Xolotl  I.,  and  ceded  to  him  his  right 
to  Auiihuac. 


* 


i?f 


.   'i 


m 


!r 


I 


>  I: 


302 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


him  as  king  of  the  Toltecs.  To  this  demand  Nauh- 
yotl  answered  haughtily  that  Toltec  kings  acknowl- 
edged no  superiors  but  the  gods,  and  paid  tribute  to 
no  earthly  sovereign.  Xolotl  I.,  he  added,  had  been 
permitted  to  enter  Andhuac  and  people  it,  beca.ije  he 
had  done  so  peaceably.  Topiltzin's  cession  was  in- 
valid, and  he,  Nauhyotl,  merely  governed  during  the 
minority  of  the  rightful  heir  of  Pochotl,  now  de- 
ceased, and  had  no  power  to  dispose  of  any  rights  to 
the  land.32 

Such  a  reply  could  have  but  one  effect  on  the  fierce 
Chichimec.  He  resolved  to  crush  his  rival  at  once 
before  he  became  too  strong,  and  for  this  purpose  gave 
orders  to  Nopaltzin  to  advance  without  delay  against 
Culhuacan.  In  the  meantime  Nauhyotl  was  not  idle. 
A  number  of  canoes  were  brought  out  to  defend  the 
water-line,  and  he  himself  issued  forth  at  the  head  of 
a  force  which,  though  greatly  inferior  to  the  Chichi- 
mec army  in  point  of  numbers,  attacked  the  enemy 
without  hesitation,  and  succeeded  in  maintaining  the 
field  valorously  until  evening.  Gradually,  however, 
Nopal tzin's  numbers  began  to  tell,  until  at  length  the 
Toltecs  were  routed.  The  Chichimecs  then  entered 
Culhuacan  without  difficulty,  despite  its  advantageous 
position.  The  carnage  was  immediately  suspended 
and  no  disorder  allowed.  The  Toltecs  had  sutilred 
great  loss,  and  among  the  slain  was  Nauhyotl,  wliose 
death  was  deeply  deplored  by  his  subjects  and  regret- 
ted by  the  conquerors. 

Nopaltzin  gave  orders  that  the  dead  king  should  be 
buried  with  all  the  usual  honors,  and  after  leaving  a 
garrison  in  the  town,  departed  to  carry  the  news  of 
his  success  to  his  father.     This  battle  was  the  first 


Accordinj?  to  Brasseur,  these  or  siinilar  overtures  occurred  in  the 
of  Xolotl  I.     Xolotl's  anilmissadors,  he  says,    'aviiient  i)lu»  (ruiic 


'«  Accord! 
reij^n 

fois  |»ros8euti  Xinhteinal  t\  ce  sujet,  itiuiscelui-ci,  tron prudent ettropniiiidf 
sa  pntric,  n]>preheiuhint,  suns  doutc,  dc  rendrc  les  Cluchin)e<|ucH  tmp  jmis- 
suiits,  nvait  nuistannncnt  elude  ses  propositions  cu  faisaut  valoir  les  limits 
de  I'ocliotI,  i\  qui  seul  il  appartiendrait  de  jirendre  une  diJcision  dans  rctte 
matibrc  delicate,  une  fois  qu'il  aurait  it6  niis  en  possession  du  trOiic'  Hi-it- 
Nat,  Civ.,  toiu.  ii.,  p.  221. 


CULHUAS  AND  CHICHIMECS. 


303 


in  which  the  Chichimecs  had  engaged  since  their  ar- 
rival in  Anahuac,  and  Nopaltzin  was  much  praised  for 
its  successful  issue  by  Xolotl.  The  Chichi  mec  emperor 
now  proceeded  in  person  to  Culhuacan,  to  assure  the 
inhabitants  of  his  good  will  and  to  receive  their  hom- 
age. Pochotl's  first-bom,  Achitometl,  then  only  five 
years  of  age,  was  solemnly  proclaimed  king,  with  the 
condition  that  he  should  pay  yearly  a  small  tribute  in 
fish  +">  the  Chichimec  government.  After  this  ami- 
cable arrangement,  the  intercourse  between  the  two 
nations  became  daily  stronger,  to  the  no  small  benefit 
of  the  Chichimecs.** 

Torquemada  gives  another  account  of  the  events 
which  led  to  the  war.  Itzmitl,  who  succeeded  to  the 
lordship  of  Coatlichan  on  the  death  of  his  father 
Tzonteco'Tio,  lui  1  a  son  named  Huetzin  by  Malinal- 
xochivl,  Jan^.  of  Cozcaquauhtli  of  Mamalihuasco,^ 
for  whoni  iiu  v>  as  anxious  to  secure  a  temporary  re- 
gency until  lie  should  in  natural  course  succeed  to  the 
government  of  Coatlichan.  Relying  on  a  promise 
made  by  Xolotl  I.  to  Tzontecoma,  Itzmitl  asked  Xolotl 
II.  to  award  his  son  a  lordship,  and  pointed  to  Cul- 
huacan as  available  since  it  was  an  unai)propriated 
Toltec  settlement,  to  which  he  had  a  certain  right 
from  the  marriage  of  Tzontecoma  with  a  member  of 
its  royal  family.  Xolotl  informed  Achitometl,  a  grand- 
son of  Nauhyotl,  of  his  wish  that  Huetzin  should 
stay  with  the  king  of  Cnlhuacan  until  he  succeeded 
to  his  own  inheritance*'  Achitometl,  pretending  to 
favor  the  project,  in^;..udi<  tely  sent  information  to 
Naiihyotl,  who  at  ovico  ^ooii.  steps  to  secure  himself. 
Xolotl  paid   a   visit   to    Ciilbuacan  to  make  formal 

"Year  1141.  Vc;/tia.  His'.  Jot.  .''ej  \om.  ii.,  pp.  .30-.'.  <>S-1  to  1190. 
FitliUochill,  in  KvKjsljrough's  Mcje.  .i^'''/.,  vol.  ix.,  j»p.  200,  &42-3,  300, 
4r)2. 

><  Vn/fia,  Hint.  Ant.  Mfj,,  torn,  ii.,  jm.  45-0.  Accordiii};  to  BmssRur, 
Hist.  Nat.  t'ii:,  toni.  ii.,  p.  2.S8,  thin  liicly  was  the  eldest  (lau>;htir  of  Po- 
oliotl.    Tzontecoiiiii  was  one  of  the  Acolliim  eliiefs,  im  will  he  Nceii  hereafter. 

'^  The  iiicaniii;;  of  this  remiest  is  imt  clear.  It  was  prohahly  Xolotl's 
ilosifin  to  net  Hiictxiii  into  rulhuacnii  under  |)retcnse  of  leariiinLr  the  art  of 
government — thou(;h  it  would  seem  he  niiuht  have  done  this  at  his  father's 
cuurt— and  then  by  some  Htrategeni  place  liiiu  upon  the  throne. 


304 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


arrangements  for  the  reception  of  his  protdg^,  and 
was  received  with  the  most  friendly  assurances.  But 
when  Huetzin  arrived,  after  the  departure  of  Xolotl, 
an  armed  force  opposed  his  entrance,  and  he  precipi- 
tately retreated.  This  breach  of  faith  caused  a  war, 
which  resulted  in  the  death  of  Nauhyotl,  and  the 
elevation  of  Huetzin  to  the  throne,^ 

Brasseur's  relation  of  these  events,  partly  derived 
from  the  manuscripts  to  which  he  had  access,  differs 
from  the  others  in  some  particulars,  though  it  gene- 
rally agrees  with  Torquemada's  account.  According 
to  this  writer,  Huetzin,  who,  it  is  here  stated,  was 
Pochotl's  grandson  on  the  mother's  side,^  coveted  and 
endeavored  to  obtain  tb"  *^rown  of  Culhuacan  prior  to 
the  arrangement  made  l  c  •  his  father  and  Xolotl. 
To  gain  this  end  he  had,  jcount  of  his  descent, 

the  assistance  of  the  Acolhuuo,  who  were  at  all  times 
disposed  to  reestablish  the  original  Toltec  dynasty, 
and  the  sympathy  of  Xolotl  II.  and  his  son  Nopaltzin, 
who  were  of  course  inclined  to  favor  any  scheme  that 
would  cripple  Nauhyotl.  The  king  of  Culhuacan  de- 
feated Huetzin's  plans  for  the  time,  however,  by  pro- 
claiming Achitometl — Pochotl's  eldest  son,  by  the 
princess  Xochipantzin,  and  consequently  Nauhyoti's 
grandson — as  his  successor,  thus  restoring  the  ancient 
dynasty,  and  doing  away  with  the  pretext  under  which 
the  pretender  had  won  so  much  sympathy.  It  seems 
that  the  claims  of  Huetzin  met  with  no  farther  notice 
until  the  death  of  Quauhtexpetlatl,  a  son  of  Nauhyotl 
II.,  who  had  accompanied  his  father  into  exile,  and 
after  his  death  had  returned  to  Culhuacan  and  been 

'»  Torqurmnftfi.  }fn)inrq.  hid.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  57-8.  Txtlilxochitland  Vey- 
tia  give  II  (litrereiit  xcvsioii  of  this  atruir  ot  iluctxin's.  ItziiiitI,  or  Ixniitl, 
(known  also  as  Thi;'oxin,  or  TIacoxinqiii)  proceeded  to  Tezcuco,  where 
Xolotl  was  superintending  the  construction  of  a  palace  ami  garden,  and 
reminded  him  of  a  jironiisc  of  extra  favors  made  to  Tzontceonuk,  by  way  of 
coniiK;nsation  for  the  inferior  bride  which  ho  had  been  comiiclled  to  acrept: 
whereupon  Xolotl  gave  the  lordship  of  Tepetlaoztoc  to  his  son  Huetzin. 
This  occurred,  says  Veytia,  in  1207,  more  than  fiO  years  after  the  Culhua- 
can war.  Jftst.  Aiit.  Mej.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  46-7;  Kingaborough's  Mcx.  Antiq., 
vol.  ix.,  pp.  341-2. 

^  Kcc  note  34. 


THE  NAHUATLACA  TRIBES. 


305 


associated  with  Nauhyotl  III.,  the  pre.sent  kinjjf. 
Upon  the  death  of  this  prince,  which  occurred  in 
1129,  Xolotl  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  lord 
of  Coatlichan  to  procure  for  Huetzin,  the  son  of  the 
latter,  Quauhtexpetlatl's  share  in  the  government  of 
Culliuacan,  Hence  followed  the  struggle,  detailed 
bv  Torquemada,  which  resulted  in  Huetzin's  elevation 
to  tlie  throne  he  had  so  long  coveted.^ 

A  digression  is  necessary  at  this  point,  in  order 
to  refer  to  the  traditional  arrival  in  Andhuac  of  the 
Niihuatlaca  tribes,  which  occurred  at  irregular  in- 
tervals during  a  period  extending  from  the  early 
years  of  the  Chichimec  occupation  down  to,  and  a 
little  bevond,  the  events  recorded  above. 

The  original  home  of  the  Nahuatlacas  was  Aztlan, 
the  location  of  which  has  been  the  subject  of  much 
discussion.^    The  causes  that   led   to  their  exodus 

3^  Branseiir,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  237-51. 

3' Aztliin   'etait  situtie  au    nord-oiicHt    de    la   Californie C'est  I'o- 

])inioii  <ruii  >;ruii(l  iioinbrc  d'i^crivnins.  M.  Auhin  croit  qu'il  liabituieiit  la 
lii'iiiiisule  appelee  aujourd'hui  la  basse  California,  et  que  lil  etait  Aztlan.' 
Jirii.s.'ieiir  ih'  Jiourboura,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toin.  ii.,  p.  292.  HiiiiilMjldt,  Vues, 
tmii.  ii.,  p.  179,  and  Essai  Pol.,  torn,  i.,  p.  5.S,  followed  by  (Jonilra,  in  I'res- 
rati.  Hist.  Caiiq.  Mrx.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  (5-7,  19,  place  Aztlan  nortli  of  42'  N.  lat.; 
l'(i>ter,  rrc-Uist.  Races,  pp.  340-1,  Vctancvrt,  Teatro  Mex.,  \\i  ii.,  j».  20,  re- 
fer til  tlie  acoount  of  Uiiate's  explorations  in  New  Mexico,  I)oc.  lltst.  Mcx., 
serif  ill.,  toni.  iv.,  pp.32,  47-8,  111-12,  625,  and  jMiint  to  tlie  golden  Coiialla, 
■with  its  rumored  Aztec-speaking  jieople.  See  also,  Arostit,  Hist.  (If  las 
Yinl.,  ]i.  454;  Schoolcraft's  Arch.,  vol.  i.,  p.  68;  liiixfoii,  in  Nourrlles 
AniDiks  dcs  Voy.,  1850,  toni.  cxxvi.,  pp.  40-9.  Fontaine,  How  the  World 
WIS  I'coplrd,  jip.  149-50,  reminds  us  that  the  Aztec  //  wound  is  found  in  the 
N.  W.,  and  considers  the  mounds  in  the  N.  K.  to  lie  evidences  of  Aztec 
waiuleriiiijs.  I'ickcniig's  liaces,  in  U.  S.  Ex,  Ex.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  41;  Chcralirr, 
Mixiqiif,  i>p.  54-5.  Prichard,  Nat.  Hint.  Man,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  514-16,  regards 
tlie  Mu(|iiis  in  Arizona  as  the  most  northern  Aztec  remnants.  Clavigero, 
Hturin  .\iit.  del  Mcssico,  torn,  i.,  pp.  l."»6-9,  jdaccs  Aztlan  north  of  the 
I'liliirailo  iiivcr,  in  accordance  with  some  maps  of  the  16th  century,  and 
rejrarcU  this  stream  as  the  water  said  to  have  liceu  crossed  cm  the  iiiigra- 
tiiiii,  wliilst  lioturini.  Idea,  pp.  126-8,  holds  this  to  Ite  the  (iulf  of  (.'ali- 
furiiia.  Curbajal  Espinosa,  Hist.  Mex.,  toni.,  i.,  i)p.  298,  301;  Jiios,  Cum- 
pcii'l.  lli.tl.  Mex.,  p.  11.  Orozco  y  llerra,  Geografia,  jip.  79-82,  134-5, 
traces  Nuliuatlaca  routes  north  of  Mexico.  Duran,  Hist.  Indian,  MS., 
toni.  i.,  cap.  1,  h>oks  to  Florida  for  the  ancient  home.  Mendieta,  Hist. 
Eclti..  ]).  144,  identifies  Aztau  witli  the  later  Chicomoztoc,  like  Acosta 
ami  Duran,  but  locates  it  in  the  Jalisco  region.  Hartlett's  I'crs.  Nar.,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  28.1.  Veytia,  Jlist.  Ant.  Mej.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  91,  ventures  a  liUle 
further  north,  to  Hoiiora;  see  also,  Mollhausen,  Rcisen,  toin.  ii.,  pp.  143-55. 
liuliatiii,  ill  Amcr.  Ethno.  Soc,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  p.  128,  considers  Aztlan 
Vol.  V.    30 


H 


I 


li 


30G 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PEUIOD. 


I 


I 


1  i 

1! 


from  that  country  can  only  be  conjectured;*'  but  they 
may  be  supposed,  however,  to  have  been  driven  out 
by  their  enemies,  for  Aztlan  is  described  as  a  land 
too  fair  and  bounteous  to  be  left  willingly  in  tlm 
mere  hope  of  findinif  a  better."  The  native  tradi- 
tion relates  that  a  bird  was  heard  for  several  days 
constantly  repoatini^  the  word  ti/iui,  tihui,  meaiiiiii,' 
'let  us  go,'  'lot  us  go.'  This,  Huitziton,  foremost  and 
wisest  among  the  Nahuatlaca  chiefs,  took  to  bo  a 
message  from  the  gods  directing  the  people  to  seek 
a  ncAV  home.  In  making  a  declaration  of  such  mo- 
ment he  needed  the  support  of  another  influential 
man.  He  accordingly  persuaded  another  chief  called 
Tecpatzin,  who   at   first  seemed  sceptical,  that   the 

to  liave  been  near  Culiacan,  but  on  p.  205,  and  in  Nnuvellcs  Aniinla  i/ig 
Vou.,  IS")!,  toni.  cxxxi.,  p.  281,  he  scenis  to  favor  tlio  more  dircrt  imrtli. 
Cabrera,  Tralro,  i>)).  04-6,  advanceH  some  arf^iiment  for  its  location  in  (hi- 
apas.  See  also,  Mullci;  Aiwri/ntiische  Urrcliyioiicti,  pp.  5,32-3.  Walilcik, 
\o>j.  rut.,  p.  4.'>,  remarks  tiiat  tliu  ]>ahii-trce  on  tlie  mi<;ration-nni|i  imli- 
cates  a  sotitlioni  ori^^in,  but  (ion<lra,  in  I'rcsridt,  Hist.  Coii'i.  Mi.r.,  fcnii. 
iii.,  p.  7,  considers  tliat  tliis  1  lay  be  a  tlioufjhtless  insertion  of  the  ])iiint('r. 
See  remarlcs  on  pp.  21(i-l''  of  (liis  vciume,  and  jui.  081-4,  788-9  of  vol.  iv, 
For  further  renuirks  on  jtosiUon  of  Aztlan,  and  ori;^iii  of  Nahualliiciis, 
see:  X(>ri)uin\i  Rumbles  in  Yiir.,  ])p.  2(Mi-7;  liuschiuii.ini,  Orlsniimrii,  p. 
54,  et  sefj.,  lirassfw  de  Jinurtmiinj,  Esqitisscs,  pp.  27-8;  Id.,  Jfisl.  Xiil. 
Civ.,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  191-7;  Id.,  I'o/iol  Vitn,  pp.  clxxxiii.-e.vcvi.;  Briiilfunl's 
Amr.i:  Antiq.,  p]>.  203-5;  Rux'oii's  Adrcn.  Mrx.,  pp.  192-4;  CiriKiniij'a 
Apnrhct,  pp.  80-90;  Gregg's  Com.  Prairivs,  vol.  i.,  p.  284;  Smith's  Jfumiin 
Species,  m\.  252-3;  Mttifcr's  Mix.  Aztec,  etc.,  vol.  ii.,  ]>.  323. 

*"  (.iiiUiitUx,  Amer.  j'ji'/iiio.  Soc,  Trnii.tdrf.,  vol.  i.,  p.  205,  thinks  tliey 
may  have  had  a  share  in  tiic  dismemberment  of  the  Tolteo  em])ir(^  or  may 
have  seized  the  opportunity  offered  by  Uie  Tdltcc  emi;,'i'ation  to  enter  into 
the  deserted  lands.  Cabrera  states  tliat  they  were  <lriven  from  Azllan. 
Tcatro,  p.  94. 

*'  Duran  gives  the  description  of  Aztlan  given  by  Cueuhcoatl  to  Monte- 
zuma the  elder:  'Nuestros  Padres  moraron  en  cquel  felice  y  diehoso  bn;,'ar 
que  Uaniilrou  Aztlan,  que  quiere  decir  "Hlancura."  En  e.ste  Lufjiir  hay  ini 
gran  Cerro  en  medio  del  agua,  que  llanuibau  Culhuaean,  ])or  one  tionc  hi 
punta  alf^o  retuerta  hAcia  abajo,  y  h  esta  causa  so  llama  Culliuacan,  (jiie 
quiere  decir  "Cerro  tucrto."  En  este  Cerro  habia  iinas  boiuis  o  cneliiis » 
concavidados  dondc  habitilrou  nuestros  Padres  v  Abuelos  por  muchos  anus: 
alii  tubii5ron  mucho  descanso  debajo  de  este  Nonibre  Mexitin  y  .\/.ti'ca: 
alii  gozaban  de  mucho  cantidad  de  Patos,  de  todo  g(5nero  tic  gazza>;  tic 
cuerbos  marino.s,  y  (iallimis  de  agmi,  y  de  Gallaretas;  gozaban  del  cantu 
y  melodia  de  los  Piijaros  de  las  caliezas  coloradas  y  aniarillas;  gozarun  ilc 
muclias  <liferencias  de  grandes  y  herniosos  Pescados;  goztlron  de  gran  frc>- 
cura  de  arlxdedas,  que  habia  i»or  a<iuellas  rilH>ras,  y  de  Fuentes  ccrcadas 
de  sauces  yde  Sal)inas  ydc  Alisos  grandes  y  herniosos;  andaban  en  caiioiw, 
y  hacian  camcllones  en  que  sembrahan  maiz,  chile,  toniatcs,  huauhtli,  fri- 
Holes,  y  <lo  todo  genero  de  scmillas  de  las  que  comenios,'  &c.  Hist  Iniiias, 
MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  27. 


NAHUATLACA  MIGRATION. 


307 


bird's  note  was  nothing  less  than  a  divine  message, 
,111(1  the  two  announced  it  as  siie'r  to  the  people." 

Whether  all  the  numerous  tribes  into  which  the 
Niihuatlacas  were  divided,  left  Aztlau  at  the  same 
time,  or,  if  not,  in  what  order  they  left,  it  is  inipos- 
sildo  to  tell.  It  seems,  however,  that  after  several 
years'  wandering,  a  number  of  them  were  together 
at  a  place  called  Chicomoztoc,  the  famous  'seven 
oaves. '**  The  little  that  is  known  of  their  wander- 
ings before  reaching  this  point  will  be  found  in  the 
next  chapter,  in  connection  with  the  Aztec  migra- 
tion. 

The  list  of  tribes  settled  at  Chicomoztoc  at  this 
time  comprises  only  seven  according  to  most  authors. 
They  are  named  for  the  most  part  after  the  locality 
in  which  they  subsequently  settled  in  and  about  Ana- 
huiic,  and  are  as  follows:  the  Xochimilcas,  Chalcas, 
Tt'panecs,  AcoUmas,  Tlahuicas,  Tlascaltecs,  and  Aztecs 
or  Mexicans;  to  which  some  writers  add  the  Tarascos, 
Matlaltzincas,  Malinalcas,  Cholultecs,  Huexotzincas, 
Cuitlahuacs,  Mizquicas,  and  Cohuixcas."     Some  au- 

<2  Ramirez,  in  Garcia  yCtihas,  Atlnn;  Torqticmadn,  Monarq.  Tiid.  tom., 
i.,  p.  IS;  Clarigcro,  Storia  Ant.  del  Mi'snko,  toni.  i.,  iip.  157-8;  Vctuncvrt, 
Tiii/ro  Mex.,  \>t  ii.,  p.  17;  Villa-Scilor  y  Sanchez,  Thrutro,  torn,  i.,  p.  .1; 
Citiliiijid  Espitiosa,  lli'st.  Mcx.,  t<iiii.  i.,  pp.  .S!)!)-300.     Tlie  (lute  of  the  ilc- 


Ti'iili-n  Mcx.,  pt  ii.,  p.  17;  Villa-Scilor  y  Sanchez,  Thcatro,  torn. 
Citiliiijid  Espitiosa,  Hist.  Mcx.,  t<iiii.  i.,  pp.  .S!)!)-300.  The  (lute  <i 
piirtuie  is  shown   l>y  the  maps  to  Itc  Ce  Teeputl,  which  is  cak'ulutcd  l>y 


('liiiiiiil])ain,  (iiillatin,  (iuiiiu,  and  Vcytia  to  he  10()4,  l>a.scd  on  the  liv[>(>th- 
csis  thiit  the  adjustment  of  the  calendar  in  tiie  yearCe  Tochtli,  wliicli  took 
placo  (luring  the  journey,  corresponds  to  1090.  Brassenr  would  proltahly 
assi;^qi  a  later  date,  Hincc  he  writes:  'Lesainiales  mc.xicainesnonsniontrent 
^'I'lii'ralcment  les  premieres  trilms  de  cette  nation  h.  Aztlan  en  I'an  I  TecpatI, 
lOtU.'  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  tom.  ii.,  n.  292. 

*^  Cliicomoztoc  is  placed  by  (.  lavijjero  about  twenty  miles  south  of  Zaca- 
tcca-),  lint  is  rejjardecl  hy  Durun,  Acosta,  and  others,  as  identical  with,  or 
within  the  rc<;ion  of  Aztlan.  Accordinj;  to  Rrusseur,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  tom.  ii., 
]>.  •-'ll.'t,  tl ley  arrived  here  IIIG.  Hellwuld,  in  Sinit/isonian  Rept.,  180(»,  p. 
H.'l!>,  u^Tces  witli  this  date,  by  makin<;  them  arrive  at  Chicomoztoc  2(i  years 
lifter  tiieir  departure  from  Aztlan,  wiiich,  he  says,  took  jdacc  in  1090. 
Vfvtiu,  Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  tom.  ii.,  p.  92,  states  that  they  arrived  104  years 
after  their  departure.  On  the  Oemelli  nnip  Oztotlan,  'place  of  {jrottoes,' 
i<  ^'ivcn  as  a  place  where  they  halted  for  a  lonjj;  time,  from  IGO  to  200  years 
•vWr  leaving  Aztlan,  and  may  be  the  same  as  Chicomo/toi;.  Camargo,  in 
Xniiir/lcs  Annates  (les  Voy.,  1843,  torn,  xcviii.,  \t.  145,  says  that  thcTlas- 
(■al;e;'s,  who  according  to  most  authors  were  one  of  the  Nuhuatlacu  tribes, 
arrived  at  Chicomoztoc  in  the  year  5  Tochtli. 

<•  See  Acosta,  Hist  de  las  Ynd.,  itp.  455-6;  Hcrrera,  Hist.  Gen.,  dec. 
ii,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  x. ;  Diiran,  Hist,  Inaias,  MS.,  tom.  i.,  cap.  2;  Carhajal 
Es/tiuosa,  Hist.  Mcx.,  tom.  i.,  pp.  228,  247;  Clavigero,  Storia  Ant.  del  Me»- 


•m   < 


( 
1 

I     5 

I 

:  r 

I 


; 

i'fi 


808 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


thors  do  not  include  the  Acolhuas  and  Tepanecs;  no 
importance  is,  however,  to  be  attached  to  the  tradi- 
tional tribal  divisions  of  the  invading  hordes  betbio 
they  settled  in  Andhuac. 

It  was  at  Chicomoztoc  that  the  separation  of  the 
Aztecs  from  the  rest  of  the  Nahuatlacas  took  place. 
The  tradition  relates  that  while  the  people  were 
seated  beneath  a  great  tree  partaking  of  a  moal,  a 
terrible  noise  was  suddenly  heard  to  issue  from  the 
summit  of  the  tree;  the  idol  which  stood  upon  the 
altar  at  its  foot  then  called  the  chiefs  of  the  Aztec 
tribe  aside  and  commanded  them  to  order  the  other 
tribes  to  depart  in  advance,  leaving  the  Aztecs  at 
Chicomoztoc.  The  number  of  tribes  that  were  thus 
sent  in  advance  is  not  known;  Torquemada  says 
eight,  Acosta  and  Duran  say  six,*"  and  others  greater 
or  smaller  numbers. 

From  the  time  of  the  separation  we  hear  little 
more  of  the  Nahuatlaca  tribes  until  we  find  them 
coming  into  Aniihuac  and  settling  in  various  parts  of 
the  country.  In  this  manner  we  hear  of  the  Xochi- 
milcas,  'cultivators  of  flowers,'  coming  into  the  valley 
and  occupying  a  district  south  of  Tezcuco  Lake,  where 

sico,  torn,  i.,  p.  151;  Hellwald,  in  Smithsonian  Rent.,  1866,  p.  339;  Torque- 
mada,  Monarq.  Ind.,  toni.  i.,  n.  78;  Vetanevrt,  'leatro  Mcx.,  pt.  ii.,  p.  17; 
Motolinin,  Iltst.  Indios,  in  icazbalceta.  Col.  de  Doc,  toni.  i.,  pp.  7-9; 
Pimentel,  Ciiadro,  torn,  i.,  p.  154;  I'lirvhns  his  Pilgrimage,  vol.  v.,  p.  8ti4; 
Gcinclli  Carcri,  in  Churchill's  Col.  Vot/ngcs,  vol.  iv.,  p.  482;  llumhoUU, 
Vues,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  168-71;  Sahaguti,  Hint.  Gen.,  torn,  iii.,  lib.  x.,  p.  145. 
Brosseur  de  Bourl)<)HrK  gives  a.s  the  trihes  that  left  Aztlan:  the  HiRxotzin- 
ctus,  Cluilcaa,  Xochiniilcas,  Quitlahnacus,  MulinalcoH,  Chichiniecas,  Tvpa- 
necas,  and  Matlaltzincas.  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  292. 

^  Monarq,  Ind.,  tom.i.,  pp.  78-9;  Ilist.de  las  Ynd.,  p.  454;  Hist.  Indms. 
MS.,  toni.  i.,  cap.  2.  On  Botnrini's  map  the  hieroglyplis of  the  eight  trihe^ 
are  seen  at  Chicomoztoc  for  the  last  time;  the  priests  or  leaders  of  tlie  Az- 
tecs alone  pursne  the  remainder  of  the  course.  As  the  Aztec  hierojjl.vpli 
does  not  appear  to  l>e  included  among  these  eight,  it  might  be  assuuiuil  tlint 
the  Aztecs  were  composed  of  certain  families  oelonging  to  one  or  iiioru  of 
tlie  ci^ht  tribes,  but  this  does  not  appear  to  he  the  view  taken  by  tlic  au- 
thorities. Gondra,  in  Prcscott,  Hist.  Conq.  Mcx.,  tom.  iii.,  pp.  25-6,  remarks 
that  the  map  indicates  a  consultation  of  six  of  the  families  with  tlicir  ^'oil. 
and  the  departure  of  two.  The  non-recurrence  of  the  tribal  hieroglyiihs  lie 
explains  by  saying  that  the  families  are  henceforth  designated  only  liy  tlu' 
chiefs  who  lead  them.  This  map  cannot,  however,  be  expected  to  be  iimre 
accurate  than  the  sources  from  which  Torquemada,  Acoata,  and  othun*, 
derived  their  information. 


ACOLHUAS  AND  TEPANECS. 


309 


torque- 
8t)4; 

\iwhn, 

|i.  145. 
[dtzin- 
'IV'pa- 

ltril'C> 
A/.- 

Llthat 
lire  of 
Ic  nil- 
luarks 

•  pill, 
%\\»  lit' 

ly  t'"' 

1  uinre 
Itliers, 


they  founded  Xochimilco;  but  all  we  know  of  their 
former  history  is  that  they  left  A(j[uilazco,  their 
original  home,  which  we  may  suppose  to  have  been 
a  district  of  Aztlan,  under  a  chief  named  Huetzalin,*^ 
who,  dying  on  the  journey,  was  succeeded  by  Aca- 
tonal,  who  conducted  the  tribe  as  far  as  the  ruined 
city  of  Tollan  and  there  died,  after  having  ruled 
twenty-three  years.  The  tribe  then  proceeded  under 
the  conduct  of  Tlahuil  Tecuhtli*^  to  the  Culhuacan 
territory  and  attempted  to  settle  there,  one  year  after 
the  accession  of  Huetzin.*^  Lut  the  people  of  Cul- 
Imacan  were  suspicious  of  the  new  comers  and  drove 
thein  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake  to  a  place  called 
Teyahualco,  at  the  same  time  forbidding  them  to  settle 
on  any  part  of  the  lands  belonging  to  the  capital. 
For  some  years  the  Xochimilcas  remained  ciuietl}'  at 
Teyahualco,  but  in  1141  Tlahuil  Tecuhtli  pounced 
suddenly  upon  Culhuacan,  and  before  its  defenders 
could  gain  their  arms  he  penetrated  into  the  heart  of 
the  city  and  sacked  it  remorselessljj.  The  inhabitants 
soon  rallied,  however,  and  not  only  drove  the  maraud- 
ers out  of  the  city,  but  pursued  them  as  far  as  the 
site  of  the  ancient  city  of  Ucopetlayuca.  Here  Tla- 
huil Tecuhtli  resolved  to  establish  himself  a  ',  with 
the  permission  of  the  king  of  Culhuucan,  he  forth- 
with founded  the  citv  of  Xochimilco,  whicli  subse- 
(jUL'utly  became  one  of  the  principal  places  in  Anil- 
huac.**  The  Chalcas  settled  on  the  east  side  of  the 
lake  of  Chalco  and  founded  a  number  of  towns  of 

''^  Qiietzaliii  according  to  Bmsscur,  who  adds:  'Pans  le  teste,  il  y  a  77m- 
rlziiliii,  cc  ([ui  est  ^ti'obablenient  unc  faute  <lii  copixte.'  Hisl.  Xtit.  Civ., 
torn,  ii.,  p.  2(>3.     Tins  chief  may  possibly  be  the  same  lus  Hiiitziton. 

*'  Veytia  names  this  chief  Xochimilco,  wliith  Hrasseiir  says  'iie  pent 
iitre  (ni'une  errenr.'  I(L,  p.  264. 

*^  [l>.  IxtlilxuchitI  and  Vcytia  place  the  arrival  of  the  Xoohimilcas  in 
Tliitzin's  reign.  Kingsborotigfi's  Mix.  Antiq.,  vol.  i.\.,  p.  458;  Hint.  Ant. 
■Vcj.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  88.  Puran  says  they  were  the  first  to  leave  ("hiconioztoc, 
ami  the  third  to  arrive  in  Andhuac.  This  writer  gives  a  number  of  jilaccs 
foumled  by  them  Ijcsides  Xochimilco.  77«,v^  Iinlian,  MS.,  toni.  i.,  cap.  2., 
1.3.    Aeosta  says  they  were  the  first  to  arrive.  Nhf.  tie  la-i  Ynil.,  v».  488. 

*"  Vci/tia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mrj.  'om.  ii.,  pp.  88-9;  Ixf/il.Tor/iitl,  in  Kingshor- 
ontih's  Sicx.  Ant'q.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  458;  lirasscur  de  liottrhourg,  Hist.  Nat, 
dr.,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  203-4.  • 


310 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PEItlOD. 


II; 


which  the  principal  was  Chalco.  For  the  Tlahuicas 
no  room  could  be  found  about  the  lake;  they  tlitru- 
fore  proceeded  to  a  district  south  of  Mexico,  Avliuru 
before  long  a  number  of  settlements  rose  around  tlieir 
capital  Quauhnahuac*  Of  the  other  tribes  included 
by  some  authors  among  the  Nahuatlacas,  we  find  the 
Tarascos  settled  in  Michoacan,  the  Matlaltzincas  in  the 
province  of  that  name,  and  extending  towards  IVIiclio- 
acan;  the  Malinalcas  in  the  province  of  Malinako; 
the  Cuitlahuacs  in  the  province  of  Cuitlahuac;  the 
Mizquicas  in  Mizquic;  the  Cohuixcas  in  Guerrero.^* 

The  Tepanecs  and  Acolhuas  become  prominent  in 
the  affairs  of  Andhuac  at  this  period,  that  is,  duriiit,' 
the  reign  of  the  Chichimec  emperor  Xolotl  11. 
They  were  among  the  numerous  bands  that  con- 
tributed to  the  overthrow  of  the  Toltec  empire,  and 
are  classed  by  several  writers  among  the  Nahuatlaca 
tribes."*^  One  of  their  chiefs,  Tzontecoma  of  Coath- 
chan,  was,  as  we  have  seen,  the  grandfather  of  Huet 
zin,  the  present  -king  of  Culhuacan.  The  event 
that  brings  them  into  prominent  notice  at  this  time 
is  their  tendering  alle^^iance  to  Xolotl  II.  In  do- 
ing  this  they  claimed  descent  from  the  Citiii,^'  il- 
lustrious for  nobility  of  race  and  for  heroic  deeds. 
According  to  many  of  the  Spanish  writers  the  Otuniis 


*•  Now  Cnernavaca. 

s'  Orozco  y  Ikrra,  Geografia,  pp.  92-3,  141-3. 

^  Many  writera  who  do  not  directly  connect  the  Acolhuas  with  the  Na- 
huutliicas,  assert  that  they  came  from  the  same  refjion,  and  were  of  tlic 
same  race.  Clavigero  places  the  ancient  home  in  Tcoaeolhuacaii,  near  Ania- 
qiiemecan.  Veytia  considers  them  to  be  the  descendants  of  Toltec  colmiists 
who  were  settled  alonu  tiie  Pacilic  coast.  Ixtlilxochitl  ntfirnis  tliat  tlicy 
were  ncif^hbors  of  the  Hnehue  Thipallan  Toltecs  and  of  (..'hichimcc  stock. 

S3  'C'(7t;(,  pluriel  de  Cilli,  lii-vre,  nom  apparcmment  d'une  tribn  dii  Nnnl, 
commc  les  Pied-Noir,  les  Serpents,  etc'  Branae.ur  de  Boi(rhoiii-f/,  Hist. 
Ntif.  Ch\,  torn,  ii.,  p.  232.  Hios,  Compoid.  Hist.  Mex.,  i).  7,  says  they 
derived  their  origin  from  the  family  of  Citin  or  Ulcua.  Alotolinia  says  of 
the  Acolhuas:     '  Este  nombre  los  quedo  de  nn  valicnte  capitan  que  tiivioron 

Acoli,  que  asi  se  llama  aqucl  hucso  que  vii  desde  el  codo  hasta  pi  li"iii- 

hro,  y  del  misiiio  hucso  llunuin  al  hombro  Acoli.'  He  was  very  brave,  ami 
taller  than  other  men.  Hist.  Iiidios,  in  Icazbalceta,  Col.  dc  Doc,  torn,  i., 
p.  11.  Gomara,  Conn.  3Irj.,  fol.  301,  says  that  they  cliiimed  descent  from 
a  valiant  chief  named  Chichimecatlh,  who  once  tied  a  strap  round  the  arm 
of  Quetzalcoatl,  near  the  shoulder.  This  was  regarded  as  a  great  feat,  for  it 
was  said  tiiat  he  tliat  could  bind  a  god  cuuld  bind  all  men. 


ACOLIIUAS  AND  TEPANECS. 


311 


came  into  Andhuac  and  tendered  their  allegiance  to 
Xolotl  II.  in  company  with  the  Acolhiuis  and  Te- 
paiiecs.  We  have  ah-eady  seen,  liowcver,  that  the 
Otoniis  were  one  of  the  most  ancient  nations  of 
Amihuac,  and  were  there  long  before  the  Toltecs; 
this  reputed  entry  of  theirs  was  perhaps  nothing 
more  than  their  coming  in  from  the  mountains  and 
adopting,  to  a  certain  extent,  a  civilized  life."  The 
story  goes  that  Xolotl  II.  and  his  son  No])altzin  were 
Hiittered  by  the  propositions  of  these  powerful  chiefs 
aiui  entertained  their  guests  right  royally.  Nor  did 
the  Chichimec  monarch  delay  to  confer  upon  the  three 
principal  chiefs  substantial  marks  of  his  favor  and 
consideratio  1.  To  the  lord  Acolhua  with  the  Tepa- 
necs  he  assigned  several  districts  south  of  Tenayocan, 
with  Azcapuzalco  for  a  capital,  and  gave  him  the  hand 
of  his  eldest  daughter,  Cuetlaxochitl,  in  marriage; 
the  lord  of  the  Otomis  received  the  emperor's  second 
dauu^liter,  and  a  district  four  or  five  leay^ues  north  of 
Azca])Uzalco,  with  Xaltocan  for  its  capital;  Tzonte- 
coma,  the  third  chief,  a  young  man,  was  awarded  for 
the  Acolhua  home  a  district  one  league  south  of 
Tezcuco,  with  Coatlichan  for  a  capital,  and,  as  Xo- 
lotl Iiad  no  more  daughters,  he  was  given  for  a  wife 
the  j)rincess  next  in  rank."  It  was  in  compensa- 
tion for  this  inferior  marriage  that  Xolotl  afterwards 
obtained  the  throne  of  Culhuacan  for  Tzontecoma's 
grandson,  Huetzin,  according  to  Torquemada's  account 
given  on   a   preceding   page. 


The    three   marriages 


i*  Rrasscur  do,  Bourhoiirg  says  nothing  about  the  Otomis  coming  in  with 
tlip  Acdllmas  ami  Teimnecs  at  tiiis  time. 

^' 'I'liiw,  iiccunling  to  Turqucmuda,  Moiiarq.  Iiid.,  toni.  i.,  pp.  .51-4,  wlio 
is  fiilldwed  by  IJrusseiir,  win  Coatctl,  daugliter  of  ('liali-liiulillatonae,  or 
Cliiili'liiuhtlanctzin,  lord  of  Chalco,  who,  says  llrasseur,  Jf/st.  ya/.  <'ir., 
toiii.  ii.,  |).  231,  'paruSt  avoir  ete  I'uu  dew  frurcs  on  des  lils  do  Nauiiyntl 
II.'  According  to  other  anthors,  Tzontecoma's  lirido  was  named  (Jihuatet- 
ziii,  mid  her  father  was  a  Toltee,  lord  of  Tlalniaiialco.  Each  of  these  names 
is  spelled  in  a  great  variety  of  ways.  See  IxtULfnehill,  in  Kiiiffsboroiifi/i's 
Met.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  .S41,  395^  4.'J2;  Vqitia,  Hint.  A  tit.  Mn.,  tom.  ii.. 
pp.  30-43;  Clnrigcro,  StoriaAnt.  del  Mi'ssiro,  torn,  i.,  ])p.  130-7;  (Irnundns 
y  (Inhrz,  Tart/cs  Amrr.,  pp.  19,  142-3;  Miillfv,  lirixiii,  torn.  iii..  )).  45; 
Miilla\  Amerikanischc  I'nr/igioiicii,  ji.  5'2G;  Villu-Sciiur  y  Snurhrz,  Then- 
Iro,  torn,  i.,  p.  3;    Orozco  y  Ilerra,  Geoyra/ia,  p.  92. 


8ia 


THE  CniCHIMEC  PEUIOD. 


were  celebrated  at  Tenayocan  with  extraordinary 
pomp,  and  were  followed  by  a  .succession  of  \n\\)Ynt 
jLfamos,  gladiatorial  oxliibitiiMis,  and  amusements  of 
all  sorts,  which  lasted  sixty  days. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  in  what  relation  the  Acolluia 
and  Tepanec  princes  stood  towards  the  Chichimec  em- 
peror. Accordinj:^  to  most  of  the  Spanish  authorities, 
they  swore  alle<»'ianee  to  Xolotl,  and  took  rank  iis 
the  first  vassals  of  the  empiie,  thou<,di  they  wero 
exempted  from  payment  of  tribute.  It  is  Brasseur's 
opinion,  however,  that  this  statement  must  not  ho 
accepted  too  literally.  Nothing,  was  more  jealously 
guarded  by  all  these  peoples  than  their  independtiico 
and  sovereign  rights  in  the  land  they  occupied.  At 
the  same  time,  the  right  of  first  occupation  beiiijif 
held  sacred  by  them,  it  was  n^vtural  ihat  the  tribes 
that  came  in  after  the  Chichimecs,  should  address 
themselves  to  Xolotl,  before  attempting  any  foiiual 
settlement.  The  act  of  the  new  tribes  was,  theretoro, 
an  observance  of  international  etitpiette  rather  than 
an  acknowledgment  of  vassalage."* 

The  settlement  of  the  Acolhuas  and  Tepanecs  in 
An;thuac  resulted  in  an  improved  order  of  things,  and 
in  the  rapid  advance  of  culture  throughout  the  country. 
Their  comparatively  high  state  of  civilization  was 
not  slow  to  impart  itself  to  the  ruder  Chichimecs, 
who  were  proud  to  ally  themselves  by  marriage  to 
the  polished  strangers,  and  eager  to  emulate  their 
refinement.  For  the  same  reasons  the  name  Acol- 
hua  soon  came  to  designate  the  Chichimecs  of  the 
capital  and  surrounding  districts.  Nor  was  it  the 
people  alone  who  received  this  impulse  from  the 
new-comers.  Xolotl  began  to  perceive  that  if  he 
wished  to  establish  a  permanent  and  hereditary  mon- 
archy it  would  be  necessary  to  cure  his  fierce  nobles 
of  their  nomadic  tastes  and  habits  by  giving  them 

{)ossessions,  and  thus  making  it  to  their  interest  to 
ead   an   orderly  and   settled   life.     To  this  end  he 

w  Brasscur  dc  Bovrbottrg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  233-4. 


TFIE  TOLTFX'S  IN  ANAHITAC. 


813 


create'  number  of  fieiH,  and  distributed  them  among 
his  lo  accordint;  to  tbeir  rank  and  (juality.  Tbowo 
Ivint(  nearest  to  the  centre  of  the  empire  were 
L;ranted  to  the  princes  of  the  royal  family,  or  to  chiefs 
of  undoubted  loyalty;  while  to  the  more  turbulent 
nobles  distant  provinces  were  assiu;ned" 

lA)r  some  time  after  the  accession  of  Huctzin  to  the 
throne  of  Culhuacan,  where,  the  reader  will  recollect, 
he  had  been  placed  by  Xolotl  11.  after  the  defeat  and 
(li'iith  of  Nauhyotl,  it  seems  that  Nonohualcatl,  Nauh- 
yotl's  eldest  son,**  and  Ameyal,  Pochotl's  oldest  son 
hy  Xauhyotl's  daughter,  were  pennitted  to  retain 
tiieir  position  as  heirs  to  the  throne  which  they  had 
t'iij(»yed  during  the  reign  of  the  late  king.  But  this 
(lid  not  last  very  long;  the  ruse  by  which  Ameyal 
iiad  endeavored  to  frustrate  Xolotl's  designs  upon  the 
throne  of  Culhuacan  was  not  forgotten,  and  before 
many  months  had  elapsed  the  young  prince  was  de- 
spoiled of  his  dignities  and  cast  into  prison,  where  he 
was  kept  closely  confined  for  several  years. 

Al*  igh  the  Toltec  element  in  Antlhuac  was 
fjrov  vcaker  every  year,  and  threatened  to  totally 
disiipp..ar  in  a  short  time,  yet  what  little  there  was 
left  of  it  possessed  great  importance  in  the  eyes  of 
Xolotl  II.  The  Chichimec  emperor,  partly  perhaps 
from  motives  of  ])ride,  partly  because  he  saw  that 
it  would  tend  to  ensure  his  son's  succession,  desired 
nothing  so  much  as  to  ally  his  family  by  blood  with 
the  ancient  Toltec  dynasty.  With  this  end  in  view, 
the  old  monarch  had  for  some  time  been  looking 
ahout  for  a  suitable  bride  for  his  son  Nopaltzin.  At 
length  the  lady  was  found  in  the  person  of  Azcatl- 
xochitl,  sister  of  Ameyal,  and  therefore  daughter  of 
Pochotl,  the  son  of  Topiltzin,  the  last  Toltec  king. 
Tills  princess,  who  was  then  about  twenty-five  years 
of  age,  was  possessed   of  singular  beauty  and  rare 

"  lirasseiir  dc  Bourbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  236-7. 
''■^  Sec  note  27. 


vi 


m 


8U 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


accomplishments,  and  was  withal  a  model  of  modesty. 
Her  father  being  dead,  and  her  brother  in  captivity, 
she  lived  in  seclusion  with  her  mother  at  Tlaxinia- 
loyan,  a  town  on  the  frontier  of  Michoacan.  What- 
ever dislike  the  Chichimec  nobles  may  at  first  have 
had  for  this  alliance,  was  speedily  overcome;  the  hand 
of  the  Toltec  princess  was  formally  demanded  and 
given,  and  soon  afterwards  the  marriage  was  celebrated 
with  great  magnificence.  By  this  union  Nopal tziii 
had  three  sons,  Tlotzin  Pochotl,®*  who  subsequently 
succeeded  his  father  as  Chichimec  emperor,  Huiza- 
quen  Tochin  Tecuhtli,  and  Coxanatzin  Atencatl.** 
When  these  came  of  age,  their  father  obtained  Tla- 
zatlan  from  Xolotl  for  the  eldest  son  to  rule,  until 
he  should  succeed  to  the  imperial  throne;  for  the 
second  so?i  he  obtained  a  grant  of  Zacatlan,  and  for 
the  third  Tenamitoc.  B'^fore  departing  to  his  fief, 
Tlotzin  was  married  to  Tocpacxochitzin,  daughter  of 
the  lord  of  Quahuatlapal,  one  of  the  great  chiefs 
that  came  with  Xolotl  from  Amaquemecan."^ 

Brasseur  states  that  the  tributes  of  the  seijjriorv 
of  Oztoticpac,  in  the  province  of  Chalco,  wero 
granted  to  Tlotzin  at  his  birth,"''  and  there  the  princo 

59  Named  also  Hiictzin,  says  Brasseur. 

60  V'cytia,  Hist,  Ant.  Mej.\  Um\.  ii.,  p.  47,  writes  the  names  Tlotzin  Po- 
cotlil,  Toxtequihuatziii,  ami  Ateiicatziii.  Ixtlixochitl,  in  Kiiitj.ihtiroiiijli'n 
Mfx.  Aiitiq.,  vol.  i.\.,  p.  '210,  Tlotzin|>ochotl,  Hiiixaquuiitocliinteculitli, 
Coxanatzin  Atcncatl;  on  p.  342  he  (litters  in  the  following:  Toltzin,  Toxte- 
qniluuit:'in,  Atencatzin  Apotzoetzin;  on  p.  3i)o,  Tloxteiiuihiiatziii;  on 
4(51,  Tlotzinpochotl,  Atzotgocoltzin,  Totzin.     Turqiifimiila,  Motnirij.  Iini 

i.,  p.  G'2,  Tlotzin,  Quauhtcquihna,  or  Tochiiitceuhtli,  Popo/oi'. 


toni 


I: 

flu- 
VKjrro,  Storia  Ant.  del  Mcssico,  toni.  i.,  p.  .1 11,  .Apopozoc.  Nopultziii  liiul 
also  another  sim,  named  Tenaneacalt.zin,  who  in  later  years  gave  iiini'li 
tiouhle  to  the  emperor  Quinantzin,  and  who,  acconling  to  the  Spanish 
authorities,  was  a  bastard.  Ilrnsseur,  however,  (inds  reason  to  belii'vc 
that  this  prince  was  Nopaltzin's  legitimate  son  by  a  former  marriage,  llisl. 
Ntit.  Civ.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  '2.")4. 

61  Lctlilxochitl,  in  KiixjuhnvoHglCs  Mrx.  Aiitiq.,  vol.  ix.,  jtp.  34'i.  395, 
452;  Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  MiJ.,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  47-9;  Torqiicmima,  Moiiuvq. 
lad.,  torn,  i.,  p.  63;  Clavigcro,  Stnriu  Ant.  dvl  3friisico,  toni.  i.,  p.  141. 

**  Commenting  ujwn  the  statement  of  Ixtlilxochitl,  Hist.  C/iirh.,  in 
Kin ff. thorough'' s  Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  ix.,  )>.  211,  that  Xolotl  abandoned  to 
Tlotzin  not  only  the  revenues  of  the  )>rovinee  of  Clialeo,  but  also  of  sev- 
eral other  provinces  as  far  as  Mizteca,  Hrasseur  writes:  '11  y  a  eviilcni- 
mcnt  cxag^rntion;  jamais  Ics  amies  dc  Xolotl  n'nlli;rent  aussi  loin,  et  11  est 
douteux  m^me  que  les  provinces  rciifcrinecs  dans  la  vaU<ic  lui  f ussent  toutca 
tributaircs.'  Hist.  Nat,  Civ.,  toiu.  ii.,  p.  258. 


REIGN  OF  XOLOTL  11. 
usually  resided  durino-  his  vnuih         o  ''^ 

struction  of  a  noble  f ol  ecCm^/T^''  *^"  ^^^^  in- 
^\y^^^o,  it  is  said,  accompa  S  h?'^^^^^^  ^^"1^*" 
zatlan,  whither  he  went  X  '.  '  ^"^^^  *«  ^la- 
tmued  to  educate  him  the  e  <»  Tf  '''""^^"'  ^"^  «««- 
place  that  Tlotzin's  son  Onin.n/ •'"''',  ^*  this  latter 
becarne  emperor,  was  Wr,      "^""*^'"'  ^^ho  afterwards 

-^^;':oJ:;;L^^^^^  -  nmeh   dis- 

^"«  ii^e.     It  seems  tJiatTor  !  i      ""^^  P"*  ^"  end  to 
l>owerful  Chichimee  nllefhad  ^^  'T.""  ""^^^^^  o^ 

«on,  and  h,s  grandson,  were  7o  nnJ       ?"P^''^^'  ^'^ 
though  whether  this  wis  IL'     V*"^  ^'^  advance 
«P.nng  against  the  ol7Utrci"s  ^^r^^^^^^  '^^  -" 
Of  cou,,e   any  pJot   whidi   tJn^ '.  ^f  '"  "«*  ^J^ar. 
Chichimec  empii^.  called  L.f''^   *°    ^^^^^^   the 
P-Ple    of    Culhuacan    fnd    th^'"TTP"%  of  the 
tliroughout  the  countrv,^  and  tbn    t^'l  ^^''^'^ny 
hcUon  grew  to  be  quite   fol  i  n  ^'^  discor.tented 
conspirators   confined^temselvef t^'"     ^'  ^''^  the 
^ade  no  active  demonstraZ  ^u  ^f  r'^'"^''  -^^ 
and   the   aged   emperor   shovvc'd  n  *""^  '^'^'n*  «« 

their  impatience  for  his  death  ''-""  "^  ^'«i^"^^ 

finally  they  deliberate;  lttVi;r  ""^^^^'^We,  aiTd 

I)"rmg  the  later  -ea^^w  k?  ,.^''T'«'nation. 
.government  almost  ent  ely  n't h'*',  ^t'^  '^^  the 
>^opaltzm,  and  passed  t  e  oL  *''^  ^"^«  «^'  J^is  son 
the  roya  gardeis  at  Telcuco  R  ^"'^  ^*  ^"'^  *""«  in 
expressed  a  wish  to  W  an  ^L  V^  '^"'"'^^  ^""-^ 
}jater  brought  into  these  Lrom/^^'^-"^^  supply  „f 
ify^ng  his  desire  that  thp^^       ''  ^"^  '^  ^a«    '  irat- 

from  a  neighboring  moS  J.  1  •^'  ''"'""  introduced 
;''f  ^J  nntil  a  tim^e~Z  e?""'  '^''  ^""«Pi'-«tors 
to  be  reposing  in  a  low  lyin  . '^^7?/'  '''''  ''^^Vo'^d 

'"^  -*"^7  breaking  art!     hiSftdV"' 
''^  /^»«w«,.  ^^  B„   ,  ^"  ^^ati  been 

"  -^^  ''':.»t.'^i!;*!'a,t'-  ■^""'-  '■"■■.  -  -,  p.  «=.. 


M 

W 
I 


816 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


constructed  for  the  purpose,  they  let  the  water  over- 
flow the  grounds.  But  their  design  was  happily  frus- 
trated. It  happened  that  Xolotl  had  not  lain  down 
in  the  usual  spot,  but  had  sought  an  elevation,  where 
the  flood  could  not  reach  him.  From  his  conduct  it 
would  seem  that  he  had  been  apprised  of  the  plot,  for 
instead  of  being  disconcerted,  he  made  merry  over 
the  disaster,  saying:  "1  have  long  been  convinced  of 
the  love  of  my  subjects;  but  I  now  perceive  that  they 
love  me  even  more  than  I  imagined;  I  wished  to  in- 
crease the  supply  of  water  for  my  gardens,  and,  be- 
hold, they  oven  exceed  my  wishes;  therefore  I  will 
commemorate  their  devotion  with  feasts."  And  he 
accordingly  gave  orders  that  the  next  few  days  should 
be  devoted  to  public  rejoicing,  to  the  great  confusion 
of  his  enemies.  But  the  old  monarch's  heart  was 
sore  within  him,  nevertheless,  and  the  treachery  of 
his  subjects  weighed  heavily  upon  him.*"* 

But  the  disaffection  that  had  given  rise  to  thie  in- 
iquitous plot  was  not  quelled  by  its  failure,  and 
received  a  new  impulse  from  a  love-quarrel  which  led 
to  serious  consequences.  Before  narrating  this  event, 
it  should  be  stated  that  Ameyal,  henceforth  known 
as  Achitometl,""  had  been  released  from  captivity, 
probably  through  the  influence  of  his  sister,  Nopalt- 
zin's  wife,  and  that  NonohualcatP  had  succeeded  to 
the  throne  of  Culhuacan  by  reason  of  Huetzin's  falling 
heir  to  his  father's  seigniory  of  Coatlichan.'* 

Now,  Achitometl  had  a  daughter  named  Ato- 
toztli,  whose  exceeding  beauty  and  high  rank 
brought  countless  admirers  to  her  feet.  Most 
favored  among  these,  or  most  daring,  it  is  not  clear 

«*  Torquemada,  Monarq.  Ind.,  toin.  i.,  pp.  5JM50;  IxtlUxochitl,  in  Kings- 
boroiiffh's  Mi'u:  Aiitiq.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  343;  Clavigero,  Storia  Ant.  del  Mcssico, 
torn.  I.,  pp.  138-9. 

««Seo  lirassfur.  Hist.  Nat.  Cii\,  toiii.  ii.,  p.  265.  Tliin  writer  and  Tor- 
quciiinda  arc  the  only  autlioritici*  who  use  the  iiuine  Ameyal  at  any  time. 

«■'  See  iu>tc  27. 

<*  Hrassenr,  Hint.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  272,  writes:  'C'otait  proha'di- 
nient  sur  la  pniniessc  tie  recevoir  la  main  de  sa  (AchitometrH)  Hlle  que 
Huctzin  avait  renonoti  au  trOiio  dc  Culhuacan.' 


REVOLT  OF  YACANEX. 


817 


which,  was  Yaoanex,*  lord  of  Tepetlaoztoc,  and  vas- 
sal of  Huetzin.  This  noble  presented  himself  be- 
fore Aehitometl,  and  imperiously  demanded  his 
daughter's  hand.  Angered  at  his  insolence,  the  Cul- 
hua  prince  responded  that  Atotoztli  was  promised  to 
Huetzin,  but  that  if  she  were  not  he  could  never  en- 
tertain a  request  made  in  such  a  manner.  Yacanex, 
furious  at  this  rebuff,  but  not  in  a  position  to  proceed 
to  extremes  at  the  moment,  returned  to  his  fief  and 
set  about  stirring  up  a  rebellion  against  his  rival  and 
suzerain,  Huetzin.  His  own  people  rose  to  a  man  at 
his  call,  and  he  was  soon  joined  by  several  powerful 
neighboring  chiefs.™  According  to  Brasseur,  Yacanex, 
having  gathered  his  forces,  marched  to  Culhuacan, 
and  there  repeated  his  demand  to  Aehitometl;  but 
that  prince  reminded  the  rebellious  noble  of  his  prom- 
ise to  Huetzin,  and  declared  his  determination  to 
yield  his  daughter's  hand  to  no  one  else.  Upon  this 
Yacanex  returned,  with  threats,  to  Tepetlaoztoc." 
There  his  army  was  swelled  by  a  number  of  mal- 
contents, among  whom  were  two  of  Huetzin's  sons, 
who  thought  themselves  robbed  of  their  inheritance, 
because  their  father  had  left  the  crown  of  Culhuacan 
to  Nonohualcatl  when  he  succeeded  his  father  at  Co- 
atlichan.  The  provinces  of  Otompan  and  Tezcuco 
also  broke  out  into  open  revolt,  and  before  long  there 

••'  Sj)clt  also  Ynnex,  Yacazozolotl,  Yacatzotzoloc,  and  Ixcazozolot. 

'"  AiuoiiK  these  were  < '  .;otox,  or  Acotoch,  and  Coavuech,  who,  according 
to  Ij'tlilxochitl,  in  KingsboroiujKs  Mvx.  Aiititj.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  212,  were  dimii- 
fec'ted  towards  the  empire  becnnse  aj^riculture  had  Iteen  forced  upon  them 
anil  tribute  exacted  in  field  produce;  Qnauhthi,  lord  of  Oztoticpac,  and  To- 
chin  Teeuhtli,  lord  of  Coyuhuacan,  who  had  fallen  into  disgrace  in  the  fol- 
lowin<;  manner:  Chiconqnauhtli,  Xolotl's  son-in-law,  died  suddenly,  and 
was  buried  without  notice  bein^  sent  to  the  emperor.  Xolotl  thcrcu])on 
disiKitchod  Tochin  Teeuhtli,  to  offer  condolence  to  the  widow,  his  dau}^liter, 
ami  to  a|)|)oint  Omicxipan,  n  noted  noble  of  that  province,  governor, 
'roibin  Teeuhtli  did  as  he  was  ordered,  but  instead  of  returning  to  Xolotl 
with  a  re|>ort  of  his  mission,  he  went  to  Huetzin  of  Coatlichnn.  To  pun- 
isii  this  disrespect,  or  treason,  as  Toniuemada  calU  it,  Xolotl  deprived 
Tochin  Teeuhtli  of  his  lordshi])  of  Coyuhuacan  and  exiled  him  to  Tcpetla- 
oztm'.  Torquemada,  Monarq.  Iiid.,  toni,  i.,  pp.  58,  C5;  Clavigero,  Sloria 
Aiit.  del  Slcssico,  torn,  i.,  p.  142;  Vefniirrrf,  Teatro  Mex.,  pt  ii.,  p.  15; 
Brasseur,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  i>p.  2G7-9. 

"  This  is  the  account  given  by  Brasseur,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  tom.  ii.,  p. 
27-1.    Most  writers  do  not  mention  this  expedition  to  Culhuacan. 


318 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


f-i 


was  danger  that  the  whole  of  Andhiiac  would  be  in- 
volved in  war. 

Xolotl  and  Nopal tzin  now  began  to  feel  seriously 
alarmed.  Tochin  Tecuhtli,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  had 
been  previously  disgraced,'^  and  who  had  therefore 
joined  the  rebels,  was  secretly  sent  for,  and  induced  by 
fair  promises  to  desert  Yacanex  and  take  command  of 
the  imperial  troops.  He  immediately  proceeded  to 
join  Huetzin,  and  the  two  with  their  united  forces 
then  marched  against  the  rebels.  But  Yacanex  had 
taken  up  an  unassailable  position  in  the  mountains, 
and  for  some  months  could  not  be  drawn  into  an  en- 
gagement. At  length,  his  strength  being  greatly 
increased  by  the  numbers  that  flocked  to  his  standard, 
he  decided  to  risk  a  battle  and  descended  into  the 
plain.  The  engagement,  which  lasted  an  entire  day 
and  was  attended  with  great  loss  on  both  sides,  ended 
in  the  rout  and  almost  total  connihilation  of  the  reb- 
els. Yacanex,  with  his  ally  Ocotox  and  a  small  rem- 
nant of  his  followers,  escaped  to  the  mountains  in  tlio 
east;  and  Huetzin's  two  sons''^  fled  to  Huexotzineo, 

At  this  time  Nopaltzin,  with  his  son  Tlotzin  and 
his  grandson  Quinantzin,  then  about  nine  or  ten  years 
old,  were  sojourning  in  the  forest  of  Xolotl,  near  Tez- 
cuco.  Ocotox,  who  had  escaped  with  Yacanex,  con- 
ceived the  bold  idea  of  capturing  this  royal  party. 
But  the  princes  were  secretly  informed  of  the  pk)t, 
and,  gathering  what  men  they  could,  they  rushed  sud- 
denly upon  the  concealed  enemy  with  such  fury  that 
but  few  escaped.  Quinantzin,  though  so  young,  is 
said  to  have  been  foremost  in  the  melee  and  to  have 
fought  so  valorously  that  Xolotl  rewarded  him  with 

1*  Sec  note  70. 

'3  Ixtlilxochitl,  p.  212,  says  he  fled  toward  Pdnnco,  and  afterwards.  ]>. 
343,  states  that  he  was  i)ardnned  and  ro-instatcd.  Torqncnuidn,  Momirq. 
Ind.,  toni.  i.,  p.  G5,  atKrnis  that  the  rebel  chief  was  slain  in  buttle,  and 
that  hix  allies  iled  to  Huexotzineo,  where  tiiey  died  in  nuHcry.  CliivipTo, 
Storia  Ant.  del  Mcasico,  toni.  i.,  pp.  142-3,  follows  Torqueniada.  Wo  must 
accept  the  former  version,  however,  as  Yacanex  subsequently  re-apiK'urs 
upon  the  scene. 

'*  Brastcur,  Jligt.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  277. 


Ti 


NOPALTZIN  EMPEROR. 


319 


the  lordship  of  Tezcuco,  and  ceded  him  its  revenues.'"' 
Tochin  Tecuhtli  was  well  rewarded  for  his  services ;  he 
received  in  marriage  the  hand  of  Tomiyauli,  daughter 
or  grand-daughter  of  Upantzin,  king  of  Xaltocan,  and 
was  made  lord  of  the  seigniory  of  Huexotla,  which 
comprised  the  towns  of  Teotihuacan  and  Otompan; 
Huetzin  returned  to  Coatlichan  and  there  married  tlie 
Helen  of  the  war,  Atotoztli,  daughter  of  Achitometl.^* 
Thus  was  this  rebellion  brought  to  an  end  in  the  year 
1151."" 

A  few  years  after  tliese  events  Xolotl  II.  expired 
at  Tenayocan  in  the  arms  of  his  son  Nopaltzin,  to 
whom  he  left  the  crown,  exhorting  him  to  maintain 
peace  in  the  empire  if  possible.™ 

After  the  body  of  the  late  emperor  had  been  in- 
terred with  the  customary  ceremonies,  Nopaltzin  was 
crowned  Chichimecatl  Tecuhtli,  and  formally  re- 
ceived the  homage  of  his  vassals.  The  coronation 
fetes  were  on  a  scale  of  unusual  magnificence,  and 
lasted  forty  days.™ 

In  spite  of  the  wishes  of  the  late  emperor,  Nopal- 
tzin s  reign  was  anything  but  a  peaceful  one.  Ana- 
huac  was  at  this  time  divided  into  a  great  number  of 
states,  many  of  which  had  their  peculiar  languages, 

"5  'Para  que  en  ella  y  su  contonio  nmmlasc  en  calidad  do  soberano.' 
Viii/ia,  toni.  ii.,  i>.  5G.  He  could  sejircely  have  been  sole  lord  of  Tezcuco, 
for  W'vtiii  Iiinmelf  imys  that  Tlutziu  reigned  there. 

''^  Ixtlilxorhill,  pp.  212,  396-7;  Vri/tiu,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  50-8;  IWquemada, 
toiii.  i..  p.  (».'>;  Suhmjitn,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  278;  lirasscur,  Hist.,  toni. 
ii..  ji)).  271-7. 

"  lirasxnn;  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  277. 

"  The  exact  year  in  whicn  Xolotl  II.  died  is  uncertain.  Rrasacnr, 
wliosc  chroDuIu^y  I  have  followed,  does  not  give  the  date,  though  he  says 
it  iHTiirred  si.nie  years  after  the  death  of  Huetzin,  which  occurred  in  11.54. 
Xiiliitl.  siiys  this  author,  at  his  death,  'ne  {MHivait  gu^rc  avoir  plus  de  cent 
mi  cent  (lix  ans,  et,  en  calculant  les  annees  dc  son  rbgne,  ii  connneiicer  de 
8UII  arrivee  dans  I'Anahuac,  il  aurait  \n\  durcr  tout  an  plus  de  soixante  il 
soixante-cinn  ans.'  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  277-8.  Veytia,  toni.  ii.,  p.  6S», 
writes  that  Xolotl  dieil  in  1232.  Toniueniada,  torn.  i..  p.  6t),  says  that  he 
was  nearly  200  years  of  age  when  he  died.  Ixtlilxwhitl,  pp.  212,  343,  .S97, 
451!,  sjivH,  117  years  after  his  denarture  from  Ainaqueinecan,  in  the  n2th 
year  of  his  reign  in  Anahuac,  ana  gives,  as  usual,  several  dates  for  Xolotl's 
"Jcatli.  namely:  107.5,  1127,  1074.  and  1121.  Rios,  Comitriid.  Hist.  M>x.,  p. 
7,  !»iiys  that  he  died  at  the  of  KM),  after  a  reign  of  99  vears. 

''■*  Torqueniado,  torn,  i.,  pp.  61-2,  gives  tlie  speeclies  delivered  on  the 
occasion. 


320 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


manners,  and  customs.  The  principal  of  these  divi- 
sions were  Tenayocan,  Coatlichan,  Azcapuzalco,  Xal- 
tocan,  Quauhtitlan,  Huexotla,  and  Culhuacan.  Each 
of  these  communities  was  exceedingly  watchful  of  its 
own  interests  and  regarded  all  the  others  with  more 
or  less  jealousy.  In  the  early  part  of  his  reign  the 
people  of  Tulancingo  rebelled,  and  Nopaltzin  marched 
in  person  to  subdue  them ;  it  is  doubtful,  however,  if 
he  would  have  succeeded  had  not  Tlotzin  opportunely 
come  to  his  aid,  when,  after  a  campaign  of  nineteen 
days,  victory  was  obtained.*  On  another  occasion, 
Aculhua,  King  of  Azcapuzalco,  usurped  the  lands  of 
Chalchiuhcua,  lord  of  Tepotzotlan,  at  a  time  when 
Nopaltzin  was  too  busy  to  prevent  it. 

In  1171  Nonohualcatl,  king  of  Culhuacan,  died  and 
was  succeeded  by  Achitometl,  or  Ameyal.^'  This 
prince,  whose  life  had  been  such  an  eventful  one, 
labored  hard  to  advance  civilization,  and  during  his 
life  the  city  of  Culhuacan  made  gieat  progress. 
But  his  reign  was  a  short  one,  and  he  had  been  on 
the  throne  but  a  few  years,  when  he  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Icxochitlanex. 

Nopaltzin,  following  the  example  set  by  his  father, 
did  all  in  his  power  to  further  Toltec  culture.  Great 
attention  was  paid  to  agriculture;  masters  were  ap- 
pointed in  the  several  towns  to  teach  the  various  arts, 
new  laws  were  made  and  old  ones  revised,  and  civili- 
zation began  to  assume  a  higher  phase  than  it  had 
hitherto  done  since  the  fall  of  the  Toltec  empire. 


80  Torqucmada,  torn,  i.,  p.  66;  IxtlilxochiU,m.  212-13;  Claviqevo,  torn. 
i.,  pp.  140-2;  Vet/tia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  71-.S,  78;  liios,  Compend.  llist.  Mcx., 
p.  8;  Brasseiir,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  281-8. 

8'  We  have  Been  that  according  to  the  account  given  by  Vcytia,  and 
others,  of  the  events  which  led  to  the  first  trouble  between  tlie  Cliicliimecs 
and  the  people  of  Culhuacan,  Achitometl  succeeded  to  the  throne  iinniodi- 
ately  after  the  death  of  Nauhyotl,  no  mention  being  made  of  the  reigiia  of 
Huetzin  or  Nonohualcatl.    See  pp.  303-4. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    CHICHIMBC    PERIOD. — CONTINUED. 

Migration  of  the  Aztecs— Nations  of  AnAhuac  at  Beginning  of 
THE  Thirteenth  Century— The  Aztecs  submit  to  the  Tepanecs 
—Reign  of  the  Emperor  Tlotzin— Quinantzin,  Kino  of  Tez- 
cuco  and  Chichimec  Emperor— Transfer  of  the  Capital— Tk- 
nancacaltzin  usurps  the  Imperial  Throne  at  Tenayocan— 
The  Usurper  defeated  by  Tepanecs  and  Mexicans— Acolna- 
huacatl  proclaimed  Emperor— Quinantzin's  Victories— Bat- 
tle AT  Poyauhtlan— Quinantzin  again  Emperor— Toltec  In- 
stitutions at  Tezcuco — Events  at  Culhuacan  — Mexicans 

DRIVEN    FROM   ChAPULTEPEC — ALLIANCE  BETWEEN  MEXICANS  AND 

CuLHUAs— Religious  Strife— Foundation  of  Mexico— Reign 
OF  THE  Emperor  Techotl — Political  Changes — Ruin  of  the 
CuLHUA  Power— Tezozomoc,  King  of  Azcapuzalco— Separation 
of  Mexicans  and  Tlatelulcas— Acamapichtli  II.,  Kino  of 
Mexico— QuAQUAUHPiTZAHUAc,  King  of  Tlatelulco. 


The  last  of  the  so-called  foreign  tribes  that  came 
into  notice  in  Andhuac,  from  out  the  confusion  that 
followed  the  downfall  of  the  Toltecs,  was  the  Aztec, 
or  Mexican,  which  settled  at  Chapultepec  in  the  last 
years  of  the  twelfth  century.*  According  to  their 
traditions  they  set  out  on  their  migration  from  Az- 
tlan  together  with  the  Nahuatlaca  tribes,  whose 
arrival  has  already  been  noticed;  but  were  left  be- 
hind by  those  tribes  at  Chicomoztoc,  one  of  their 
first  stopping-places.     The  migration  of  the  Aztecs 

>  1194,  Codex  Chimalpopoca;  1140  or  1189,   Ixtltlxochitl;   1245,  Clavi- 
o;  ia3l,_Gondra;  1298,  Veiitia,  Gatna,  and  Gallatin. 


VoL.V.— M 


(»!) 


322 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


from  Chicomoztoc  is  described  much  more  fully  than 
that  of  the  tribes  that  preceded  them;  but  in  the 
details  of  this  journey,  so  far  as  dates,  names,  and 
events  are  concerned,  the  traditions  are  inextricably 
confused.  I  have  already  expressed  my  opinion  that 
some  of  these  traditions  may  refer  very  vaguely  t<» 
the  pre-Toltec  events  in  Nahua  history,  but  that 
they  chiefly  refer  to  the  movements  of  the  Nahua,  or 
Chichimec,  tribes  which  occupied  the  Toltec  provinces 
during  the  continuance  of  the  empire,  and  which 
after  a  long  struggle  became  powerful  in  and  about 
the  Valley  of  Mexico.  We  have  no  means  of  de- 
termining in  a  manner  at  all  satisfactory  whether 
Aztlan  and  Chicomoztoc  were  in  Central  America  or 
in  the  region  of  Zacatecas  and  Jalisco;  nor  indeed  of 
proving  that  they  were  not  in  Alaska,  New  Mexico, 
or  on  the  Mississippi,  although  there  is  absolutely  no 
evidence  in  favor  of  the  latter  locations;  but  we  know 
at  least  that  all  the  halting-places  of  the  migrating 
tribes  after  Chicomoztoc  wore  in  the  immediate  vi- 
cinity of  Andhuac.  The  record  as  a  whole  is  exactly 
what  might  be  expected,  were  the  traditions  of  half 
a  dozen  kindred  bands  respecting  their  wanderings 
about  the  central  plateau,  and  efforts  to  establisli 
themselves  in  permanent  homes,  united  in  one  con- 
secutive narrative ;  and  I  have  little  doubt  that  such 
was  substantially  the  process  by  which  the  Spanish 
version  of  the  Aztec  migration  was  formed.  What- 
ever the  cause  of  the  confusion  that  reigns  in  that 
version,  it  is  utterly  useless  to  attempt  its  clearing- 
up;  and  1  dispose  of  the  whole  matter  by  simply 
presenting  in  a  note  the  dates  and  successive  halting- 
places  attributed  to  this  migration  by  the  principal 
authorities ;  the  opinions  of  these  authorities  respect- 
ing the  location  of  Aztlan  and  Chicomoztoc  have 
been  previously  given.' 

*  I  give  here  as  compactly  as  possible  the  course  of  the  Aztec  migration 
as  given  by  tlie  leading  authorities: — Leave  Azt'.an  1  Tecpatl,  1064  A.  D., 
and  travel  104  years  to  Chicomoztoc,  where  they  remain  9  years;  thence  tu 


THE  AZTEC  MIGRATION. 


t^y)  *^r«  i«  Utile  Element        ^'  "°*^<^«^>  «! 
date  of  their  occurrence      A  *  !..^  *^  *he  pla^e  or 
said  to  have  crofi«*.i       i     ^*  ^^tJan  the  A^/lnT 

-  to  Teo.c;&:-'s  tiSerirr  ^- 

Cohuatlicamac.  3  vean.    M„......      ..  ^^"^   '"    ^^^n^'  of 


ffiM 


THE  CHICHIMEG  PERIOD. 


the  god  Tetzauh.  Prompted  by  the  cry  of  a  bird,  as 
has  already  been  related,  they  left  their  home  under 
command  of  Huitziton,  or  Huitzilopoehtli,  probably 
identical  with  Mecitl,  or  Mexi,  whence  was  derived 
their  name  of  Mexicas,  or  Mexicans.  They  seem  to 
have  left  Aztlan  about  1090,  and  to  have  settled  in 

1194,  having  been  several  times  broken  up  into  different  bands  on  the  way. 
Humboldt's — Vues,  torn,  ii.,  p.  176,  et  seq. — interpretation  of  Gemelii  Ca- 
reri's  niaj) — see  vol.  ii.,  pp.  643-7,  of  this  work — gives  the  stations  in  the 
following  order:    From  L'olhuacan,  the  Mexican  Ararat,  16  chiefs  or  tribes 
reach  Aztlan,  'land  of  flamingoes,'  north  of  42°,  which  they  leave  in  1038, 
passing  through  Tocolco,  'humiliation,' Uztotlan,  'place  of  grottoes,'  Miz- 
quiahuala,    Teotzapotlan,  'place  of  divine  fruit,'  Uhuicatepcc,   Papantia, 
'large-leaved  grass,'  Tzompanco,  'place  of  human  bones,'  Apazco,  'clay 
vessel,'  Atlicalttguian,    'crevice  in  which  rivulet  escapes,'   Quaulititlan, 
'eagle  grove,'  Atzcapotzalco,  'ant-hill,'  Chalco,  'place  of  precious  stoncH,' 
Pantitlun,    'spinning-place,'  Tolpetlac,    'rush   mat,'  Cjuauhte|)cc,    'eagle 
mountain,'  Teteuanco,   'wall  of  many  small  stones,'  Chicomoztoc,  'seven 
caves,'  Huitzquilocan,    'place  of  thistles,'  XaltciMzauhcan,  'place  wliere 
the  sand  issues,'  Cozcaquauhcn,  a  vulture,  Techfatitlan,  'place  of  obsidian 
mirrors,'  Azcaxochitl,  'ant  flower,'  Tepetlapan,  'place  of  tenelate,'  Ai)an, 
'place  of  water,'  Tcozomaco,  'place  of  divine  apes,'   Chapoitej^cc,  'grass- 
hopper hill.'    Gondra,  in  Prescott,  Ilist.  Conq.   Mex.,  tom.  in.,  pp.  5-7, 
repeats  this  interpretation.     Kamirez,    in   Garcia  y  Cuhas,  Atlas,  justly 
ridicules  the  'Ararat'  or  deluge  theory,  and  confines  the  wanderings  df 
the  Aztecs  to  the  regions  about  the  lakes;  15  chiefs  leave  their  home  in 
Chalco   Lake  after  tying   1st   cycle.     The  stations  are    mostly  adopted 
from   Humboldt,  without  any  opinion  expressed  of  their  accuracy,  but 
there  are  a  few  additions  and  corrections  in  definitions,  as  follows:— Az- 
tlan, where  2d  and  3d  cycle  are  tied,  Cincotlan,  10  years,  Tocolco,  4th 
cycle,  Uztotlan,  5  years,  Mizquiahuala,  5th  cycle,  Xcupan,  15  years,  Tc- 
tepunco,  'wall  of  many  stones,'  5  years,  Oxitlipan,  10  vcars,  Teotza|)atlun, 
4  years,  Ilhuicatencc,  4  years,  Papantia,  meaning  doubtful,  2  years,  Tzon- 
panco,  'place  of  skulls  or  bones, '  5  years,  A]>azco,  4  years,  Atlicaluquian, 
'where  water  collects,'  2  years,  Cauhtitlan,  'near  the  eagle,'  3  years,  Az- 
capotzalco,  'in  the  ant-hill,'  6th  cycle,  7  years,  1  year  to  Chalco,  Pantitian, 
'place  of  tiers,'  'i>lace  of  departure,'  neither  quite  correct;  Tol|H!tla(\  '2 
years,  Epcohuac,    'serpent,'  Cuauhtepec,  2  vears,   Chicomoztw;,  8  years, 
Huitzquilocal,  3  years,  Xaltepozaulican,  dOuf)tful,  4  years,  Cozcacuauheo, 
4  years,  Techcatitlan,  5  years,  Azcaxochic,  4  years,  Tepetlapa,  5  years, 
Apan,    'on   the  water,'  'Teozomaco,    'in  the  monkey  of  stone,'  6  years, 
Chapoltcpcc,  4  years.     The  same  author  from  the  Boturini  ma]) — sec  vol. 
iL,  pp.  547-50 — derives  the  following:     Left  their  island  home,   passed 
through  Coloocan,  stayed  5  days  in  a  place  not  named,  thence  to  Ciicx- 
tecatlichocayan,   Coatlicamac,   28  years,   Tollan,   19,    Atlicalaquiam,   10, 
Tlcmaco,  5,  Atotonilco,  5,  Apazco,  12,  Tzon])anco,  4,  Xaltocan,  4,  Acal- 
huacan,  4,   Ehecatepec,  4,  Tolpetlac,  8,  t^outitlan,  '20,  Huixuclititlun,  4, 

TeciJavocan,   4, ,  Amalinalpan,   8,    Pantitian,  4,  Acolnuhiiuc,  4, 

Popotia,   4,    ,    Atlacuihuayan  or  Tacubaya,   4,   ChajM)!tci)ec,  20 

years.  Gondra,  in  Prescott,  Hist.  Conq.  Mcx.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  23-30,  inter- 
prets the  Boturini  map  as  follows: — I^eave  Aztlan  1168,  pass  through  Col- 
huacan,  Cuatlicamaca,  r216-'25,  Apanco,  1226-9,  Tlamaco,  1230-4,  Tzom- 
pango,  1246,  Azcapotzalco,  1250,  Jaltocan,  1251-4,  Colhuacan,  1258,  Tnl- 
iietlac,  1262,  Ecatepetl,  1270,  Cuautitlan,  Chalco,  Tecpayocan,  I'i!).'), 
Pantitian,  Atotonilco,  1.303,  Azcapotzalco,  1311,  Apan,  1316,  AcaxodiitI, 
1319,  TlacuihuMlan,  1327,  Chapoltepetl,  1331-61. 


THE  AZTEC  MIGRATION. 


Chicomoztoc,  after  several  halts,  in  1116.'  Chico- 
moztoc,  to  which  Brasseur  adds  the  name  Quinehua- 
yan,  was  also  on  the  hank  of  a  river,  and  the  Aztecs 
continued  the  profession  of  hoatmen  which  they  had 
practiced  at  Aztlan,  being  subject  to  a  tyrannical 
monarch  to  whom  the  name  of  Montezuma  is  applied 
by  some  of  the  traditions.  After  the  other  Nahuat- 
laca  tribes  had  separated  themselves  from  the  Aztecs 
by  divine  command,  the  leader,  or  high-priest,  or  god, 
— Huitzilopochtli — for  the  exact  epoch  of  his  death 
and  deification  it  is  impossible  to  determine — informed 
the  latter  that  he  had  selected  them  as  his  peculiar 
people,  for  whom  he  destined  a  glorious  future.  He 
ordered  them  to  abandon  the  name  of  Aztecs  and 
adopt  that  of  Mexicas,  and  to  wear  upon  their  fore- 
head and  ears  a  patch  of  gum  and  feathers,  as  a  dis- 
tinguishing mark,  presenting  them  at  the  same  time 
with  arrows  and  a  net  as  insignia.*  This  separation 
at  Chicomoztoc,  or  the  Seven  Caves,  presents  strong 
analogies  to  that  which  took  place  in  Tulan  Zuiva;  it 
is  not  impossible  that  the  events  related  are  identical, 
the  earlier  portions  of  this  tradition  referring  vaguely 
back  to  the  primitive  epochs  of  Nahua  history,  while 
the  later  portions  relate  the  events  which  followed  the 
Toltec  destruction.  After  the  separation,  and  while 
the  Aztecs  were  yet  at  Chicomoztoc,'  an  event  oc- 
curred to  which  is  traditionally  referred  the  origin  of 
the  differences  that  in  later  years  divided  this  people 
into  two  rival  parties,  the  Mexicans  and  Tlatelulcas. 
Two  small  bundles  mysteriously  appeared  among 
Uiem  one  day  when  all  w^re  assembled;  the  first 
opened  contained  an  emerald  of  extraordinary  size 
and  beauty,  for  the  possesion  of  which  a  quarrel  en- 
sued.    The  second  bundle  proved  to  contain  nothing 

'  Brasseur,  Hist.,  Una.  ii.,  pp.  292-5,  on  the  authority  of  the  Mem.  de 
Cvlhuacan  and  other  original  documents. 

*  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  13ft-6. 

*  Id.,  pp.  136-9.  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  79-M,  followed  by  Clavi- 
gero  and  Vetancurt,  repreaents  this  event  as  naving  occurred  at  a  subse- 
.quent  halting-place. 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


more  attractive  than  a  few  common  sticks,  and  the 
party  into  whose  possession  it  fell  deemed  themselves 
most  unfortunate,  until  Huitziton  made  known  tu 
them  a  novel  process  of  producing'  fire  by  rubbing 
two  sticks  together."  According  to  Brasseur's  author- 
ities one  of  the  princes  of  Chicomoztoc,  named  Chal- 
chiuh  Tlatonac,  was  induced  to  depart  with  the  Az- 
tecs, assuming  a  rank  second  only  to  that  of  the  high- 
priest  Huitziton.  It  is  also  claimed  that  certain  Tol- 
tec  nobles  with  their  followers,  who  had  been  driven 
from  Chapultepec  by  the  Chichimecs,  joined  their 
fortunes  with  those  of  the  Aztecs  at  an  early  period 
of  their  migration,  perhaps,  however,  before  they  left 
Aztlan.' 

After  leaving  Chicomoztoc,  and  while  in  Micho- 
acan  according  to  most  authorities,  although  by  some 
of  them  Huitzilopochtli  is  spoken  of  as  a  god  long  be- 
fore, the  aged  high-priest  Huitziton  died  or  disap- 
peared suddenly  during  the  night.  It  is  hinted  that 
he  was  foully  disposed  of  by  the  priesthood,  through 
jealousy  of  his  popularity  and  power;  but  whether 
responsible  or  not  for  his  death,  the  priests  resolved 
to  take  advantage  of  it  to  advance  their  own  inter- 
ests. Consequently  the  next  morning  a  report  sm 
circulated  that  Huitziton  had  been  called  to  take  his 
place  among  the  gods  with  the  great  Tetzauh,  or 
.  Tezcatlipoca,  who  on  his  arrival  had  addressed  to 
him  the  following  craftily  prepared  speech:  "Wel- 
come brave  warrior,  and  thanks  for  having  so  well 
served  me  and  governed  my  people.  It  is  time  that 
thou  take  thy  rest  among  the  gods;  return,  then,  to 
thy  sons  the  priests  and  tell  them  not  to  be.  afflicted 
at  thy  absence;  for  although  they  may  no  longer 
behold  thee,  thou  wilt  not  cease  to  be  in  their  midst 
to  guide  and  rule  them  from  on  high.     For  I  will 

•  Veytia  conjectures  the  emerald  to  typify  the  nobility  of  the  Tlalclul- 
ens,  a  useless  attribute  when  compared  with  Aztec  science  and  industr}'. 
T  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  293-6;  Ixtlilxochitl,  vol.  ix.,  p.  214.     Veytiu,  tont 
iL,  p.  96,  makes  Chalchiuh  Tlatonac  another  name  of  Huitziton. 


cause 
l>oneg 
they 
have 
and   \ 
them 
they  V 
seur  a 
nopal 
waters 
in  his  ( 
seat  of 
althou^ 
the  aul 
also  gs 
pochtli 
their  mi 
an  idol 
shouldei 
course  c 
mama,  < 
medium 
his  coran 
no  oppos 
of  the  c: 
out. 

But  ai 
dicates  tl 
comprehe 
Malinalxc 
ziton,  a   i 
the  high-' 
She  was 
priests,  w 
could  kiJl 
and  (ran. . 
^'h«    leatli 
.'0   likely 
Jivinifv  to 


^; 


DEATH  OF  HUITZITON. 


cause  thy  Hesh  to  be  consumed,  that  thy  skull  and 
l)unes  may  remain  to  thy  sons  as  a  consolation,  that 
they  may  consult  thee  respecting  the  routes  they 
have  to  follow  and  in  all  the  affairs  of  government, 
and  that  thou  mayest  direct  them  and  show  unto 
them  the  land  which  I  have  chosen  for  them,  where 
they  will  have  a  long  and  prosperous  empire."  Bras 
seur  adds  to  the  speech,  "where  they  shall  find  a 
nopal  growing  alone  on  a  rock  in  the  midst  of  the 
waters,  and  on  this  nopal  an  eagle  holding  a  serpent 
in  his  claws,  there  they  are  to  halt,  there  will  be  the 
seat  of  their  empire,  there  will  my  temple  be  built," 
although  this  is  not  given  by  Veytia  or  Torquemada, 
the  authorities  referred  to  by  the  abbd.  The  god 
also  gave  directions  that  the  bones  of  Huitzilo- 
pochtli  should  be  carried  in  an  ur*  by  the  priests  on 
their  migration,  or  according  to  some  authorities  that 
an  idol  should  be  made  and  carried  in  an  ark  on  the 
shoulders  of  four  priests.  The  four  priests  were  of 
course  designated  for  the  important  position  of  teo- 
mama,  or  'god- bearers,'  who  were  to  constitute  the 
medium  through  which  the  idol  should  make  known 
his  commands  to  tie  people.  The  people  dared  make 
no  opposition  to  f  lie  will  of  their  god,  and  the  plans 
of  the  crafty  priests  were  most  successfully  carried 
out. 

But  an  episode  that  is  related  of  this  period,  in- 
dicates that  the  plots  of  the  priests  were  perfectly 
comprehended  by  at  least  one  person.  This  was 
Malinalxochitl,  the  sister,  friend,  or  mistress  of  Huit- 
ziton,  a  brave  princess  who  rendered  great  aid  to 
the  high-priest  against  the  machinations  of  his  foes. 
She  was  charged,  however,  probably  by  the  hostile 
priests,  with  the  possession  of  the  black  art.  She 
could  kill  with  a  glance,  turn  the  course  of  rivers, 
and  IrantMuim  herself  into  any  form  at  will.  After 
^h«    leath  of  Huitziton  the  priests,  whose  tricks  she 

'rv  likely  ied  to  expose,  resorted  to  their  new 
divinitv  to   iid   themselves  of  Malinalxochitl.     The 


f. 


I 


828 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


! 


idol  fro'.n  its  ark  was  made  to  issue  an  order  that  the 
sorce'.ess  should  be  abandoned  while  asleep.  With 
her  followers  she  weuv  to  Mt  Texcaltepec,  where  she 
afterwards  founded  the  town  of  Malinalco,  and  bore 
a  son  named  Copil,  or  Cohuitl,  to  whom  she  entrusted 
her  revenge  on  the  Mexicans," 

While  they  were  yet  in  Michoacan,  on  the  banks 
of  Lake  Patzcuaro,  a  trouble  is  said  to  have  occurred 
which  resulted  in  the  separation  of  the  Tarascos  from 
the  Aztecs,  and  their  settlement  in  this  region.  The 
tale,  to  which  very  little  importance  is  to  be  attached, 
from  the  fact  that  the  Tarascan  hinguage  was  dif- 
ferent from  the  Aztec,  is  as  follows:  A  number  of 
men  and  women  were  bathing  together,  when  the 
rest,  at  the  instigation  of  the  priests,  took  their  cloth- 
ing and  departed.  The  bathers  were  obliged  to  im- 
provise a  dress,  which  pleased  them  so  much  that 
they  retained  it  ever  after  in  preference  to  the 
maxtli ;  but  they  never  forgave  the  Aztecs,  resolved 
to  remain  where  they  were,  and  even  changed  their 
language  that  they  might  have  nothing  in  common 
with  that  people.  Camargo's  version  is  that  in  cross- 
ing a  river  a  part  of  the  travelers  used  their  maxtlis 
to  fasten  together  their  rafts,  and  were  forced  to  bor- 
row the  women's  huipiles  to  cover  their  nakedness; 
and  Veytia  adds  that  so  imperfectly  did  these  gar- 
ments perform  their  office  that  the  rest  of  the  tribe, 
shocked  at  the  appearance  of  their  companions,  aban- 
doned them  in  disgust,  calling  them  Tarascos  from  a 
circumstance  that  has  been  already  given.* 

8  On  Hiiitzilo^ochtli  <4cc  vol.  iii.,  pp.  288-324.  Some  of  tho  anthorities 
imply  that  Hiiitzilopo'jhtli  died  or  at  leuHt  appeared  as  an  idol  loii<;  liufore 
this  period,  Hoon  after  their  departure  from  Aztlan.  Uoturini,  Idiui,  np.  tiO-1, 
states  that  Hiiitziton  was  taken  u|>  to  heaven  in  si^ht  of  the  pco[)l<;.  8ce 
also  on  his  death  ami  the  abandonment  of  Malinalxochitl;  Vei/lia,  tuni.  ii., 
pp.  93-101;  Torquenuula,  tom.  i.,  pp.  78,  80-1;  Tezozomoe,  in  Kiiujsbor- 
ough,  vol.  ix.,  pj).  6-8;  Ditran,  MS.,  tom.  i.,  cap.  ii.-iv. ;  y^'iosta,  pp. 
459-61,  4<58;  Vlavtgcro,  tom.  i.,  pp.  160-1;  Brasseur,  Hiat.,  torn,  ii.,  pp- 
299-.302;  Siifiienza,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  stSrie  iii.,  tom.  i.,  pp.  39-43;  Ra 
mirez,  in  Garciu  y  Cubat,  Atlas;  Gondra,  in  Preacott,  Uial.  Conq.  Mcx., 
tom.  iii.,  p.  25. 

•  See  vol,  ii.,  p.  130;  Tezozomoe,  in  Kingaborough,  vol.  i.e.,  p.  6;  Duram, 
MS.,  tom.  i.,  cap.  iii.;  Veytia,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  103-5;  Pimtntei,  Cuadro,  tom. 
i.,  p.  272;  Camargo,  in  NoHvellea  Annates,  t  /ni.  xcviii.,  pp.  131-2. 


AZTECS  AT  TOLLAN  AND  ZUMPANGO. 


Quauhtlequetzqui  seems  to  have  been  the  priest 
who  of  the  four  assumed  the  highest  rank  after  the 
death  of  Huitziton ;  and  coming  under  his  command 
or  that  of  their  idol  through  him  expressed,  to 
Coatepec  in  the  vicinity  of  ToUan,  the  Mexicans,  at 
the  order  of  their  god,  stopped  the  current  of  the 
river  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  lake  surrounding 
the  mountain.  Their  stay  in  this  place  was  one 
of  great  prosperity  and  increase  in  population  and 
wealth;  here  they  placed  the  sacred  ark  in  a  grand 
temple;  and  here  they  were  taught  to  make  balls 
of  india-rubber  and  initiated  by  the  gods  into  the 
mysteries  of  the  tlachtli,  or  game  of  ball,  which  after- 
ward became  their  national  diversion.*"  But  the 
will  of  Huitzilopochtli  was  made  known  that  this  fair 
land  must  be  abandoned,  and  their  wanderings  re- 
commenced. The  people  murmured  and  showed 
signs  of  revolt,  but  tho  god  appeared  before  them  in 
80  frijjhtful  an  aspect  as  to  till  them  with  terror; 
some  of  tlie  malcontents  were  found  dead  near  the 
temple  with  their  hearts  cut  out ;  the  dam  was  bro- 
ken, thus  destroying  the  great  charm  of  their  new 
home ;  and  finally  the  will  of  the  leader  was  obeyed, 
though  not  apparently  until  several  revolting  chiefs 
with  their  followers  had  separated  themselves  from 
the  main  body." 

At  Tzonipanco,  now  Zumpango  on  the  northern 
lake,  the  Mexicans — not  perhaps  the  main  body, 
judging  from  the  names  given  to  the  leaders — were 
most  kindly  received,  possibly  as  allies  in  the  wars 
waged  by  Tochpanecatl,  the  lord  of  that  city.  This 
lord's  S(>n  Ilhuicatl  married  Tlacapantzin,  a  Mexican 
girl,  and,  as  Brasseur  states,  tho  same  lord  gave  his 
daughter  Tlaquilxochitl  as  a  wife  to  Tozcuecuex,  the 

"See  vol.  ii.,  pp.  297-9;  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pn  106-8;  Tezoionwc,  ia 
Kin(fithorou{fh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  7-8, 

"  See  IteHitleit  references  in  preceding  noted,  Vetanevrt,  Teat.ro,  pt  ii., 
pp.  18-19;  Hirrtra,  Hitt.  Oen.,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xi.;  Gallatin,  in 
AtM.r.  Ethno.  Soe.,  Trantaet,  vol.  i.,  pp.  12&-6;  Brautur,  Hitt.,  torn,  ii., 
pp.  302-6. 


880 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


Aztec  leader,  at  the  same  time  giving  to  the  Mexi- 
cans through  her  the  possession  of  Tizayocan  their 
next  halting-place.  From  one  of  these  marriages 
sprung  Huitzilihuitl,  who  afterwards  became,  accord- 
ing to  many  authors,  the  first  king,  or  ruler,  of  the 
Mexicans." 

Several  other  intermarriages  with  tribes  in  Andhuac 
are  reported,  and  also  some  hostilities  during  the 
subsequent  frequent  changes  of  residence,  but  no 
important  events  are  definitely  reported  before  the 
arrival  and  settlement  at  Chapultepec  in  1194  as 
already  stated,  although  there  is  but  little  agreement 
in  the  dates,  many  traditions  assigning  the  arrival  to 
a  much  later  perioil.  As  has  been  before  stated, 
these  traditions  refer  to  different  bands,  and  the  dis- 
ajjreement  in  dates  would  be  natural  even  if  the 
chronology  of  the  records  had  been  correctly  inter- 
preted by  the  Spanish  writers,  which  is  not  probable. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  of  the  comparative  accuracy 
of  Brasseur's  dates. 

At  this  period  Nopaltzin  was  still  on  the  throne  of 
Tenayocan,  but  was  succeeded  in  1211  by  Tlotzin 
Pochotl."  Acolnahuacatl,  called  by  the  Spanish 
writers  Acolhua  II,  reigned  over  the  Tepanecs  at 
Azcapuzalco;  Culhuacan  was  governed  successively 
after  Achitometl  by  Icxochitlanex,  Quahuitonal,  Ma 
zatzin,  Cuetzal,  Chalchiuh  Tlat(<nac  II.,  Tziuhtecatl, 
Xihuiltemoc,  and  Coxcoxtli,  down  to  about  the  end  of 
the  thirteenth  century;  the  Teo-Chiohimecs,  one  of 
the  invading  bands  that  have  so  vaguely  appeared  in 
preceding  annals  together  with  the  Nahuatlaca 
tribes,  wore  settled  at  Poyauhtlan  in  the  vicinity  of 
Tezcuco,  a  source  of  great  uneasiness  to  all  the  na- 
tions,   although    nominally    friends    of   the  emperor 

»  Vcytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  96-7,  culls  the  bride  of  Ilhnicatl,  Tiacnpapnntzin; 
and  Toniiieintulu,  torn,  i.,  ]).  82,  Tiacapantzin.  Heo  nlitu  Clavi^rro,  toni.  i., 
p.  1G3;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  iii. ;  Brasse»r,  Hint.,  toiii.  ii.,  pp.  .S()6-8. 

>J  IxtlilxochitI,  in  Kinffshorouf/h,  vol.  i.x.,  pp.  213,  346,  397,  gives  the 
dates  1107,  1158,  and  1105;  the  firat  date  is  5  AcatI  whit^h  a);rors  witli  Itrnfi- 
veur's  ducumonts,  hut  is  inf«rpri>tcd  us  1211  <rr  one  cycle  later  tliiin  Ixtlil- 
xochitra  interpretation.     Vcytia,  tow.  ii.,  pp,  70-80,  ((ivcs  the  date  1263. 


THE  AZTECS  AT  CHAPULTEPEC. 


881 


Tlotzin;  and  Quinautzin,  the  son  of  Tlotzin,  was  chief 
lord  at  Tezcuco  and  heir  to  the  imperial  throne." 
The  Aztecs  meantime  fortified  their  naturally  strong 
position  at  Ohapultepec,  and  in  2  Acatl,  1195,  cele- 
l)rated  the  coiapletion  of  their  cycle."  Huitzilihuitl, 
in  spite  of  the  sacerdotal  opposition  was  made  chief, 
or  as  some  s&y,  king ;  the  scattered  Mexican  bands, 
and  oven  the  main  Ixidy  of  the  Mexicans  under  the 
hiirh  priest  Qiiauhtlequetzqui,  or  his  successor  of  the 
same  name,  came  to  join  those  of  Chapultepec ;  and 
the  colony  began  to  ii,.-iurae  some  importance  in  the 
eyes  of  the  surroundmg  monarchs.  The  king  of 
Azcapuzalco  sought  to  make  the  Mexicans  his  vas- 
sals, desiring  their  aid  as  warriors,  but  Huitzilihuitl 
jtroudly  refused  to  pay  tribute.  Their  first  war, 
something  over  thirty  years  after  their  arrival,  was 
with  Xaltocan,  against  which  province  they  had 
aided  the  lord  of  Zumpango  when  first  they  entered 
the  valley.  The  armies  of  Xaltocan,  under  Huixton, 
attacked  and  defeated  the  Aztecs  near  Chapultepe^, 
forcing  them  to  retreat  within  their  fortifications, 
acting  probably  by  the  encouragement  of  the  Te- 
panecs.*®  According  to  Brasseur's  authorities,  the 
Tepanecs  again  proposed  an  alliance,  and  on  refusal, 
marched  with  their  own  army,  and  soldiers  from 
other  nations,  against  Chapultepec,  and  at  last  forced 
Huitzilihuitl  to  submit  to  the  payment  of  tribute." 
Before  yielding,  however,  the  Mexican  chief  sent  am- 
bassadors to  Quinantzin  at  Tezcuco,  offering  him  the 

^*  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii,,  pp.323,  .178;  Torquemnda,  torn,  i.,  p.  254. 
Tliis  autlior  pvcM  the  Hiu'cessioii  of  kiii};^  iit  ( iinuiciui  us  Aoliitometl, 
Maziitzin,  Cjiietzul,  Clmleliiuhtonu,  Qitiiuhtli.x,  Vohiiallatouuc,  Tziuhtccatl, 
.XuiliU'imiotzin,  and  Coxcot/in.  Vcytiii  Kives  tlic  succession  as  followa: 
Acliitonictl,  Xohualutunac,  Culquiyauhtzin,  and  Co.xeox.  It  is  impossible 
to  reconcile  tliis  matter;  but  no  events  of  great  ini|M>rtancc  in  whiuli  the 
Ciilluias  were  engaged  seem  to  have  taivcn  place  nntil  the  reign  of  Coxcoxtli. 

'*  I.mn  y  Gamn,  Dos  Piedras,  pt  i.,  p.  20,  and  Codex  Chimalpojwca. 
(i.xllutiii  makes  the  date  one  cycle  later  or  1298. 

•'>  Turqwmada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  8.3-4.  This  author  represents  the  Aztecs  as 
Imving  licen  driven  from  Chapultepec  at  this  time.  There  is  but  little 
a^'roniicnt  respecting  the  order  of  events  in  Aztec  history  previous  to  the 
foundation  of  Mexico. 

"('u(/ex  Chimalpopt  -m,  in  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  319-23. 


:Kff 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


i 


I 


allegiance  of  his  people  and  asking  aid ;  but  the  Tez- 
cucan  lord  was  not  in  condition  to  help  them,  and 
advised  them  to  submit  temporarily  to  Acolnahua- 
catl,"  which  they  did  about  1240. 

The  reign  of  Tlotzin,  the  Chichimec  emperor,  was, 
for  the  most  part,  one  of  great  prosperity,  although 
his  enemies  were  constantly  on  the  watch  for  an 
opportunity  to  overthrow  his  power.  He  seems  to 
have  used  his  influence  against  a  tendency  exhibited 
by  the  Chichimecs  to  a  rudeness  of  manners,  and 
independence  of  all  control,  which  threatened,  in  his 
opinion,  a  relapse  into  comparative  barbarism.  He 
favored  rather  the  elegance  of  Toltec  manners,  and 
the  strictness  of  Toltec  discipline.  In  his  efforts  for 
reform  he  was  seconded,  or  even  excelled,  by  his  son, 
Quinantzin,  lord  of  Tezcuco.  Ixtlilxochitl  tells  us 
that  Tlotzin,  soon  after  his  ascension,  made  a  lonjj 
tour  of  inspection  through  his  territory,  correcting 
abuses  and  enforcing  the  laws,  but  exciting  thereby 
the  enmity  of  some  vassal  lords.  Tenayocan  was 
properly  the  Chichimec  capital,  but  the  emperor  spent 
much  of  his  time  at  Tezcuco,  which  had  become  one 
of  the  finest  cities  in  Anahuac.  For  the  embellish- 
ment of  this  city,  many  Toltecs  are  said  to  have  been 
called  in  from  various  towns,  by  the  orders  of  Qui- 
nantzin. Some  of  the  officers  placed  in  charge  of  the 
parks  and  public  works  of  Tezcuco,  particularly  Icuex 
and  Ocotox,  abused  their  trust,  were  banished, 
headed  revolts,  and  were  defeated  by  Quinantzin. 
About  this  time  Tlotzin  formed  a  new  monarchy 
at  Tezcuco,  abdicating  his  own  rights  there  and 
giving  the  crown  to  his  son,  Quinantzin.  Another 
son,  1  lacateotzin,  was  given  the  province  of  Tlazalan, 
subject  to  the  crown  of  Tezcuco,  and  still  other  sons, 
Tochintecuhtli  and  Xiuh(|uetzaltzin,  were  made  by 
Tlotzin,  rulers  of  Huexotzinco  and  Tlascala,  indicatin*,' 


11  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  KinifshorougK,  vol.  ix.,  p.  348,  and  Vnytia,  torn,  ii., 

£p.  140-1,  mention  this  application  to  Quinantzin,  but  refer  it  to  a  much 
iter  period  after  the  city  of  Mexico  WM  founded. 


REIGN  OF  THE  EMPEROR  QUINANTZIN. 


888 


that  the  eastern  plateau  was  at  this  time  a  part  of 
the  empire,  though  it  is  not  probable  that  a  very 
strict  allegiance  was  enforced.  As  monarch,  Quinan- 
tzin,  from  his  royal  palace  of  Oztoticpac,  labored  more 
earnestly  and  successfully  than  before  for  a  return  to 
the  old  Toltec  civilization,  thus  exciting  the  opposition 
of  many  Chichimec  nobles,  and  preparing  the  way 
for  future  disasters.  Tlotzin  became,  at  last,  so  fond 
of  his  son's  beautiful  home,  that  he  practically  aban- 
doned Tenayocan,  appointing  Tenancacaltzin,  probably 
hi.s  brother,  to  rule  in  his  stead.  The  newly  appointed 
lieutenant  had  no  fondness  for  Toltec  reform,  became 
secretly  the  chief  of  the  opposition  to  the  emperor, 
and  only  awaited  an  opportunity  to  declare  his  inde- 
pendence. Tlotzin  Pochotl,  at  last,  after  an  illness 
whose  chief  feature  is  said  to  have  been  a  profound 
melancholy,  was  carried,  at  his  request,  to  Tenayocan, 
where  he  died  in  1240,  after  appointing  Quinantzin 
as  his  heir.  His  funeral  was  act^ompanied  with  great 
pomp  and  display;  all  the  kings  of  Anahuac,  both 
i'rionds  and  foes,  assisting  in  the  ceremonies,  and 
euloi^Mzing  his  character.'* 

Taking  the  title  of  Chichimecatl  Tecuhtli,  or 
Emperor  of  the  Chichimecs,  Quinantzin  transferred 
the  capital  to  Tezcuco,  re-appointing,  it  wouhl  seem, 
Tonancacaltzin  as  ruler  of  Tenavocan.  He  inunedi- 
atoly  aiuioxed  the  powers  of  Huexotla  and  Coatlichan 
to  his  dominion,  forcing  the  princes  of  those  cities, 
Tochintecuhtli,  or  Ihuimatzal,  and  Huetzin  II.,  to 
reside  in  his  capital,  and  forming  from  the  three  king- 
doms that  of  Acolhuacan.  As  enij)eror,  he  gave  freer 
vent  than  ever  to  his  old  inclinations  to  ()omp  and  cer- 
emony. Whenever  he  appeared  in  i)ublio  he  caused 
himself  to  be  borne  in  a  magnificent  royal  ])alanquin 
on  the   shoulders   of    four   Chichimec    nohK.s.     The 

I' Vrytiii,  t«tm  ii.,  pp.  81-8,  110  13,  givos  the  «latP  of  Tlotzin'M  iloiktii 
as  I'.'IK'  Ixtliloxchitl.  in  Kri<f.ihorouijh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  Ul.'J,  3-Hi,  ;«W,  4«l, 
Kivcs  as  ilulos,  llH.  1104,  nn>l  1140.  Soo  uIho  on  liix  reinn;  '/'orijitemaiin, 
t«m.  i.,  pp.  (kS-7'i;  Clmnffcro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  143-4;  Velmicvrt,  Tvittro,  pt  ii., 
p.  lU;  linusvHt;  Hist.,  titni.  ii.,  pp.  3'i4-33. 


384 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


:ii 


! 


U  k 


ill-will  which  Quinantzin's  strict  discipline  and  Tol- 
tec  inclinations  had  previously  excited ;  the  fears 
aroused  by  his  annexation  of  Huexotla  and  Coatli- 
chan,  and  other  decided  political  measures ;  displeasure 
of  those  of  Tenayocan  at  the  change  of  capital ;  and 
the  humiliation  of  the  Chichimec  nobles,  in  being 
obliged  to  bear  the  royal  palanquin,  soon  resulted  in 
a  revolution.  By  the  support  of  the  Tepanec  king 
at  Azcapulzalco,  Tenancacaltzin  was  proclaimed  em- 
peror at  Tenayocan,  and  all  Andhuac,  save  Culhuacan, 
Coatlichan,  Xaltocan,  and  Huexotla,  were  arrayed 
against  the  Tezcucan  monarch,  many  of  his  own 
relatives  joining  in  the  movement  against  him,  and 
his  brother,  Tlacateotzin,  being  driven  from  the 
dominion  of  TIazalan.  In  so  unequal  a  stniyirje 
Quinantzin  seems  to  have  made  no  effort  to  overthrow 
the  usurper,  but  rather  to  have  employed  all  the 
force  that  could  be  furnished  by  his  remaining  vassals 
in  fortifying  his  position  at  Tezcuco,  where  he 
patiently  awaited  future  opportunities  for  revenge 
and  recovery  of  his  imperial  throne.* 

Acolnahuacatl,  the  Tepanec  king,  seems  to  have 
supported  the  usurpation  of  Tenancacaltzin  not  from 
any  feelings  of  friendship,  but  from  ambitious  motives 
for  his  own  interests.  He  took  no  steps  to  accom- 
plish the  conquest  of  Tezcuco,  but  on  the  contrary 
8(X)n  began  to  plot  against  the  usurping  emperor. 
He  made  use  of  the  Mexicans,  who  had  suffered  much 
from  the  people  of  Tenayocan  and  were  eager  for 
vengeance,  to  accomplish  his  purpose.  Reinforced  by 
some  Tepanec  troops  in  Aztec  dress,  they  made  sev- 
eral raids  for  plunder  against  Tenayocan  and  the 
adjoining  towns.  Thus  provoked,  Tenancacaltzin 
marched  with  an  army  to  punish  the  robbers,  but  was 
met  at  Tepeyacac,  where  now  the  church  of  Guada- 
lupe stands,  by  the  Mexicans  and  Tepanecs  combined, 

*•  Torquemnda,  torn,  i.,  pp.  73-4,  85;  Veytia,  t»»ni.  ii.,  pp.  114-15;  fxllil- 
xoehitt,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  j>p.  347-8,  399,  452-3;  Clavigero,  toin.  i., 
pp.  144-5;  Vctanri'rt,  Tcatro,  pt  li.,  p.  16;  Jiratteur,  Hitt,,  torn,  ii.,  pp. 
833-8;  Miiller,  Reinen,  torn,  iii.,  p.  48. 


TENANCACALTZIN  USURPS  THE  THRONE. 


335 


and  utterly  defeated.  The  conquered  emperor  fled  to 
Xaltocan,  expecting  aid  from  the  enemies  of  the  Mex- 
icans, but  the  princes  of  Xaltocan  were  also  friends  of 
Quinantzin,  to  whom  they  delivered  Tenancacaltzin, 
but  who  refused  to  revenge  his  wrongs  upon  his  uncle, 
and  permitted  him  to  leave  the  country.  The  Te- 
panec  king  took  possession  of  Tenayocan  and  had 
himself  declared  emperor  of  the  Chichimecs,  Qui- 
nantzin apparently  making  at  first  no  opposition,  but 
awaiting  a  more  tavcrable  opportunity  to  regain  his 
power 


21 


I  now  come  to  the  chain  of  events  by  which  Qui- 
nantzin regained  the  imperial  throne  and  a  power 
surpassing  that  of  any  preceding  monarch.  The 
northern  provinces  of  Moztitlan,  Tulancingo,  and 
Totoltepec,  excited  by  the  rebels  Icuex  and  Ocotox, 
formerly  banished  by  Quinantzin,  raised  the  standard 
of  revolt  and  marched  to  attack  the  capital.  They 
were  even  joined  by  the  four  eldest  sons  of  the  king, 
according  to  Brasseur  and  Ixtlilxochitl,  although 
other  authorities  make  this  rebellion  a  distinct  and 
later  affair,  and  disagree  somewhat  as  to  the  time  of 
the  northern  rebellion.  Dividing  his  available  force 
into  four  divisions,  Quinantzin  took  command  of  one 
division,  entrusting  the  others  to  his  brothers  To- 
chintzin,  or  Tochintecuhtli,  and  Nopaltzin,  and  to 
Huetzin  II.  of  Coatlichan,  while  his  son  Techotl 
remained  in  command  at  Tezcuco.  All  the  divisions 
were  eiiually  successful  and  the  rebels  were  driven 
back  with  great  loss.  Nopaltzin  killed  Ocotox  in 
personal  combat  but  was  himself  killed  later  in  the 
battle.  The  king's  rebel  sons  had  not  actually  taken 
part  in  the  fight,  and  on  offering  their  submission 
were,  at  the  intercession  of  their  mother,  pardoned, 
on  condition  of  leaving  Anilhuac  and  joining  the  Teo- 

•'  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kingshorouqh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  215,  .147-8,  3«»,  4.'>2-3; 
Vcytia,  toin.  i.,  pp.  116-17,  I2'J-2.'),  refers  these  events  to  a  considerably 
Ut4T  |M<riml,  anci  states  that  Hiiitzililiuitl  previously  married  a  niece  of 
Acolnahuocatl.  Jirataeur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  338-44. 


1' 


'!  i  rt- 


THE  CHIGHIMEC  PERIOD. 


Chichimecs  on  the  eastern  plateau.  This  success  in 
the  north  was  not  without  its  effect  in  the  valley. 
Many  cities  that  had  declared  their  independence,  or 
had  become  subjects  of  Acolnahuacatl,  now  offered 
anew  their  allegiance  to  the  monarch  of  Acolhuacan 
at  Tezcuco.  Congratulations  flowed  in  from  Cul- 
huacan  and  other  friendly  powers,  with  various  plaus- 
ible excuses  for  not  having  aided  Quinantzin  in  his 
time  of  trouble.  Prisoners  taken  during  the  war 
were  released,  and  some  of  the  lords  of  the  northern 
provinces  were  even  restored  to  their  former  positions 
on  promise  of  future  loyalty.  Thus  the  wise  king 
laid  the  foundations  of  future  success.  The  pardoned 
sons  of  Quinantzin,  before  proceeding  to  Tlascala  and 
Huexotzinco,  joined  the  Teo-Chichimocs  at  Po- 
yauhtlan.  This  people,  by  their  encroachments,  had 
made  enemies  of  all  the  nations  of  Andhuac;  it  is 
even  said  that  they  had  instigated  the  northern  revolt 
in  the  hope  that  the  formation  of  a  league  against 
themselves  might  be  prevented.  But  this  hope  was 
vain,  and  soon  after  Quinantzin's  victory,  they  were 
attacked  before  their  city  by  the  united  forces  of  the 
Tepanecs,  Culhuas,  Xochimilcas,  and  Mexicans.  A 
battle  ensued  described  as  the  most  terrible  ever 
fought  in  the  valley,  in  which  the  Teo-Chichimecs 
held  their  ground,  but  which  so  exhausted  the  forces 
on  both  sides  that  it  was  long  before  any  nation  con- 
cerned was  in  condition  to  renew  hostilities.  The 
king  of  Acolhuacan  seems  not  to  have  taken  part  in 
this  struggle,  perhaps  because  of  the  presence  of  his 
sons  at  Poyauhtlan  and  the  fact  that  his  relatives 
were  ruling  the  Teo-Chichimecs  in  Tlascala.  The 
state  of  affairs  was  now  altogether  favorable  to  Qui- 
nantzin, and  after,  as  some  authors  state,  another  cam- 
paign against  the  northern  provinces,  he  began  to 
turn  his  attention  toward  his  lost  dominions  about 
the  lakes.  The  emperor  Acolnahuacatl,  at  Tena- 
yocan,  seems  to  have  clearly  perceived  that  fortune 
favored  his  rival,  and  that  in  his  exhausted  condition 


QUINANTZIN  CHICHIMEC  EMPEROR. 


837 


since  the  battle  at  Poyauhtlan,  he  could  not  possibly 
defend  either  the  imperial  crown  or  even  that  of 
Azcapuzalco,  and  craftily  resolved  to  voluntarily 
abandon  his  claims  to  the  former  in  the  hope  of  re- 
taining the  latter.  His  plans,  as  usual,  were  suc- 
cessful; Quinantzin  accepted  his  proposition  without 
any  manifestation  of  ill-will,  and  was  crowned  em- 
peror with  the  most  imposing  ceremonies  in  1272, 
forming  a  friendly  alliance  with  the  kings  of  Cul- 
huacan  and  Azcapuzalco,  and  becoming  practically 
the  master  of  Ansihuac.  The  Teo-Chichimecs  soon 
after,  by  the  advice  of  their  god,  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  emperor,  migrated  eastward  to  Tlascala."* 
In  his  efforts  to  embellish  his  capital,  and  to  re- 
store his  empire  to  the  glory  and  hid  subjects  to  the 
culture  of  the  ancient  times,  it  has  been  stated  that 
Quinantzin  called  in  the  aid  of  many  Toltecs,  show- 
ing them  great  favor.  A  few  years  after  his  acces- 
sion, two  of  the  Toltec  tribes  that  had  left  the  valley 


^  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  143-54,  relates  this  rebellion  and  defeat  of  the 
northern  provinces,  and  the  consequent  abdication  of  Acolnahuacatl,  at- 
tributiiij'  these  events,  however,  to  a  much  later  period,  after  the  separa- 
tion of  tne  Tlatelulcas  from  the  Mexicans,  giving  the  date  as  1326.  Most 
of  the  authorities  do  not  definitely  fix  the  date,  but  Brosseur,  Hist.,  toin. 
ii.,  pp.  344-^5,  gives  satisfactory  reasons,  supported  by  Cuninrgo  and  Ixtlil- 
xocnitl,  for  referring  both  this  war  and  the  battle  at  Poyauhtlan  to  the 
time  wlien  the  Mexicans  were  yet  living  under  Huitzilihuitl  at  Chapulte- 
pec.  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  162-73,  unites  the  rebellion  of  the  king's  sons 
and  the  iisht  against  the  Teo-Chichimecs,  referring  this  latter  war  to  1350, 
and  including  tlie  provinces  of  Huastepec,  Hucliuetlan,  and  Cuitluhuac  in 
the  revolt.  He  represents  the  allied  forces  of  Andhuac,  I00,0()0  strong,  as 
serving  in  six  divisions  under  the  general  command  of  Quinantzin,  already 
emperor.  He  also  states  that  Quinantzin's  queen  accompanied  her  sons  in 
their  exile.  Of  course  there  is  great  diversity  ainong  the  authorities  in 
re8|)ect  to  names  of  leaders,  and  details  of  the  battws;  but  the  general 
account  given  in  my  text  is  the  only  consistent  one  that  can  be  formed, 
since  there  is  much  even  in  Veytia's  account  to  8U])port  it.  It  is  probable, 
in  the  light  of  later  events,  that  Quinantzin  took  no  part  in  the  war  against 
the  Teo-Chichimecs,  and  quite  possible  that  Camiirgo's  statement  that  the 
Teo-ChichimecB  were  victorious,  though  much  exhausted,  in  the  battle  at 
Poyauhtlan,  results  to  a  great  extent  from  national  pride  in  the  record  of 
the  Tlascaltecs.  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  84-0,  259-60,  seems  to  be  the 
authority  for  the  second  campaign  of  Quinantzin  in  the  north,  which  was 
decided  by  a  groat  battle  at  Tlaximalco  in  the  region  of  Monte  Real. 
Ixtlilxochttl,  in  KtngOorough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  215-16,  349-52,  398-400,  461-2, 
a»  usual  favors  in  different  places  nearly  all  the  views  of  other  authorities. 
See  also  Camargo,  in  NouvelUt  Annate*,  torn,  xcviii.,  pp.  142-3;  Clavi' 
gtro,  toin.i.,  pp.  144-6,  164. 
Vol.  V.    » 


51,1 


i  ^  !v 


li  y 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


at  the  fall  of  the  empire  and  settled  on  the  coast 
of  the  Pacific  in  Oajaca,  the  Tuilotlacs  and  Chimal- 
panecs,  are  said  to  have  returned  and  to  have  been 
received  by  the  emperor  and  granted  lands  in  Tez- 
cuco,  after  having  stayed  some  time  in  Chalco.  The 
new  chiefs  were  even  allowed  to  become  allied  by 
marriage  to  the  royal  family.  The  new-comers  seem 
to  have  belonged  to  the  partisans  of  Tezcatlipoca. 
Additional  bands  of  Huitznahuacs,  Tepanecs,  Cul- 
huas,  and  Mexicans,  from  distant  lands,  are  also 
vaguely  alluded  to  as  having  settled  in  Tezcuco,  Az- 
capuzalco,  and  Mexico.^  About  the  same  time  the 
northern  province  of  Tepepulco  revolted,  according 
to  Torquemada,"*  and  was  conquered  by  Quinantzin, 
spoki'n  of  as  Tlaltecatzin  by  this  and  several  other 
writei^.  The  province  was  joined  to  the  dominions 
of  Tezcuco  under  a  royal  governor,  its  lord  having 
been  put  to  death.  Another  source  of  prosperity  for 
Tezcuco  seems  to  have  been  a  fresh  out-burst  in  Cul- 
huacan  of  the  old  religious  dissensions  between  the 
partisans  of  Quetzalcoatl  and  Tezcatlipoca,  causing 
many  of  the  inhabitants  to  make  their  homes  in  the 
Acolhua  capital  where  they  were  gladly  received; 
although  Ixtlilxochitl  tells  us  that  Quinantzin  erected 
no  temples  in  his  capital,  and  permitted  the  erection 
of  none,  being  content,  and  obliging  all  the  citizens  to 
be  so,  with  the  simple  religious  rites  of  his  Chichi- 
mec  ancestors."  Xihuiltemoc,  a  descendant  of  Acxitl, 
the  last  king  of  Tollan,  was  on  the  throne  of  Culhua- 
can  at  this  time,  and  seems  to  have  formed  some  kind 

*>  Veytia,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  160,  228;  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kingthorough,  vol.  ix., 
pp.  21G-i7.  .^51,  399,  401,  453.  The  chief  of  the  Tailothics  was  Tempantzin, 
or  Aztatlitexcan;  and  the  Chimalpanecs  were  under  Xiloquetzin  and  Tla- 
cateotzin.  In  this,  as  in  other  cases  I  have  not  entered  minutely  into  the 
names,  marriages,  and  genealogies  of  the  nobles  of  Andhuac,  since  my 
■pace  does  not  permit  a  full  treatment  of  the  subject,  and  a  superficial 
treatment  would  be  without  value. 

**  Monarq.  Ind.,  tom.  i.,  p.  86.  It  is  not  quite  certain  that  this  revolt, 
and  that  of  some  southern  provinces,  which  occurred  two  years  later,  were 
not  connected  with  those  tnat  have  been  already  nanmted.  Torquemsda 
rarely  pays  any  attention  to  chnmolof^. 

**  Kingahorough,  vol.  ix.,  \t.  217.  It  seems  that  Quinantxin's  successor 
granted  permission  to  build  temples. 


THE  AZTECS  LEAVE  CHAPULTEPEC. 


of  an  alliance  with  the  Mexicans  at  Chapultepec,  and 
to  have  admitted  to  his  city  the  worship  of  Huitzi- 
lopochtli — a  fact  that  leads  Brasseur  to  think  that 
the  Culhua  king  was  a  partisan  of  Tezcatlipoca, 
altuoSi  identical  with  Huitziiopochtli  so  far  as  the 
bloody  rites  in  his  honor  are  concerned.*  In  the 
last  years  of  the  thirteenth  century,  about  1281, 
Xihuiltemoc  was  succeeded  by  Coxcoxtli  whose 
mother  is  said  to  have  been  a  Mexican,  but  who  was 
a  devoted  partisan  of  Quetzalcoatl.^ 

The  Aztecs  had,  in  the  meantime,  gained  much  in 
power,  and  although  few  in  numbers,  compared  with 
the  other  nations,  had,  by  their  skill  as  warriors  and 
the  ferocity  of  their  character,  made  themselves  hated 
by  all,  becoming,  indeed,  the  pests  of  Andhuac, 
although  nominally  the  allies  of  the  Culhuas  and 
Tepanecs.  The  story  of  their  overthrow  at  Chapul- 
tepec is  a  brief  one,  as  told  by  the  Spanish  writers. 
Copil,  son  of  Huitziton's  sister,  the  sorceress  Mali- 
nalxochitl,  had,  as  has  been  already  related,*  been 
sworn  by  his  mother  to  vengeance  on  the  Mexicans. 
He  now  came  to  the  lake  region  and  used  all  his 
influence  to  excite  the  surrounding  nations  against  his 
enemies,  denouncing  them  as  everything  that  is  bad, 
and  urging  their  extermination.  Hearing  of  his 
plots,  the  priest  Quauhtle^uetzqui  went  with  a  party 
to  Tepetzingo,  where  Copil  was,  killed  him,  tore  out 
his  heart  and  threw  it  into  the  lake.  The  place 
was  known  as  Tlalcocomocco,  and  here  afterwards 
sprang  up  the  tunal  which  guided  the  Aztecs  in 
foundmg  their  city;  here  was  also  a  hot  spring,  called 
Acopilco.  Immediately  after  this  the  Aztecs  were 
attacked  by  many  nations,  chiefly  the  Culhuas  and 
Chalcas,  driven  to  Acoculco,  amid  the  reeds  of  the 

M  Hut.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  377-8a 

"  Id.,  p.  382;  dmtfit  1281,  or  1300.  According  to  Veytiti,  torn,  ii.,  pp. 
160-1,  and  Ixtlilxoohitl,  p.  462,  Xiuhtemos,  king  of  CiuhuMan,  died  in 
1340,  and  waa  auooeeded  oy  Acamapichtli. 

"  S«e  pp.  327-^ 


in 


•I 


:<c:|fl 

■ 


i 

i 

r 

i 


'>'! 


840 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PEKiOD. 


lake,  and  many  of  their  number  carried  captives  to 
Culhuacan,  among  whom  was  their  chief,  Huitzilihuitl, 
who  was  EAcriiicea.  Afterwards  they  were  given,  by 
the  Culhuas,  the  district  of  Tizaapan,  which  abounded 
in  snakes,  lizards,  etc.,  on  which  chiefly  they  lived, 

f)aying  heavy  tribute  to  the  king  of  Culhuacan,  and 
eading  a  very  hard  life  for  many  years." 

Brasseur,  throws  much  light  upon  the  events  of 
this  period.  It  seems  that  the  Aztecs  provoked 
Copils  efforts  for  their  destruction  by  two  raids 
against  Malinalco,  which  belonged  to  Culhuacan,  and 
that  the  Mexicans  treacherously  drew  the  son  of  Ma- 
linalxochitl  into  their  power  by  offering  him  the  posi- 
tion of  high-priest,  according  to  a  pretended  revelation 
of  Huitzilopochtli's  will.  His  daughter,  Azcaxochitl, 
was  forced  to  become  the  mistress  of  Quauhtlequetz- 
qui ;  all  his  nobles  were  taken  prisoners,  and  a  band  of 
Culhuas  who  came  to  Tlalcocomocco  soon  after,  were 
massacred.  All  the  rulers  of  the  valley,  save,  per- 
haps, Quinantzin,  were  soon  leagued  together  for  the 
destruction  of  these  marauders  and  butchers.  Huit- 
zilihuitl made  a  valiant  and  long-continued  defence, 
defeating  the  Tepanecs  in  a  fierce  battle,  but  exciting 
renewed  horror  by  murdering  and  cutting  in  pieces 
Acolnahuacatl,  king  of  Azcapuzaloo,  ana  formerly 
emperor.  They  were  at  last  conquered  through 
their  rash  bravery,  since,  while  their  army  was  fight- 
ing the  Culhuas  whom  they  had  been  challenged  to 
meet,  another  body  of  the  enemy  took  and  burned 
Chapultepec,  carrying  off  the  surviving  inhabitants 
as  prisoners.  The  Mexican  army  was  then  defeated, 
nearly  exterminated,  and  the  remnants  scattered  in 
the  lake  marshes,  while  Huitzilihuitl  was  taken,  and, 
with  his  daughter  and  sister,  put  to  death  in  revenge 

^  Duran,  MS.  torn,  i.,  cap.  iv.;  Aeoata,  pp.  462-4;  Herrera,  dec.  iii., 
lib.  ii.,  cap.  xi.  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  £^-4,  89,  eays  the  Aztecs  were 
either  brought  as  slaves  from  Ocolco  to  Tizaapan,  or  were  invited  to  Cul- 
huacan and  then  ennlaved.  See  also,  Clavipero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  164-5;  Vetan- 
evrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  20-1;  Veytia,  torn,  iu,  pp.  127-9.  1  make  no  effort 
to  follow  Veytia's  chronologic  order  which,  in  this  part  of  the  history,  is 
hopelessly  confused  and  different  from  the  other  authorities. 


WAR  WITH  THE  XO0HIMILCA& 


au 


for  the  murder  of  Copil  and  the  Tepanec  king.  These 
events  occurred  about  1 297.  For  two  years  the  scatter- 
ed Mexican  remnants  were  subjected  to  every  indignity, 
but  in  1299,  perhaps  through  the  influence  of  Aca- 
niapichtli,  his  son  and  heir,  Cocoxtli  was  iiiduced  to 
^rrant  this  unfortunate  people  the  small,  barren,  and 
serjient-infested  isle  of  Tizaapan." 

The  Spanish  writers  do  not  imply  that  Acolna- 
huacatl,  king  of  the  Tepanecs,  was  killed  by  the 
Aztecs,  or  that  he  even  fell  in  battle.  His  son, 
Tezozomoc,  was  heir  to  the  throne,  but  as  he  was 
very  young,  his  mother  seems  to  have  ruled  as  regent 
during  his  minority,  and  as  she  was  the  wife  of  Cox- 
coxtli,  the  power  was  practically  in  the  hands  of  the 
Culhua  monarch."  Coxcoxtli  thus  saw  his  power  in 
Anilhuac  largely  increased,  but  he  was  continually 
annoyed  with  petitions  from  the  Mexicans  for  larger 
territory  and  permission  to  settle  at  various  points  in 
his  dominions,  and  at  the  same  time  harassed  by  the 
encroachments  of  the  Xochimilcas,  particularly  m  the 
lake  fisheries.  He  at  last  proposed  to  grant  the  re- 
quests of  the  Aztecs  on  condition  that  they  would 
aid  him  in  chastising  the  insolent  and  powerful  Xo- 
chimilcas. The  services  of  the  followers  of  Huitzilo- 
pochtli  were  always  in  demand  when  there  was  fight- 
ing to  be  done.  The  secret  plan  of  the  king  was  to 
place  the  new  allies  in  the  front  to  receive  the  force 
of  the  attack;  the  heavier  their  loss  the  better,  for 
his  troops  would  have  an  e?Ay  victory,  and  a  dead 
Aztec  was  a  much  less  trouVjlesoine  neighbor  or  sub- 


w  Hist,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  380-98. 

^'  There  is  some  confuBion  about  the  parentage  of  Tezozomoc  and 
Acamapichtli:  'Coxcoxtli  iponna,  line  fille  d'Acohiahuacatl  dent  il  eut 
Tezozomoc,  ou  Acolnahuacatl  ^pousa  unc  fille  de  Cuxcuxtii  dont  cc  prince 
scrait  issu.  Quoique  le  MS.  de  1528  doune  Acolnahuacatl  pour  pisre  k  Te- 
zozomoc, le  Memorial  de  Culhuacan  le  donne  pour  le  fits  de  Coxcoxtli  et 
frko  d'Acamapichtli.  Ixtlilxochitl  dit  6galcincnt  (^u'Acaniapichtli  dtait 
Koii  frbre.'  Id.,  pp.  394-^.  See  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  KtHffshormigh,  vol.  ix., 
pp.  349,  397,  461.  He,  however,  seems  to  make  Acamn])ichtli  also  the  son 
o(  AcolnakuacaU.  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  73,  161-2,  fixes  the  date  of  the 
king's  death  at  1343.  Torqtiemada,  torn.  L,  p.  68;  Grantuios  y  Gtiivet, 
Tanks  Amer.,  pp.  142-3. 


i'.^ 


342 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


9'  i  i 


ject  than  a  live  one.  No  armfl  were  supplied  to  the 
allies,  but  their  priests  taught  them  to  make  shields 
of  reeds,  and  arm  themselves  with  clubs  and  obsidian 
knives.  By  a  strange  freak  of  fancy  they  resolved  to 
retain  no  captives,  though  i\  reward  was  offered  for 
them,  but  to  difiarm  and  release  all  they  captured  af- 
ter hav'ng  marked  them  by  cutting  off  the  right  ear 
of  each.  The  fury  of  their  attack  and  their  novel 
method  of  warfare  struck  tenor  into  the  hearts  of  tlie 
enemy,  who  were  defeated  and  driven  back  to  their 
capital  in  confusion,  the  Mexicans  obtaining  much 
plunder,  and  the  Culhuas  an  extraordinary  nuni^er 
of  prisoners.  Returning  to  Culhuacan,  the  Culhua 
braves  proudly  displayed  their  captives,  ridiculinj^ 
their  allies,  until  the  latter  pointed  out  the  lack  of 
ears  among  the  victims  of  Culhua  valor,  and  calmly 
produced  the  missing  features  from  their  sacks;  the 
effect  was  complete,  and  they  carried  off  the  honors  of 
the  day.  Coxcoxtli  was  proud  of  such  allies,  their 
petitions  M'ere  granted,  and  the  two  nations  were  also 
connected  by  intermarriage." 

The  history  of  the  Mexicans  and  Culhuas,  during 
the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  down  to  the 
founding  of  the  city  of  Tenochtitlan  in  1325,  j)resents 
a  confusion  unequaled,  perhaps,  in  any  other  period 
of  the  aboriginal  annals.  A  civil  war  on  the  eastern 
plateau  at  Cholula,  in  which  king  Coxcoxtli .  was  in- 
volved to  a  certain  extent,  will  be  mentioned  else- 
where, as  it  only  slightly  concerns  the  general  history 
of  Andhuac.  Torquemada,  Clavigero,  and  others, 
relate  that  after  the  battle  with  the  Xochiniilcas,  the 
Aztecs  liad  secreted  four  captives  destined  for  sacri- 
fice, and  had,  besides,  asked  the  Culhua  king  to 
provide  them  with  a  suitable  offering  and  to  he 
present  jit  the  ceremonies.  They  were  sent  a  dead 
hody  and  a  mass  of  filth  which  the  Mexicans,  re- 


t ! 


i  . 


»  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.    119-22. 


,  pp.  119-a!:.  This  author  places  this  event  in  the 
lifetinu  of  Huitzilihuitl  and  of  Acoluahuacatl.  torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp 
90-1;  Clavigero,  toin.  i.,  pp.  165-7. 


THE  MOTHEK  OF  THE  GODa 


848 


straining  their  anger  at  the  insult,  placed  upon  the 
altar  and  said  nothing.  When  Coxcoxtli  and  his 
suite  appeared,  the  priests,  after  a  religious,  dance, 
brought  out  the  four  captives  and  performed  the 
bloody  rites  of  sacrifice  before  the  guests.  The  Cul- 
huas  left  the  place  in  disgust,  and  orders  were  immedi- 
ately given  that  the  Mexicans  should  be  driven  from 
the  territories  of  Culhuacan."  As  Acosta  and  Duran 
tell  the  story,  the  Aztecs  sent  from  Tizaapan,  where 
it  seems  many  of  them  were  still  living,  to  the  Cul- 
hua  king,  requesting  him  to  give  thera  his  daughter 
to  rule  over  them  and  be  the  mother  of  their  god. 
The  request  was  cheerfully  granted  and  the  youiig 
princess  conducted  with  great  pomp  to  the  town  of 
her  future  subjects.  A  great  festival  was  prej)ared, 
the  princess  was  privately  sacrificed  to  Huitzilo- 
pochtli,  who,  it  seems,  had  signified  his  intention  of 
adopting  her  as  his  mother;  her  body  was  flayed,  and 
her  skin  placed  as  a  garment  on  a  youth,  or  an  id'^1, 
which  was  set  up  in  the  temple  to  receive  the 
offerings  of  visitors.  Among  those  who  came  to 
make  such  oflforings,  as  a  compliment  to  their  allies, 
were  Coxcoxtli  and  his  nobles.  Their  rage  at  the 
sight  that  met  their  eyes  may  be  imagined.  The 
bloody  followers  of  Huitzilopochtli  were  driven  from 
their  homes,  and  the  allies  their  bravery  had  gained 
were  lost  to  them.**  Ixtlilxodiitl,  without  mentioning 
their  return  to  Culhua  favor  by  the  Xochimilco  war, 
says  that  the  Aztecs  escaped  from  their  bondage  at 
Culhuacan  on  hearing  that  king  Calquly  vihtziu  in- 
tended to  massacre  them,  and  resided,  lor  u  time,  at 
Iztacalco,  whence  they  made  inronds  upon  Culhua 
territory,  but  finally  retreated  to  (he  island  where 
Tenochtitlan  was  founded."  I  append  in  a  note  an 
abstract  of  Veytia's  version  of  Nahua  history  during 

"  Sec  rcfercncen  in  last  note;  also  llumholdt,  Vwes.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  260-1; 
Goiuiro,  ill  Vreacotl,  Ift'st.  Conn.  Mfx.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  80-1,  iJt»()-l. 

"^  AroHta,  p.  464;  Duran,  ^IS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  iv.  He  calls  the  Culhua 
kinK  Achitonietl.    Iferrera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xi. 

"  lu  Kingthorough,  vol.  ix.,  p.  398. 


i     I 


l-^-Jli 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


this  and  the  immediately  preceding  period,  since  this 
version  aj^rees  with  t)tht'rs  at  but  few  points." 

Hardly  more  can  be  gathered  from  the  preceding; 
records  than  that  the  Mexicans,  after  living  for  a  time 
in  Culhuacan,  were  forced,  on  account  of  their  bloody 
relijui-ious  rites  and  of  their  turbulent  disposition,  to 
leave  that  city,  and  to  wander  for  several  years  about 
the  lake  before  settling  where  the  city  of  Mexico 
afterwards  stood.  Coxcoxtli  is  said  to  have  been  a 
devoted  follower  of  Quetzalcoatl,  and  a  zealous  per- 
secutor of  all  other  sects,  so  much  so,  that  many 
families  were  forced  to  abandon  Culhuacan,  and  were 
gladly  received  at  Tezcuco,  as  has  been  stated.  It 
seems  to  have  been  an  ineradicable  Toltec  tendency  to 
indulge  in  religious  controversy  to  the  prejudice  of 
their  national  prosperity.  Brasseur"  finds  in  his  doc- 
uments many  additional  details  of  some  importance 
respecting  the  period  in  question.  The  reli<,nuus 
strife  in  Culhuacan  broke  out  into  open  war  between 
the  sects  of  Quetzalcoatl  and  Tezcatlipoca,  th<:  forratr 
headed  by  the  king  and  his  son  Achitometl,  tlie 
latter  under  another  son,  Acamapichtli,  and  seconded 
by  the  Mexicans,  who  had  been  driven  by  perHei-ution 
from   the  city.     This  is  the  alliance  alluded  to  by 


*«  Quinantziii  Hucceedcd  to  the  empire,  and  appointed  his  unci*  T*nAn 
cacaltzin,  irovenior  in  Tonnyootin,  who  usurped  the  tlirune  in  12V(K  Muit- 
zilihuitl,  ot  Mexicans,  ohtiiincd  in  niurriugc  u  nieco  of  king  AcoMjiih  If  of 
Azeapuzalco;  Coxoux  suvcueded  ( 'ah{iiiyauhtzin  iix  king  of  Culhuucun;  ihf 
Xoi/hiitiilriiH  were  defeated  l)y  the  aid  of  the  McxieunM,  and  Acolhuu  II 


1)ecanic  emperor  in  \'2W;  next,  Acaniuiiit-iitli  used  tlie  Mexicans  U>vimi\utr 

(inff  uf  Cuihuu  "" 

was  Hucceeded  hy  Xiuntemoe;  Huitziliiiuitl  died  in  1318,  and  the  Mt'XMJUiH 


Coxvox,  and  made  himiseif  king 


luacan  in  1301,  but  died  in  1303  uiid 


chose  as  tiieir  kini;  alsi*,  Xiuhtemoc  of  C^nlhuaran,  where  many  of  thmi 
had  settled,  under  the  rule  of  Acamauichtli,  and  where  all  now  removed 
from  Chapulte|>ec,  althimuh  a|(ainst  trie  wishes  uf  the  ('ulhna  iHMipU';  at 
last,  in  1.^25,  for  no  very  definite  reason,  they  were  driven  from  (Jullnmran 
u.id  went  to  Acutzintitlan,  u.-  Mexiialtzinco;  then  they  applied  to  the  em- 
peror Acolhua  II.  and  werj  allowed  to  live  for  a  time  near  Azcapiizulco, 
while  their  priests  were  'icarching  for  the  predcstinetl  location  of  tlieir 
future  city;  then  ttwk  place  the  senaration  between  the  Mexirans  and  Tla- 
teluleos;  the  TIatelulcus  obtain  a  Kinif  from  the  em{>eror  after  having  up- 
plied  to  (^uinantzin  in  vain;  t/uinantzni  regains  the  ini|H!rial  throne  trom 
Acolhua  II.;  and  hnally,  Tenochtitlan  was  founded  in  1327.  Vejftia,  torn, 
ii.,  pp.  114-57. 

»  Hitt.,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  402-3,  432-fiO. 


FOUNDATION  OF  MEXICO. 


8A6 


Veytia,  when  he  states  that  Acamapichtli,  of  Culhua- 
can,  was  chosen  king  of  the  Mexicans.  The  rebel- 
lious son,  at  the  head  of  the  Mexicans,  was  victorious, 
and  compelled  his  father  to  flee  from  his  capital,  but 
did  not  at  once  assume  the  title  of  king,  and  was,  not 
long  after,  in  his  turn  defeated  and  driven  from  the 
city.  This  was  the  final  departure  of  the  Mexicans, 
most  of  whom  gathered  at  Iztacalco,  where  a  band  of 
their  nation  had  been  for  some  years  residing,  under 
the  chief  Tenuch.  Many,  however,  settled  at  other 
points  near  at  hand  on  the  lake  shores  and  islands, 
and  to  this  period  is  attributed  also  their  invention 
of  the  Chinampas,  or  floating  gardens. 

The  localities  thus  occupied  at  this  period,  simul- 
taneously or  successively,  besides  Iztacalco,  were 
Mexicaltzinco,  Acatzintitlan,  Mixiuhtlan,  and  Te- 
mazcaltitlan.  At  la^t  the  priests  selected  what 
they  deemed  a  (suitable  place  for  permanent  settle- 
ment, the  same  spot  where  Copil  had  been  sacrificed, 
an  island,  or  raised  tract  in  the  lake  marshes,  and 
pretended  to  fi  (J  '\ere  the  nopal,  eagle,  and  serpent 
which  had  been  j.:  jmised  by  their  god  as  a  token  that 
the  proper  location  had  been  found.  The  nopal  grew 
on  a  rock  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  pool,  into  which 
one  of  the  two  discoverers  was  instantly  drawn,  and 
admitted  to  an  interview  with  the  Tlalocs,  who  con- 
firm* il  the  belief  that  here  was  to  be  their  permanent 
home.  According  to  some  authorities,  a  title  to  this 
site  was  obtained  from  the  king  of  Azcapuzalco.  The 
first  task  was  to  erect  a  rude  temple  of  rushes  f«)r  the 
ark  of  the  idol  Huitzilopochtli,  which  was  located 
exactly  over  the  stone  which  bore  the  famous  nopal; 
the  huts  of  the  people  were  built  around  this  as  a 
centre,  divided  by  divine  command  into  four  wards, 
or  districts.  Then  all  set  industriously  to  work,  the 
men  leveling  and  filling  in  the  site  of  their  town,  or 
fishing  and  killing  wild  ducks  on  the  lakes,  the  prod- 
ucts being  mostly  bartered  by  the  women  in  the 
cities  of  the  main  land,  for  stone  and  wood  for  build- 


j. 


.■•X  Bt!- 


♦  .'■■ 


1  i 


346 


THE  CHICHIM EC  PERIOD. 


ing  material.  The  first  victim  sacrificed  to  the  god 
in  his  new  temple  was  a  Culhua  noble,  of  hostile  sect, 
opportunely  captured.*  Thus  was  fotmded,  in  1325* 
the  city  named — probably  from  Mexi,the  original  name 
of  Huitziton,  and  Tenuch,  their  chief  leader  at  the 
time  the  city  was  formed — Mexico  Tenochtitlan.** 

Quinantzin  continued  in  his  glorious  career  at  Tez- 
cuco,  allowing  the  surrounding  kings  to  weaken  their 
power  by  their  intrigues  and  contentions  one  with 
another,  while  he  devoted  all  his  energies  as  a  diplo- 
matist, and  all  the  strength  of  his  armies  to  the 
strengthening  of  his  imperial  power,  the  enlarge- 
ment and  embellishment  of  his  capital,  where  ref- 
ugees from  all  directions  were  kindly  welcomed,  tlie 
quelling  of  rebellion  in  various  provinces,  and  the 
conquest  of  new  lands.  Not  only  did  he  promptly 
put  down  every  attempt  at  revolt  in  his  own  do- 
minions, but  insisted  that  the  kings  of  Culhuacan 
and  Azcapuzalco  should  check  the  attempts  of  their 
revolting  vassals.  Huehuetlan,  Mizquic,  Cuitlahuac, 
Zayollan,  Temimiltepec,  and  Totolapan,  are  named  as 
the  rebellious  provinces  thus  subdued  during  the  last 
years  of  this  emperor's  reign.     No  monarch  in  And- 

>*  On  the  foundation  of  Mexico,  its  date,  and  name,  see — Diirnn,  MS., 
torn,  i..  Clip,  iv.-vi.;  Toroufiitnda,  toni.  i.,  pp.  92-3,  288-91;  Veytia,  torn. 
ii.,  pp.  166-60;  Ixtlilxocnitl,  in  Kiiiffaboroiiijli,  vol.  ix.,  p.  461;  Tezozotnoe, 
in  fa.,  pp.  5,  8-9;  Oviedo,  Hist.  (ien.,\,im\.  iii.,  p.  WAX;  Acoata,  pp.  465-6; 
Clavigcro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  167-9;  Vetancin't,  Tea  fro,  pt  ii.,  j>.  21;  Codex  Men- 
doza,  in  Kingnhoroiigh,  vol.  v.,  p.  40;  ArUgui,  Chrdii.  Zacntecan,  pp.  8-9; 
Cava,  Tres  Sights,  toni.  i.,  p.  2;  Purchaa  his  PitgrimrH,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  UMM)-?; 
Onllatin,  in  Amfr.  Ethno.  Soc,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  144,  2()4-r>;  .Voc. 
Jlfe«.  Geog.,  Jioletin,  torn,  viii.,  pp.  406,  416;  Miiller,  Amcr.  Unci.,  p.  534; 
Gondra,  in  I'resrolt,  Hist.  Coiiq.  Mex.,  torn,  iii.,  n.  356. 

^  Date  1325,  acfordins  to  Clavip^ro,  Oanin,  Chinial|>ain,  Tlramcur,  nnd 
Proscott;  1327,  Vevtia,  following  SigUcnza  y  (Sonpira;  1318,  Duran;  i:i24, 
Codex  Mcndoza;  1140,  1141,  or  altout  1200',  Ixtlilxocliitl;  1131,  Caiiiiir^o; 
1326,  Tezozomoc,  in  Veytia;  1316,  Id.,  in  Gondra;  1225,  ('hinialpain,  in 
Id.;  1317,  Si(;Uenza,  in  Id.;  1341,  Tormicmada.  in  Id.;  1321,  Zapata,  in 
Veytia;  1357,  Martinez,  in  Veytia  and  Gondra. 

M  On  derivation  of  the  name,  nee  vol.  ii.,  p.  669;  also  Torqvemada,  torn, 
i.,  pp.  92-3;  Tezotomoc,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  p.  6;  Ixtlilxoehiil,  in 
Id,,  p.  461.  These  authors  derive  Tenochtitlan  from  the  Aztec  name  of  the 
nopal.  Cavo.  Tre»  Siglos,  torn,  i.,  p.  2,  MUllcr,  Amer.  Urrel.,  p.  6.14,  and 
Carliajal  Espinosa,  Htst.  Mex.,  torn,  i.,  p.  316,  derive  Mexico  from  Mttl-ieo 
*  place  amid  the  magueya. ' 


DEATH  OF  QUINANTZIN. 


M7 


huac  could  have  resisted  Quina^^tzin's  power,  but  he 
seems  to  have  had  no  disposition  to  encroach  on  what 
he  deemed  the  legitimate  domains  of  his  brother  sov- 
ereigns. In  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the  Chichimec 
nobles  to  his  reforms,  his  tendency  to  Toltec  usages, 
and  his  fondness  for  display,  the  emperor  after  his 
power  hjid  become  firmly  established  enjoyed  the 
love  and  respect  of  all  his  subjects.  His  surname, 
Tlaltecatzin,  'he  who  lords  the  earth,'  is  said  to  have 
been  given  him  in  consideration  of  his  success  in  sub- 
duing so  many  provinces.  He  died  in  8  Calli,  1 305,** 
at  an  advanced  age,  and  his  funeral  ceremonies 
were  conducted  with  all  the  pomp  that  had  been 
characteristic  of  him  in  life.  Seventy  rulers  of  prov- 
inces are  said  to  have  assisted.  His  body,  embalmed, 
wa.s  seated  in  full  royal  apparel  on  the  throne,  an 
eagle  at  the  feet,  a  tiger  at  the  back,  and  the  bow 
and  arrows  in  his  hands.  All  the  people  crowded  to 
the  palace  to  take  a  last  look  upon  their  emperor,  and 
after  eighty  days,  according  to  Torquemada,  his  body 
was  burned,  and  the  ashes,  in  an  emerald  urn  with  a 
golden  cover,  placed  in  a  cave  near  Tezcucci;  or,  as 
Veytia  and  Ixtlilxcxshitl  say,  buried  in  a  temple  of 
the  Sun  in  the  Tezcocingo  forest.** 

Quinantzin's  elder  sons  having  proved  rebellious 
during  their  father's  reign,  and  having,  therefore, 
been  banished,  his  youngest  son,  Techotl,  Techot- 
lalatzin,  or  Techotlala,  was  chosen  as  his  suc- 
cessor. Techotl  reigned  from  1305  to  1357,  a 
period  during  which  the  dominions  attached  to  tlio 
crown  of  Tezcuco  were  almost  entirely  undisturl)od 
by  civil  or  foreign  wars.  Only  one  war  is  recorded, 
by  which  the  province  of  Xaltocan,  peopled  chiefly 
by  (.)toml8,  with  the  aid  of  the  chiefs  of  Otompan, 
Quahuacan,   and  Tecomic,  attempted  to  r^uin   her 

«  1357,  Veytia;  1213,  1249,  or  1283,  IstliJxochitl;  130.\  Brafwcur. 

♦»  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  86-7;  Clavipero,  toin.  i.,  • -, ,  144-6;  Veytia, 
torn,  i.,  pp.  171,  176,  181;  Ixllilxochitl,  in  King/thorough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  il5- 
10,  3,'^2,  400,  453;  Sahagun,  toni.  ii.,  lib.  viti.,  p.  275;  BnttitMr,  Hvt.,  tou. 
ii.,  pp.  422-5;  Granado*  y  OalvtM,  Tardtt  Amtr,,  p.  39. 


OBO 


THE  CUICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


^. 


!  11 


independence  of  Chichimec  imperial  authority.  The 
revolt  was,  however,  promptly  repressed  by  the  em- 
peror and  his  allies  after  a  campaign  of  two  months. 
Tezdzoraoc  had  now  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  Azca- 
puzalco,  and  with  his  Tepanec  forces,  took  a  very 
prominent  part  in  this  war  against  Xaltocan  and  the 
northern  provinces.  The  Mexicans  also  sent  an  army 
to  this  war,  and  received  some  territory  as  a  result, 
the  rost  of  the  provinces  being  joined  to  the  do- 
mains of  Tezcuco  and  Azcapuzalco.**  Techotl's  tastes 
and  ambitions  were  similar  to  those  of  his  father,  and 
his  hfty  -two  years  of  peaceful  and  prosperous  reign 
enabled  him  to  successfully  carry  out  his  projecth.. 
To  him,  .10  emperor,  belonged  the  allegiance  of  the 
kings  of  Culhuacan,  Azcapuzalco,  and  Mexico  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  rule,  when  the  latter  power  had 
risen  to  some  prominence ;  but  no  tribute  was  paid  by 
these  kings,  and  their  allegiance  was  probr  bly  only 
nominal.'*  Over  the  provinces  ihat  belonged  to  Tez- 
cuco, or  rather  the  kingdom  of  Acolhuacan,  Techotl 
ruled  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  the  other 
kings  over  their  respective  territories.  The  lord  of 
each  province  acknowledged  his  allegiance  to  his  king, 
paid  tribute  according  to  the  wealth  of  his  people,  and 
was  bound  to  aid  his  sovereign,  if  so  requested,  in 
time  of  war;  in  other  respects  he  was  perfectly  inde- 
pendent, and  governed  his  dominion  with  almost 
absolute  sway.  The  long  list  of  vassal  provinces  and 
lords  given  by  the  records**  show  that  the  author- 

*^  Xaltocan  ia  Hnoken  of  by  Ixtlilxochitl  and  Veytia  as  having  I)een  at 
this  time  suhjcctca  for  the  first  time  to  tlie  emperor.  Its  inliubitants  were 
Utomis,  and  the  refugees  are  said  to  have  bniit,  or  rebuilt,  the  city  of 
Otonipan.  Tezozomoc  is  represented  as  having  borne  the  prinuipnl  piirt  in 
the  war,  while  the  emperor  Techotl  joined  in  it  more  to  watch  ami  re- 
strain the  allies  than  for  anything  else.  Another  war  in  Tloscala,  in  which 
forces  sent  by  Techotl,  are  sjiid  by  Torquemada,  tom.  i.,  pp.  2(i.")-s,  to 
have  participated,  was,  ])crhapB,  the  same  already  mentioned  in  connection 
with  the  king  of  Culhuacan. 

**  Azcapuzalco,  Mexico,  (\>atlichan,  liuexotla,  Coatepec,  ond  f.)ur  or 
five  others  ore  mentioned  V»y  Ixililxochitl,  mKhtpiAorouffk,  vol  ix.,  p.  ^' 
as  paying  no  tribute;  but  some  of  theM,  according  to  other  authoritieti. 
were  actualljr  joined  to  the  kingdom  of  Acolhuacan,  'mA  had  not  even  the 
honor  of  a  tributary  lord. 

**  The  list  of  those  lorda  present  at  the  funeral  of  Quinantiin  and  the 


LIMITS  OF  THE  CHICHIMEG  EMPIRE. 


349 


ity  of  the  Chichimec  emperor  eictended  far  beyond 
Audhuac,  but  do  not  enable  us  to  fix  definitely  its 
limits ;  it  probably  was  but  little  less  extensive  than 
that  of  the  emperor  at  Culhuacan,  in  Toltec  times, 
and  wa«  very  similar  to  the  Toltec  rule  in  its  nature.*" 
Techotl's  efforts  seem  to  have  been  directed  to 
the  complete  re-establishment  of  Toltec  culture;  to 
the  building-up  and  embellishment  of  his  capital ;  to 
the  enacting  of  just  lav/s  and  their  strict  enforcement 
by  the  appointment  of  the  necessary  courts  and 
officials;  to  the  work  of  attracting  new  settlers  into 
his  kingdom  and  capital,  by  kind  treatment  of  all 
new-comers,  and  a  toleration  of  all  their  religious 
beliefs  and  rites;  and  above  all,  to  the  centralization 
of  his  imperial  power,  and  the  gradual^  lessening  of 
the  prerogatives  of  his  vassal  lords. 


The  refugees 


coronation  of  Tcchotl,  is  as  follows:  Tezozomoc,  king  of  Azcanuzalco; 
Paintzin,  king  of  Xaltocan,  lord  of  the  Otomis;  Mocomatzin,  Motcuh- 
zomatzin,  or  Montezuma,  kinK  of  Coatlichan;  Acamapichtli,  kins  of  Cul- 
huacan and  Mexico  (this  could  not  be,  s»  Mexico  was  not  yet  founded;  Cox- 
coxtli  was  king  of  Culhuocan,  but  Acamapichtli  was,  in  one  sense,  chief 
of  the  Mexicans,  and  heir  to  the  throne  of  Culhuacan);  Mixcohuatl,  or 
Mixeohuatzin,  king  of  Tlatclulco  (the  Aztec  Tlateiuluo  was  not  yet 
foumlc'l;  Brasseur  nelieves  this  to  refer  to  an  ancient  city  of  this  name); 
Quntzaltcuhtli,  or  (juetzalatecuhtli,  lord  of  Xochimilco;  Izmatletlo])ac, 
lurti  of  Cuitlahiiac;  Chiquauhtli,  lord  of  Mizquic  (Chalco  Atcnco,  accord- 
ing to  Brasseur);  Pochotl,  lord  of  (.'halco  Atenco  {Ixllilxochitl);  Oniaca,  or 
Onieacatl,  lord  of  Tlalmanalco;  Cacaniaca,  lord  of  Chalco;  Teniacatzin, 
lord  of  Huexotzinco,  (or  as  Brasseur  has  it,  of  Quauhqucchollan):  Tcniat- 
zin,  prince  of  Huexotzinco  (Breutmr);  Cocaztzin,  lord  of  tjuauhquelchula 
{IxtUlxochitl);  Teuouitla|M)pocatzin,  lord  of  Cuetlaxcohuapan,  or  Cuetlachco- 
apan;  Chichimecatialpayatzin,  high-priest  of  Cholula;  Chichitzin,  lord  of 
Tepeaea;  Mitl,  prince  of  Tluscala;  Aihuilpopoca,  lonl  of  Zacatlan;  Qua- 
uhquctzal,  lord  of  Tenaniitec;  Chichihuatzui,  lord  of  Tulancingo;  Tlalte- 
cat/in,  loni  of  Cjuauhchinanco;  Tecpatl,  lord  of  Atotoniico;  Iztatiuauhtzin, 
lord  of  the  Mazahuos;  Chalchiuhtlanctzin,  lord  of  (,'oyuhua(*aii;  YohuatI 
t'hichiniccatzin,  lord  of  Coatepec;  Quiyauhtzin,  lord  of  Huexotla;  Tecuht- 
laeuiloltzin,  lord  of  Acolman.  IxtUlxochitl,  in  Kinffgbnrough,  vol.  ix.,  p. 
353;  Hraimur,  Hi»t.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  428.  Ixtlilxochitl  says  that  these  were 
not  all,  but  merely  the  leading  vassals,  all  related  to  the  emperor.  A  list 
of  -Wis  given  in  txtlilxoehitl,  p.  366,  and  Veytin,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  214-15.  73 
are  xaid  to  have  attended  one  assembly,  G4>  another,  and  .30  another. 

*«  Veytiu,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  182-3,  and  Brasseur,  Hist.,  tom.  ii.,  p.  427,  state 
tiiat  the  distant  provinces  of  Quaulitemalan  ((iuateniala),  Terolotlan  (Vera 
l*a/),  Centizonac,  Teoquantepe<'  (Tchuant«>|M»^i,  and  Jalisco,  were  repre- 
sented in  the  crowd  that  gathered  at  Techotl's  coronation,  oiTering  tneir 
liomagc  and  allegiance;  but  Ixtlilxochitl,  y.  363,  says  that  these  provinces 
would  not  recognize  the  emperor.  There  is  very  little  prolwbility  that  the 
rhichinier  power  ever  reached  so  far,  but  not  unlikelv  that  oaaunnnioation 
took  place  between  Mexico  and  Central  America  at  this  period. 


880 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


'  : 
■  \ 

i  j 
i 

; ' 

i  i 


!  i 

fi 


from  different  nations  were  given  separate  wards  of 
Tezcuco  for  a  residence,  and  were  permitted  to  erect 
temples,  and  to  perform  all  their  various  rites.  Human 
sacritice  and  religious  strife  were  alone  prohibited. 
The  different  creeds  and  ceremonials  of  Toltec  tinjes 
became  almost  universal  in  his  kingdom,"  although 
the  emperor  himself  is  said  to  have  ridiculed  all  these 
creeds  and  sacrifices,  contenting  himself  with  the 
worship  of  one  god,  of  whom  he  deemed  the  sun  a 
symbol.  He  is  credited  with  having  entertained 
sentiments  on  religious  topics  several  centuries  in 
advance  of  his  time. 

In  his  efforts  for  the  centralization  of  the  Chi- 
chimec  power,  he  first  summoned  the  chief  lords  of 
his  provinces,  some  twenty-six  in  number,  to  Tezcuco, 
and  practically  compelled  them  to  live  there,  although 
hoaping  upon  them  honors  and  titles  which  made  it 
inipossible  for  them  to  refuse  obedience  to  his  wishes. 
All  together  constituted  a  royal  council,  consulted 
on  matters  of  national  import;  and  from  them  were 
selected  sub-councils,  to  whose  management  were  en- 
trusted the  superintendence  of  various  branches,  sucli 
as  the  administration  of  justice,  military  reguhition^, 
art  and  science,  agriculture,  etc.  Five  of  the  leading 
lords  were  entrusted  with  the  most  important  and 
honorable  positions,  and  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
chief  councils.^    As  an  offset  to  the  favors  granted 

*>  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  106-6,  implicB  that  the  new  rites  and  ideas  came 
rather  from  Mexican  tnan  Toltec  influence. 

'*  Tlic  general  Council  of  State,  composed  of  all  the  hiehest  lords,  men 
of  learning,  ability,  and  character,  was  presided  over  by  the  cni|)cr<ir  him- 
self.  Of  tlie  five  special  councils  the  first  was  that  of  war,  under  a  lonl 
WHO  received  the  title  of  Tetlahto,  and  composed,  according  to  KraHgcnr, 
of  lords  of  the  Acolhua  nation.  The  second  was  the  Council  of  tiic  Ex- 
chequer, under  a  superintendent  of  finance,  with  the  title  Tlaini,  or  Cal- 
pixcontli,  having  charge  of  the  collection  of  tribute,  and  composed  of  men 
well  acquainted  with  the  resources  of  every  part  of  the  country,  chiefly  ok 
is  said  Chichimccs,  Otoniis,  and  lords  of  Mcxtitlan.  The  third  was  the 
Diplomatic  Council,  whose  president  had  the  title  of  Yolqui,  and  was  a 
kind  of  Grand  Muster  of  Ceremonies,  whose  duty  it  was  to  receive,  present, 
entertain  and  dispatch  ambaasadors.  Many  of  this  council  were  (.ulhuas. 
The  fourth  was  tne  council  of  the  royal  household,  under  the  Amechichi, 
or  Hiffh  Chamberlain.  This  council  waa  compoaed  larsely  uf  Tepanc^ 
A  fifth  officiAl,  with  the  title  of  Cohoatl,  auperiiitendea  the  work  of  th* 


REIGN  OF  TECHOTL. 


Ml 


these  lords  at  the  capital  and  in  the  general  govern- 
ment, their  prerogatives  at  home  were  greatlv  dimin- 
ished. The  twenty-six  provinces  were  subdivided 
into  sixty-five  departments;  the  lords  retained  their 
orii^inal  titles  and  the  absolute  command  of  twenty- 
six  of  the  departments,  but  over  the  other  thirty-nine 
jorovernors  were  placed  who  were  supposed  to  be 
wholly  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  emperor.  Te- 
chutl  is  even  said  to  have  gone  so  far  as  to  transfer 
tlie  inhabitants  belonging  to  different  tribes  from  one 
province  to  another,  so  that  the  subjects  of  each  chief, 
although  the  same  in  number  as  before,  were  of  dif- 
ferent tribes,  and,  as  the  emperor  craftily  imagined, 
much  less  easily  incited  to  revolt  in  the  interests  of 
ambitious  chiemiins,  who  were  ever  ready  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  favorable  circumstances  to  declare  their 
independence.  If  the  Chichimec  nobles  objected  to 
these  extraordinary  measures,  their  opposition  is  not 
recorded. 

At  one  of  the  grand  assemblies  of  kings  and  lords, 
held  at  Tezcuco,  to  deliberate  on  the  general  interests 
of  the  empire,  in  1342,  Techotl  announced  his  in- 
tention to  leave  his  crown  to  his  eldest  son,  Ixtlil- 
xochitl,  and  caused  that  prince  to  be  formally 
acknowledged  as  heir  apparent  to  the  imperial  throne. 
It  does  not  appear  that  any  opposition  to  his  succes- 
sion was  made  at  the  time,*'  although  as  we  shall  see, 
his  right  was   not  undisputed  at  the  death  of  his 


royal  gold  and  silver  Biniths  and  feather-workers  at  Ocoico,  a  suburb  of 
Tezcuco.  The  Spanish  writers  state  that  the  president  of  each  of  the 
councils  must  be  a  relation  of  the  emperor,  or  at  least  a  Tezcucan  noble* 
man.  Torqiiemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  88;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  p.  181;  Veiftia,  torn. 
ii.,  pp.  182-5;  Breuseur,  Uitt.,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  4.30-1. 

^  There  seems  to  have  Itccn  some  trouble  between  Ixtlilxochitl  and 
the  Tcpanec  king  Tezozomoc,  even  before  Techotl's  death.  Ixtlilxorhitl 
was  unmarriet!,  aTthouiih  by  his  concubines  he  had  many  children;  and,  as 
Vejy'tia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  217-18,  has  it,  he  took  Teiozomoc's  daughter  as  • 
wife  at  his  father  s  request,  but  sent  her  back  before  consummating  tlie  mar- 
nage;  or,  according  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  p.  218,  he  refused  to  take  Tezozomoc's 
daughter,  who  haa  already  been  repudiated  by  some  one,  except  as  a  con* 
cubme.  The  samis  author,  p.  356,  says  this  occurred  after  his  father's 
death,  He  finally  married  a  Mexican  princeM.  Tezoiomoc  waa  very 
much  offended. 


36a 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


father.  At  one  of  these  assemblies,  as  all  the  author- 
ities agree,  it  was  ordered  that  the  Nahua  language 
should  be  employed  exclusively  at  court,  in  the  tribu- 
nals, and  in  the  transaction  of  all  public  affairs.  It 
has  been  inferred  from  this,  by  many  writers,  that  the 
language  of  the  Chichimec  nations  was  different  from 
that  of  the  Toltecs,'*'  but  such  a  supposition  would  he 
inconsistent  with  the  whole  tenor  of  the  aboriginal 
annals,  and  cannot  be  admitted.  Among  the  new 
tribes  that  occupied  Andhuac  after  the  Toltecs,  there 
were  doubtless  some  that  spoke  another  tongue;  the 
enforced  use  of  the  Nahua  at  court  was  aimed  at  the 
chiefs  of  such  tribes,  ar.d  was  a  part  of  the  emperor's 
general  policy.  Of  course  it  is  just  possible  that  one 
of  the  tribes  of  foreign  tongue  had  become  powerful 
and  constituted  a  large  part  of  the  population  of  Tez- 
cuco,  but  such  a  state  of  affairs  is  not  probable,  and 
the  statement  of  some  writers  that  the  many  learned 
Culhuas  and  Mexicans  gathered  at  the  Chichimec 
capital  during  this  period,  came  as  teachers  of 
the  Nahua  language  at  the  court  of  Techotl,  cannot 
be  accepted.  Brasseur's  idea,  as  implied  through- 
out this  period  of  aboriginal  history,  that  the 
Chichimecs  were  barbarians,  gradually  civilized  by 
the  few  Toltecs  that  remained  in  the  country,  and 
forced  by  their  kings  to  adopt  Nahua  language  and 
institutions,  I  regard  ^s  wholly  imaginary.  The 
struggles  of  Quinantzin  and  his  successors  were  di- 
rected, not  to  the  introduction  of  Toltec  usages,  but 
to  the  preservation  of  their  culture,  threatened  by  the 
spirit  of  anarchy  and  independence  that  followed  the 
downfall  of  the  Toltec  empire. 

Feeling,  at  last,  that  his  end  was  drawing  near, 
and  that  the  work  to  which  he  had  devoted  his  ener- 
gies must  be  committed  to  other  hands,  the  aged 
monarch  is  reported  to  have  held  a  long  interview 

M  The  emperor  is  said  to  have  learned  the  Nahua  lan$^iage  from  his 
Culhna  nnrse  Papaloxochitl,  and  to  have  become  so  convinrod  of  its  BU|)e- 
riority  that  he  oitlered  its  adoption.  Ixllilxochill,  p.  217;  Veytia,  torn.  iL, 
pp.  19i-6. 


DEATH  OF  TECHOTL. 


888 


with  his  son  and  heir,  Ixtlilxochitl.  Moat  earnestly 
he  instructed  his  son  concerning  his  futiiie  duties,  and 
warned  him  against  dangers  whose  occurrence  he 
already  foresaw.  He  feared,  above  all,  the  projects 
of  Tezozornoc,  the  Tepanec  king,  who  had  already, 
although  nominally  loyal  to  Techotl,  shown  tokens 
of  far-reaching  ambition  and  the  possession  of  great 
executive  ability,  and  who  evidently  remembered  that 
Acolnahuacatl,  his  predecessor,  had  once  been  em- 
peror. Special  advice  was  given  to  Ixtlilx(Mihitl,  who 
was  probably  a  very  young  man,  although  there  is 
some  disagreement  about  the  date  of  his  birth,"  as  to 
the  best  policy  to  be  followed  with  the  king  of  Azca- 
puzalco,  and  after  jealously  striving  to  imbue  his  suc- 
cessor with  the  spirit  that  had  made  his  own  reign  so 
glorious,  the  emperor  died,  as  has  been  stated,  in  8 
Calli,  1357.'* 

Having  traced  the  glorious,  though  peaceful  career 
of  the  emperor  Techotl,  I  have  to  close  this  chap- 
ter by  narrating  the  events  of  Culhua  and  Mexican 
history  during  a  corresponding  period;  a  period  most 
fatal  to  Culhuacan,  the  metropolis  of  Andhuac  in  Tol- 
tec  times,  and  the  only  Toltec  city  that  had  retained 
its  prominence  through  the  dark  days  of  Chichimec 
invasion.  We  have  seen  the  Mexicans  expelled  from 
Culhuacan  at  the  triumph  of  Achitometl  over  his 
brother  Acamapichtli ;  and,  after  a  series  of  wander- 

'1  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  217-8,  says  he  was  over  sixty  years  old;  Ixtlil- 
xochitl gives  1338  as  the  date  of  his  hirth,  which  would  make  him  less  than 
twenty.  The  method  of  arriving  at  his  a<;e  seems  to  be  by  fixing  the  date 
of  Ills  son's  birth,  noting  that  liis  father's  wife  was  eight  years  old  at  her 
marriage,  and  taking  into  consideration  the  reported  Cluchiniec  custom 
which  required  the  husband  to  wait  until  his  wife  was  forty  before  consum- 
mating the  marriage.  Ixtlilxochitl  was  endowed,  at  birtti,  with  thirteen 
towns  or  provinces;  his  mother  is  said  lo  have  Imjcu  the  sister  of  Coxcoxtli, 
king  of  Culhuacan. 

«  1353,  or  1357,  Ixtlilxochitl;  1409,  Veytin.  On  Techotl's  reign  see: 
Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  217-18,  353-6,  400-1,  453,  402; 
Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  178-S^l;  Torquemada,  tom.  i.,  pp.  87-9,  108;  CTwr- 
igero,  tom.  i.,  pp.  180-1,  184;  Sahagun,  Hist.  Gen.,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p. 
276;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  ptii.,  pp.  16-17,  24;  Brasteur,  Hitt.,  tom.  ii.,  pp. 
425-32,  457-61,  472-3. 
Vou  V.  23. 


i'll 


*1 


\m 


'     Mr   I 


m 


:vm 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


/A 


1.0     If  i-  IIM 


I.I 


•^  Ih    IIIII2.2 


;r  1^   IIIIIIO 


1.8 


' 

1.25  1  1.4   1 1.6 

^ 

6"     

► 

Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  ST3IIT 

WKkiiViR.  i  I  Y.  USSO 

(71*)  172-4303 


«■ 


^<- 


96i 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


ings  about  the  lake,  founding  their  city  of  Mexico 
Tenochtitlan  in  1325.  One  year  before  the  city  was 
founded  however,  Acamapichtli  seems  to  have  re- 
gained his  power,  and  this  time,  his  father  Goxcoxtli 
having  died,  he  assumed  the  title  of  king.  His  rule 
was  probably  very  advantageous  to  the  Mexicans,  his 
friends,  during  their  first  years  in  their  new  city, 
while  they  were  strengthening  their  position;  but  in 
1336  he  died,  murdered,  as  some  of  the  records  imply, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Achitometl  II.,  the 
avowed  enemy  of  the  Mexicans  and  their  religious 
rites.  His  accession  drove  many  of  the  rival  sect  to 
Mexico,  and  he  thus  aided,  involuntarily,  in  building 
up  the  new  power.  The  infant  son  of  the  dead  king, 
also  named  Acamapichtli,  was  saved  either  by  his 
mother,  or,  as  others  say,  by  the  princess  Ilancueitl.^ 
During  the  troubles  between  the  rival  sects  headed 
by  Acamapichtli  and  Achitometl,  large  numbers  of 
Oulhuas  had  left  their  city  and  either  taken  refuge  in 
Tezcuco,  or  had  joined  kindred  tribes  in  different  lo- 
calities. On  the  final  accession  of  Achitometl  this 
depopulating  movement  was  continued  to  a  greater 
extent  than  ever  before.  According  to  Brasseur's 
documents,  a  war  with  Chalco  in  1339,  fomented  by 
Tezozomoc,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  Tepanec  throne 
eight  years  before,  gave  the  finishing  blow  to  the 
power  of  Culhuacan,  which  was  practically  abandoned 
by  king  and  people  about  1347,  her  weaker  tributary 
provinces  being  m  part  appropriated  by  the  stronger, 
which  now  became  independent  of  all  save  imperial 


^  Oomara,  Conq.  Mex.,  fol.  302;  Breuaeur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  451. 
Veytia,  torn,  il,  pp.  127-30,  agrees,  except  in  dates,  so  far  as  the  succes- 
sion of  Acamapicntli  is  concerned,  and  his  friendship  for  the  Mexicani;, 
He,  however,  says  nothing  of  Achitometl  II.,  dates  Acamapichtli's  death 
in  1303,  and  states  that  he  was  sncceeded  by  his  eldest  son  Xiuhtemoc. 
The  Codex  Mendota,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  42,  implies  that  Acanin- 

?ichtli  transferred  his  court  in  1370  to  Mexico,  giving,  as  Motoliiiiii,  iii 
coMbuUeeta,  Col.  de  Doc,  torn,  i.,  p.  6,  says,  the  lordship  of  Culhuacnn 
to  one  of  bis  sons.  See  also  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  218,  343.  849.  Much  of  the 
confusion  in  the  Culhua  succession  is  caused  by  the  fact  that  there  were 
two  Acamapichtlis,  one,  king  of  Culhuacan  and  in  a  certain  sense  the 
leader  of  the  Mexicans,  and  the  other,  king  of  Mexico  at  a  later  date. 


AZTECS  AT  MEXICO  TENOCHTITLAN. 


355 


power,  although  a  large  portion  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  kings  of  Azcapuzalco  and  Acolhuacan.  The 
larger  part  of  the  Culhuas  proper  were  divided  be- 
tween Quauhtitlan, — which  soon  became  practically 
a  Culhua,  or  Toltec,  city,  under  Iztactototl,  grand3on 
of  Coxcoxtli,  who  succeeded  in  1348, — and  Mexico.** 
The  territory  on  which  Mexico  Tenochtitlan  was 
built  seems  to  have  belonged  to  the  domain  of  Azca- 
puzalco, and  the  Mexicans  were  obliged  to  pay  to  the 
Tepanec  king  a  certain  amount  of  tribute  in  fish  and 
other  productions  of  the  lake.  Their  prosperity,  the 
improvements  they  were  constantly  making  in  their 
city,  and  their  strong  position  in  the  lake,  taken  in 
connection  with  their  well-known  valor  and  ambition, 
excited  much  jealousy  among  the  surrounding  nations. 
Possibly  this  jealousy  is  alluded  to  in  the  fable  of  a 
fatal  epidemic  which  prevailed  at  this  time,  ascribed 
in  the  popular  tradition  to  the  fumes  of  fried  fish  and 
other  delicacies,  wafted  from  the  island  town,  which 
created  so  violent  a  longing  as  to  occasion  illness." 
The  Tepanecs  were  the  only  people  that  had  the 
power  to  oppress  the  Aztecs,  which  they  are  said  to 
have  done,  not  only  by  the  exaction  of  the  regular 
tribute  due  them,  but  by  imposing  special  taxes,  to 
be  paid  in  articles  of  no  value  to  the  receivers,  but 
which  could  be  obtained  by  the  Mexicans  only  with 
great  difficulty  or  danger."  Brasseur  says  that  Tezo- 
zomoc  even  went  so  far  as  to  send  his  son  Tlacotin 
to  rule  in  Mexico  after  Tenuch's  death,  and  he  dying 
after  a  short  time,  another  son,  Teuhtlehuac,  became 
governor."^  I  find  nothing  in  the  Spanish  writers 
respecting  Tepanec  ■  governors  in  Mexico,  although 
none  of  them  give  any  very  definite  idea  how  the  city 
was  governed  in  the  early  period  of  its  existence. 

**  Gomara  and  Brasseur  as  above;  also  Brasseur,  p.  465. 

"  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  93;  Duran,  MS.  torn,  i.,  cap.  x. 

M  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  vi. ;  Tetozonioe,  in  Kingmorough,  vol.  ix., 
pp.  9-10;  Herrern,  dec.  ill.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xii;  Aeosta,  Hist,  de  leu  Ynd.,  pp. 
471-3;  Torqitemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  99-101;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  p.  176;  VetaU' 
cvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  22-8. 

"  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  454. 


356 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


Some  authors  mention  Tenuch  as  one  of  the  chiefs 
that  directed  the  original  Aztec  migration;  others,  as 
we  have  seen,  make  him  the  chief  of  an  Aztec  band 
at  Iztacalco,  just  before  the  founding  of  the  city,  and 
imply  that  he  was  the  leader  under  the  priesthood  at 
the  time  of  its  foundation,  and  for  some  time  after; 
while  still  other  writers  state  that  he  was  elected 
chief  three  years  after  the  foundation." 

At  this  period  took  place  the  division  of  the 
Aztecs  into  Mexicans  and  Tlatelulcas,  although 
Veytia  dates  it  back  before  the  foundation  of  the  city, 
and  before  many  of  the  events  already  related.  It 
was  caused  by  a  quarrel  between  the  priests  and 
nobles,  and  was  a  secession  of  the  latter  when  unable 
to  check  the  growing  power  of  the  former.  Torque- 
mada  attributes  the  separation  merely  to  the  over- 
crowded state  of  the  city;  and  the  fable  of  the  two 
bundles  which  originated,  the  dissension  in  early  times 
has  already  been  related."*  Brasseur  sees  in  this 
division  the  inevitable  Nahua  tendency  to  struggle 
bravely  and  unitedly  against  misfortune,  but  at  the 
first  dawn  of  prosperity  to  indulge  in  internal  strife. 
The  priesthood  used  their  influence  to  excite  the  lower 
classes  against  the  nobility,  and  particularly  against 
their  Tepanec  governor,  whom  they  denounced  as  a 
tyrant.  They  finally  succeeded  in  raising  such  a 
storm  that  Teuhtlehuac  was  driven  out,  and  his  party, 
including  most  of  the  nobility,  determined  to  seek  a 
new  home.  The  connection  of  a  Tepanec  governor 
with  the  matter,  removes  some  of  the  difficulties  in- 
vol  ved  in  other  versions,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  under- 
stand why  Tezozomoc  permitted  his  son  to  be  driven 
from  Tenochtitlan.  Whatever  the  circumstances 
which  led  to  the  secession,  the  location  of  the  new 


■ 


>*  Veytia,  tarn.  ii.,p.  169,  writes  the  name  Tenuhctiin,  and  dates  Imh 
election  1330.  In  the  Godet  Mendota,  in  Kingaborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  40,  it  ib 
stated  that  the  other  chiefs  still  continued  to  govern  their  dans.  See  also, 
Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  173*4;  Torqwmada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  289-91;  Mendieia, 
Hist.  Eclea.,  p.  148. 

M  See  pp.  TO&S,  of  this  volume. 


GROWTH  OF  MEXICO  AND  TLATELULCO. 


857 


establishment  was  miraculously  pointed  out.  The 
nobles  were  attracted  by  a  whirlwind  to  a  sandy  spot 
among  the  reeds  of  the  lake,  about  two  miles  from 
Tenochtitlan,  and  found  there  the  shield,  arrow,  and 
coiled  serpent,  which  they  deemed  a  most  happy 
augury.  They  obtained  a  title  of  the  land  from  the 
Tepanec  king,  on  condition  of  a  yearly  tribute,**  and 
called  their  new  home  Xaltelulco,  afterwards,  Tlate- 
lulco." 

Both  cities  grew  rapidly,  and  acquired  much  pros- 
perity and  power,  notwithstanding  the  separation,  by 
reason  of  the  large  immigration  that  they  received, 
and  of  the  rivalry  that  sprang  up  between  the  two 
divisions.  The  additions  to  the  population  in  Te- 
nochtitlan were  chiefly  Culhuas,  who  came  in  so  large 
numbers  as  to  outnumber,  perhaps,  the  original 
Mexicans ;  while  Tlatclulco  received  a  corresponding 
influx  of  Tepanecs,  and  many  from  other  neighboring 
nations.  We  have  no  further  details  of  their  history 
down  to  the  death  of  the  emperor  Techotl,  at  Tez- 
cuco,  except  that  the  establishment  of  a  monarchy  in 
each  of  the  two  cities.  The  Mexicans  were  at  first 
ruled  by  the  priests,  with  certain  chiefs  not  definitely 
named;  although  by  some  Tenuch  is  still  spoken  of 
as  alive  and  ruling  down  to  1357.  It  was  finally 
decided,  in  an  assembly  of  priests  pnd  wise  men  of 
the  nation,  to  choose  a  king,  and  the  choice  fell  upon 
Acamapichtli  II.,  son  of  Acamapichtli  of  Culhuacan. 
The  large  Culhua  element  in  Tenochtitlan  doubtless 
had  a  great  influence   in  this    choice;    and    other 

"o  Veytia  sajra  they  first  applied  to  Quinantzin,  placing  this  event  in 
the  reign  of  Alconahuacatl,  as  emperor. 

"'  veylia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  135,  138,  140-1;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  93,  99, 
291.  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  v.,  names  four  chiefs  who  were  at  the 
licud  of  the  secessionists.  Ixthlxochitl,  in  Kingahorough,  vol.  ix.,  p.  398, 
mentions  two  chiefs  with  their  adherents.  Others  speak  of  eight.  Acosta, 
p.  468,  writes  TiatelulcOj  'place  of  terraces.'  Gomara,  Conq.  Mex.,  fol. 
113,  defines  the  name  'islet.'  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  22,  derives  it 
from  tlatelli,  'booth,'  beoanse  the  market  was  located  here.  Brasseur, 
Hill.  torn,  ii.,  pp.  467-8,  says  the  original  name  was  Xalliyacac,  'point  of 
land,'  which  was  in  the  territory  belonging  to  Tlatelulco,  at  the  time  a 
small  village,  but  in  the  Toltec  period  a  nourishing  city.  See  also,  Clavi- 
gero,  torn,  i.,  p.  170. 


m 


358 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


motives  were  the  friendship  of  the  candidate's  father 
for  the  Mexicans  in  past  times,  the  possibility  of 
reconquering  the  old  Culhua  possessions  and  joining 
them  to  the  Aztec  domain,  and  possibly  the  extreme 
youth  of  Aeamapichtli,  which  offered  to  the  priest- 
hood a  prospect  of  eapily  controling  his  actions.  Tlie 
young  candidate  was  summoned  from  Tezcuco,  where 
he  had  taken  refuge,  together  with  the  princess 
Ilancueitl,  who  had  rescued  him,  who  seems  to  have 
been  regent  during  his  minority,  and  who  is  even  said 
to  have  become  his  wife.  1350  was  the  date  of  the 
accession  of  Aeamapichtli  II.,  the  first  king  of  Mexico 
Tenochtitlan.®*  Soon  after,  probably  the  following 
year,  1351,  the  Tlatelulcas  also  determined  to  estab- 
lish a  monarchical  form  of  government.  They  also 
sent  abroad  for  a  king,  and  received  a  son  of  the 
Tepanec  king,  Tezozomoc,  named  Quaquauhpitza- 
huac." 

^  There  is  great  diversity  among  the  authorities  respecting  the  parent- 
age of  Aeamapichtli  II.,  some  of  which  may  probably  be  attributed  to 
the  confounding  of  two  of  the  same  name.  Veytia,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  186-8, 
161,  dates  his  accession  1361,  says  a  political  contest  of  four  years  pre- 
ceded his  election,  and  calls  him  the  son  of  Huitzilihuitl  by  Atotuztii, 
daughter  of  Aeamapichtli.  Clavigero,  tom.  i.,  pp.  173  4,  Acosta,  ])p. 
469-71,  and  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  v-vi.,  represent  the  new  king  as  .sun 
of  Opochtli,  an  Aztec  chief,  by  Atotoztli,  a  Culhua  princess.  CTaYi^'cro 
makes  the  date  1352;  Torquemada,  torn.  i. ,  pp.  94-97,  refers  to  him  as  a 
noble  Aztec,  son  of  Cohuatzontli  by  the  daughter  of  a  Culhua  chieftain. 
Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  344,  348-9,  456,  gives  as  usual  two'  or  three  versions  of 
the  matter,  saying  in  one  place  that  the  new  king  was  the  third  son  of  the 
king  of  Azcapnzalco.  Gomara,  Coii^.  Mex.,  fol.  302,  brings  him  from  Co- 
atlichan,  whither  he  had  escaped  with  his  mother  after  Uie  death  of  her 
husband  the  Culhua  king.  'Aeamapichtli,  king  of  Culhuacan,  father  of 
the  second  Aeamapichtli  spoken  of  here,  was  a  grandson  of  Acxoquauhtli, 
son  of  Achitometl  I.,  by  Azcaxochitl,  daughter  of  the  Mexican  Huitzilatl. 
Aeamapichtli  I.  had  also  married  Ixxochitl,  daughter  of  Tcotlchuac,  who 
was  a  brother  of  Azcaxochitl  and  son  of  the  same  Huitzilatl,  and  had  hud 
by  her  Aeamapichtli  II.'  Brasseur,  Hist.,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  469-70.  See  nlso: 
Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii. ,  p.  22;  Motolinia,  in  Icazbalceta,  Col.  de  Doc, 
tom.  i.,  p.  6;  Hen-era,  Hist.  Gen.,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xii.;  Pnrchas  his 
Pilgrimes,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  1005-6.  The  question  of  the  new  king's  marriage  is 
even  more  deeplv  involved.    See  sar^e  authorities. 

<"  Torquemaaa,  tom.  i.,  pp.  94-5;  Clavigero,  tom.  i.,  pp.  174-6;  Brnn- 
teur.  Hist.,  tom.  ii.,  p.  471.  Date  according  to  Clavigero,  1363.  Ixtlil- 
xochitl, in  Kiiigsborouph.  vol.  ix.,  pp.  213,  348-9,  398,  463,  and  Veytia, 
Hist.  Ant.  Mej.,  tom.  ii.,  p.  141,  say  that  the  king's  name  was  MixcohiiatI, 
or  Epcoatzin,  or  Cohuatlecatl.  See  also  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  y.  2*2; 
Sahagun,  Hist.  Geii.,  tom.  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  273;  Oranado  y  Galvez,  lardes 
Amer.,m.  174-5;  Miiller,  Beisen,  tom.  iii.,  p.  49;  and  CarbajoU  Eapinosa, 
Hist,  ilex.,  tom.  L,  pp.  317-9,  with  portrait. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


THE   CHICHIMEC   PERIOD. CONCLTj  !)ED. 

Aztec  History— Reigns  of  Acamapichtli  II.  and  Quaquauhpit- 
ZAHU AC— Rebuilding  of  Culhuacan— Huitzilihuitl  II.,  Kino 
OF  Mexico  — Tlacateotzin,  King  of  Tlatelulco— Cuimalpo- 
pocA  Succeeds  in  Mexico — Funeral  of  Techotl— Ixtlilxo- 
chitl,  Emperou  of  the  Chichimecs — Symptoms  of  Discontent 
—Plans  of  Tbzozohoc,  the  Tepanec  King — Secret  council  of 
Rebels— Religious  Toleration  in  Tezcuco— Conquest  of  Xal- 
tocan  and  Cuitlahuac— Birth  of  Nezahualcoyotl— War  be- 
tween Tezcuco  and  Azcapuzalco— Victories  of  Ixi  lilxochitl 
—Siege  and  Fall  of  Azcapuzalco— Treachery  of  Tezozomoc 
—Fall  of  Tezcuco— Flight  and  Death  of  Ixtlilxochitl— 
Tezozomoc  proclaimed  £mpurou— Reorganization  of  the  Em- 
pire—Adventures of  Nezahualcoyotl — Death  of  Tezozomoc— 
Maxtla  usurps  the  Imperial  Throne — Murder  of  the  Mexi- 
can Kings  — Nezahualcoyotl's  Victory— Itzcoatl,  King  oi 
Mexico— AcoLHUA  and  Aztec  Alliance— Fall  of  Azcapuzalco 
—The  Tri-partite  Alliance,  ob  the  New  Empire. 


The  next  and  final  chapter  of  the  Chichimec  an- 
nals covers  a  period  of  three  quarters  of  a  century, 
extending  from  the  death  of  the  emperor  Techotl 
ill  1357,  to  the  formation  of  the  tri-partite  alliance 
between  the  Acolhuas,  Aztecs,  and  Tepanecs,  in 
1431.  It  embraces  the  reigns  of  three  emperors, 
Ixtlilxochitl,  Tezozomoc,  and  Maxtla;  and  is  a  record 
of  continued  struggles  for  the  imperial  power  between 
the  Acolhuas  and  Tepanecs,  resulting  in  the  humilia- 

(889) 


m 


^'1 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


tion  of  the  latter  and  the  triumph  of  the  former, 
through  the  aid  of  a  third  power,  which  is  admitted 
as  an  equal  to  the  victor  in  the  final  reconstruction  of 
the  empire.  The  r6le  of  the  other  nations  of  And- 
huac  during  this  period,  is  that  of  allies  to  one  or 
the  other  of  the  powers  mentioned,  or,  occasionally, 
of  rebels  who  take  advantage  of  the  dissensions  of 
the  ruling  powers  to  declare  their  independence,  en- 
joyed as  a  rule  only  until  such  time  as  the  masters 
may  have  an  opportunity  to  reduce  them  to  their  old 
allegiance.  We  find  the  aboriginal  record  more  and 
more  complete  as  we  approach  the  epoch  of  the  con- 
quest, with  much  less  confusion  in  chronology,  so  far 
as  leading  events  are  concerned,  although  perfect 
agreement  among  the  authorities  is  vet  far  from  being 
attained  in  the  minor  details  with  which  the  narrative  is 
crowded.  A  new  source  of  disagreement  is,  moreover, 
reached  as  we  approach  the  final  century  of  the 
native  annals — national  prejudices  on  the  part  of  the 
native  historians  through  whom  those  annals  have 
been  handed  down,  and  a  constant  tendency  among 
such  writers  as  Ixtlilxochitl,  Tezozomoc,  Chimalpain, 
and  Camargo,  to  exhibit  in  their  highest  colors  the 
actions  of  the  nations  from  which  they  have  descended, 
while  ever  disposed  to  cloud  the  fame  of  rival  powers. 
Fortunately,  one  authority  serves,  generally,  as  an 
efficient  check  upon  another  in  such  cases. 

Before  relating  the  general  history  of  Andhuac 
during  the  successive  reigns  of  the  emperors  Ixtlil- 
xochitl and  Tezozomoc,  in  which  history  the  Mexicans 
took  a  prominent  part  as  allies  of  the  latter,  it  will 
be  well  to  glance,  briefly — for  there  is  little  to  say 
on  the  subject — at  the  course  of  events  in  the  new 
cities  on  the  lake  marshes.  We  left  Tenochtitlan 
under  the  rule  of  its  Culhua  king,  Acamapichtli  II., 
or  rather  under  the  regency  of  his  queen,  Ilancueitl; 
while  Quaquauhpitzahuac,  son  of  the  Tepanec  king 
Tezozomoc,  was  o>  the  throne  of  Tlatelulco,  both 
kingdoms  being  tributary  to  that  of   Azcapuzalco. 


REIGN  OF  ACAMAPICHTLI  II. 


861 


One  of  the  last  acts  of  the  queen  was  the  re-settle- 
ment of  Culhuacati  in  1378,  by  means  of  a  colony 
sent  from  Mexico  under  Nauhyotl,  the  fourth  of  that 
name  who  had  ruled  in  the  Culhua  city.  This  was  done 
partly  from  motives  of  pride  in  restoring  the  capital 
of  her  own  and  her  husband's  ancestors,  and  partly  to 
serve  as  a  check  on  the  encroachments  of  the  Chalcas 
in  the  south.*  In  1383  the  queen  died.  Ixtlilxochitl 
states  that  she  bore  her  husband  three  sons,  one  of 
whom  was  Huitzilihuitl ;  Clavigero  tells  us  she  was 
barren,  but  took  charge  of  the  education  of  two  of 
her  husband's  sons,  Huitzilihuitl  and  Chimalpopoca, 
by  another  wife;  Torquemada  confounds  the  two 
Acamapichtlis,  and  is,  consequently,  greatly  puzzled 
about  Ilancueitl's  children;  and  finally,  Brasseur 
shows  that  she  was  espoused  at  an  advanced  age  by 
the  king  solely  for  political  motives,  and  that  she 
lived  harmoniously  with  his  other  two  wives,  one  of 
whom  bore  him  Huitzilihuitl,  and  the  other  Chimal- 
popoca.* The  reign  of  Acamapichtli  II.  dates,  in  a 
certain  sense,  from  the  death  of  his  queen,  who  for 
many  years  had,  at  least,  ruled  jointly  with  him. 
The  beginning  of  the  wars  between  the  Mexicans  and 
Chalcas,  which  were  waged  so  bitterly  for  many 
years,  is  attributed  to  Acamapichtli's  reign,  as  are 
the  conquests  of  Quauhnahuac,  Mizquic,  and  Xochi- 
milco;  but  it  must  be  understood  that  it  was  only  as 
the  allies  of  the  Tepanec  king  that  the  Mexicans 
engaged  in  these  wars.  Torquemada  and  Acosta 
assert  that  Acamapichtli's  reign  was  a  very  peaceful 
one.^    It  was  after  the  conquest  of  Quauhnahuac, 

1  Codex  CUmaip.,  in  Bratseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  99.  In  the  ex- 
]>Iunation  of  the  Codex  Tell.  Rem.,  in  Kingsborovgh,  vol.  v.,  p.  148,  vol.  vi., 
|).  134,  it  18  stated  that  king  Acamapichtli  burned  the  temple  of  Culhuacan 
in  1.199,  probably  referring  to  the  quarrels  of  Acamapichtli  L  with  Cox> 
coxtii,  or  Achitometl,  at  an  earlier  period. 

*  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  p.  213;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp. 
I7&-7;  Torquemada,  tom.  i.,  pp.  95-8;  Brasteur,  Hist.  torn,  iii.,  p.  100; 
Gomara,  Conq.  Mex,,  fol.  302;  Herrera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xii.;  Aeotta, 
Hist,  de  lot  Ynd.,  pp.  470-3;  Duran,  MS.,  tom.  i.,  cap.  xiii;  Mendieta, 
Hist.  Eele$.,m.  148-9;  Codex  Mendoza,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  43. 

3  Codex  Mendoza,  in  Kingsboi-ough,  vol.  v.,  p.  92;  Metidieta,  Torque' 
mada,  Acosta,  Brasseur,  and  Clavigero,  as  in  preceding  note. 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 

later  Cuernavaca,  that  the  first  gold-workers  came  to 
ply  their  art  in  Tenochtitlan.*  After  having  ruled 
wisely  and  justly,  greatly  enlarging  and  improving 
his  capital,  he  died  in  1403,  leaving  the  choice  of  a 
successor  wholly  to  his  nobles  and  priests.'  There  is 
great  disagreement  among  the  authorities  respecting 
the  length  of  his  reign,  some  dating  it  from  his  first 
call  to  the  throne,  and  others  from  the  death  of 
the  queen.  Immediately  after  the  funeral  of 
Acamapichtli,  an  assembly  of  the  wise  men  of  the 
nation  was  held  to  deliberate  on  the  choice  of  a  suc- 
cessor. The  priests  made  an  effort  to  acquire  the 
control  by  discontinuing  the  monarchy.  They  wished 
the  temporal  affairs  of  the  state  to  be  managed  by  a 
senate  or  council,  with  a  military  chieftain  to  lead 
their  armies  in  war;  but  the  majority  believed  that 
their  only  hope  of  national  safety  and  future  power 
was  in  a  monarchy,  and  Huitzilihuitl  II.,  the  eldest 
son  of  the  late  king  was  called  to  the  throne  during 
the  same  or  the  following  year.  The  speeches  by 
which  the  old  men  convinced  the  assembly  that  their 
yet  precarious  condition,  considering  their  isolated 
position  and  the  powerful  nations  surrounding  them, 
made  it  necessary  to  call  to  their  throne  a  wise, 
prudent,  and  powerful  king,  are  recorded  by  Duran, 
Tezozomoc,  and  Torquemada;  as  are  the  addresses  of 
advice  to  the  new  king  at  his  coronation,  in  which 
he  was  reminded  that  his  position  was  no  sinecure, 
but  that  on  him  depended  the  future  greatness  of  the 
Mexicans  foretold  by  the  gods.  The  choice  of  the  peo- 
ple was  ratified  by  king  Tezozomoc  of  Azcapuzalco ;  and 
at  the  same  time  it  is  reported  that  Itzcoatl,  a  natural 
son  of  the  late  king,  by  a  woman  of  rank,  was  ap- 
pointed commander  of  the  Mexican  armies.     One  of 


*  Codex  Chimalp.,  in  Braaaeur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  111. 

*  Date,  1404,  Duran;  1402,  after  reigning  41  years,  Veytia;  1405, 
Boturiui;  1389,  37  years,  Ctavigero;  1406,  7  years,  Coeltx  Tell.  Bern.; 
1396,  Mendieta;  reiurned  21  years,  Torquemada,  Sakagun,  Codex  Mendoza; 
1271,  61  years,  Ixtlilxochitl;  46  years,  Gomara  and  Motolinia;  40  years, 
Acosta  and  Herrera;  1403,  53  or  21  years,  Braauevr. 


AZTEC  ALLIANCES. 


the  means  by  which  the  Aztecs  struggled  to  attain 
to  their  predestined  greatness,  was  by  contracting 
foreign  matrimonial  alliances  with  powerful  nations ; 
and  as  Huitzilihuitl  had  yet  no  wife,  an  embassy  was 
sent  to  Tezozomoc  with  a  most  humble  and  flattering 
petition,  begging  that  all-powerful  sovereign  to  favor 
his  most  obedient  vassal  by  sending  one  of  his  daugh- 
ters, "one  of  his  pearls,  emeralds,  or  precious 
feathers,"  as  Torquemada  expresses  it,  to  share  with 
the  new  king  his  poor  home  in  the  marshes.  The 
petition  was  granted,  the  princess  Ayauhcihuatl  was 
given  to  Huitzilihuitl,  and  the  following  year  his 
brother  Chimalpopoca  won  the  hand  of  the  beautiful 
princess  Miahuaxoehitl,  daughter  of  the  lord  of 
Quauhnahuac,  who  became  the  mother  of  Monte- 
zuma." By  the  alliance  with  Quauhnahuac,  the  city 
of  Tenochtitlan  received  a  large  accession  of  artists 
and  skilled  workmen;  while  from  Tezozomoc,  who  is 
said  by  Veytia  to  have  personally  visited  the  city  at 
the  birth  of  his  grandson,  the  Mexicans  obtained  the 
removal  of  the  tribute  which  they  had  so  long  been 
obliged  to  pay,  or,  at  least,  its  reduction  to  a  merely 
nominal  amount,  including  a  few  wild  fowl  and  fishes 
for  the  royal  table.  From  this  time  the  Mexicans 
are  said  to  have  felt  more  at  their  ease,  to  have  paid 
more  attention  to  the  arts  and  sciences,  and  to  have 
abandoned  their  coarse  garments  of  nequen  for  more 
sumptuous  apparel.'' 

1  Acosta  and  Herrera  write  the  name  of  Hnitzilihuitl's  wife  Ayanchi- 
gtml.  Veytia  says  tier  uanie  was  Miahuaxoehitl,  and  that  she  wim  tlie 
auu<i;hter  of  Tezozomoc.  Torquemada,  Clavigero,  and  Uouwra  make  him 
niuny,  first,  Ayauhcihuatl,  daughter  of  Tezozomoc,  and  afterwards,  Mia- 
liuuxdcliitl,  princess  of  Quauhnahuac,  the  latter  of  wiiom  bore  Montezuma  L 
Ixtlilxouliiti  says  the  liing  married  liis  niece,  Tetzihuatzin,  grand-daHgliter 
of  Tezozomoc,  one  of  whose  children  was  Chimalpo))oca.  Brasseur,  renting 
on  the  Codex  Chimalp.  and  Mem.  de  Culhuaeaii,  gives  the  account  I  have 
presented  in  the  text.  The  Codeat  Tell.  Rem.  says  Huitzilihuitl  married  a 
aauL'litcr  -^f  the  princess  of  Coatlichan,  and  a  grand-daughter  of  Acamapich- 
tli,  liayin"  by  her  no  sons.  Tezozomoc  ana  Duran  name  Chimalpopoca 
as  Huitzilihuitl's  first  son;  Veytia  says  it  was  Montezimm  I.,  and  Torque- 
niuiia,  Clavigero,  and  Brasseur  name  the  first  son  Acolnahuacatl. 

I  On  the  death  of  Acamapichtli  IL,  and  the  succession  and  marriage  of 
Huitzilihuitl  II.,  see  2>ura»,  MS.  torn,  i.,  cap.  vi,  vii;  Clamgero,  tom.  i., 
pp.  176-80;  Tprqwmada,  tom.  i.,  pp.  98-106;  Sahagun,  tom.  ii.,  lib.  viii,. 


Ma 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


Very  soon  after  Huitzilihuitl's  accession  to  the 
throne,  the  Tlatetulcan  king  Quaquauhpitzahuac  died, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Tlacateotzin,  according 
to  Brasseur's  authorities;  although  Veytia  places  at 
about  this  date  the  succession  and  marriage  of  Qua- 
quauhpitzahuac, soon  followed  by  Tlacateotzin's  birth, 
the  latter  becoming  king  only  in  1414.  This  subject 
of  the  Tlatetulcan  succession  is  inextricably  confused, 
since  some  authors  make  Mixcohnatl  precede  Qua- 
quauhpitzahuac as  first  king;  and  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  one 
of  his  relations,  even  puts  another  king,  Amatzin,  be- 
tween the  two.  The  matter  is  not  one  of  great  im- 
portance, since  it  is  certain  that  Tlacateotzin  reigned 
after  1414  during  a  most  exciting  period,  being  one 
of  the  chief  military  leaders  in  Tezozomoc's  army.' 
The  two  cities  had  by  this  time  been  extended  greatly 
beyond  their  original  limits,  and  were  separated  only 
by  a  narrow  tract  of  marsh,  which  was  dry  at  low 
water.  Notwithstanding  the  fair  promises  made  by 
the  Tepanec  king  to  his  vassals  and  allies  on  the 
lake,  some  of  his  tyrannical  acts  seem  to  have  been 
directed  at  them  even  at  this  early  time,  if  we  may 
credit  the  statement  that  Nauhyotl  IV.,  in  command 

p.  268;  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  218,  363,  486-7;  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  219-26;  Te- 
zozomoc,  in  Kingshovough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  10-11;  Codtx.  Tell.  Rem.,  in  Id.,  vol. 
v.,  pp.  148-9;  Oomara,  Conq.  Mex.,  fol.  302;  Motolinia,  in  Icazbalceta,  Col. 
de  Doc.,  toni.  i.,  p.  6;  Herrtra,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xii.;  Acosla,  Hist,  de 
Ins  Ynd.,  pp.  473-5;  Sigiienza,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  s^rie  iii.,  torn,  i.,  p.  50; 
Botnriiii,  in  Id.,  p.  239;  Mendieta,  Hist.  Ecles.,  p.  149;  Brctsseur,  Hist., 
torn.  iiL,  pp.  110-17. 

•  According  to  Veytia,  toin.  ii.,  pp.  216-7,  246,  249-51,  Mixcohuatl 
reigned  75  years,  was  succeeded  by  Quaquauhpitzahnuc  in  1400,  and  lie  by 
Tlacateotzin  in  1414.  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  9^3,  218,  353,  356,  463,  462,  says 
Mixcohuatl  died  in  1271,  reigned  51  ye*  i,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Quaauauhpitzahuac;  or  that  he  died  in  fechotl's  rci^  and  was  followed 
by  Tlacateotzin;  or  that  Quaquauhpitzahuac  died  in  1353;  or  was  succeeded 
by  Amatzin;  or  again,  that  Tlacateotzin  succeeded  his  father;  and  that  he 
married  a  daughter  of  Tezozomoc.  Sahagun,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  273,  ig- 
nores Mixcohuatl,  as  do  Torquemada,  tom.  i.,  pp.  94-5,  99,  127-8,  and 
Clavigero,  tom.  i.,  pp.  175,  184.  Both  the  latter  authors  make  the  first 
kine  a  son  of  Tezozomoc.  Clavigero  places  his  accession  in  1353,  and  that 
of  Tlacateotzin,  his  successor,  in  1399.  Torquemada  says  the  first  king 
reigned  35  years,  and  was  followed  by  Tlacateotzin  in  the  tenth  year  o( 
Huitzilihuitl's  rule.  Both  Mexicans  and  Tlatelulcas  seem  to  have  claimed 
the  honor  of  having  had  the  first  king.  See  also  Brasseur,  Hist.,  tom.  iii., 
p.  123. 


REIGN  OF  HUITZILIHUITL  II. 


865 


of  the  Aztec-Culhua  colony  at  Culhuacan  for  the  past 
thirty-five  years,  was  murdered  by  Tezozomoc's  or- 
ders in  1413.'    Tlatelulco  was  yet  in  its  building* 
and  some  other  respects  superior  to  its  rival,  perhaps 
by  reason  of  being  less  under  priestly  control,   or 
through  the  greater  favor  shown  its  peopl-e  by  the 
TepanecH.     But  Huitzilihuitl  had  done  much  to  build 
up  and  embellish  Tenochtitlan,  and  particularly  to 
promote  her  commercial  industries,  by  digging  canals, 
multiplying  the  number  of  chinarapas,  and  by  a  wise 
system  of  trade  regulations.     He  is  also  accredited 
with  a  new  code  of  laws,  and  with  the  introduction  of 
war  canoes  and  the  training  of  his  soldiers  in   their 
skillful    management.'**     Mendieta  states   that    ttii.-> 
king  conquered  Tultitlan,  Quauhtitlan,  Chalco,  Tu- 
lancingo,  Xaltocan,  Otompan,  Tezcuco,  and  Acolman, 
during  his  reign,  but  the  reference  is  of  course  <     i;he 
wars  of  the  Tepanec  king  by  the  aid  of  his  INIexican 
allies;  and  Sahi.;run  says  he  fought  against  Culhua- 
can, referring  doubtless  to  a  former  ruler  of  the  same 
name/'     Huitzilihuitl  II.  died  in  1417,*'"  and  his  half 
brother,   Chimalpopoca,  was  immediately  chosen  to 
succeed  him,  in  the  absence  of  any  legitimate  son. 
We  have  seen  that  there  is  much  disagreement  re- 
specting Huitzilihuitl's  marriage  and  his  children; 
some  authors  even  state  that  Chimalpopoca  was  his 
son,  but  the  majority  of  the  best  authorities  agree 
that  the  new  king  was  the  son  of  Acamapichtli  II., 
and  a  brother  of  Huitzilihuitl.     The  latter  s  only  le- 
gitimate son,  Acolnahuacatl,  was  killed,  in  childhood, 
by  Maxtla,  son  of  Tezozomoc,  in  1399,  through  fear 
that  he  might  inherit  the  crown  of  Azcapuzalco,  as 


>  Codex  Chimalp.,  in  BratMur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  120. 

">  Z>ura»,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  vii.;  Tor^^temada,  toin.  i.,  pp.  106;  Vey- 
tia,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  226-8,  246;  Briuseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  127-8. 

»  Mendieta,  Hist.  Ecles.,  p.  149;  Codex  Mendoza,  in  Kingsborough,  vol 
v.,  p.  43;  Sahagun,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  268. 


>'  Date  1414,  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pn.  246-7;  Boturini,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex., 
s^rie  iii.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  239;  Codex  Tell.  Bern.,  in  KiHgsborot$gh,  vol.  v.,  p.  149; 
1353,  Mlilxochitl,  in  Id.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  218,  356,  487;  1409,  Clavigero,  torn. 
i.,  p.  186;  1417,  Codex  Chimalp.  in  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  129,  and 
Coaex  Mendoza,  in  Kingsbonmgh,  vol.  v.,  p.  43. 


366 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


Clavigero  states.  Acosta,  confounding  this  tradition 
with  thi  fact  that  king  Chimalpopoca  was  long  after 
killed  by  Maxtla's  orders,  tells  us  Chimalpopoca  was 
killed  in  childhood.  Torqueniada  adds  to  the  fact  of 
the  young  Acolnahuacatl's  murder,  another  motive  for 
the  crime,  in  a  tale  to  the  effect  that  Tezozomoc  had 
given  Maxtla's  wife  to  the  Mexicans  for  a  queen, 
hence  the  wrath  and  vengeance  of  the  Tepanec  prince. 
The  choice  of  the  Mexicans  is  said  to  have  been  ap- 
proved both  by  the  emperor  Ixtlilxochitl  and  by  Tezo- 
zomoc. Chimalpopoca's  marriage  has  already  been 
noted,  and  the  birth  of  his  son  Montezuma  Ilhuica- 
mina;  Veytia  states  that  his  wife,  by  whom  he  had 
seven  children,  was  the  princess  Matlalatzin,  a 
daughter  of  the  king  of  Tlatelulco.  I  shall  have  oc- 
casion to  speak  again  of  this  king." 

To  return  to  the  general  history  of  the  Chichimec 
empire,  the  kings  and  lords  were  assembled  at  Tez- 
cuco  to  perform  the  last  honors  to  the  dead  emperor 
Techotl,  and  to  celebrate  the  accession  of  his  son 
and  chosen  heir  Ixtlilxochitl.  We  have  seen  that 
Techotl  had  by  his  great  ability  and  by  a  series  of 
most  extraordinary  political  measures  checked  the 
independent  spirit  of  his  vassal  lords,  avoided  all  in- 
ternal strife,  centralized  the  imperial  power,  and 
made  himself  almost  absolute  master  of  Anahuac. 
Another  Techotl  might  perhaps  have  retained  the 
mastery;  but  we  have  seen  that  many  of  his  acts 
were  calculated  to  excite  the  opposition  of  the  Chi- 
chimec lords,  that  on  his  death-bed  he  expressed  his 
misgivings  respecting  future  events,  and  that  his  son 
htid  already  made  of  the  Tepanec  king  an  enemy. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  the  last  years  of  Techotl's 

'3  On  death  of  Huitzilihuitl  TI.  and  sncceasion  of  Chinialpopoca.  sco 
Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  24(»-9;  Torquenuida,  torn,  i.,  pp.  105-7;  Llaviqcro, 
torn,  i.,  pp.  182-7;  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  218,  355-6,  457;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  la» 
Ynd.,  pp.  476-8;  Sahagun,  toni.  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  268;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i., 
cap.  vii,  viii,  Mendieta,  Hist.  Ecle*.,  p.  149;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp. 
129-31;  Codex  Mendoza,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  43;  Codex  Tell.  Rem., 
iu  Id.,  p.  149. 


SUCCESSION  OF  IXTLILXOCHITL. 


367 


reign  were  marked  with  troubles  which  have  not 
been  recorded,  and  that  there  were  causes  of  enmity 
towards  Ixtlilxochitl  which  are  unknown  to  us. 
Brasseur  attributes  the  misfortunes  that  ensued  to 
IxtUlxochitl's  vacillating  spirit  and  love  of  ease;  but 
his  acts  as  recorded  by  the  Spanish  writers  indicate 
rather  a  peaceful  and  forgiving  disposition,  joined  to 
ninrked  and  brilliant  abilities  as  a  warrior.  How- 
ever this  may  be,  trouble  ahead  was  indicated  at  the 
very  funeral  of  his  mighty  and  popular  father.  Many 
lords  invited  to  participate  in  the  ceremonies  were 
not  present.  Veytia,  and  Ixtlilxochitl  in  one  of  his 
relations,  say  that  only  four  lords  attended  the  obse- 
quies; but  the  latter  author  elsewhere,  and  also  Bo- 
turini,  make  the  number  present  over  sixty,  which  is 
much  more  probable.  The  absentees  sent  in  various 
pretexts  for  not  attending;  if  they  had  come  they 
would  have  been  obliged  to  swear  allegiance  to  the 
new  emperor  or  to  openly  rebel,  an  act  for  which 
they  were  not  yet  ready.  Torquemada  and  Clavi- 
gero  tell  us  that  Tezozomoc  was  present  at  the  fu- 
neral, but  departed  immediately  after  without  giving 
his  adhesion  to  the  new  emperor.  Ixtlilxochitl,  how- 
ever, was  crowned  king  of  Acolhuacan  by  the  princes 
present  at  Tezcuco,  and  in  all  probability  assumed  at 
that  time  the  title  of  Chichimecatl  Tecuhtli,  or  em- 
peror, that  was  his  due,  although  no  author  states 
this  directly,  and  both  Ixtlilxochitl  and  Veytia  state 
expressly  that  he  was  not  crowned  as  emperor  for 
many  years.  Ixtlilxochitl  says,  however,  in  one 
place  that  he  was  proclaimed  'lord  paramount'  by 
the  assembled  princes,  and  there  was  no  apparent 
motive  for  delay  in  this  respect."  Ixtlilxochitl  was 
at  first  disposed  to  resort  to  force  and  to  avenge  the 
insult  offered  him.  Putting  his  army  in  order  and 
stationing  his  forces  in  and  about  the  capital,  he  sent 

i<  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  231-3,  236,  245;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  108-0; 
Clavigtro,  torn,  i.,  p.  1H5;  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  218-19,  Xi6,  358-9,  401;  Bo- 
turini,  Idea,  p.  142;  Brvtsseur,  Hist,  torn,  lii.,  pp.  87-92. 


I 


ill 


m 


^■\ 


ti 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


a  summons  to  Azcapuzalco,  ordering  the  Tepanec 
king  to  appear  forthwith  at  court  to  pay  allegiance  to 
his  emperor.  Tezozorooc,  not  yet  ready  for  open 
revolt,  pleaded  illness,  assured  Ixtlilxochitl  of  his 
good  intentions  and  loyalty,  and  promised  to  come  as 
soon  as  his  health  would  })erinit.  The  emperor  under- 
stooix  that  this  was  but  a  pretext,  but  he  was  unwill- 
ing to  resort  to  harsh  measures  if  they  could  be 
avoided,  and  was  induced  by  his  counselors,  many  of 
them  perhaps  in  full  sympathy  with  Tezozomoc,  to 
await  the  better  health  of  his  opponent."* 

In  the  meantime  Tezozomoc  called  a  secret  meet- 
ing of  the  disaffected  lords,  with  many  of  whom  he 
may  be  supposed  to  have  been  already  in  commu- 
nication. The  kings  of  Mexico  and  Tlatelulco  were 
among  the  allies  on  whom  he  counted  most,  and  to 
whom  he  made  the  most  flattering  promises  in  case  of 
future  success.  In  a  long  speech  before  the  assembly 
he  expatiated  upon  the  acts  of  the  late  emperor 
which  had  been  most  calculated  to  offend  the  lords 
before  him.  He  spoke  of  their  rights  as  independent 
Chichimec  rulers,  of  which  they  had  been  deprived 
and  only  repaid  by  empty  honors  at  the  imperial 
court;  urged  upon  them  the  necessity  of  making  an 
effort  to  shake  off  the  tyranny  that  oppressed 
them  while  they  retained  the  power  to  act;  reminded 
them  of  Ixtlilochitl's  youth  and  general  unfitness  to 
direct  the  aftairs  of  a  mighty  empire.  He  boasted  of 
having  himself  already  shown  his  independence  by 
abseuting  himself  from  the  new  emperor's  coronation. 
According  to  most  authorities,  he  disclaimed  any 
ambitious  aims  of  his  own,  or  any  intention  to 
despoil  Ixtlilxochitl  of  his  domains  as  king  of  Acol- 
huacan,  his  only  avowed  design  being  to  restore  to  all 
Chichimec  lords  their  ancient  independence;  but 
others  state  that  he  openly  expressed  his  intention  to 
wear  the  imperial  crown.  At  any  rate,  the  as- 
sembled princes  signified  their  approval  of  his  views, 

u  VeifUa,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  234-7;  Ixtlilxochitl,  p.  356. 


PLOTS  OF  TEZOZOMOC.  369 

and  looked  to  him  for  directions;  pledged  to  secrecy 
for  the  present,  they  were  dismissed,  and  Tezozomoe 
began  his  preparations  for  the  coming  struggle.  But 
he  proceeded  slowly,  for  he  knew  that  Ixtlilxochitl 
was  not  a  foe  to  be  easily  overcome.^*  Ixtlilxochitl 
probably  knew  of  the  meeting,  but  still  took  no  active 
steps  against  the  Tepanec  king,  although,  as  the 
Spanish  writers  say,  he  was  constantly  arming  and' 
disciplining  his  forces.  It  is  said  that  immediately 
upon  his  accession  he  removed  all  restrictions  upon 
religious  rites  among  the  many  nationalities  and  sects 
which  composed  the  population  of  Tezcuco,  even 
permitting  human  sacrifice,  so  strictly  prohibited  by 
his  ancestors.  He  thus  laid  the  foundation  for 
troubles  analogous  to  those  that  had  destroyed  ToUan 
and  Culhuacan." 

Tezozomoe  carefully  prepared  his  way  to  future 
power  by  establishing  Tepanec  colonies  in  different 
localities.  One  of  them  was  at  Tultitlan,  near 
Quauhtitlan.  We  have  seen  the  latter  city  pass 
under  Culhua  control  at  the  fall  of  Culhuacan;  but 
after  the  reigns  of  king  Iztactototl  and  queen  Ehuat- 
lycue,  the  Chichimecs  had  regained  control  in  1372. 
In  1395  an  army,  composed  chiefly  of  Tepanecs  and 
Mexicans,  under  Xaltemoc,  lord  of  Quauhtitlan,  con- 
quered and  burned  the  Otoml  city  of  Xaltocan,  and 
a  large  extent  of  territory  between  that  city  and  Tol- 
lan,  of  which  Tezozomoe  took  for  himself  the  larger 
share,  giving  also  portions  to  his  allies  for  their  ser- 
vices. In  1392  the  Cuitlahuacs  had  been  conquered 
by  the  Mexicans  and  entrusted  to  a  governor  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  Tezozomoe,  who  embraced  every 
opportunity  to  place  his  sons  or  his  friends  in  posi- 
tions where  they  might  be  of  use  to  him  in  the 
I'uture.^*  Ixtlilxochitl  watched  the  aggressive  move- 
ments without  interfering,  from  cowardice  or  weak- 

^^  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  219,  366-7;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  108-9;  Cla- 
rif/ero,  toin.  i.,  p.  185;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  93-5. 
''  lirasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  95-0. 
18  Id.,  pp.  97-106. 
Vol,  V.    34 


'  ^1 

i, 

i 


\  \ 


I 


:*;. 


370 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


ness  as  one  would  think  were  it  not  for  subsequent 
events,  and  at  last  Tezozomoc  proceeded  to  test  his 
adversary's  feelings  towards  him,  by  sending,  for 
three  years  successively,  a  quantity  of  cotton  to  Tez- 
cuco,  at  first  with  the  request,  but  finally  with  the 
order,  that  it  should  be  woven  into  fine  fabrics  and 
returned  to  Azcapuzalco.  Twice  the  request  was 
granted  and  the  cloths  sent  back  with  a  polite  mes- 
sage, still,  as  is  said,  at  the  advice  of  the  Acolhua 
counselors;  and  the  Tepanec  king  evidently  began 
to  think  he  had  overrated  his  emperor's  courage. 
He  was  disposed  to  begin  hostilities  at  once,  but  was 
induced  by  his  allied  counselors  rather  to  increase 
year  by  year  the  quantity  of  cotton  sent  to  Tezcuco, 
and  thus  to  gradually  accustom  the  Acolhua  king  to 
a  payment  of  tribute,  while  he  was  also  constantly 
winning  over  to  his  side  lords  that  yet  wavered.  On 
the  third  year  a  very  large  amount  of  cotton  was 
sent,  without  any  formal  request,  but  with  a  mere 
message  directing  that  the  staple  be  forthwith  woven 
into  the  finest  cloths,  and  to  ensure  dispatch  that  it 
be  divided  among  the  Acolhua  lords. 

Ixtlilxochitl  was  at  last  fully  aroused,  refused  to 
be  controlled  by  his  advisers,  and  returned  to  Tezo- 
zomoc's  message  a  reply  substantially  as  folllows: 
"  I  have  received  the  cotton  kindly  furnished  by  you, 
and  thank  you  for  it.  It  will  serve  to  make  quilted 
garments  to  be  worn  by  my  soldiers  who  go  to  chas- 
tise a  pack  of  rebels  who  not  only  refuse  allegiance  to 
their  emperor,  but  relying  on  my  forbearance,  have 
the  impudence  to  ask  for  tribute.  If  you  have  more 
cotton  send  it  also;  my  soldiers  do  not  need  armor  to 
fight  against  such  foes,  but  these  quilted  garments 
will  give  my  armies  a  finer  appearance  in  their  tri- 
umphal march."  With  this  reply,  or  soon  after,  ac- 
cording to  Brasseur,  a  formal  challenge  was  sent  to 
Tezozomoc,  whos,  gray  hairs  and  near  relationship, 
as  Ixtlilxochitl  said,  could  no  longer  protect  him. 
The  other  authorities  speak  of  no  formal  challenge, 


but  o 

proacl 

allies, 

Tlateli 

of  Ace 

on  Tez 

lords,  i 

tepee, 

explain 

recallec 

his  anc( 

ately  w 

state  th 

emperor 

his  lordi 

they  mi< 

lords  pi 

tliem  ar 

Tezozom 

events  aa 

evident  f 

uted  to  t 

Brasse 

work,*  St 

the  regioi 

ground,  a 

war,  in   \ 

holding  h 

strengfh  h 

wavering 

that  open 

time  after 

tions  were 

the  ca 

to  indicate 


"  IxtUlxoch 
Uai!i(,ero,  torn. 

'^  Monarq.  1 


PREPARATIONS  FOR  WAR. 


871 


but  of  long  preparation  on  both  sides  for  the  ap- 
proaching conflict.  The  Tepanec  king  summoned  his 
allies,  chief  among  whom  were  the  Mexicans  and 
Tlatelulcas,  promised  to  divide  the  conquered  domain 
of  Acolhuacan  among  them,  and  prepared  to  march 
on  Tezcuco.  Ixtlilxochitl  also  called  upon  his  vassal 
lords,  including  those  of  Coatlichan,  Huexotla,  Coa- 
tepec,  Iztapalocan,  Tepepulco,  Chalco,  and  others, 
explained  to  them  the  ambitious  plans  of  Tezozomoc, 
recalled  to  them  the  favors  they  had  received  from 
his  ancestors,  and  ordered  them  to  aid  him  immedi- 
ately with  all  their  resources.  Many  of  the  authors 
state  that  he  wished  at  this  time  to  be  crowned  as 
emperor,  but  postponed  the  ceremonies  at  the  wish  of 
his  lords,  until  after  the  defeat  of  his  enemy,  when 
they  might  be  performed  with  fitting  pomp.  All  the 
lords  promised  their  assistance,  although  some  of 
them  are  supposed  to  have  been  in  sympathy  with 
Tezozomoc.  The  Spanish  writers  represent  these 
events  as  having  occurred  from  1410  to  1412,  but  it  is 
evident  from  what  follows  that  they  are  to  be  attrib- 
uted to  the  last  years  of  the  fourteenth  century." 

Brasseur,  relying  on  a  chapter  of  Torquemada's 
work,™  states  that  in  the  challenge  mentioned  above, 
the  region  of  Quauhtitlan  was  mentioned  as  a  battle- 
ground, and  that  it  was  followed  by  a  three  years' 
war,  in  which  Ixtlilxochitl  succeeded,  at  least,  in 
holding  his  ground,  and  thereby  greatly  increased  his 
strength  by  inspiring  confidence  in  the  minds  of  his 
wavering  vassals.  Other  authorities,  however,  state 
that  open  hostilities  were  not  engaged  in  for  a  long 
time  after  the  affair  of  the  cotton,  although  prepara- 
tions wore  made  on  both  s'ies;  and  this  was  probably 
the  en  "aice  I  find  nothing  in  Torquemada's  account 
tu  indi(.*at;e  that  he  intended  to  make  this  war  distinct 


^^Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  219,  357,  401-2;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  108-9; 
Clamqero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  186-6;  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  234^;  Bra$$eur,  Hist., 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  106-8. 

x>  Monarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  108^9. 


372 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


from  that  which,  according  to  all  the  authorities,  took 
place  some  years  later. 

Ixtlilxochitl  had  married  a  sister  of  prince  Chimal- 
popoca  of  Mexico — half-sister  to  king  Huitzilihuitl 
II. — by  whom  he  had  two  children,  the  princess 
Atototzin  and  prince  Nezahualcoyotl,  *  the  fasting 
coyote. ''^^  All  the  authorities  agree  on  1402  as  the 
date  of  his  birth,  although  disagreeing  somewhat 
respecting  the  month,  day,  and  hour,  these  varia- 
tions being,  perhaps,  not  worth  discussion  from  a 
historical  point  of  view.  The  predictions  of  the 
astrologers  at  his  birth  were  most  flattering  for  his 
future  career,  and  he  was  entrusted  for  education  and 
training  to  a  Toltec  gentleman  of  high  culture.'" 
Xaltemoc  of  Quauhtitlan,  who  in  1395  had  com- 
manded the  allied  forces  in  the  conquest  of  Xaltocan, 
had,  it  seems,  gained  the  good-will  of  both  the  Chi- 
chimec  and  Culhua  branches  of  the  population  of 
that  city,  the  power  of  which  had  been  greatly  in- 
creased; but  this  ruler,  not  lending  himself  readily 
to  the  plans  of  Tezozomoc,  is  reported  to  have  been 
assassinated  by  the  latter's  orders  in  1408,  and  his 
domain  to  have  been  divided  and  put  under  sons  or 
friends  of  the  Tepanec  tyrant,  as  governors.'^ 

The  first  act  of  open  hostility  took  place  in  1415, 
when  Tezozomoc  sent  an  army  in  several  divisions 
round  the  lake  southward  to  devastate  the  country, 
destroy  the  minor  towns  belonging  to  the  emperor,  to 
join  forces  at  Aztahuacan,  take  and  fortify  Iztapalo- 
can,  an  important  city  near  by,  and  from  that  place 
to  march  on  Tezcuco  and  capture  the  emperor.  The 
plan  succeeded  at  first  and  many  towns  were  pillaged. 
A  traitor  led  them  by  the  best  routes  and  gave  them 

<>  The  former  also  called  Tozqnentzin  and  Atotoztli;  and  the  latter, 
Acolniiztli  and  Yoyontzin. 

*»  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  218,  359,  401,  405,  453;  Duran,  MS.,  torn.  i.,cap. 
vi. ;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  j».  110;  Leon  y  Gama,  Dos  Piedras,  pt  ii.,  pp. 
41-2;  Brasteur,  Hist.,  torn.  lii.,  pp.  109-10;  Camargo,  in  Nouvellea  Annates, 
toni.  xcviij.,  p.  14C. 

H  Vodex  Chimalp.,  in  Brcuaeur,  lliat.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  117-18. 


WAR  BETWEEN  ACOLHUAS  AND  TEPANECS. 


373 


instructions  as  to  manner  of  assaulting,  or,  as  Bras- 
seur  says,  admitted  them  into  the  city  of  Iztapalocan ; 
but  the  inhabitants  under  the  brave  governor,  Quauh- 
xilotzin,  succeed  in  repulsing  the  Tepanec  forces 
although  not  without  considerable  loss  of  prisoners, 
to  which  misfortune  was  joined  the  death  of  the  brave 
governor,  murdered  by  the  hands  of  the  same  traitor 
mentioned  above.  Ixtlilxochitl,  hearing  of  the  march 
of  his  enemy,  came  to  Iztapalocan  from  Tezcuco  soon 
after  the  battle,  with  a  small  army  hastily  gathered ; 
but  the  Tepanecs  finding  that  their  plan  had  failed  in 
its  main  object,  had  retreated  to  Azcapuzalco,  and  the 
emperor's  force  was  too  small  to  attack  Tezozomoc  in 
his  intrenchments.'** 

Before  beginning  a  campaign  against  Tezozomoc, 
Ixtlilxochitl  called  a  meeting  of  such  vassal  lords  as 
wore  accessible,  and  had  his  son  Nezahualcoyotl  pro- 
claimed, with  all  the  pomp  of  the  old  Toltec  rites,  as 
his  successor  on  the  imperial  throne.  The  high- 
priests  of  Huexotla  and  Cholula  assisted  at  the  cere- 
monies, and  the  only  lords  present  were  those  of 
Huexotla,^  Coatlichan,  and  Iztapalocan;  others  who 
were  faithful  were  busy  prei)aring  their  forces  for 
war.  The  authorities  do  not  agree  whether  this 
meeting  took  place  in  Tezcuco  or  Huexotla,  and  some 
imply  that  Ixtlilxochitl  was  crowned  at  the  same 
time.='« 

Tezozomoc,  too  old  to  lead  his  armies  in  person, 
gave  his  son  Maxtla  and  the  kings  of  Mexico  and 
Tlatelulco,  the   highest  places  in  command,  making 


"  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  219,  358-9,  402.  Dates  according  to  this  author, 
Ai)ril  15, 1359;  Dec.  .30, 1.303;  1415.  Vcytia,  hnn.  ii.,  pj).  25.5-C;  date,  Aug. 
6,  1415.  Torqnemnila,  torn,  i.,  p.  109;  dlavitjero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  185-45;  Bras- 
Sfiii;  Iliit.,  toin.  iii.,  pp.  120-1. 

*''  Siiliagun,  toni.  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  pp.  277-8,  gives  a  list  of  the  succession  of 
lords  at  Huc.votla  from  the  earliest  Cliicliiniec  times. 

M  IxllilxochUl,  pp.  219-20,  359,  4(IJ.  He  states  that  in  this  meeting, 
or  allot  licr  held  about  the  same  time,  there  were  inanv  other  lords  ]ircsent, 
iiiehidiiig  those  of  Acolnian  and  Tepechpan,  who,  altliough  pretending  to 
Imj  faithtul,  kept  Tezozomoc  posted  as  to  the  course  events  were  taking. 
Sec  also  Vei/tia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  257-8;  Torqueinada,  torn,  i.,  p.  ilO;  Bras- 
scur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  121-2. 


""■"JH 


874 


THE  CHICHIMEG  PERIOD. 


the  latter,  Tlacateotzin,  commander-in-chief.  He  al- 
so took  especial  care  in  strengthening  his  fortifications 
on  the  frontier.  Ixtlilxochitl  divided  his  forces  iu 
three  divisions;  the  first,  commanded  by  Tochintzin, 
grandson  of  the  lord  of  Coatlichan,  was  stationed  in 
towns  just  north  of  the  capital;  the  second,  under 
Ixcontzin,  lord  of  Iztapalocan,  was  to  protect  the 
southern  provinces;  while  the  third,  under  the  em- 
peror himself,  remained  near  Tezcuco,  ready  to  render 
aid  to  his  officers  where  it  should  be  most  needed. 
They  were  ordered  to  remain  within  their  intrench- 
ments  and  await  the  enemy's  movements.     The  Te- 

{)anecs  and  their  allies  crossed  the  lake  in  canoes, 
anded  in  the  region  of  Huexotla,  carried  some  small 
settlements  on  the  lake  shores,  and  assaulted  the 
Acolhuas  in  their  intrenched  positions.  Day  after 
day  they  repeated  the  assault,  and  were  driven  back 
each  time  with  heavy  loss,  both  sides  in  the  mean- 
time receiving  strong  reinforcements.  Finally  To- 
chintzin feigned  a  retreat  towards  Chiuhnauhtlan,  drew 
the  Tepanecs  in  pursuit,  faced  about  suddenly  and 
utterly  routed  the  forces  of  Tlacateotzin.  The  lake 
sliore  was  covered  with  the  dead,  and  the  defeated 
army  retired  in  confusion  to  Azcapuzalco.  The  good- 
natured  emperor  gave  orders  to  discontinue  offensive 
operations,  and  sent  an  embassy  profiering  peace  on 
condition  of  submission  to  him  as  emperor,  and  offer- 
ing to  forget  the  past.  Tezozomoc  haughtily  declined 
the  overtures,  claimed  a  right,  as  the  nearest  relative 
of  the  great  Xolotl,  to  the  title  of  Chichimecatl  Te- 
cuhtli,  and  announced  his  intention  to  enforce  his 
claims,  naming  a  day  when  his  armies  would  again 
meet  the  Acolhuas  on  the  field  of  Chiuhnauhtlan. 
This  may  be  the  challenge  already  referred  to  as 
recorded  by  Torquemada.  At  any  rate,  it  was 
accepted,  a  large  army  was  concentrated  at  the  point 
indicated,  and  another  at  Huexotla,  which  place,  as 
was  ascertained,  Tezozomoc  really  intended  treacher- 
ously to  attack,  and  which  he  expected  to  find  com- 


IXTLILXOCHITL'S  VICTORIES. 


876 


paratively  undefended.  Tlacateotzin  crossed  the  lake 
as  before  in  canoes  with  an  immense  army,  but  as 
before  was  defeated  in  a  succession  of  battles,  and 
after  some  days  forced  to  retreat  to  the  Tepanec 
capital,  branches  of  the  Acolhua  army  in  the  mean- 
time sacking  several  towns  in  the  enemy's  domain, 
and  punishing  several  lords  who  had  deserted  the 
emperor  to  join  Tezozomoc." 

Ixtlilxochitl's  star  was  now  in  the  ascendant;  his 
valor  and  success  in  war  inspired  new  confidence ;  and 
many  lords  who  had  hitherto  held  aloof,  now  declared 
their  allegiaace  to  the  emperor.  As  usual,  the  Tez- 
cucan  monarch  was  disposed  to  suspend  his  military 
operations,  and  receive  the  allegiance  which  he  sup- 
posed Tezozomoc  would  now  be  ready  to  offer;  but 
he  soon  learned  that  his  adversary,  far  from  abandon- 
ing his  projects,  had  succeeded,  by  new  promises  of  a 
future  division  of  territory  and  spoils,  in  gaining  over 
to  his  side  the  lords  of  two  powerful  provinces,  one  of 
which  was  Chalco,  adjoining  the  Acolhuan  domain  on 
the  north  and  south.  Exasperated  at  his  foe's  per- 
sistence, and  having  a  larger  army  than  ever  before 
at  his  command,  Ixtlilxochitl  determined  to  punish 
Tezozomoc  and  his  allies  in  their  own  territory. 
Leaving  at  and  about  Iztapalocan,  and  under  the  lord 
of  that  city,  a  sufficient  army  to  keep  the  Chalcas  in 
check,  he  marched  at  the  head  of  a  large  army  north- 
ward and  round  the  lakes,  taking  in  his  course  Otom- 
pan  and  Tollan  with  many  towns  of  minor  importance. 
Now  without  opposition,  now  after  a  bloody  combat, 
town  after  town  fell  before  the  advancing  conqueror, 
whose  fury  was  directed  against  Tepanec  soldiers  and 
treacherous  vassals,  women  and  children  being  in  all 
cases  spared.  In  the  province  of  Tepotzotlan  he  was 
met  by  the  regular  Tepanec  army  of  200,000  men 
under  the  Tlatelulcan  kmg  Tlacateotzin,  who  attempt- 

"  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  359-60,  402-3;  Veiftia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  257-68;  Tor- 
quemada,  torn,  i,  pp.  108-9;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  p.  186;  Brcuncur,  Hiat,, 
torn.  iiL,  pp.  122-6. 


876 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


ed  to  stay  the  tide  of  invasion,  but  after  a  desperate 
conflict,  was  forced  back  to  Quauhtitlan,  and  then  to 
Tepatec,  where  a  second  great  battle  was  fought. 
Defeated  at  every  step,  the  allied  rebels  were  at  last 
forced  to  retreat  within  the  fortifications  of  Temal- 
palco,  which  defended  Tezozomoc's  capital,  Azcapu- 
zalco.  For  four  months,  as  some  authorities  state, 
the  siege  of  the  city  was  prolonged,  Ixtlilxochitl  en- 
deavoring rather  to  harass  the  pent-up  enemy,  and 
gradually  reduce  their  number,  than  to  bring  about  a 
general  engagement.  Finally,  when  he  could  hold 
out  no  longer,  Tezozomoc  sent  an  embassy  to  the  em- 
peror, throwing  himself  entirely  upon  his  mercy,  but 
pleading  most  humbly  for  pardon,  reminding  Ixtlil- 
xochitl of  their  near  r'^^ationship,  pledging  the  sub- 
mission of  all  his  allies,  and  promising  to  come 
personally  to  Tezcuco,  on  an  appointed  day,  to  swear 
the  allegiance  he  had  so  long  and  unjustly  withheld. 
The  too  lenient  emperor,  tired  of  war  and  bloodslied, 
granted  the  petition,  raised  the  siege  against  the  ad- 
vice of  all  his  lords,  returned  to  Tezcuco,  and  dis- 
banded his  armies.  Brasseur  makes  this  campaign 
end  in  1416;  others  in  1417.  Ixtlilxochitl  states 
that  the  campaign  lasted  four  years,  and  that  Tezozo- 
moc had  under  his  command  500,000  men.'" 

By  this  act  Ixtlilxochitl  sealed  his  fate.  Some  of 
his  truest  allies  who  had  fought  for  glory  and  loyalty, 
understanding  Tezozomoc's  hypocrisy  and  deeminjf 
their  labors  thrown  away,  were  disgusted  at  their 
emperor's  ill-timed  clemency  and  withdrew  their  sup- 
port. Many  more  lords  had  undertaken  the  war  with 
the  expectation,  in  case  of  victory,  of  sharing  among 
themselves  the  Tepanec  dominions.  The  rank  and 
file,  with  the  lesser  chieftains,  had  borne  the  toil  and 

*s  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  p.  186,  states  that  Ixtlilxochitl  granted  this  peace, 
not  because  he  had  any  faith  in  Tezozomoc  or  was  disposed  to  be  lenient  to 
his  allies,  but  because  his  army  was  equally  exhausted  with  that  of  the 
enemy,  and  he  was  unable  to  continue  hostilities.  This  is  hardly  prob- 
able, although  he  had  doubtless  suffered  more  than  the  records  indicate. 
See  also  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  220,  360-2,  403,  453;  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  268- 
76;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  108-10;  Brasteur,  Hiat.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  122-7. 


TREACHERY  OF  TEZOZOMOC. 


177 


danger  of  a  long  campaign,  and  now  that  it  was 
ended,  were  denied  the  spoils  that  belonged  to  them 
as  victors.  The  discontent  was  loud  and  wide-spread, 
and  Ixtlilxochitl's  prestige  outside  of  Tezcuco  and 
one  or  two  adjoining  cities,  was  lost  forever.  The 
Tepanec  king,  without  the  slightest  idea  of  fulfilling 
his  pledges,  fomented  the  spirit  of  mutiny  by  promis- 
ing the  lords  as  a  reward  of  rebellion,  what  they  had 
failed  to  obtain  in  loyal  combat,  new  domains  from 
the  Tezcucan  possessions,  together  with  independence 
of  imperial  power.  Another  motive  of  hatred  on  the 
part  of  Tezozomoc  toward  Ixtlilxochitl  is  mentioned 
by  Brasseur's  documents  as  having  come  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  former  king  about  this  time.  His  son's 
wife,  a  near  relative  of  the  Tezcucan  king,  who  had 
left  her  husband  and  Azcapuzalco  for  good  reasons, 
was  now  found  to  be  living  in  or  near  Tezcuco  as  the 
mistress  of  an  Acolhua  chief,  thus  degrading  the 
honor  of  the  Tepanec  royal  family.** 

Having  completed  as  secretly  as  possible  his  pre- 
parations for  a  renewal  of  the  war,  Tezozomoc  an- 
nounced his  readiness  to  swear  allegiance  to  his 
sovereign,  and  his  intention  to  celebrate  that  act  and 
the  return  of  peace  by  ^i*and  festivities.  As  his  age 
and  the  state  of  his  health  would  not  permit  him,  he 
said,  to  go  to  Tezcuco,  he  appointed  a  suitable  loca- 
tion*' for  the  ceremonies  and  invited  Ixtlilxochitl  to 
be  present  with  his  son  Nezahualcoyotl,  accompanied 
only  by  unarmed  attendants,  for  the  Tepanecs  had  not 
yet  recovered,  he  said,  from  their  terror  of  the  Acol- 
hua soldiers.  The  emperor  at  first  consented,  al- 
though by  this  time  he  had  no  faith  in  the  Tepanec 
monarch,  and,  abandoned  in  his  capital  by  all  his 
leading  nobles,  bitterly  repented  of  his  unwise  course ; 
but  at  the  last  moment  he  sent  Prince  Tecuiltecatl, 
his  brother,  or  as  some  say  his  natural  son,  in  his 

»  Codex  Chimalp.,  in  Brasaenr,  Hist.,  torn.  iiL,  pp.  129-30. 

^^  Chiuhnauhtlan,  as  the  Spanish  writers  say;  Brusseur  soys  it  was  at 
Tenamatlac,  a  Tepanec  pleasure-resort  in  the  mountains  of  Ghiucnauh- 
tecatl. 


878 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


stead  to  make  excuses  for  his  absence,  and  try  to 
have  the  ceremony  postponed.  The  substitute  was 
flayed  alive  on  his  arrival  at  Tenamatlac,  and  Tezo- 
zomoc,  finding  that  the  prey  had  temporarily  escaped 
his  trap,  ordered  his  troops  to  march  immediately  on 
Tezcuco,  entered  the  Acolhua  domains  on  the  day 
after  the  murder,  and  the  following  day  surrounded 
the  capital.  The  lords  of  Huexotla,  Iztapalocan,  and 
Coatepec,"  were  the  only  ones  to  render  aid  to  the 
emperor  in  this  emergency.  The  city  was  gallantly 
defended  by  the  small  garrison  for  many  days,**  but 
at  last  the  emperor  with  Nezahualcoyotl  and  a  few 
companions,  by  the  advice  of  his  lords,  left  the  city 
at  night  and  took  refuge  in  the  forest  of  Tzinca- 
noztoc,  where  he  soon  learned  that  Toxpilli,  chief  of 
the  Chimalpanec  ward,  had  pronounced  for  Tezozo- 
moc  and  opened  the  city  to  the  enemy.  A  scene  of 
carnage  and  plunder  ensued,  such  of  Ixtlilxochitl's 
partizans  as  survived  fleeing  to  Huexotzinco  and 
Tlascala.  From  his  retreat  at  Tzincanoztoc  the  em- 
peror sent  to  demand  protection  of  the  lord  of  Otom- 
f)an,  a  man  deeply  indebted  to  him  for  honors  in  the 
ast  campaign;  but  his  petition  was  denied,  and 
his  messenger,  who  was  also  his  son  or  nephew,  a 
famous  general,  was  murdered,  his  body  torn  in  pieces, 
and  his  nails  strung  on  a  cord  for  a  necklace.  By 
this  time  quite  a  company  had  gathered  about  the 
emperor,  and  the  enemy  had  also  ascertained  his 
whereabouts.  Aided  by  the  natural  strength  of  his 
position,  he  defended  himself  for  many  days,  until, 
without  food  or  hope  of  succor,  he  decided  to  strive 
for  life  no  longer.  The  authorities  differ  widely  in 
the  details  of  his  death,  and  tht  matter  is  not  suffi- 
ciently important  to  warrant  a  repetition  of  all  that 
has  been  said  ab(  it  it.  Torquemada  and  Clavigero 
state  that  he  wa    drawn  out  of  his  last  retreat  by 


"  Brasseur  says  Coatlic 
»  50,  and  16,  are  IxtlU. 
10,  and  Brasseur  40. 


a,  which  is  more  likely. 

chitl's  figures  in  different  places;  Yejrtia  saya 


DEATH  OF  IXTLILXOCHITL. 


m 


promised  favorable  conditions  of  surrender,  and  was 
treacherously  murdered;  but  most  a;^ree  that  at  the 
last  approach  of  the  foe,  a  band  of  Chalcas  and  men 
of  Otompan,  he  induced  his  son  to  conceal  himself  in 
a  tree,  turned  alone  upon  the  enemy,  and  fell  covered 
with  wounds.  At  the  close  of  his  last  conversation 
with  Nezahualcoyotl,  he  urged  him  to  escape  to  his 
friends  in  Tlascala,  always  to  deal  leniently  with  his 
enemies,  for  he  did  not  repent  of  his  own  mercy, 
though  it  had  cost  him  so  dear;  he  concluded  by  say- 
ing: "I  leave  to  thee,  my  son,  no  other  inheritance 
than  thy  bow  and  arrow;  strive  tc  acquire  skill  in 
their  use,  and  let  thy  strong  arm  restore  the  king- 
dom of  thy  Chichimec  ancestors.""  The  emperor's 
death  took  place  probably  in  1419.^ 

Respecting  Tezozomoc's  short  reign  of  eight  years, 
we  find  in  the  records  a  general  account  of  the  lead- 
ing events,  but  learn  very  little  about  the  order  of 
their  occurrence.  Of  the  lords  that  had  remained 
faithful  to  Ixtlilxochitl  to  the  last,  those  in  Anahuac 
were  forced  to  submit  for  a  time  to  Tezozomoc  or  flee 
for  protection  to  the  eastern  plateau ;  but  the  ruler  of 
more  distant  provinces,  like  those  in  the  east  about 
Huexotzinco  and  Tlascala,  and  those  in  the  north  in 
the  Tulancinga  region,  beyond  the  reach  of  Tepanec 
power,  utterly  refused  allegiance  to  the  new  sovereign. 
Of  the  powers  that  had  supported  Tezozomoc,  few  or 
none  seem  to  have  done  so  from  any  friendship  to 
him,  or  respect  for  his  claims,  but  for  the  direct 
benefit  which  they  hoped  to  gain  from  the  change. 

"  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  220-3,  362-4,  403-4,  453-4,  462-3;  Veytia,  torn,  ii., 
pp.  278-99;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  110-13;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  187-9; 
Jirasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  129-38. 

"Oct.  29,  1418,  Veytia;  1410,  Clavigero;  1410,  Ixtlitxochxtl,  p.  463; 
April  22,  1415,  Id.,  p.  454;  Sept.  21,  1418,  Id.,  p.  404;  1419,  Brasseur. 
Torquemada  implies  that  Ixtlilxochitrs  reign  ladted  only  Beven  years. 
Sahagun,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  ^.  276,  says  he  ruled  61  years,  during  which 
time  nothing  worthy  of  mention  occurred.  Ixtlilxochitl  in  one  place,  p. 
223,  says  that  the  last  Tepanec  wars  lasted  3  years  and  273  days;  else- 
where, p.  364,  that  they  lasted  50  consecutive  years,  and  that  millions  of 
people  perished. 


880 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


Some  fought  simply  to  gain  their  independence,  or  re- 
establish the  old  Chichimec  feudal*  system  broken  up 
by  Techotl,  and  such,  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
simply  assumed  their  independence,  the  stronger 
provinces  retaining  it,  and  the  weaker  being  kept  in 
subjection  by  force  of  arms  only,  and  keeping  the 
Tepanec  king  so  busy  during  his  short  term  that  he 
had  hardly  leisure  to  consolidate  his  empire.  Tlie 
other  class  of  Tepanec  allies  had  been  drawn  into  the 
war  by  Tezozomoc's  extravagant  promises  of  new 
honors,  domains,  and  other  spoils;  these  awaited 
the  complete  establishment  and  re-organization  of  the 
empire,  and  the  fulfillment  of  the  emperor's  promises. 
Tezozomoc  proposed  as  a  basis  of  reconstruction  of 
the  empire,  the  division  of  power  in  Anahuac  among 
seven  kings  according  to  the  old  feudal  system,  the 
conquered  Acolhua  domains  to  be  divided  among 
the  seven — himself,  of  course,  taking  the  largest  share, 
and  each  of  the  other  six  to  be  independent  in  the 
government  of  their  realms,  but  to  acknowledge  him 
as  emperor  and  to  pay  a  regular  tribute.  The  seven 
kingdoms  were  to  be  Azcapuzalco,  Mexico,  Tlatehilco, 
Chalco,  Acohnan,  Coatlichan,  and  Huexotla,  the  last 
tw^o  being  given  to  the  lord  of  Otomjian  and  his 
son.**  King  Chimalpopoca  of  Mexico  was  to  receive 
the  province  of  Tezcuco  and  certain  Cuitlahuac  dis- 
tricts; to  king  Tlacateotzin  of  Tlatelulco,  was  to  be 
given  portions  of  Huexotla  and  Cuitlahuac.  Some 
minor  rewards  were  also  awarded  to  the  lesser  allied 
chiefs.  The  conditions  were  accepted,  although  not 
without  some  dissatisfaction  on  the  part  of  the  Mexi- 
cans, who  had  expected  much  more,  and  of  such  chiefs 
as  were  not  among  the  seven  chosen  kings.  Amid 
grand  ceremonies  and  festivities  in  an  assembly  of  the 
allied  lords,  Tezozomoc  proclaimed  himself  emperor, 
and  the  six  kings  as  his  colleagues,  to  be  consulted  in 
all  matters  of  general  government;  announced  the 
transfer  of  his  capital  to  Azcapuzalco ;  offered  a  gen- 

'^  Torquenioda  states  that  Tezozomoc  reserved  Coatlichan  for  hiiuself. 


REIGN  OF  TEZOZOMOC. 


381 


eral  amnesty  to  the  followers  of  Ixtlilxochitl  on 
condition  of  submission  to  the  new  political  arrange- 
ment; offered  a  reward  for  the  capture  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl,  dead  or  alive,  proclaiming  that  all  should  be 
treated  as  traitors  and  punished  with  death  who 
should  dare  to  give  aid  or  shelter  to  the  fugitive 
prince;  and  appointed  officers  to  publicly  proclaim  his 
accession  and  the  new  measures  that  accompanied 
it,  in  every  city  in  the  empire.^* 

Some  authorities  state  that  the  amnesty  proclaimed 
by  Tezozomoc  in  favor  of  the  Acolhua  provinces, 
included  freedom  from  tribute  for  one  year;  however 
this  may  have  been,  the  matter  of  tribute  was  not 
arranged  until  after  the  grand  assembly  and  the 
swearing  of  allegiance  to  the  new  emperor,  but  was 
reserved  by  the  crafty  Tepanec  as  a  means  of  practi- 
cally retaining  for  himself  what  he  had  apparently 
given  to  the  six  kings,  and  what  had  in  most  cases 
proved  satisfactory  to  them.  Finally  the  system  of 
tribute  was  announced.  The  amount  of  tribute  and 
of  personal  service  required  was  made  much  more 
burdensome  than  it  hart  ever  been,  greatly  to  the  dis- 
satisfaction of  the  people  and  subordinate  chiefs; 
then  each  king  was  to  collect  the  tribute  from  his 
dominions,  to  retain  one  third  for  himself,  and  to  pay 
over  at  Azcapuzalco  the  remaining  two  thirds  into 
the  imperial  treasury.  Thus  the  allied  powers  dis- 
covered that  Tezozomoc  had  outwitted  them ;  that  he 
had  taken  for  himself  in  the  division  of  territory  the 
lion's  share ;  that  he  had  greatly  increased  the  burden 
of  taxation  throughout  the  country ;  that,  not  content 
with  the  revenues  of  his  own  states,  and  a  nominal 
tribute  from  his  colleagues  as  a  token  of  their  alle- 
giance,  he   claimed  two   thirds   of  that  from  other 


''  Ivtlilxodiitl  tftUs  a  strahgo  story,  to  the  effect  that  Tezozomoc's 
otficers  were  directed  to  osk  the  children  in  each  province,  who  was  their 
king;  such  as  replied 'Tezozomoc,' were  to  be  caressed  and  their  parents 
rewarded;  but  those  that  answered  '  Ixtlilxocliitl,'  or  'Nezahualcoyotl,' 
were  put  to  death  without  mercy.  Thus  perished  thousands  of  innocent 
children.    In  Kingt^orouph,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  223,  463. 


382 


THE  CHICHIMEG  PERIOD. 


states;  and  that  while  they  had  gained  the  empty- 
titles  of  kings  and  associates  in  the  imperial  power, 
they  were  in  reality  only  governors,  poorly  paid  for 
the  labor  of  collecting  taxes  and  administering  the 
government.  The  Mexicans  and  Tlatelulcas  had 
been  promised,  moreover,  or  at  least  had  expected, 
an  establishment  on  the  basis  of  the  old  Toltec  alli- 
ance, with  their  own  kings  as  the  two  allies  of 
Tezozomoc,  owing  him  only  a  nominal  allegiance. 
Moreover  Chimalpopoca  had  now  succeeded  to  the 
throne  of  Mexico,  and  he  was  a  friend  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl  and  had  never  been  favorably  disposed  toward 
the  Tepanec  monarch.  The  Mexicans,  however, 
masked  their  discontent,  until  such  time  as  they 
should  see  an  opportunity  for  revenge;  the  other 
powers  made  open  and  loud  complaint,  so  far  as  they 
dared  to  do  so.  The  final  establishment  of  Tezozo- 
moc's  empire,  so  far  as  it  was  ever  established,  is 
placed  by  the  Ahh6  Brasseur  in  1425." 

Prince  Nezahualcoyotl,  after  the  death  of  his 
father,  had  been  joined  by  a  few  faithful  friends  and 
had  succeeded  in  making  his  escape  to  Tlascala  and 
Huexotzinco,  where  he  found  the  people  and  lords  true 
to  him,  and  confident  of  their  ability  to  repel  any 
force  the  Tepanec  usurper  could  send,  against  them, 
but  not  strong  enough  at  this  time  to  warrant  them 
in  undertaking  an  offensive  war  against  the  allied 
forces  of  Andhuac  for  the  restoration  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl to  his  ancestral  throne.  They  advised  him  to 
put  himself  in  communication  with  the  many  disaf- 
fected chieftains  of  the  valley,  and  to  await  his 
opportunity,  which  was  sare  to  come,  and  that  soon, 
promising  him  their  aid  in  such  an  emergency.  The 
prince  thereupon  turned  boldly  about  and  returned  to 
Andhuac    in    disguise.     His    adventures  and  hair- 

"  Veytia,  torn,  i.,  pp.  300-6,  315-17;  Ixtlilxoehitl,  pp.  224-5, 365-8,  404, 
464,  463;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  113-16;  Clavigero,  torn.  L,  pp.  190-3; 
BrasKur,  Hut.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  138-48;  Boturini,  Itua,  pp.  14S^;  motolinia, 
in  IcatbMeeta,  Col,  de  Doe,,  torn.  L,  p.  254. 


ADVENTURES  OF  NEZAHUALCOYOTL. 


breadth  escapes  during  his  wanderings  are  related  in 
detail  by  the  Spanish  writers,  but  must  be  omitted 
here  as  having  no  special  importance  in  connection 
with  the  general  history  of  the  country.  He  found 
friends  in  every  direction,  and  was  especially  pro- 
tected by  Chimalpopoca  of  Mexico.  It  is  said  that 
he  was  present  in  disguise  at  the  assembly  when  Te- 
zozomc>c  was  crowned,  and  when  he  heard  a  reward 
offered  for  his  murder,  was  with  difficulty  prevented 
by  his  friends  from  making  himself  known,  so  great 
was  his  rage.  Finally  his  aunts,  the  queens  of  Mex- 
ico and  Tlatelulco,  went  with  a  large  companv  of 
ladies  to  the  palace  of  Tezozomoc,  and  interceded  for 
their  nephew  with  so  much  earnestness  that  the  king 
countermanded  his  previous  orders,  and  granted  him 
permission  to  reside,  in  a  private  capacity,  at  Mexico; 
and  soon  after  he  was  even  allowed  to  live  at  Tez- 
cuco  in  a  palace  that  had  belonged  to  him  personally 
from  his  birfch.^ 

Tezozomoc  was  now  very  old  and  infirm ;  for  several 
years  he  had  been  kept  alive  only  by  means  of  arti- 
ficial warmth  and  the  most  careful  attentions.  By  a 
temperate  life  and  freedom  from  all  excess,  in  addition 
to  a  robust  constitution,  he  had  prolonged  his  life 
even  beyond  the  usual  limit  in  those  days  of  great 
longevity,  and  retained  the  use  of  all  his  mental 
faculties  to  the  last.  In  his  last  days  he  repented  of 
the  pardon  that  he  had  extended  to  Nezahualcoyotl ; 
for  he  dreamed  that  an  eagle  tore  his  head  in  pieces 
and  consumed  his  vitals,  while  a  tiger  tore  his  feet. 
The  astrologers  informed  him  that  the  eagle  and  the 
tiger  were  Nezahualcoyotl,  who  would  surely  over- 
throw the  Tepanec  power,  punish  the  people  of 
Azcapuzalco,  and  regain  his  father's  imperial  power, 
unless  he  could  be  put  to  death.  The  old  monarch's 
last  charge  to  his  sons  and  to  his  nobles  was  that 

^  On  Nenhualcoyotl'a  adventures  d 


L)  pp.  116-7;  Brauew, 


this  period,  down  to  about 
Veytin,  torn,  ii.,  pp. 
I;  Torquemada,  torn. 
'Ut.,  torn.  iii.,'pp.  148-00. 


><■  un  JNeiahualcoyotl  a  adventures  during  tbiB  period, 
1426,  Bee  IxaUxoehiU,  pp.  224-5,  366-9,  404-6,  463-4;  Veytt 
304,  311-14,  317-19;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  190-1.  198-4;  To 


884 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


Nezahualcoyotl  should  be  killed,  if  possible,  during 
his  funeral  exercises,  when  he  would  probably  be 
present.  He  died  in  1427,  naming  Tayauh,  one  of 
his  sons,  as  his  successor  on  the  Tepanec  and  Chi- 
chimec  thrones,  and  charging  him,  after  the  Acolhua 
prince's  death,  to  strive  by  every  means  in  his  power 
to  make  friends  among  his  vassal  lords,  and  to  avoid 
all  iiarsh  measures.  Maxtla,  another  son,  seems  to 
have  had  more  ability  and  experience  than  his 
brother,  but  his  father  feared  the  consequence  of  his 
hasty  temper  and  arbitrary  manner,  by  which  he 
had  already  made  a  multitude  of  enemies.*"  A  large 
number  of  princes  and  lords  were  assembled  at  the 
royal  obsequies,  among  them  Nezahualcoyotl  himself, 
against  the  advice  of  his  friends,  but  relying  on  his 
good  fortune  and  on  the  assurance  of  a  sorcerer  in 
whom  he  had  great  faith,  that  he  could  not  be  killed 
at  that  time.  The  heir  to  the  throne  was  disposed  to 
have  his  father's  recommendations  carried  out  during 
the  funeral  exercises,  but  Maxtla  claimed  that  it 
would  be  bad  policy — ^for  himself,  probably,  in  con- 
sideration of  his  own  ambitious  plans — to  disgrace  so 
solemn  an  occasion  by  murder.  All  the  authorities 
agree  that  Tezozomoc  was  the  most  unscrupulous  and 
tyrannical  despot  that  ever  ruled  in  Anilhuac;  the  only 
good  that  is  recorded  of  him  is  his  own  strict  moral- 
ity, and  his  strict  and  impartial  enforcement  of  just 
laws  and  punishment  of  crimes  within  his  own 
dominions.  His  extraordinary  ability  as  a  diplo- 
matist and  politician  is  evident  from  the  events  of 
his  career  as  related  above.*" 


s»  There  is  much  confusion  respecting  these  sons  of  Tezozomoc.  Ixtlil- 
xochitl  in  one  place,  pp.  368-9,  names  Maxtla,  Tayauh,  and  Atlatota 
Icpaltzin,  or  Tlatccaypaltzin,  as  the  sons  summoned  to  his  death-bed.  In 
another  place,  p.  464,  no  calls  two  of  them  Tiatzi,  or  Tayatzi,  and  Tlacay- 
apaltzin.  Torquemaida  names  them  Maxtla,  Tayatzin,  and  Tecuhtzintli. 
All  imply  that  Maxtla  was  the  eldest  son.  Brosseur,  following  the  Codex 
Chiinnlpopoca,  states  that  Tezozomoc  had  eight  legitimate  sons,  of  whom 
Maxtlaton  was  the  seventh  and  Quetzalayatiin  (Tayauh,  or  Tayatzin),  tho 
sixth. 

«•  Veytia,  tom.  11,  pp.  321-9,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  3-11;  date.  Feb.  2,  1427. 
Ixmrnehitl,  pp.  217,  225-7,  368-70,  405,  454,  464;  dates,  March  20,  1427, 


MAXTLA  USURPS  THE  THRONE. 


Maxtla,  although  deprived  of  the  succession  to  the 
imperial  throne,  had  been  made  king  of  Coyuhuacan, 
a  province  of  which  he  had  long  been  ruling  lord. 
He  had,  however,  no  intention  of  giving  up  his  claim 
to  his  father's  crown;  Tayauh  was  of  a  weak  and 
vacillating  disposition,  havmg  no  enemies,  but  also  no 
friends  except  the  kings  of  Mexico  and  Tlatelulco 
who  probably  hated  his  brother  rather  than  favored 
him;  Maxtla  by  reason  of  his  high  military  rank  had 
control  of  the  army ;  and  only  a  few  days  after  the 
funeral  of  Tezozomoc,  he  had  himself  proclaimed  em- 
peror of  the  Chichimecs.  He  offered  his  brother  in 
exchange  his  lordship  of  Coyuhuacan,  but  the  latter 
seems  to  have  gone  to  reside  in  Mexico.  Chimal- 
popoca  blamed  the  deposed  sovereign  for  having  so 
easily  relinquished  his  claims.;  and  by  his  advice  a 
plot  was  formed  some  months  later  to  assassinate  the 
usurper.  Tayauh  was  to  have  a  palace  erected  for 
himself  at  Azcapuzalco,  Maxtla  was  to  be  invited  to 
be  present  at  the  ceremonies  of  dedication,  and  was  to 
be  strangled  with  a  wreath  of  flowers  while  being 
shown  the  apartments.  A  page  overheard  and  re- 
vealed the  plot ;  Maxtla  aided  in  the  erection  of  the 
palace  for  his  brother,  and  had  him  stabbed  in  the 
midst  of  the  festivities,  instead  of  waiting  to  be 
shown  the  rooms  and  himself  becoming  the  victim." 

Chimalpopoca  and  Tlacateotzin  had  excused  them- 
selves from  attending  the  fetes,  else  they  very  likely 
might  have  shared  Tayauh's  fate.  Now  that  the 
plot  was  revealed  and  their  connection  with  it,  they 
well  knew  that  Maxtla,  who  before  had  reasons  to  be 
unfriendly  to  them,"  would  neglect  no  opportunity  of 


March  24, 1427,  1424.     Torqitemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  68,  117-21,  253;  C'lavigero, 
torn,   i.,   pp.    194-6  ;d 
date,  March  24,  1427. 


torn,  i.,  pp.    194-6 ;  date,  1422.     Braaseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,    pp.  148-64; 


',li, 


*i  Sec  on  the  usurpation  of  Maxtla  and  the  death  of  his  brother,  Ixtlil- 


xochitl,  np.  226,  371, '464-5;  Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  ^i.  11-18;  Torquemada,  torn 
*>  On  account  of  their  friendanip  for  Nezahualcoyotl  and  Tayauh.    An 


21;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  106-8;  Brasaeur,  Hist,  torn,  iii.,  pp. 
~  26. 


155-7;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii. 


other  cause  of  enmity  betweea  Chimalpopoca  and  Maxtla,  is  said  to  have 
Vol.  V.   M 


Hrvf 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


revenge.  A  strange  story  is  here  given,  to  the  effect 
that  Chimalpopoca,  overwhelmed  by  misfortune,  re- 
solved to  sacrifice  himself  on  the  altar  of  the  gods, 
or,  as  some  authorities  otate,  by  announcing  such  a 
resolve  to  test  the  feelings  of  his  people  and  possibly 
to  provoke  a  revolt  in  his  favor.  Maxtla,  fearing  the 
latter  motive,  sent  a  force  of  men  to  Mexico  and  ar- 
rested the  royal  victim  just  before  the  sacrifice  was 
to  be  performed,  taking  him  as  a  prisoner  to  Azca- 
puzalco,  or  as  others  say,  confining  him  in  his  own 
prison  at  Mexico.  Chimalpopoca  died  soon  after  this 
event,  probably  killed  by  order  of  Maxtla,  but  there 
is  no  agreement  as  to  the  details  of  his  death,  or  that 
of  ,Tlacateotzin  which  toolc  place  about  the  same  time." 
The  death  of  the  Aztec  kings  took  place  in  1428,  and 
was  followed  by  a  re-iraposition,  and  even  a  doubling, 
of  the  tributes  of  early  days,  accompanied  by  every 

been  the  dishonor  of  the  former's  wife  hy  the  latter,  she  having  been  en- 
ticed to  Azcapuzalco  by  the  aid  of  two  Tepanec  ladies. 

*^  Veytia,  tout,  iii.,  pp.  18-32,  says  that  immediately  after  the  assa-ssiiin- 
tion  of  I'ayauh,  a  posse  of  men  was  sent  to  seize  Chimalpopoca,  whom  they 
found  engaged  in  some  religious  rites  in  the  temple.  Several  authors  i^tnte 
that  the  king  died  in  prison,  having  l)een  previously  visited  by  Nezuliual- 
Goyotl,  who  risked  his  own  life  to  save  him.  Vcytia  says  Nezahiialcovotl 
found  him  much  reduced  from  starvation,  went  for  food,  and  found  liini 
dead  on  his  return.  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  122-8,  following  Sigiienza, 
says  he  hung  himself  to  avoid  starvation.  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  226-8,  371-3, 
467,  464-5,  in  one  place  states  that  he  died  in  Nczahuaicoyotrs  arms. 
In  another  relation  he  says  that  Maxtla  in  his  rage  at  Nezaliuulcoyotrs 
escape  sent  to  Mexico  and  had  Chinmlpopoca  kilhd  in  his  stcnd,  the  as- 
sassins finding  him  in  the  temple  carving  an  L.o\.  Acosta,  Ilist.  dc  lat 
Vnd.,  pp.  475-9;  Herrera,  dec.  iii. ,  lib.  ii.,  caji.  xii.;  Tczozomoc,  in  Kings- 
borough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  11-12,  and  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  129-37— state  that 
during  Tezozomoc's  reign  the  Tepanec  nobles,  fearful  that  Cliinial|>(>i)oca, 
as  the  grandson  of  Tczozomoc  would  succeed  to  the  Tepanec  throne,  xcnt 
to  Mexico  and  had  him  assassinated  while  asleep;  adding  that  the  grand- 
father Tczozomoc,  died  of  grief  at  this  act!  firasseur.  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  |)i>. 
158-9,  164,  implies  that  Maxtla  only  arrested  the  proposed  sacrifice,  and 
agrees  with  Ixtlilxochitrs  statement  that  the  king  was  murdered  at  Mexico 
>vnile  nt  work  in  the  temple. 

The  TIatclulcan  king  was  killed  by  the  same  party.  He  at  first  escaped 
from  his  palace,  but  was  overtaken  on  the  lake  while  striving  to  reach 
Tezcuco,  and  his  body  was  sunk.  Such  is  the  account  given  by  most 
authors;  Ixtlilxochitl  savs  he  drowned  himself;  while  Torniieinnda  records 
two  versions — one  that  lie  was  killed  for  treason  against  Nezahualcoyotl; 
and  the  other,  that  he  was  killed  bv  Montezuma  I.  of  Mexico.  Sec  alfw 
on  the  death  of  the  Aztec  kings — Clavigero,  toni.  i.,  pp.  200-3;  Motolinia, 
in  Icazbalcela,  Col.  de  Doc,  tom.  i.,  p.  6;  Granaaos  y  Galvcz,  Tarda 
Amer.,  p.  154;  Vetanevrt,  Teatro,  jpt  li.,  pp.  26-7;  Codex  Mendoza,  in 
Kingsbmwtgh,  vol.  v.,  p.  44;  Code*  Tell.  Rem.,  in  Id.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  135. 


NEZAHUALCOYOTL  PREPARES  FOR  WAR. 


387 


ffect 
,  re- 
fods, 
ch  a 
aibly 
r  the 
d  ar- 
!  was 
Vzca- 
j  own 
r  this 
there 
r  that 
time 
8,  and 
jbling, 
every 

liccn  en- 


43 


Bt  escaped 
to  reach 
n  by  «>o*' 
Ida  records 
lualcoyou; 
J  Sec  also 
tMololinia< 
z.  Tarda 
tndoza,  i" 
I.  135. 


kind  of  oppression  and  insult  towards  the  inhabitants 
of  the  lake  cities.** 

Maxtla  had  resolved  that  Nezahualcoyotl,  as  well 
as  Chimalpopoca  and  Tlacateotzin,  must  die. 
Whether  he  came  to  intercede  for  Chimalpopoca,  or 
a»  other  authors  say  was  summoned  by  Maxtla,  the 
Acolhua  prince  visited  Azcapuzalco  at  this  time,  and 
very  narrowly  escaped  death  at  the  hands  of  the 
soldiers  posted  about  the  palace  with  orders  to  kill 
him,  by  fleeing  through  the  royal  gardens  and  re- 
turning to  Tezcuco.  A  Tepanec  force  was  immedi- 
ately dispatched  to  the  latter  city,  with  instructions 
to  kill  or  capture  him  at  a  banquet  to  which  he  was 
to  be  invited  by  the  governor  of  the  city, — a  bastard 
brother  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  but  his  deadly  foe, — but  he 
was  again  fortunate  enough  to  elude  their  pursuit, 
and  after  having  received  offers  of  aid  from  several 
lords  in  Andhuac,  escaped  to  Huexotzinco  and  Tlas- 
cala.  He  found  the  provinces  of  the  eastern  plateau, 
including  Zacatlan,  Tototepec,  Cempoala,  Tepepulco, 
Cholula,  and  Tepeaca,  more  enthusiastic  than  ever 
in  his  favor,  and  moreover  convinced  that  the  time 
had  come  for  decisive  action  with  a  view  to  restore 
him  to  the  imperial  throne  of  his  ancestors.  Armies 
were  raised  and  placed  at  his  disposal;  word  came 
that  the  Chalcas  would  join  in  the  enterprise;  the 
sympathy  of  the  Mexicans  and  Tlatelulcas  he  was 
already  assured  of;  he  consequently  returned  to  And- 
huac  and  established  his  headquarters  at  a  small 
village  near  Tezcuco.*'  After  having,  according  to 
Veytia,  taken  Otompan  and  some  of  the  adjoining 

."Date,  July  2.1,  1427,  or  1424,  Ixtlilxoehitl;  May  .11,  1427,  Sigiienra; 
March  31,  1427,  Vetancvrt;  July  19,  1427,  Vef/tia;  1423,  Glavigero;  1427. 
Codex  Menehza;  1426,  Codex  Tell.  Rem.;  1428,  Codex  Chimnlpopoea, 

^^  The  Spanish  writers  state  that  about  this  time  the  king  of  (^fa«Ico 
became  disaffected,  and  a  messenger,  Xolotecuhtli,  was  Hcnt  to  win  him 
over  through  the  influence  of  his  wife,  who  was  a  sister  of  Huitzilihwitzin, 
Nezahualcoyotl's  chief  counselor.  The  Chaica  king  said  his  change  of 
allegiance  was  on  account  of  his  hatred  and  fear  of  the  Mexican  king,  but 
consented  at  last  to  leave  the  matter  to  his  |)eople,  who  .decided  unani- 
mously in  favor  of  Nezahualcoyotl. 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


towns,  the  allied  army  was  divided  into  three  corps. 
The  first,  composed  of  the  Huexotzinca  and  Tlas- 
caltec  forces,  was  to  move  on  Acolman;  the  second, 
made  up  chiefly  of  Chalca  troops,  was  to  attack  Coat- 
lichan;  while  Nezahualcoyotl  himself,  with  the 
remaining  allied  forces,  was  to  operate  against  Tez- 
cuco.  The  first  two  divisions  were  perfectly  success- 
ful, capturing  the  capitals,  Acolman  and  Coatlichan, 
and  laying  waste  the  surrounding  territory.  Accord- 
ing to  Ixtlilxochitl  and  Veytia,  Nezahualcoyotl  was 
equally  fortunate,  took  possession  of  the  Acolhua 
capital,  and  disbanded  a  large  part  of  his  army ;  but 
the  author  of  the  Codex  Chimalpopoca,  partially 
confirmed  by  Torquemada,  and  followed  by  the  Abbe 
Brasseur,  states  that  the  prince  imperial  failed  at 
this  time  in  his  assault  on  the  city,  and  only  suc- 
ceeded in  fortifying  himself  advantageously  in  the 
suburb  of  Chiauhtla.  Subsequent  events  make  this 
the  more  probable  version  of  the  matter.** 

The  murder  of  Chimalpopoca  and  Tlacateotzin 
caused  the  wildest  excitement  in  Tenochtitlan  and 
Tlatelulco.  From  these  acts,  together  with  the 
burden  of  tribute  and  the  many  insults  heaped  upon 
them,  the  people  well  knew  Maxtla's  intention  to 
destroy  forever  their  kingdoms  and  reduce  them  to 
their  former  condition  of  abject  vassalage.  A  mass 
meeting  composed  of  all  classes  was  held  in  Mexico, 
which  anxiously  awaited  the  decision  of  the  senate, 
where  the  question  of  their  future  condition  and  policy 
was  long  and  hotly  discussed.  The  old  and  the  timid 
members  were  in  favor  of  yielding  to  the  demands  of 

M  I  have  omitted  in  this  account  of  Nezahualcoyotl's  flight,  return,  and 
victorious  campaign,  the  numerous  details  of  the  prince's  adventures  and 
escapes,  the  names  of  lords  to  whom  he  applied  and  the  tenor  of  each  reply, 
the  wonderful  omens  that  on  many  occasions  foretold  success  to  his  platiH, 
told  at  so  great  length  by  the  authorities,  but  comparatively  unimportant, 
and  altogether  too  bulky  for  my  space.  See  on  this  period  of  history: 
Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  14,  33-79,  92-107;  IxlMxocMtl,  pp.  228-35,  373-81, 
406-6,  466-7;  Torquenuula,  torn,  i.,  pp.  126-40;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  202- 
10;  Bnusew,  Hut.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  171-3;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  26-7. 


ITZCOATL,  KINO  OF  MEXICO.  8M 

an  emperor  whose  power  they  could  not  hope  success- 
fully to  resist ;  they  implored  their  colleagues  not  to 
plunge  the  people  into  war  and  the  horrors  of  future 
slavery  by  their  rash  spirit  of  independence.  But 
the  young  men  of  all  classes,  seconded  by  most  of 
the  nobility,  were  in  favor  of  war,  chiding  the 
cowardice  of  the  rest,  and  boldly  proclaiming  their 
choice  of  death  rather  than  a  dishonorable  submission 
to  the  tyrant's  commands.  Moreover,  the  gods  had 
foretold  their  future  greatness,  and  should  they  render 
themselves  unworthy  of  divine  favor,  and  bring  dis- 
grace on  the  memory  of  their  valiant  ancestors?*^  It 
was  decided  by  a  large  majority  to  proceed  to  the 
election  of  a  kmg  who  should  lead  them  to  victory. 
According  to  the  Codex  Chimcdpopoca,  the  first  choice 
of  the  assembly  was  Montezuma,  eldest  son  of  Chi- 
malpopoca,  but  he  declined  to  accept  the  crown, 
pleading  youth  and  inexperience,  and  urged  the  claims 
of  his  uncle  Itzcoatl,  for  many  years  commander  of 
the  armies.  The  other  authorities  do  not  mention 
the  choice  of  Montezuma.  However  this  may  have 
been,  Itzcoatl  was  unanimously  elected,  and  was 
crowned  with  the  usual  ceremonies  and  with  some- 
thing more  than  the  usual  amount  of  speeches  and 
advice,  in  view  of  the  gigantic  task  assumed  by  the 
new  king,  of  shaking  off  the  Tepanec  yoke.  Tem- 
panecatl,  or  TIacaeleltzin,  was  sent  to  demand  a 
confirmation  of  the  people's  choice  at  the  hands  of  the 
emperor  Maxtla.  But  he  found  that  the  news  had 
preceded  him  and  had  been  ill-received,  war  had 
practically  begun,  and  a  blockade  was  established. 
The  embassador  succeeded  in  reaching  the  royal 
presence ;  but  though  assured  of  Itzcoatl's  loyalty, 
Maxtla  haughtily  replied  that  Mexico  must  have  no 


*'  This  discnssion  is  placed  1)y  different  authorities  before  or  after  the 
choice  of  a  king.  This  is  a  matter  of  no  p^rcat  importance;  the  o|)|)08ition 
to  war  probably  continued  down  to  the  nomniencenient  of  hostilities,  but 
the  election  of  a  warlike  king  was  of  itself  equivalent  to  a  declaration  of 
war,  in  view  of  Maxtla's  well-known  designs;  consequently,  I  have  placed 
it  before  the  election. 


»9J 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


king,  must  be  ruled  by  Tepanec  governors,  or  take 
the  consequences  of  a  fruitless  revolt.  Tlacaeleltzin's 
return  with  these  tidings  caused  a  new  panic  among 
the  more  timid  of  the  Mexicans,  but  by  renewed 
exhortations,  by  promises  of  honors  and  booty  in  case 
of  victory,  their  courage  was  brought  to  the  sticking 
point,  and  the  same  embassador  was  sent  to  Azca- 
puzalco  with  a  formal  declaration  of  war.*^  Only  a 
few  days  after  Itzcoatl's  coronation  the  Tlatelulcas 
also  chose  a  king  and  joined  the  Mexicans  in  their 
fight  for  national  existence.  There  was  some  jealousy 
between  the  two  powers,  but  their  interests  were  now 
identical.  The  choice  of  the  Tlatelulcas  fell  upon 
Quauhtlatohuatzin,  a  celebrated  warrior,  but  not  of 
royal  blood;  and  to  this  inferiority  in  the  rank  of  her 
ruler  is  attributed,  by  some  authors,  the  inferior 
position  thereafter  occupied  by  Tiatelulco,  previously 
equal,  if  not  superior,  in  power  to  her  sister  city." 

Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  early  part  of 
1429,  when  the  news  of  Nezahualcoyotl's  success 
reached  Azcapuzalco  and  Mexico.  All  communica- 
tion had  been  cut  off  between  the  cities  of  the  lake 
and  the  mainland;  many  sharp  attacks  had  been 
made  by  Itzcoatl  on  the  enemy's  lines;  but  no  gen- 
eral  engagement  had  taken  place.     The  Mexicans 


«*  An  extraordinary  treaty  is  ajraken  of  by  Tezozomoc,  Duran,  Acosta, 
and  Clavigero,  by  the  terms  of  which  the  nobles  bound  themselves  in  cose 
of  defeat  to  give  up  their  bodies  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  gods;  while  the 
people  bound  themselves  and  their  descendants  in  case  of  victory  to  bccoine 
the  servants  of  the  nobles  for  all  future  time.  Veytia  states  that  titles  of 
nolulity,  and  (lermission  to  have  many  wives,  were  among  the  inducenientR 
to  bravery  held  out  to  the  plebeians.  It  is  not  im[H>ssible  that  the  contract 
alluded  to  may  have  been  invented  or  exaggerated  in  later  times  by  the  no- 
bles to  support  their  extravagant  claims  upon  the  people.  Tormieinuda 
and  Ixtlilxochitl  refer  to  no  such  contract,  and  to  no  claim  for  the  Tepuiiec 
recognition  of  their  king;  but  state  that  the  election  of  Itzcoatl  on  the 
one  side,  and  the  heavy  tributes  with  the  dishonor  of  Itzcoatl's  wife  on  the 
other,  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  blockade. 

**  On  the  succession  and  declaration  of  war  in  Mexico,  see — Torque- 
nuuia,  torn.  >•>  PP-  128-34.  This  author  says  nothing  of  the  succession  of 
anew  king  in  Tiatelulco.  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  20U-18;  Veytia,  torn,  iii., 
pp.  78-91,  137;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  las  Ynd.,  pp.  479-83;  Duran,  MS.,  torn. 
1.,  cap.  viii.,  ix.,  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  235-6,  381,  383,  406,  465;  Tezozomoc,  in 
Kingsborourfh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  11-16;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  lCr>-8; 
Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  11.,  p.  27;  Granados  y  Galvez,  Tardea  Amer.,  p.  154. 


SIEGE  OF  MEXICO. 


Wl 


began  to  find  their  condition  critical;  Maxtla  ex- 
pected to  be  at  an  early  date  in  possession  of  the 
Aztec  strongholds,  and  deferred  until  after  such  suc- 
cess all  offensive  operations  against  Nezahualcoyotl ; 
the  besieged  Aztecs  naturally  looked  towards  the 
Acolhua  prince  for  assistance  against  their  common 
foe.  Here  the  national  prejudices  of  the  original 
native  authorities,  followed  by  Spanish  writers,  begin 
to  appear  in  the  historic  annals.  Ixtlilxochitl  and 
Veytia  favoring  the  Acolhua  interests,  represent  the 
Aztecs,  hard  pressed  by  the  Tepanecs,  as  having 
humbly  imjjlored  the  aid  of  Nezahualcoyotl,  who 
graciously  came  to  their  relief;  Tezozomoc,  Duran, 
and  Acosta  make  the  Mexicans  conquer  the  Tepanec 
king  unaided,  and  render  assistance  to  the  Acolhua 
prince  afterwards;  while  Torquemada,  Clavigero,  and 
the  authorities  followed  by  Brasseur  state,  w^hat  in 
the  light  of  future  events  is  much  more  probable,  that 
the  two  powers  formed  an  alliance  on  equal  terms,  and 
for  mutual  advantage  against  the  usurping  emperor. 
At  any  rate  Montezuma" — identical,  as  Clavigero 
and  Brasseur  think,  with  Tlacaeleltzin — was  sent  to 
Nezahualcoyotl,  in  company  with  two  other  lords. 
The  ambassador  succeeded  in  penetrating  the  enemy's 
lines,  although  one  of  his  companions  wag  captured, 
made  known  to  Nezahualcoyotl  the  wishes  and  condi- 
tion of  the  Mexicans,  and  received  assurances  of 
sympathy,  with  promises  to  consult  with  his  allies, 
render  aid  if  possible,  and  at  least  to  have  an  inter- 
view with  Itzcoatl.  His  chief  difficulty  would  seem 
to  have  been  that  most  of  his  allies  not  without 
reason  detested  and  feared  the  Mexicans  more  than 
the  Tepanecs,  and  by  too  hastily  following  his  own 
inclinations  and  espousing  the  Aztec  cause,  he  might 
risk  his  own  success.  The  fact  that  an  alliance  was 
finally  concluded  between  these  powers  shows  clearly 
that  neither   alone   could  overthrow  the  formidable 

_^  This  name  is  written  in  many  ways;  Moteuhzoma  or  Moteaczoma 
being  probably  more  correct  Uian  the  familar  form  of  Montezuma. 


THE  CUICUIMEC  PERIOD. 


Maxtla,  and  that  it  was  no  act  of  condescension  or 
pity  on  the  part  of  either,  but  rather  of  necessity,  to 
join  their  forces.  On  his  return  Montezuma  was 
captured  by  the  Chalcas,  or  being  sent,  as  some 
authorities  state,  to  Chalco  for  aid  was  retained  for  a 
time  as  a  prisoner,  but  set  at  liberty  by  his  jailer, 
and  reached  Mexico  in  safety."  This  action  of  the 
Chalcas  is  said  to  have  so  displeased  the  surrounding 
nations  that  neither  party  would  accept  their  alliance, 
but  this  may  well  be  doubted,  considering  the  strength 
of  that  people.  The  Huexotlas,  according  to  Tor- 
quemada,  withdrew  their  allegiance  on  hearing  that 
the  Aztecs  were  to  be  aided.  Nezahualcoyotl  and 
Itzcoatl  had  an  interview  soon  after  at  Mexico,''' 
where  the  former  was  received  with  great  rejoicing, 
and  a  plan  settled  for  the  campaign  against  Maxtla, 
whose  territory  was  to  be  invaded  by  the  allied 
armies.  At  about  this  time,  according  to  the  Codex 
Chimalpopoca,  the  province  of  Quauhtitlan  succeeded 
after  a  succession  of  reverses  and  victories  in  shaking 
off  the  Tepanec  yoke  and  announced  their  friendship 
to  the  Mexicans,  although  they  were  unable  to  render 
any  open  assistance  in  the  early  part  of  the  cam- 
paign.'^ 

The  cai^ipaign  by  which  Maxtla  was  overthrown 
and  the  imperial  power  wrested  from  the  hands  of  the 
Tepanecs,  lasted  over  a  hundred  days.  To  relate  in 
detail  all  that  the  authorities  record  of  this  campaign, 
the  marches  and  counter- marches,  the  attacks  and 
repulses,  the  exploits  of  the  leadera  and  lesser  chief- 
tains, noting  all  the  minute  variations  in  statement 
respecting  the  names  of  chiefs,  places  attacked, 
number  of  troops  engaged,  and  the  chronological 
order  of  events,  would  require  a  chapter  much  longer 


le  prisoner  first 
1;  but  the  kings 


^>  Totzintecuhtii,  king  of  Cliako,  ia  said  to  have  sent  the 
to  Huexotzinca  and  then  offered  liini  to  Maxtla  to  be  sacrificed ; 
sent  him  back  and  refused  to  do  so  dishonorable  a  deed. 

i'  Brasseur  says  the  first  interview  was  at  Tcnayocan. 

5J  See  Vcytia,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  91-2,  108-22;  Clavigero,  iom.  i.,  pp.  20;)-ll; 
Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  23G,  3S1-2,  406-7,  464-C;  Torqwemada,  toin.  i.,  pp.  130-40; 
Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  173-9;  Durau,  MS.,  tom.  i.,  cap.  ix. 


SIEGE  OF  AZCAPUZALCO. 


808 


than  my  space  will  allow,  would  be  monotonous  to  the 
general  reader,  and  could  not  probably  be  made  suf- 
ficiently accurate  to  be  of  great  value  to  the  student 
of  aboriginal  military  tactics.  The  general  nature  of 
the  war  and  the  results  of  the  victory  may  be  told 
in  a  few  lines.  The  allied  Acolhua,  Tlascaltec,  Cho- 
lulttic,  Mexican,  and  Tlatelulcan  forces,  under  Ne- 
zahualcoyotl,  Itzcoatl,  Montezuma,  and  other  lec^ders, 
amounted  to  three  or  four  hundred  thousand  men. 
Most  entered  Mexico  in  canoes  from  the  east;  but 
.some  divisions  marched  round  the  lake.  At  a 
preconcerted  signal,  the  lighting  of  a  fire  on  Mt 
Quauhtepec,  all  the  forces  advanced — probably  in 
canoes,  for  it  is  not  certain  that  causeways  had  yet 
been  constructed— on  the  Tepanec  territory.  The 
lord  of  Tlacopan,  by  a  previous  understanding  with 
the  allies,  opened  that  city  to  the  invaders,  thus 
ifiving  them  a  sure  footing  in  the  country  of  their 
foe,  and  in  a  few  days  Azcapuzalco  was  closely  be- 
sieged. Maxtla  had  an  army  somewhat  smaller  than 
that  of  his  opponents  but  they  fought  for  the  most 
part  behind  intrenchments.  The  emperor  personally 
took  "o  part  in  the  battles  that  ensued,  but  placed  his 
li^reatest  general,  Mazatl,  at  the  head  of  his  armies. 
Day  after  day  the  conflict  was  waged  at  different 
points  about  the  doomed  capital  without  decisive 
result,  although  many  local  victories  were  won  by 
both  sides.  At  last,  by  a  desperate  effort,  Mazatl 
succeeded  in  driving  the  Mexicans  back  to  the  lake 
shore;  in  the  panic  that  ensued  many  Mexican  soldiers 
threw  down  their  arms  and  begged  for  quarter  ;  Itz- 
coatl deemed  the  battle  and  his  cause  lost.  Cursing 
the  cowardice  of  his  troops,  he  called  upon  his  nobles 
and  chieftains  to  rush  upon  the  foe  and  die  bravely ; 
his  call  was  responded  to  by  large  numbers,  the 
troops  followed  with  new  courage,  and,  re-inforcemeiits 
having  arrived  opportunely,  the  tide  of  battle  was 
turned,  Mazatl  was  slain  in  hand-to-hand  combat  by 
Montezuma,   and   the    Tepanec    capital    carried    by 


894 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


assault.  Large  numbers  of  the  soldiers  were  put  to 
the  sword,  a  few  bands  escaped  to  the  marshes  and 
mountains,  the  city  was  plundered  and  burned,  and 
the  emperor  was  found  in  a  bath  and  slain.  Azca- 
puzalco  never  regained  a  prominent  place  among  the 
cities  of  Andhuac;  it  was  chiefly  noted  in  later  times 
as  a  slave  mart,  and  the  disgraceful  traffic  is  said  to 
have  been  inaugurated  by  the  sale  of  the  Tepanec 
inhabitants  after  the  Acolhua  and  Aztec  victory. 
For  a  short  time  the  victorious  armies  ravaged  the 
territories  on  tlie  west  of  the  lakes,  which  still  re- 
mained faithful  to  Maxtla,  and  were  then  recalled,  and 
the  allied  troops  dismissed,  laden  with  spoils,  to  their 
own  provinces.  Itzcoatl  and  Nezahuaicoyotl  had  no 
doubt  of  their  ability  to  keep  their  foes  in  check  and 
complete  the  conquest  by  the  aid  of  their  own  troops; 
they  consequently  returned  to  Mexico  to  celebrate 
their  victory." 

The  f(&tes  in  honor  of  the  victory  and  victors  were 
long  continued,  and  conducted  on  a  scale  unpre- 
cedented in  the  Mexican  capital.  After  Itzcoatl 
and  Nezahuaicoyotl,  Montezuma  seems  to  have 
carried  off  the  highest  honors.  The  altars  ran 
with  the  blood  of  sacrificed  human  victims,  rites  most 
repulsive,  as  is  stated,  to  the  Acolhua  king,  but 
which  he  could  not  prevent  on  such  an  occasion.  A 
prominent  feature  of  the  ceremonies  was  the  reward- 
ing by  lands  and  honors  of  the  chiefs  who  had  distin- 

M  The  chief  point  of  difference  between  the  authorities  on  this  cnm- 
paign.  '"  the  relative  honor  due  to  the  different  allies  and  leaders,  and 
ebijucially  the  share  which  the  Mexicans  and  Aculhuas  respectively  lind  in 
the  overthrow  of  the  Tepanec  tyrant.  Clavigcro  places  this  war  m  1 4*25, 
and  thinks  that  causeways  were  already  built.  Veytia  gives  the  date  1428, 
notes  that  the  Mexican  troops  were  richly  clod,  while  the  forces  of  Neza- 
huaicoyotl wore  plain,  white  garments,  and  nmkcs  the  siege  Inst  140 
days.  IxtlilxochitI  also  gives  the  date  1428,  and  the  length  of  the  war 
100  and  115  days.  According  to  Brasseur,  Nezahuaicoyotl  found  time 
during  the  siege  of  Azcapuzaico  to  reconquer  Aco'.nian  and  Contli>'liiiii, 
which  had  revolted.  He  calls  the  Tepanec  leiuler  Mazatzin,  and  gives  tiir- 
date  as  1430.  See  IxtlUxorhitl,  pp.  230-7,  382-4,  407,  466;  Veytia,  torn. 
iii.,  pp.  120-39;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  ix. ;  Clamgero,  toni.  i.,  jip. 
214-20;  Torquemada,  toin.  i.,  pp.  140-3;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pj*. 
180-6;  Aeoata,  Hist,  de  laa  Ynd.,  pp.  483-6. 


THE  TRI-PARTITE  ALLIANCE. 


886 


J  were 

iinpre- 

zcoatl 

have 

ran 

most 

but 

.    A 

ward- 

listin- 


lis  cam- 
Ms,  and 

'  ]mA  in 
in  1425, 
Itc  1428, 
l{  Nezik- 
ln»t  140 
Jthc  war 
lul  time 
Itli'-'lian. 
livi's  tlip 
\a,  torn. 
,  I'P' 

til.,  !'!'■ 


guished  themselves  for  bravery  in  the  war,  and,  as 
some  authorities  say,  the  punishment  by  exile  of  such 
as  had  shown  cowardice.  The  fStes  were  immedi- 
ately followed,  perhaps  interrupted,  by  the  tidings 
that  Huexotla,  Coatlichan,  Acolman,  and  the  adjoin- 
ing towns,  had  revolted ;  and  the  Mexican,  Acolhua, 
and  Tlatelulca  forces,  with  some  assistance  from  the 
eastern  plateau,  marched  through  the  eastern  part  of 
the  valley,  and  after  a  series  of  hard -fought  battles 
conquered  the  cities  mentioned,  together  with  Teoti- 
huacan  and  in  fact  nearly  all  the  towns  from  Iztapa- 
locan  to  the  northern  mountains,  excepting  probably 
Tezcuco,  although  some  authors  include  the  conquest 
of  that  capital  in  this  campaign.  In  some  of  the 
cities  no  mercy  was  shown  to  any  class,  but  all  were 
slain.  Veytia  moreover  divides  this  campaign  into 
two,  and  places  in  the  interval  between  them  the 
final  establishment  of  the  empire  to  be  given  later. 
Torquemada  and  Clavigero  connect  the  latter  part  of 
this  campaign  with  a  subsequent  one  against  Coyu- 
huacan." 

At  this  time,  in  the  year  1431,  and  before  Neza- 
hualcoyotl  had  regained  the  capital  of  his  father's 
empire,  as  Brasseur  insists,  took  place  the  events 
which  closed  the  Chichimec  period  of  aboriginal  his- 
tory, the  division  of  Andhuac  between  the  victors, 
the  re-establishment  of  the  empire  on  a  new  basis. 
The  result  is  well  known,  but  respecting  the  motives 
that  led  to  it  there  is  great  confusion.  It  v/as  de- 
cided to  re-establish  with  slight  modifications  the 
ancient  Toltec  confederacy  of  three  kingdoms,  inde- 
pendent so  far  as  tho  direction  of  internal  uft'airs  was 
concerned,  but  allied  in  the  managemciit  of  foreign 
affairs  and  in  all  matters  atfectitig  the  general  interests 
of  the  empire,  in  which  matters  neither  king  could 

"  See  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  Ml  -.3;  Torqueriada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  142-<J; 
Veytin,  ttiin.  iii.,  pp.  136-47  155-()<);  IxUilxohitl,  pp.  237-8,  383-5,  407, 
46((-7;  Tczozomoe,  in  Kinqsborouifh,  vol.  ix.,  yu.  16-17;  Duran,  MS.,  toin. 
i.,  cup.  ix.;  Aeosla,  Hist,  de  las  Ynd.,  pp,  4(i4-5;  Vetancvrt,  Tcatro,  pt 
ii.,  p.  28-   rrasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  187-9. 


^1 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


act  without  the  consent  of  his  two  colleagues.  The 
three  kingdoms  were  Acolhua  with  its  capital  at 
Tezcuco,  under  Nezahualcoyotl  with  the  title  of  Chi- 
chimecatl  Tecuhtli;  the  Azt-^c  with  Mexico  for  its 
capital,  under  Itzcoatl  bearing  the  title  of  Culhua 
Tecuhtli;  and  the  Tepanec,  capital  Tlacopan,  under 
Totoquihuatzin  with  the  title  Tepaneca  Tecuhtli.  A 
line  drawn  in  a  general  north  and  south  direction 
through  the  valley  and  lake  just  east  of  the  city  o'^ 
Tenochtitlan,  divided  the  Acolhua  domains  on  the 
east  from  those  of  Mexico  on  the  west.  The  capital 
Tlacopan,  with  a  few  surrounding  towns,  and  as  some 
say  the  Otomf  province  of  Mazahuacan  in  the  north- 
west, made  up  the  limited  Tepanec  domain.""  Tez- 
cuco and  Mexico  seem  to  have  been  in  all  respects 
equal  in  power,  while  Tlacopan  was  far  inferior  to 
either.  As  a  descendant  and  heir  of  the  Chichimeo 
emperors,  Nezahualcoyotl  nominally  took  precedence 
in  rank,  presiding  at  meetings,  occupying  the  place  of 
honor  at  public  ceremonies  with  his  colleagues  on  his 
right  and  left,  bat  had  no  authority  whatever  over 
them,  and  was  probably  in  respect  to  actual  military 
power  somewhat  inferior  to  Mexico.  Provinces  con- 
quered by  the  allied  forces,  together  with  all 
the  spoils  of  war,  were  to  be  divided  equally  be- 
tween Mexico  and  Tezcuco  after  deducting  one  fifth 
for  Tlacopan." 

8*  The  line  is  said  to  have  extended  from  Totoltepec  in  the  north  to  a 
point  in  the  hvke  near  Mexico,  which  would  be  in  a  S.  VV.  course.  Thence 
it  extended  to  mount  Cucxcomatl  probably  towards  the  8.  E.  Subsequent 
events  seem  often  to  indicate  that  these  lines  were  intended  to  be  iiidcfi- 
nitely  prolonfied,  and  to  bound  future  conauests.  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn, 
iii.',  p.  '20(i,  takes  this  view  of  the  niattei,  altnough  un  p.  191  he  implius  the 
contrary. 

"  Such  was  tlie  basis  of  the  alliance  according  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  Vevtia, 
Zurita,  ant?  lirasseur.  All  agree  respecting  the  inferior  jMisition  of  Tlaco- 
pan and  her  share  of  the  spoils,  but  Ixtlilxochitl,  p.  4r)5,  makes  both  pay  a 
small  tribute  to  Tezcuco.  Vevtia  makes  Nezahualcoyotl  superior  in  nom- 
inal rank  as  above;  Ixtlilxochitl  in  most  of  lil:i  relations  nuikes  hint  iind 
Itzcoatl  equal  in  this  respect;  while  Torquemada,  Clavigero,  (foniarn,  and 
Duran  make  Itzcoatl  supreme,  and  give  to  Mexico  two  thirds  instead  of 
one  half  of  the  spoils  after  deducting  the  share  of  Tlacopan.  The  chief 
su|ii)ort  of  the  latter  opinion  is  the  great  proimrtional  growth  of  the 
Mexican  domains  in  I'ltcr  times;  but  practically  Mexico  received  nnicli 


TERMS  OF  THE  ALLIANCE. 


89T 


The  confusion  among  the  authorities  about  the  cir- 
cumstances and  motives  that  led  to  the  tri-partite 
alliance  on  the  above  basis,  arises  chiefly  from  the 
patriotism  of  the  native  authors.  The  narrative  as 
given  by  Ixtlilxochitl  and  Veytia,  to  the  effect  that 
Nezahualcoyotl  suspended  his  triumphal  march 
through  his  old  dominion  of  Acolhuacan  to  assist  his 
friend  and  relative  in  overthrowing  Maxtla,  dismissed 
his  allies,  and  then,  out  of  kindness,  admitted  Itzcoatl 
to  an  equal  share  with  himself  in  the  empire,  before 
completing  the  conquest  of  Tezcuco,  must  evidently 
be  accepted  with  many  allowances.  There  is  still 
more  evident  exaggeration  in  the  tale  of  Clavigero, 
Tezozomoc,  and  Duran,  that  Itzcoatl  overthrew  the 
Tepanecs,  held  the  power  in  his  own  hands,  and 
graciously  put  the  Acolhua  prince  on  the  throne  of 
Tezcuco  in  consideration  of  his  friendship  and  assist- 
ance. It  is  evident,  as  already  stated,  that  the 
alliance  between  Itzcoatl  and  Nezahualcoyotl  was 
formed  for  the  protection  of  mutual  interests;  that 
no  allied  troops  were  disbanded  which  could  be 
retained ;  that  if  the  conquest  of  Tezcuco  was  post- 
poned after  the  fall  of  Azcapuzalco,  it  was  because  the 
allies  had  their  hands  full  in  othf.r  directions;  and 
that  in  the  final  division  and  establishment  of  the 
empire  necessity  and  policy  played  a  much  more 
prominent  part  than  friendship  or  condescension.  On 
the  one  hand,  if  we  suppose  that  the  Aztec  military 
forcr,  1.H  h  very  probable,  was  at  the  time  superior  to 
tb;u  (jf  the  Acolhuas,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
Xi  z '  hualcoyotl  had  the  prestige  of  being  the  legiti- 

nii)rc  '  'jn  thar  the  two  thiHs  allotted  to  lier  by  these  mithont.  I 
tuirk  it  .ire  'k^lv  that  Mexico  in  her  great  inilitury  jtower  mid  love  of 
conquest  '-.u  (.  iimcli  more  tlian  her  proper  share,  ut  first  witii  the  consent 
of  her  collctigues  and  later  without  such  consent;  and  it  is  also  possible 
that  the  division  agreed  upon  referred  only  to  concjuests  accotnplisned  un. 
dor  certain  conditions  not  recorded,  or,  u  siipixisitiuu  which  a<;ree8  very 
nearly  with  the  actual  division  in  later  times,  tiiut  eai'ii  of  the  three  king- 
dnniH  was  to  have  the  conquered  provinces  that  adjoined  its  territory,  and 
that  Mexico  obtained  the  largest  share,  not  only  on  account  of  her  ambi- 
tiiin,  hut  because  the  most  desirable  field  for  conquest  proved  to  t>e  in  the 
tiiiiith-east  and  south-weBt.    See  preceding  note. 


hir 


$98 


THE  CHICHIMEC  PERIOD. 


mate  heir  to  the  imperial  throne  of  the  Chichimecs, 
that  he  was  popular  in  Andhuac  and  had  the  support 
of  the  eastern  cities;  while  the  Aztecs  were  uni- 
versally hated  and  could  depend  only  on  the  valor  of 
their  chiefs  and  the  numbers  of  their  army.  It  is  not 
impossible  that  the  delay  in  taking  possession  of  the 
Acolhua  capital,  was  because  the  allies  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl  refused  to  complete  the  conquest  until  their 
prince  had  some  guaranty  against  the  ambition  of  the 
Mexicans.  On  the  other  hand,  if  we  credit  the 
statements  of  those  who  represent  Nezahualcoyotl  as 
holding  the  balance  of  power  in  the  first  alliance,  it  is 
to  be  r'oted  that  the  struggle  had  been  a  desperate 
one,  e\  n  -vifch  the  aid  of  Mexico;  that  it  was  yet 
far  fron.  1,  that  revolts  were  occurring  in  every 

direction,  j.  that  with  the  Aztecs  as  foes,  the  success 
of  Nezahualcoyotl  was  more  than  doubtful.  On  this 
supposition  the  delay  in  taking  Tezcuco  is  to  be 
attributed,  as  indeed  some  authors  claim,  to  the  fear 
of  Itzcoatl  that  if  he  contributed  further  to  increase 
his  ally's  power  he  would  soon  be  in  a  position  to 
dictate  terms.  Neither  power  could  stand  alone, 
Mexico  against  all  Andhuac,  Tezcuco  against  Mexico 
and  her  own  independent  and  revolting  vassals; 
hence  the  foundation  of  the  alliance  on  equal  terms 
is  perfectly  comprehensible.  To  account  for  the  ad 
mission  of  Tlacopan  to  the  alliance,  we  have  the 
facts  that  that  city  had  rendered  important  service  in 
the  defeat  of  Maxtla  at  Azcapuzalco;  that  she  may 
very  likely  liave  been  promised  a  place  in  the  empire 
in  case  of  success;  that  in  any  event  it  was  policy  to 
concentrate  the  yet  powerful  Tepanec  element  in  a 
friendly  kingdom;  and  finally,  as  several  authors 
state,  that  the  families  of  Totoquihuatzin  and  Neza- 
hualcoyotl were  closely  related  by  marriage.  Some 
authorities  state  that  Tlacopan  was  admitted  through 
the  influence  of  Itzcoatl,  others  insist  that  it  was 
Nezahualcoyotl's  idea.  The  inauguration  of  the  new 
order  of  things,  including  the  crowning  of  Nezahual 


CLOSE  OF  THE  PERIOD. 


coyotl,  king  of  Acolhuacan,  and  the  conferring  of  the 
proper  titles  upon  each  of  the  colleagues,  was  cele- 
brated in  Mexico  with  great  pomp  in  1431.  Thus 
ends  the  Chichimec  period,  during  which  a  small 
band  of  turbulent  marauders  had  passed  through  op- 
pression and  misfortune  to  a  leading  place  among  the 
American  nations.  Many  strong  tribes  were  yet  to 
be  persuaded  or  forced  to  submit  to  the  new  order  of 
political  affairs;  the  measures  by  which  this  was  ac- 
complished, and  the  Aztec  power  spread  far  and  wide 
from  Anahuac  as  a  centre,  until  it  came  in  contact 
with  a  greater  power  from  beyond  the  ocean,  will 
form  the  subject  of  the  following  chapters." 


M  Totoquihuatzin  was  the  grandson  of  Tezozomoc,  and  his  daup;hter 
was  cither  concnbine  or  wife  of  Nezahualcoyotl.  Torquemada  and  Clavi- 
p;ro  state  that  the  people  of  the  region  about  Tezciico  pctitionctl  Itzcoatl 
to  iillow  Nezahualcoyotl  to  rule  over  them,  because,  as  the  latter  suggests, 
(ills  territory  had  been  given  to  Cliinialpopuca  by  Tezozomoc.  To  Neza- 
liiiiilcuyotl,  during  his  stay  in  Mexico,  are  attribut  "1  a  palace  and  hunting- 
piirlv  at  Chapultcpec,  together  with  several  resei  \  mth  and  the  idea  of  an 
aqueduct  to  supply  watef  to  the  city.  Veytia  claims  to  have  seen  traces 
of  the  boundary  line  between  the  Aztec  and  Acolhua  domains.  It  ex- 
tciiiled  from  Mount  Cuexcoinatl  in  the  south,  1)etwccn  Iztapalapan  and 
Cuilmacan,  through  the  northern  lake  at  Zumpango  to  Totoltei)cc.  This 
would,  however,  be  far  from  a  straight  line.  See  respecting  the  cstablish- 
niciit  of  the  new  alliance:— /a!</»7xoc/tt</,  pp.  237-8,  38.3,  407,  454,  467; 
Vfi/ttn,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  165-fi8;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  jip.  14.3-4,  154-fi;  Clam- 
gero.  torn,  i.,  pp.  221-5;  Diiraii,  MS.,  toin.  i.,  cap.  ix.,  x.,  xiv. ;  lirasseur, 
Hilt.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  187-93;  Gomara.  Cimq.  Mex.,  fol.  303;  PrescoWs  Mex., 
vol.  i.,  p.  19;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  28. 


I 


r     :' 


CHAPTER    VIII 


THE   AZTEC    PERIOD. 

OUTLIKE  OF  THE  PERIOD—  REVOLT  OF  CoVUHUACAN  — NeZAIIUALCO- 
YOTL  ON  THE  THUONE  OF  TEZCUCO— CONQUEST  OF  QUAUHTITLAN, 
TULTITLAN,  XOCHIMILCO,  AND  CUITLAHUAC— CONQUEST  OF  (QUA- 
UHTITLAN—DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  Records— Death  of  Itzcoatl 
AND  Accession  of  Montezuma  I.— New  Temples  at  Mexico- 
Defeat  OF  THE  Chalcas— Troubles  with  Tlatelulco—Con- 

QIIF<T    of    COHUIXCO    AND    MAZATL AN  — FLOOD    AND    SiX    YKAIUi' 

Fami.nk— Conquest  of  Miztecapan— The  Aztecs  Conquer  tiik 
Province  of  Cuetlachtlan  and  reach  the  Gulf  Coast— Final 
Defeat  of  the  Chalcas— Campaign  in  Cuextlan— Birth  ok  Ne- 
ZAHUALPiLLi— Improvements  in  Tenochtitlan— Embassy  to  Chi- 
comoztoc— Death  of  Montezuma  1.  and  Accession  of  Axava- 
CATL— Raid  in  Tehuantepec- Chimalpopoca  succeeds  Toto- 

QUIHUATZIN  ON  THE  THRONE  OF  TlACOPAN— NEZAIIUALPILLI  HVV- 
CEEDS    NEZAIIUALCOVOTL   AT  TEZCUCO— REVOLT  OF  TLATELULCO— 

Conquest  c:  Matlaltzinco— Defeat  by  the  Tarascos— Death 
of  axayacatl. 


The  annals  of  the  Aztec  period  constitute  a  record 
of  successive  conquests  by  the  allied  Tepanec,  Acol- 
hua,  and  Mexican  forces,  in  which  the  latter  play  the 
leading  rAle,  and  by  which  they  became  practically 
masters  of  the  whole  country,  and  were  on  the  point 
of  subjugating  even  their  allies,  or  of  falling  before 
a  combination  of  their  foes,  when  they  fell  before 
a  foe  from  across  the  sea.  Besides  the  frequently 
recurring  campaigns  against  coveted  provinces  or  re- 
volted  chieftains,  we  have  the  constant  growth  of 

•400) 


OUTLINE  OF  AZTEC  HI8T0UY. 


401 


Tenochtitlan  and  Tezcuco;  the  construction  of  cause- 
ways, canals,  aqueducts,  and  other  public  ^voihg;  the 
erection  of  magnificent  temples  in  honor  of  blood- 
thirsty gods;  and  nothing  more,  save  the  inhuman 
sacrifice  of  countless  victims  by  which  this  fanatic 
people  celebrated  each  victory,  each  coronation  of  a 
new  king,  each  dedication  of  a  new  temple,  strove  to 
avert  each  impending  disaster,  rendered  thanks  for 
every  escape,  and  feasted  their  deities  for  every 
mark  of  divine  favor.  From  two  sources  there  is  in- 
troduced into  this  record  a  confusion  unecjualed  in 
that  of  all  preceding  periods.  The  national  preju- 
dices of  the  original  authorities  have  produced  two 
almost  distinct  versions  of  each  event,  one  attributing 
the  leading  role  and  all  the  glory  to  Tezcuco,  the 
other  to  Mexico.  The  other  source  of  confusion  is  in 
the  successive  campaigns  against  or  conquests  of  the 
same  province,  as  of  Chalco  for  example.  This  prov- 
ince, like  others,  was  almost  continually  in  a  state  of 
revolt;  and  there  was  no  king  of  Mexico  who  had 
not  to  engage  in  one  or  more  wars  against  its  people. 
In  the  aggregate  about  the  same  events  are  attrib- 
uted to  the  Chalca  wars,  but  hardly  two  authorities 
group  these  events  in  the  same  manner.  Some  group 
them  in  two  or  three  wars,  others  in  many,  and  as 
few  attempt  to  give  any  exact  chronology,  the  result- 
ing complication  may  easily  be  understood.  To 
reconcile  these  differences  is  impossible;  to  give  in 
full  the  statement  of  all  the  authorities  on  each  point 
would  amount  to  printing  the  whole  history  of  the 
period  three  or  four  times  over,  and  would  prove  most 
monotonous  to  the  reader  without  serving  any  good 
purpose;  the  choice  is  therefore  between  an  arbitrary 
grouping  of  the  events  in  question  and  the  adoption 
of  that  given  by  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg.  As  the 
latter  has  the  claimed  advantage  of  resting  on  origi- 
nal documents  in  addition  to  the  Spanish  writers,  I 
prefer  to  follow  it.  In  respect  to  the  difficulty 
arising  from  a  spirit  of  rivalry  between  Mexico  and 


Vol.  V.    at 


402 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Tezcuco,  T  shall  continue  tho  assumption  already 
made  that  the  two  powers  entered  into  the  alliance 
on  terms  of  equality,  carefully  noting,  however,  the 
views  of  the  authorities  on  both  sides  respecting  all 
important  points. 

While  Nezahualcoyotl  was  still  residing  in  Mex- 
ico, a  desperate  attempt  was  made  to  retrieve  the 
defeat  at  Azcapuzalco,  by  Coyuhuacan,  the  strongest 
of  the  remaining  Tepanec  provinces.  The  rulers  of 
this  province  applied  for  aid  to  all  the  lords  in  the 
region,  picturing  the  danger  that  hung  over  all  from 
the  Aztec  power  and  ambition;  but  for  some  reason, 
probably  fear  of  the  new  alliance,  all  refused  to  take 
part  in  the  war,  and  the  Tepanecs  were  left  to  fight 
their  own  battles.  They  began  by  robbing  and  in- 
sulting Mexican  market-women  visiting  their  city  for 
purposes  of  trade;  afterwards  invited  the  Mexican 
nobles  to  a  feast  and  sent  them  back  clad  in  women's 
garments;  and  finally  openly  declared  war.  Their 
strong  towns  of  Coyuhuacan  and  Atlacohuayan  soon 
fell,  however,  before  the  allied  armies  under  Itzcoatl 
and  Montezuma,  and  the  whole  south-western  section 
as  far  as  Xochimilco  was  brought  under  subjection/ 
Itzcoatl  making  a  triumphal  return  into  his  capital  in 
1432. 

It  was  determined  in  the  following  year  that  Ne- 
zahualcoyotl should  return  to  Tezcuco  and  take 
possession  of  his  ancestral  throne  of  Acolhuacan.  A 
large  army  was  fitted  out  for  the  conquest,  but  its  aid 
was  not  required ;  for  the  lords  that  had  thus  far  held 
out  in  the  capital,  realized  that  their  cause  was  hope- 

>  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap  x.;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  222-3;  Tezozomor, 
in  Kingshorough,  vel.  ix.,  pp.  18-25;  Brnsscur,  Hist.,  toin.  iii.,  pp.  194-5; 
Acosta,  Ilisl.  tie  las  Ynd.,  pp.  48(5-7;  Torqiicmada,  torn,  i.,  p.  145.  Diiran 
and  Clavigero  place  these  events  after  Nezahualcoyotl  had  gone  to  Tezcuco. 
The  former  states  tliat  Tezcuco  was  one  of  the  cities  applied  to  for  uiil 
against  the  Mexicans,  and  introduces  here  the  story  of  the  |)eoplc  on  tlie 
lake  shore  having  been  made  ill  by  the  smell  of  fish  in  Tenochtitlun;  ami 
the  latter  states  that  Huexotla  aided  Coyuhuacan  in  this  war.  ToniiiciiiH<ia 
places  the  war  in  the  second  year  of  Itzcoatl's  reign,  and  implies  tlmt  tiie 
Afexicans  were  forced  to  make  several  expeditions  before  they  were  com- 
pletely BuccessfuL 


OCCUPATION  OF  TEZCUCO. 


408 


less,  fled  to  TIaseala  and  in  other  directions,  allowing 
the  king  to  enter  Tezcueo  without  resistance,  where 
he  was  gladly  received  by  the  people,  was  publicly 
crowned  by  Itzcoatl,  and  proclaimed  a  general 
amnesty,  which  course  soon  brought  back  many  even 
of  the  rebel  lords."  Soon  after  his  return  he  made  a 
visit  to  TIaseala,  concluding  with  that  power  a  treaty 
of  alliance,  and  afterwards  ruling  in  great  harmony 
with  all  his  allies;  at  least,  such  is  the  version  of  the 
Abbd  Brasseur,  and  Clavigero  speaks  of  no  trouble 
at  that  period;  but  other  Spanish  writers,  although 
not  agreeing  among  themselves,  give  a  very  different 
version  of  the  events  that  occurred  immediately 
after  the  occupation  of  Tezcueo.  According  to  the 
statements  of  Ixtlilxochitl  and  Veytia,'  Itzcoatl  soon 
rei)ented  of  having  allowed  Nezahualcoyotl  the 
supreme  rank  of  Chichimecatl  Tecuhtli,  and  made 
some  disparaging  remarks  about  his  colleague.  Ne- 
zfihualcoyotl,  enraged,  announced  his  intention  to 
march  on  Mexico  within  ten  days;  Itzcoatl, 
frightened,  made  excuses,  and  sent  twenty-five  vir- 
gins as  a  conciliatory  gift,  who  were  returned  un- 
toudied;  a  bloody  battle  ensued,  and  the  Mexican 
king  was  obliged  to  sue  fo'  ;!eace,  and  submit  to  the 
payment  of  a  tribute.  Ixtlilxochitl  even  says  that 
the  Acolhuas  entered  Mexico,  plundering  the  city 
and  burning  temples.  Torquemada*  mentions  a  diffi- 
culty between  the  two  monarchs,  and  Nezahual- 
coyotl's  challenge,  but  states  that  Itzcoatl's  excuses 
were  accepted  and  an  amicable  arrangement  effected. 
Boturini  refers  the  quarrel  and  challenge  to  the  later 
reign  of  Axayacatl.  Ortega,  Veytia's  editor,  denies 
that  any  difficulties  occurred ;"  and,  indeed,  the  story 
is  not  a  very  reasonable  one,  which  is  perhaps  Brais- 
seur's  reason  for  ignoring  it  altogether. 

*  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  H.'S-O;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii!.,  pp.  196-8. 
>  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  239-4U,  407-8;  tiic  ulliuiicc  with  Tlascalu  is  epoken  of 

Oi.  pp.  247-8.     Veytia,  torn.  iii. ,  pp.  168-82. 

♦  Monarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  p.  175. 

^Boturini,  Idea,  p.  26;  Ortega,  iu  Veytia,  toni.  iii.,  p.  178. 


n 


404 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Once  seated  on  the  throne  of  Acolhuacan,  Neza- 
hualcoyotl  devoted  himself  zealously  to  the  recon- 
struction of  Ills  kingdom,  following  for  the  most  part 
the  plan  marked  out  by  his  grandfather  Techotl,  and 
establishing  the  forms  of  government  that  endured  to 
the  time  of  the  conquest,  and  that  have  been  fully 
described  in  a  preceding  volume.  Unlike  the  king 
of  Mexico,  and  against  his  advice,  he  restored  to  a 
certain  extent  the  feudal  system,  and  left  many  of 
his  vassal  lords  independent  in  their  own  domains, 
instead  of  appointing  royal  governors.  He  was 
prompted  to  this  course  by  a  sense  of  justice,  and  by 
it  his  popularity  was  greatly  increased ;  the  plan  was 
very  successful ;  but  whether  it  would  have  succeeded 
in  later  years  without  the  support  of  the  Mexican 
and  Tepanec  armies,  may  perhaps  be  doubted.  Many 
however,  of  the  strongest,  the  most  troublesome,  and 
especially  the  frontier  provinces,  or  cities,  were  placed 
under  the  king's  sons  or  friends.  Full  details  of  the 
governmental  system  introduced  by  this  monarch,  of 
the  many  councils  which  he  established,  are  given  by 
the  authorities  but  need  not  be  repeated  here.  Par- 
ticular attention  was  given  to  science  and  arts,  and  to 
educational  institutions,  which  continued  to  flourish 
under  his  son,  and  for  which  Tezcuco  was  noted  at 
the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards.  The  city  was  definitely 
divided  into  six  wards  called  after  the  inhabitants  of 
different  nationalities,  Tlailotlacan,  Chimalpanecan, 
Ixuitznahuac,  Tepanecapan,  Culhuacan,  and  Mex- 
jcapan,  and  was  enlarged  and  embellished  in  every 
direction  with  new  palaces,  temples,  and  both  public 
and  royal  parks  and  pleasure-grounds.*' 

In  1434  the  Chichimec-Culhua  city  of  Quauhti- 
tlan  was  brought  under  subjection  to  Mexico,  or  at 

«  See  Ixtlilxoehitl,  pp.  239-47,  258-61,  386-8,  407-9,  454-5,  467-8;  Veytia, 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  182-209,  223-9;  rorqmmada,  toiii.  i.,  pp.  146-7,  167-9;  ('/«• 
vigero,  torn,  i.,  pn.  225-6,  242-7;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  197-'-02. 
Coatlichan,  Tepetlaoztoc,  Tepechpnn,  Chiiihimuhtla,  Tulancingo,  Qiiau- 
chinanco,  Xicotepcc,  and  Teotihuacaii  are  mentioned  among  tlie  provinces 
whose  lords  were  restored.  Ixtlilxoehitl  and  Veytia  say  that  the  sniiie 
system  of  provincial  govemnteut  was  forced  on  Mexico  by  Nezahualcoyotl. 


CONQUEST  OP  XOCHIMILCO. 


40B 


least  entrusted  to  governors  appointed  by  Itzcoatl, 
who  made  certain  troubles  among  the  people  in  the 
choice  of  a  ruler  an  excuse  for  marching  an  army  into 
that  part  of  the  country.  Tultitlan  was  also  con- 
quered, probably  in  the  same  expedition.'  Xochi- 
milco  was  now  one  of  the  largest  cities  in  Anahuac, 
and  by  reason  of  its  location  partially  on  the  lake, 
and  of  a  deep  moat  which  guarded  the  land  side,  was 
also  one  of  the  strongest.  Cuitlahuac  was  even  more 
strongly  defended;  but  both  cities  were  forced  to 
yield  to  the  Mexicans  and  their  allies  during  this 
year  and  the  following.  Many  Tepanecs  had  taken 
refu<,'e  in  these  towns  after  the  fall  of  Azcapuzalco, 
and  their  rulers,  trusting  to  their  increased  force  and 
the  strength  of  their  defences,  were  disposed  to  re- 
gard the  Aztecs  without  fear.  Some  authors  accuse 
the  Xochimilcas  of  having  provoked  a  war  by  en- 
croachments; others  state  that  they  were  formally 
summoned  by  Itzcoatl  to  submit  and  pay  tribute  or 
resort  to  the  lot  of  battle.  They  made  a  brave  re- 
sistance, but  Itzcoatl's  forces  crossed  their  moat  by 
filling  it  with  bundles  of  sticks  and  brambles,  and 
entered  the  town,  driving  the  army  to  the  mountains, 
where  they  soon  surrendered.  Authorities  differ  as 
to  the  treatment  of  the  people  and  the  government 
imposed,  as  they  do  in  the  case  of  most  of  the  con- 
quered cities;  but  Xochimilco  was  certainly  made 
tributary  to  the  Mexican  king.  The  Cuitlahuacs 
were  conquered  in  a  later  expedition.  The  cause  of 
the  war,  as  Tezozomoc  tells  us,  was  the  refusal  to 
send  their  young  girls  to  take  part  in  a  festival  at 
Mexico.  The  battle  was  fought  for  the  most  part  in 
canoes,  the  city  was  taken,  as  is  said,  by  a  detach- 
ment of  students  under  the  command  of  Montzeuma, 
and  many  prisoners  were  brought  back  to  be  sacri- 
ficed in  honor  of  the  god  of  war.     According  to 

"I  Brasseur,  Hist,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  202-3;  Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  p.  236;  Torque- 
mada,  torn,  i.,  p.  150;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  p.  228;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii., 
p.  28. 


H'  ffl 
■'I 


t 


!i' 


i' 


i 


400 


THK  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Tezozomoc  and  Duran,  the  people  of  Xochimilco  with 
those  of  Coyuhuacan  were  ordered  to  furnish  ma- 
terial and  buikl  a  causeway,  the  first,  it  is  said,  which 
led  from  Mexico  to  the  mainland.  Herrera  and 
Acosta  tells  us  that  after  the  conquest  of  Cuitlahuac, 
Nezahualcoyotl,  seeinj^  that  it  was  useless  to  resist 
the  destiny  of  the  Mexicans,  voluntarily  oiFered  his 
allej^iance  to  Itzcoutl  and  retired  to  the  second  rank 
in  the  alliance.  The  latter  adds  that  to  content  the 
monarch's  subjects  with  such  a  measure,  a  sham  bat- 
tle was  fought,  in  which  the  Acolhua  armies  pro- 
tended to  be  defeated." 

An  opportunity  was  soon  offered  the  allied  powers 
to  test  their  strength  outside  the  liinits  of  the  valley, 
where  reports  of  their  valor  and  rapidly  growing 
power  had  preceded  them.  The  rich  city  of  Quauh- 
nahuac  in  the  south-west,  had  onco,  as  we  have  seen, 
formed  an  alliance  by  marriage  with  the  Mexicans, 
but  friendly  relations  suom  to  have  ceased.  In  a 
difficulty  between  the  lords  of  Quauhnahuac  and 
Xiuhtepec,  a  neighboring  city,  about  the  hand  of  the 
former's  daughter,  the  latter  called  upon  the  Mexi- 
cans for  aid,  which  they  were  only  too  ready  to  grant. 
The  three  kings,  together  with  the  Tlahuica  forces  of 
Cohuatzin,  lord  of  Xiuhtepec,  marched  against  the 
fated  town,  entered  it  after  hard  fighting,  burned  its 
temple,  imposed  a  heavy  tribute  of  cotton,  rich  cloths, 
and  fine  garments,  thus  taking  the  first  step  in  their 
victorious  march  toward  the  South  Sea.'    The  re- 

8  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  384,  4i>8,  and  Vcytia,  torn,  iii.,  on.  149-52,  234-5, 
state  tliat  Nezahuiitcoyotl  acuoinplished  tho  conquest  of  Xocliimilco  with 
tliu  aid  of  a  fuw  Tla^i-altcus,  leaving  Itzuoatl  entirely  out  uf  the  atTuir. 
CUvijjero,  toni.  i.,  pp.  226-7,  tells  us  that  the  Xochiniileas  determined  to 
make  war  on  the  Mexicans  before  they  became  too  strong.  Duran,  MS., 
toni.  i.,  cap.  xii.,  xiii.,  relates  an  evil  omen  for  the  X4)ciiimilca8,  in  the 
transformation  of  a  dish  of  viands,  round  which  they  were  seatecl  in  de- 
liberation, into  arms,  legs,  hearts,  and  other  human  parts.  See  also  Bras- 
seur,  Hist.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  203-5;  Tezozomoc,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp. 
25-30;  Sahagnn,  toni.  li.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  268;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  las  Ynd.,  j))). 
488-90;  Toripteinada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  140,  148-9;  Vetancvrt,  2'ea/ro,  pt  ii.,  p.28i 
Herrera,  Hist.  Gen.,  dec.  iii  ,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xiii. 

B  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  248-9,  says  that  Quauhnahuac  and  eight  other  towns 


buildii 

Mexie 

ing  of 

CImna 

were  L 

Cihuac 

zilopoc 

ciited. 

the  glo 

gun"*  t 

related 

Nothini 

save  th 

Cliichin 

participj 

the  Az< 

ince  of 

ofhostil 

I  hav( 

and  He] 

Nezahua 

the   Mej 

Duran, 

that  fron 

ting  was 

ments  dis 

statemeni 

Mexican 

of  the  all 

were  awarde( 
Itzcoatl,  besii 
ffives  here  wit 
the  allies  at  tl 
the  following 
huacan,  Colui 
coac,  Tochtep 
""KG.  See  al 
^»quenmda, 
Teatro,  pt  ii 

'OHist.  -' 
«nd  vol.  ii. 

"  Codex 
niada,  torn,  i 


den 


AFFAIRS  IN  QUAUHTITLAN. 


407 


building  and  re-peopling  of  Xaltocan,  by  colonies  of 
Mexicans,  Acolhuas,  and  Tepanecs,  and  by  a  gather- 
ing of  scattered  Otorafs,  is  attributed  by  the  Codex 
Cliitnalpopoca  to  the  year  1435.  At  the  same  time 
were  laid  the  foundations  of  a  new  temple  in  honor  of 
Cihuacoatl,  and  work  on  the  grand  temple  of  Huit- 
zilopochtli,  begun  long  before,  was  actively  prose- 
cuted. So  zealous  was  king  Itzcoatl.  in  advuncing 
tho  glory  of  his  people  that  he  is  reported  by  Saha- 
gun"  to  have  destroyed  the  ancient  records  which 
related  tho  glorious  deeds  of  more  ancient  peoples. 
Nothing  further  is  recorded  during  Itzcoatl's  reign 
save  the  execution  of  the  death  penalty  on  certain 
Chichimec  families  of  Quauhtitlan,  who  refused  to 
participate  in  some  of  the  religious  rites  in  honor  of 
the  Aztec  gods,  a  short  campaign  against  the  prov- 
ince of  Ecatepec,  and  a  vaguely  mentioned  renewal 
of  liostilities  with  Chalco." 

I  have  already  noticed  the  statements  of  Acosta 
and  Herrera,  that  after  the  conquest  of  Ouitlahuac 
Nezahualcoyotl  resigned  his  supremacy  in  favor  of 
the  Mexican  king.  Other  authors,  as  Tezozomoc, 
Duran,  Gomara,  and  SigUenza  y  G6ngora,  also  imply 
that  from  the  end  of  Itzcoatl's  reign,  tlio  Mexican 
king  was  supreme  in  the  alliance;  but  their  state- 
ments disagree  among  themselves,  and  with  previous 
statements  by  the  same  authors  to  the  effect  that  the 
Mexican  king  was  supreme  monarch  at  the  foundation 
of  the  alliance.     Although  Itzcoatl  and  his  succes- 

were  awarded  to  Nezahualcoyotl,  Tcpozotlan,  Huastepec  and  others  to 
Itzcuutl,  besides  the  share  of  Tlaco])iiii  not  specitied.  The  same  author 
gives  licre  without  details  of  chronolo<;y,  a  list  of  subsequent  conquests  by 
the  allies  at  this  period,  which  we  shall  (ind  scattered  throuf^hout  this  an*l 
the  following  reigns;  such  are: — Chalco,  Itzucan,  Tepeaca,  Tecaleo,  'IVo- 
himcan,  Cohuaixtlahuacan,  Hualtepec,  Quanhtochco,  Atochpan,  Tizauh- 
coac,  Tochtepec,  Mazahuacan,  Tlapacoia,  Tlaiihcocauhtitlan,  and  Tulan- 
cingo.  See  also  on  conquest  of  Cjuauhnahuac,  Clavigrro,  toni.  i.,  np.  227-8; 
Torquemuda,  torn,  i.,  pp.  149-50;  Vcytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  235-6;  Vetancvrt, 
Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  28;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  205-7. 

^1  Hist.  Oen.,  torn,  iii.,  lib.  x.,  pp.  139-41;  see  \>.  190,  of  this  volume, 
and  vol.  ii,  p.  528, 

^^  Codex  Chimalp.,  in  Brasseur,  Hist,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  208-11;  Torque- 
mada,  torn,  i.,  p.  160. 


408 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


sors,  by  their  valor  and  desire  of  conquest,  took  a 
leading  part  in  all  wars,  and  were  in  a  sense  masters 
of  Andhuac,  there  is  no  sufficient  eviJence  that  they 
ever  claimed  any  superority  in  rank  over  the  Acol- 
hua  monarch,  or  that  any  important  difficulties 
occurred  between  the  two  powers  until  the  last  years 
of  the  Aztec  period."  The  king  died  in  1440,  recom- 
mending the  allies  above  all  things  to  live  at  peace 
with  each  other,  ordering  work  to  be  continued  on  the 
temple  of  Huitzilopochtli,  and  making  provision  for 
statues  of  himself  and  his  predecessors  on  the  throne 
of  Mexico.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew. 
Montezuma  Ilhuicamina,  or  the  elder,  who  was 
already  commander  of  the  armies  and  high-priest 
of  Huitzilopochtli.*' 

His  election  having  been  confirmed  by  the  kings  of 
Tczcuco  and  Tlacopan,  Montezuma  I.  was  crowned 
with  something  more  than  the  usual  ceremonies, 
both  because  of  his  high  ecclesiastical  position  and 
because  he  was  the  first  monarch  crowned  by  the 
Mexicans  as  a  perfectly  independent  nation.  Ac- 
cording to  several  authors  this  king  made  an  ex- 
pedition against  the  Chalcas  before  his  coronation  to 

i«  Tczozomoc,  in  Khigsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  30-2;  Duran,  MS.,  toiii.  i., 
cap.  XV.;  Oonuira,  Conq.  Mcx.,  fol.  30.1;  Sigiicnza,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex., 
s^rie  iii.,  toin.  i.,  p.  59;  Torqueniacia,  toiii.  i.,  p.  149-50,  deiue»>  tlic  Htury 
that  Nczahualcoyotl  submitted  to  Itzcoutl.  Vctancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp. 
33-4,  makes  them  still  of  equal  rank.  Tczozomoc  makes  no  mention  uf 
any  events  in  Itzcoutl's  reign  after  the  conquest  of  C'uitlahuac.  Uurau, 
cap.  xiv,  states  that  his  conquests  included  Clialco,  (juauhnnhimc,  lluc- 
xotzinco,  and  Coatlichan.  Clavijjero,  toni.  i.,  pp.  228-9, 232-3;  Torqiicinadii, 
toin.  i.,  1).  i.j7,  and  Veytia,  toni.  lii.,  pp.  236-7,  place  in  Itzcoatl's  reign  the 
origin  oi  the  troubles  with  Tlatelulco  which  will  be  spoken  of  hereafter. 
Accurdinj^  to  the  Codex  Mcndoza,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  44,  ItzcuatI, 
or  Iicoaci,  conquered  24  cities. 

^  Date,  1440.  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  xiv-xv.;  Codex  Mendoza,  in 
Kingsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  45;  Mendicta,  Hist.,  Ecles.,  p.  150;  IxtlUxorhitl, 
pp.  249,  457;  Vctancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  28;  lioturini,  in  Dor.  lUst.  Mex., 
serie  iii.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  239;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  211-12.  Pnrun 
also  gives  1445  and  Ixtlilxochitl  1441.  I43G,  Veytia,  tom.  iii.,  pp. 'i.lT-S; 
Clavigero,  tom.  i.,  p.  229;  Buslamante,  Mai\adi's  de  la  Alameda,  toni.  ii., 
p.  174.  Sec  also  on  the  succession ;  Herrera,  hist.  Oen,,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii., 
cap.  xiii.;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  las  Yiul.,  pp.  490-3;  Sa/iagun,  tom.  ii.,  lib.  viii., 
p.  268;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  160,  171;  Tezoziymoc,  in  Kingshoroinjh, 
vol.  ix.,  p.  30;  Mololiiiia,  in  Icazbalceta,  Col.  de  Doc,  torn,  i.,  p.  6;  Go- 
mara,  Conq.  Mex.,  fol.  303. 


v^M-   " 


REIGN  OF  MONTEZUMA  I. 


409 


obtain  the  necessary  prisoners  for  sacrifice."  From 
the  first  days  of  his  reign  Montezuma  gave  great 
attention  to  the  building  of  temples  in  his  capital, 
obtaining  many  of  his  workmen  from  Tlacopan,  and 
his  plans  from  the  skilled  architects  of  Tezcuco.  He 
seems  to  have  instituted  the  custom  so  extensively 
practiced  m  later  years,  of  erecting  in  Mexico  tem- 
ples in  honor  of  the  gods  of  foreign  provinces  con- 
quered or  about  to  be  conquered,  making  these  gods 
subordinate  to  Huitzilopochtli  as  their  worshipers 
were  subject  to  the  Mexicans.  Two  temples  are 
especially  mentioned  by  the  documents  which  Bras- 
seur  follows;  one  called  Huitznahuateocalli,  and  the 
other  that  of  Mixcohuatepec.  The  latter  was  built 
to  receive  the  relics  of  the  ancient  chief  Mixcohuatl," 
which  had  been  preserved  for  centuries  in  their  tem- 
ple at  Cuitlahuac,  an  object  of  veneration  to  all  of 
Toltec  descent.  A  quarrel  between  Tezozomoc  and 
Acolmiztli,  rival  lords  of  that  city,  afforded  a  suffi- 
cient pretext  for  sending  thither  a  Mexican  army; 
the  temple  caught  fire,  by  accident  as  was  claimed, 
and  the  lord  who  had  received  aid  could  not  refuse 
Montezuma's  request  for  the  now  shelterless  relics, 
which  v^ere  transferred  to  their  new  resting-place 
in  Tenochtitlan.     This  was  in  1441." 

The  Chalcas  whom  we  have  often  found  fighting, 
now  on  the  side  of  the  Acolhuas,  now  on  the  side  of 
the  Tepanecs,  but  always  hating  the  Mexicans  most 
bitterly,  seem  to  have  managed  their  alliances  so 
shrewdly  up  to  this  time,  as  to  have  avoided  becom- 
ing involved  in  the  ruin  that  at  different  times  had 
overwhelmed  the  leading  powers  of  Anilhuac.  Since 
the  formation  of  the  new  alliance,  in  which  they  had 

'•  Vet/tin,  torn,  iii.,  p.  2.T9;  Acosta,  Huf.  fh  Ins  Ynd.,  p.  491;  Ilerrera, 
dec.  iii.,' lib.  ii.,  cap.  xiii. ;   Vetancort,  Ttntio,  pt  ii.,  p.  29. 

>>  Sec  pp.  241-2,  250,  235,  of  this  vohiiiie. 

'•  lirasseitr,  Hist.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  213-17;  Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  239-40: 
Clnnqero,  torn,  i.,  p.  230;  Torquemada,  torn.  i. ,  rj*.  150-1;  Diiran,  MS. 
torn,  i.,  cap.  xvi.  The  latter  au'.hor  it  careful  to  state  that  Montczuiiia 
did  not  request,  but  simply  ordered  aid  in  Ijuilding  hia  temples  from  TIa- 
copau  and  Tezcuco. 


410 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


no  part,  their  soldiers  had  fought  many  skirmishes 
with  the  allied  forces,  but  the  latter  had  made  no 
united  effort  to  conquer  them.     Having  become  nu- 
merous and  powerful,  the  Chalcas  now  dared,  in  1443, 
to   measure  their  strength  against  the  allies,  their 
chief  purpose  being  to  humble  Mexico.     They  pro- 
voked hostilities  by  seizing  and  putting  to  death  a 
party  of  noble  young  men  who  were  hunting  near 
their  frontier.     The  party  included  some  members  of 
the  Mexican  royal  family,  and  two  sons  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl.     The  dead  bodies  of  the  latter  were  embalmed 
and  made  to  do  service  in  the  palace  of   Toteotzin, 
lord  of  Chalco,  as  torch-bearers.     The  effect  of  such 
an  indignity  was  immediate,  and  brought  upon  the 
perpetrators  the  whole  strength  of  the  allied  kings. 
The  Mexicans  and  Tepanecs  approached  by  water, 
the  Acolhuas  by  land ;  they  were  met  by  the  Chalca 
army,  and  for  several  weeks  the  conflict  raged  fiercely 
without  decisive  advantage   jU  either  side.     Kings 
Montezuma  and  Totoquihuatzin  commanded  in  per- 
son ;  Nezahualcoyotl's  forces  were  under  his  two  eldest 
sons.     Another  son,  Axoquentzin,  only  about  seven- 
teen   years  old,  performed    prodigies   of  valor   and 
turned  the  tide  of  victory.     Visiting  his  brothers  in 
camp,  he  was  about  to  eat  with  them,  when  they 
ridiculed  his  youth  and  told  him  that  was  no  place 
for  a  boy  who  had  done  no  deed  of  valor.     Ashamed 
and  angry,  he  seized  arms  and  rushed  alone  against 
the   enemy,   taking  captive  one  of  their   mightiest 
warriors — their  aged  lord  Toteotzin  himself,  Ixtlil- 
xochitl  says — and  creating  a  panic  which  caused  ulti- 
mate defeat.     The  victory  was  complete,  the  Chalca 
army  was  scattered,  the  city  taken  and  made  tribu- 
tary to  the  central  powers,  although  these  peoj»le  were 
able  subsequently  to  cause  the  victors  much  trouble. 
Nezahualcoyotl  was  so  angry  at  the  murder  of  his 
sons  that  for  once  he    shared    to  some  extent  the 
bloodthirsty  spirit  of  the  Aztecs,  and  gladly  gave  up 


CONQUEST  OF  TLATELULCO. 


411 


the  Chalca  captives,  among  whom  was  their  chief, 
to  the  sacrificial  block." 

The  exact  status  of  Tlatelulco  under  the  tri-partite 
alliance  is  not  clearly  recorded;  but  the  inferior  posi- 
tion accorded  that  city  had  doubtless  caused  much  jeal- 
ousy and  dissatisfaction,  which  had  already  produced 
some  trouble,  though  not  open  rupture,  between  the 
two  kings,  if  we  may  suppose  Quauhtlatohuatzin  to 
have  been  at  this  date  considered  as  a  king.  During 
Montezuma's  absence  in  the  Chalca  war,  the  Tlate- 
liilca  chief  ventured  so  far  as  to  engage  in  plots 
against  the  existing  state  of  things;  Montezuma,  on 
his  return  declared  war;  the  people  were  reduced  to 
submission,  their  ruler  was  killed,  and  Moquihuix, 
supposed  to  be  in  the  interests  of  the  Mexicans,  was 
put  in  his  place. *^  On  his  return  from  the  Chalca 
war,  and  while  Montezuma  was  punishing  the  treason 
of  the  Tlatelulca  chief,  Nezahualcoyotl  was  engaged 
in  quelling  a  revolt  in  the  northern  province  of  Tu- 
lancingo,  where  the  rebels  had  burned  some  towns 
and  driven  out  the  Acolhua  garrisons.  The  province 
was  now  finally  conquered  and  joined  to  the  domain 
of  Acolhuacan  under  royal  governors.  Nezahual- 
coyotl is  also  said  to  have  founded  a  new  town  in 
this  region,  and  sent  colonists  from  Tezcuco  to  dwell 


in  it. 


19 


The  rich  provinces  of  Cohuixco  and  Mazatlan, 
just  south  of  Andhuac  and  of  the  province  of  Quauh- 
uahuac,  at  the  time  the  southern  limit  of  Mexican 
conquest,  had  long  been  coveted  by  the  Aztec  kings ; 


"  Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  240-2;  Torquemadn,  torn.  i.,pp.  150-4;  C/awt- 
grro,  toiii.  i.,  pp.  2301;  IxUilxochitl,  pp.  255-7,  467-8;  I}m,i.ieiir,  Hist., 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  21<-24;  Sahagun,  torn.  ii. ,  lib.  viii.,  p.   '^ 


29. 


atro,  pt  ii.,  p, 

"  Tnrquemada,  torn 


268;   Vvtnncvrt,  Te- 


i.,  pp.  156-7;  Clangero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  2.32-.3;  Veytia, 
toin.  iii.,  pp.  242-3;  Brasscur,  Hist.,  toin.  iii.,  pp.  224-5;  Qranndosy  Galvez, 
Tardcs  Amer.,  p.  176;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  30;  Sahagun,  toni.  ii., 
lib.  viii.,  pp.  27.3-4. 

"  Ixthlxochitl,  p.  248;  Brasteur,  Hist,  torn,  iii.,  p.  226.  The  former 
author  wiys  that  this  conquest  extended  to  Quauhchinanco  and  Xilotcpcc, 
but  implies  that  it  took  place  immediately  after  the  treaty  with  Tlasi^ala, 
which  followed  Nezahuulcuyotl's  uucetisiou  to  the  Tezcucuii  throne. 


«ia 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


and  in  1448  the  desired  opportunity  presented  itself. 
The  Cohuixcas  attacked  and  put  to  death  a  large 
number  of  traveling  merchants  from  Mexico,  pro- 
voked to  the  outrage  doubtless  by  the  arbitrary 
conduct  of  the  latter,  who  deemed  that  the  great 
power  of  their  own  nation  freed  them  from  all  obliga- 
tion to  obey  the  laws  of  nations  which  they  visited. 
The  murder  of  the  traders  was  more  than  a  sufficient 
cause  of  war  to  the  belligerent  allies,  and  by  a  cam- 
paign concerning  which  no  details  are  recorded,  the 
two  provinces,  or  at  least  most  of  their  towns,  were 
conquered  and  annexed  as  tributaries  to  the  Aztec 
domains.**  During  the  following  years  the  Aztecs 
were  called  upon  to  suspend  their  foreign  conquests 
and  to  struggle  at  home  against  water  and  snow  and 
frost  and  drought  and  famine,  foes  that  well  nigh 
gained  the  mastery  over  these  hitherto  invincible 
warriors.  In  1449  heavy  and  continuous  rains  so 
raised  the  waters  of  the  lake  as  to  inundate  the 
streets  of  Tenochtitlan,  destroying  many  buildings 
and  even  causing  considerable  loss  of  life.  The  mis- 
fortune was  bravely  met;  the  genius  of  Nezahual- 
coyotl,  the  engineering  skill  of  the  valley,  and  the 
whole  available  laboring  force  of  the  three  kingdoms 
were  called  into  requisition  to  guard  against  a  recur- 
rence of  the  flood.  A  dike,  stretching  from  north  to 
south  in  crescent  form,  was  constructed  for  a  distance 
of  seven  or  eight  miles,  separating  the  waters  of  the 
lake  into  two  portions,  that  on  the  Mexican  side 
being  comparatively  independent  of  the  fresh  water 
flowing  into  the  lake  in  the  rainy  season.  The  dike 
was  built  by  driving  a  double  line  of  piles,  the 
interior  space  being  filled  with  stones  and  eartli, 
the   whole   over    thirty,   or,  as   many   authors  say, 

M  The  towns  mentionecl  as  included  in  this  conquest  arc  Cohuixco, 
Oztoman,  Quetzaltepee,  Ixcatcopan,  Teoxcahualco,  Poctcpec,  Yauhti'iwo, 
Ym;apii-litlii,  'rotoliipnu,  Tlachnmlucac,  Tlachco,  Chilapnn,  Toniazolitpaii, 
Quauiitepec,  Oliuaiian,  Tzonipahuacan,  and  CozanialoaiMin.  See  Vnjtia, 
torn,  iii.,  p.  243;  Clnvitjero,  toni.  i.,  p.  2.13;  Torqnemaaa,  torn,  i.,  p.  157; 
Brasaeur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  225-7;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  30;  Ixllil- 
wochitl,  p.  240. 


FAMINE  AND  PLAGUES. 


418 


sixty  feet  wide,  and  forming  a  much-frequented 
promenade.  This  work  may  be  considered  a  great 
triumph  of  aboriginal  engineering,  especially  when 
we  consider  the  millions  spent  by  the  Spaniards 
under  the  best  European  engineers  in  protecting 
the  city,  hardly  more  effectually,  against  similar 
inundations.  The  Chalcas  seem  to  have  taken  ad- 
vantaije  of  the  troubles  in  Mexico  to  revolt,  but 
were  easiW^?ought  into  subjection  by  an  army  under 
Montezuma.''^ 

The  famine  and  other  plagues  already  alluded  to 
began  two  years  later,  and  continued  for  a  period  of 
six  years.'"  The  authorities  do  not  altogether  agree 
respecting  the  exact  order  of  the  visitations,  but 
severe  frosts,  a  heavy  fall  of  snow,  long-continued 
drought,  consequent  failure  of  all  crops,  famine,  and 
epidemic  pestilence  are  mentioned  by  all.  All  the 
valley  and  many  provinces  without  its  limits  were 
visited  by  the  famine;  indeed,  Totonacapan,  or 
northern  Vera  Cruz,  is  reported  to  have  been  the  only 
part  of  the  country  that  entirely  escaped  its  effects. 
The  suffering  and  mortality  among  the  lower  classes 
were  terrible;  the  royal  granaries  were  thrown  open 
by  order  of  Nozahualcoyotl  and  Montezuma,  but  the 
supply  of  maize  was  soon  exhausted,  and  the  fish, 
reptiles,  birds,  and  insects  of  the  lakes  were  the  only 
sources  of  food.  Thousands  of  the  poor  sold  them- 
selves into  slavery,  some  at  home,  others  in  foreign 
provinces,  to  obtain  barely  food  enough  to  sustain  life. 
Several  Mexican  colonies  attribute  their  origin  to  this 
period  of  want.  The  rulers  could  not  prevent  the 
sale  of  slaves,  but  they  forbade  children  to  be  sold 
at  less  rates  than  four  or  five  hundred  ears  of  corn 
each,  according  as  they  were  boys  or  girls.     This 

*'  Several  authors  give  the  datca  as  1446.  Veytin,  torn.  iii..  pp.  247-8; 
Clarii/rro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  '2:W-4;  Torqucmai/a,  toin.  i.,  pp.  157-8;  firaxsnii; 
Hist.,  totn.  iii.,  pp.  !J28-3'2.  Tiiis  nutiiur  gives  the  widtli  of  the  diito  as 
Hhitut  .'JO  »Vct.      Vctamnrt,   7Vn<>'o,  i)t  ii.,  p.  .'JO. 

M  1448-54,  Ff ;///«,  145I-(J,  limmeiir;  1447-54,  Coikx  Tell.  Jicm.;  1404-7 
(1444-7?)  11  yeara  after  acccsHioii  of  Moiitezuiita,  Duran. 


4U 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


national  disaster  was,  of  course,  attributed   to  the 
anger  of  the  gods,  and  the  utmost  efforts  were  made 
to  conciliate  their  irate  divinities  by  the  only  effica- 
cious means  known,  the  sacrifice  of  human  victims. 
But  since  fighting  and  conquest   had    ceased,  such 
victims  were    exceedingly    scarce.      Nezahualcoyotl 
would    allow    none    but    prisoners    of    war    to    be 
sacrificed  in  his  dominions,  arguing  that  such  forfeited 
their  lives  by  being  defeated,  and  that  it  made  but 
little  diflference  to  them  whether  they  died    on  the 
field  of  battle  or  on  the  sacrificial  altar.     Moreover, 
only  strong  soldiers  were  believed  to  be  acceptable 
to  the  gods  in  such  an  emergency;  the  sickly  and 
famishing  plebeians  and  slaves  could  not   by  their 
worthless  lives  avert  the  divine  wrath.     The  result  of 
this  difficulty  was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  com- 
pacts known  in  the  world's  history.     It  was  agreed  in 
a  solemn  treaty  that  1  etween  the  Mexicans,  Tepanecs, 
and  Acolhuas  in  the  valley,  and  the  Cholultecs,  Tlas- 
caltecs,  and  Huexotzincas   of   the  eastern  plateaux, 
battles   should  take   place  at   regular   intervals,  on 
battle-grounds  set  apart  for  this  purpose,  between  foes 
equal  in  number,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  obtaining 
captives   for  sacrifice.      Such  battles   were   actually 
fought  during  the  years  of  famine,  and  perhaps  in 
later  years,  although  the  almost  constant  wars  rend- 
ered   such   a  resort   rarely   necessary.     Tn   the  last 
years  of  the  famine  Nezahualcoyotl  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  a   great   teocalli   at   Tezcuco,    in    1455  the 
tying-up  of  the  cycle  and  the  renewal  of  the  sacred 
fire  were  celebrated,  and  the  following  year  of  145('> 
was  one  of  great  abundance.     The  time  of  want  and 
disaster  was  at  last  completed;  a  period  of  plenty  and 
prosperity  ensued.*" 

"  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  xviil.,  xix.,  xxx.,  says  the  snow  fell  knee- 
deep  in  the  valley.  He  also  tells  us  that  very  many  sold  as  slaves  duriti}; 
the  famine  were  ransomed  and  returned  aftcrwariis;  this,  however,  doc« 
not  apply  to  such  as  went  to  Totonacnpan,  since  these  remained  in  that 
province.  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  250-1,  257,  says  that  the  slaves  sold  to  the 
Totonocs  were  all  sacrificed  to  secure  a  continuance  of  productiveness  in 
the  pntvince.     This  author  also  names  Xicotencatl,  a  Tlascaltcc  noble, 


w 

came 

to  fa] 

Cohuj 

the  sc 

that  0 

the  A 

tioned 

Mexic 

The  JV 

countr 

many  I 

and  hi 

trade  ii 

every  r 

ited  by 

and  sti] 

An^hua 

port  upc 

to  ascen 

voke  a 

deterraii 

rich  fielc 

tlie  rich 

Andhuac 

tries  botl 

for  sale  a 

these  fair 

were  littl 

own  strei: 

i"g  but  1 

^  the  persoi 

torn,  iii.,  pp. 

sub8i.stence,^  y. 

s«">e  author  h 

tunes  earlier. 

Torquetnada. 

^ni.  ii.,  lib.  V 

^tngsborougA, 

rera,  dec.  jii.' 

Tluscttla  OH  ii' 

captives.    Top 


CONQUEST  OF  MIZTECAPAN. 


tiS 


With  returning  plenty  and  prosperity  at  home, 
came  back  the  spirit  of  foreign  conquest.  The  first 
to  fall  before  the  allied  forces  was  the  province  of 
Cohuaixtlahuacan,  or  Upper  Miztecapan,  lying  in 
the  south-west,  in  what  is  now  Oajaca,  and  adjoining 
that  of  Mazatlan,  which  had  already  been  added  to 
the  Aztec  domain.  As  in  the  case  of  the  last- men- 
tioned province  and  of  many  others,  ill-treatment  of 
Mexican  traders  was  the  alleged  motive  of  the  war. 
The  Miztec  king,  called  Dzawindanda  in  his  own 
country  and  Atonaltzin  by  the  Mexicans,  had  caused 
many  of  the  traveling  merchants  to  be  put  to  death 
and  had  finally  forbidden  the  whole  fraternity  to 
trade  in  or  to  pass  through  his  territory.  There  is 
every  reason  to  believe  that  this  prohibition  was  mer- 
ited by  the  conduct  of  the  Mexicans.  At  this  time, 
and  still  more  so  in  later  years,  the  monarchs  of 
Anilhuac  made  use  of  their  merchants  as  spies  to  re- 
port upon  the  wealth  and  power  of  different  provinces, 
to  ascertain  the  best  methods  of  attack,  and  to  pro- 
voke a  quarrel  when  the  conquest  had  once  been 
determined  upon.  The  province  of  Miztecapan  was  a 
rich  field  of  traffic  and  was  moreover  on  the  route  to 
the  rich  commercial  towns  on  the  southern  coast  of 
Andhuac  Ayotlan,  where  the  products  of  the  coun- 
tries both  north  and  south  of  the  isthmus  were  offered 
for  sale  at  the  great  fairs.  Tiie  Mexicans  attended 
these  fairs  in  companies  which  were  well  armed  and 
were  little  less  than  small  armies,  trusting  in  their 
own  strength  and  that  of  their  sovereit^n,  and  show- 
ing but  little  respect  for  the  laws  of  provinces  trav- 

08  the  person  who  8ug);estc(l  the  battles  for  capti'.es.  lirasseui;  Hist., 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  23'J-6,  implies  tlmt  the  mime  TotoniioniMiii,  'region  of  our 
subsistence,  was  given  on  account  of  the  events  described,  ultl<o<'Ji  the 
same  author  has  sicken  frequently  of  the  Totonacs  at  a  (teriotl  luu../  ci-n- 
turies  earlier.  See  also,  Tetosomoc,  in  KiiKjsborough,  •  ol.  ix,  pp.  63-6; 
Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  158,  171;  Claviijero,  torn,  i.,  ^.p.  '233-5;  Sahagun, 
toin.  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  269;  Vcytia,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  248-9,  Codex  Till.  Rem.,  in 
Kxngshorouqh,  vol.  v.,  p.  150.  Aco<ita,  Hist,  de  las  Vnd.,  p.  493,  and  Iler- 
rera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xiii,  merely  state  that  it  was  agrsed  to  reserve 
Tloscala  as  a  battlc-fiolil  whereon  to*  exercise  the  armies,  and  to  obtain 
captives.    Torquemada  throws  some  doubt  on  this  agreement 


416 


THE  AZTEC  PE    .OD. 


ersed.  Atonaltzin  was  a  proud  and  powerful  ruler, 
and  was  not  at  all  unwilling  to  measure  his  strength 
against  that  of  the  central  nations.  Montezuma  sent 
an  embassy  to  bear  his  complaints;  Atonaltzin  sent 
back  by  the  same  embassy  a  great  quantity  of  valu- 
able gifts,  samples,  as  he  said,  of  the  tribute  the 
Mexicans  might  expect  if  they  should  succeed  in 
conquering  his  armies  in  the  war  which  must  decide 
which  king  was  to  pay  tribute  to  the  otlier.  Monte- 
zuma's reply  was  to  march  at  the  head  of  a  largo 
army  towards  Tilantongo,  the  capital  of  Cohuaixtla- 
huacan.  The  result  was  that  the  allied  forces  were 
utterly  routed  and  driven  back  with  great  loss  to 
their  home.  Montezuma  had  underrated  the  strength 
of  his  adversary  and  had  undertaken  the  conquest 
without  sufficient  preparation. 

A  few  months  were  now  spent  in  new  preparations 
on  both  sides  for  a  renewal  of  the  struggle.  The 
Aztecs  in  some  way  formed  a  secret  alliance  with  the 
lord  of  Tlachquiauhco,  near  Tilantongo,  who  was  an 
enemy  to  Atonaltzin.  The  Miztecs  on  the  other  hand 
obtained  aid  from  the  Tlascaltecs  and  Huexotzincas, 
who  before  the  Aztec  alliance  had  been  the  leadinj; 
traders  of  the  country,  and  who  were  jealous  of  tlie 
commercial  enterprise  shown  and  success  achieved  by 
their  rivals.  The  war  began  with  an  assault  by  the 
Miztec  leader  and  his  eastern  allies  on  Tlachquiauhco ; 
but  the  Mexicans,  Acolhuas,  and  Tepanecs,  under 
Montezuma,  inflicted  this  time  as  severe  a  defeat  as 
they  had  sufl^jred  before;  Atonaltzin  was  forced  to 
surrender,  and  the  whole  province  was  annexed  to 
the  domain  of  the  victors,  as  were  Tochtepee,  Zapot- 
lan,  Tototlan,  and  Chinantla,  soon  after.  The  auxih- 
ary  army  of  the  Tlascaltecs  and  Huexotzincas  was 
almost  annihilated.  The  record  closes  witli  a  roman- 
tic episode  of  Montezuma's  love  for  Atonaltzin's 
queen;  the  Miztec  king  was  killed  shortly  after  bv 
his  own  subjects,  not  improbably  at  the  instigation  of 
the  Aztecs,  and  the  assassins  brought  his  queen  with 


i 


the 

huilt 

tec  m 

her 

iind  (, 

(lurin 

l)efore 

chants 

Elai 

kings 

easterr 

central 

sions 

calanca 

Accord 

the  chi( 

and  pro 

eastern 

provoke 

contrary? 

embassy 

tribute  < 

threaten 

were  to 

"lands,  b 

tlan,   the 

indignitit 

Tile   arm 

cities  was 

for   tlie   I 

among  its 

Axayacat 

throne,  an 

alliance  of 


«Date,  14 
authors.  Dur 
boroHffh,  vol.  i 
tecs  and  Huej 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  , 

""»  '•,  pp.  16J 
Vol.  ' 


CONQUEST  OF  CUETLACHTLAN. 


417 


the  news  of  his  death  to  Mexico.  A  palace  was 
l)uilt  for  her,  but  she  is  said  to  have  resisted  the  Az- 
tec monarch's  ardor,  and  to  have  remained  faithful  to 
her  first  husband.  The  conquest  of  Cozamaloapan 
iuid  Quauhtochco,  also  in  the  Miztec  region,  followed 
(luring  the  same  year  and  the  following,  provoked  as 
before  by  the  pretended  murder  of  traveling  mer- 
chants." 

Elated  by  their  success  in  the  south-west,  the  allied 
kinirs  next  turned  their  attention  toward  the  south- 
eastern  province  of  Cuetlachtlan,  in  what  is  now 
central  Vera  Cruz,  lying  between  the  Aztec  posses- 
sions and  the  thriving  commercial  towns  of  the  Xi- 
calancas  on  the  gulf  coast  in  the  Goazacoalco  region. 
According  to  Veytia,  Torquemada,  and  Clavigero, 
the  chiefs  of  the  province,  incited  by  the  Tlascaltecs 
and  promised  aid  by  them  and  the  other  cities  of  the 
eastern  plateau,  declared  or  adopted  measures  to 
provoke  the  war.  Duran  and  Tezozomoc,  on  the 
contrary,  represent  the  Mexicans  as  having  sent  an 
embassy  to  the  south-eastern  provinces,  demanding  a 
tribute  of  rare  shells,  or  even  of  live  shell-fish,  and 
threatening  war  as  an  alternative.  The  ambassadors 
were  to  include  the  Totonac  territory  in  their  de- 
mands, but  were  seized  and  murdered  in  Cuetlach- 
tlan, their  dead  bodies  being  subjected  to  great 
indignities,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Tlascaltecs. 
The  army  immediately  dispatched  from  the  lake 
cities  was  one  of  the  strongest  which  had  yet  fought 
for  the  glory  of  the  Aztec  alliance,  and  numbered 
among  its  leaders  three  Mexican  princes,  Ahuitzotl, 
Axayacatl,  and  Tizoc,  who  afterwards  occupied  the 
throne,  and  Moquihuix  the  ruler  of  Tlatelulco.  The 
alliance  of  the  Olmec  province  with  Tlascala  and  the 


**  Date,  1458-9,  according  to  Brasseur;  1456  according;  to  the  other 
authors.  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  x.xii.,  xxiii.,  uiul  Te/ozoiiior,  in  Kings- 
borough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  51-3,  saynotningof  the  aid  rendered  by  the  Tlascal- 
tecs au(i  Hucxotzincaa  See  also  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  2.3(>-7;  Veytia, 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  249-51;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  237-52;  Torquemada, 
torn,  i.,  pp.  169-61;  Vetanevrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  30-1. 
Vol.  V.    27 


418 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


other  cities  seems  not  to  have  been  known  at  Mexico 
when  the  army  began  its  march,  and  when  it  hecanie 
known  excited  so  much  apprehension  that  orders 
were  sent  to  the  generals  in  command  to  fall  back 
and  postpone  the  conflict  until  further  preparations 
could  be  made.  All  were  disposed  to  obey  the  royal 
command,  save  Moquihuix,  who  bravely  announced 
his  purpose  to  attack  and  defeat  the  enemy  with  hiis 
Tlatelulca  soldiers  unaided.  His  enthusiasm  had  an 
electric  effect  on  the  whole  army;  there  was  no 
longer  any  thought  of  retreat;  the  battle  was  fought 
in  disobedience  of  orders,  near  Ahuilizapan,  now  Ori- 
zava;  the  army  of  the  enemy  was  defeated;  the 
Aztecs  were  masters  of  a  broad  tract,  extending  from 
Andhuac  south-eastward  to  the  sea;  and  over  six 
thousand  captives  were  brought  back  to  die  on  the 
sacrificial  block.  Duran  and  Tezozomoc  state  that 
the  nations  of  the  eastern  plateau  did  not  give  tiio 
aid  they  had  promised,  treacherously  leaving  tlic 
province  of  Cuetlachtlan  to  its  fate ;  but  this  is  con- 
sistent neither  with  the  character  nor  interests  of  tlu' 
Tlascaltecs,  and  it  is  more  likely  that  their  army 
shared  the  defeat.  The  victors  were  received  at 
Mexico  with  the  highest  honors,  the  kings,  priests, 
and  nobles  marching  out  to  meet  them;  tlie  leaders 
were  rewarded  for  their  bravery  with  lands  and 
honors,  particularly  Moquihuix,  who  received  besides 
the  hand  of  a  Mexican  princess  nearly  related  to  the 
royal  family ;  and  the  blood  of  the  six  thousand  cap- 
tives furnished  an  offeiing  most  acceptable  to  the 
gods  at  the  dedication  of  a  temple  that  had  just  been 
comple'  ed. 

A  revolt  of  the  province  of  Cuetlachtlan  is  recorded 
by  Duran  and  Tezozomoc  at  a  later  date  not  definitely 
fixed,  when  the  Mexican  governor  was  murdered,  the 
payment  of  tribute  suspended,  and  the  ambassadors 
sent  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  such  suspension,  shut 
up  in  a  tight  room  and  suffocated  with  burning  chiK. 
The  Tlascaltecs,  as  before,  offered  aid  which  was  not 


REVOLT  OF  THE  CHALCAS. 


419 


forthcoming;  the  guilty  parties  were  put  to  death 
by  order  of  the  Aztec  monarchs,  and  the  tributes  of 
the  province  were  doubled.*' 

The  Chalcas  never  missed  an  opportunity  for  revolt, 
and  did  not  fail  to  take  advantage  of  the  events  which 
obliged  the  hated  Aztecs  to  give  their  whole  attention 
to  foreign  wars.  During  the  war  in  Cuetlachtlan, 
they  are  said  to  have  defied  the  Aztec  power  by 
refusing  certain  blocks  of  stone  from  their  quarries 
needed  for  building-purposes  in  the  capital,  and  also 
to  have  seized  and  imprisoned  several  Mexicans  of 
high  rank.  Among  the  latter  was  a  brother  of  Mon- 
tezuma, whom,  according  to  several  authorities,  they 
offered  to  make  king  of  Chalco;  he  refused  to  betray 
his  country,  but  at  last,  influenced  by  entreaties  and 
threats,  pretended  to  consent.  At  his  recpiest  a  high 
platform  was  erected  for  the  performance  of  certain 
ceremonies  designed  to  fire  the  hearts  of  the  Chalcas 
in  the  new  cause;  but  from  its  summit  the  captive 
prince  denounced  the  treachery  of  his  captors,  called 
upon  the  Mexicans  to  avenge  him,  predicted  the  defeat 
and  slavery  of  the  people  of  Chalco,  and  threw  him- 
self headlong  to  the  earth  below.  The  total  annihil- 
ation of  this  uncontrollable  people  was  determined 
upon  by  the  kings  of  Mexico,  Tezcuco,  and  Tlacopan ; 
and  a  peculiar  air  of  mystery  enshrouds  the  war 
which  followed.  During  the  whole  period  of  prepar- 
ation, of  conflict,  and  of  victory,  the  people  of  the 
capital  engaged  in  solemn  processions,  chants,  prayers, 
sacrifices,  and  other  rites  in  honor  of  the  Aztecs  who 
had  perished  in  past  Chalca  wars.  Signal  fires 
blazed  on  the  hills  and  in  the  watch-towers;  and  it  is 
even  said  that  the  gods  sent  an  earthquake  to  warn 
the  Chalcas  of  their  impending  doom.     The  battle 

•' According  to  Vey tin's  chronology,  this  conquest  took  place  in  14.57; 
Uriissciir  puts  this  and  the  following  events  in  1458-9.  See  Vei/tid,  Um\. 
iii.,  pp.  251-3;  Ixtlilxochitl ,  p.  467;  Clnviqero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  237-8;  Tor- 
nitciiinda,  toin.  i.,  pp.  161-2;  VetancxTt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p_.  31;  Brasseur, 
His/.,  toin.  iii.,  pp.  25? -7;  Dtiran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  xxi.,  xxiv.;  Tezozomoc, 
in  Kingsborottgh,  vol.  ix.,  jip.  48-51,  53-6. 


f" 


1 
it 


4ao 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


M 


raged  for  a  whole  day  before  the  fated  city  and  the 
Aztecs  were  at  last  victorious,  as  they  had  been  in  a 
previous  war  a^i^ainst  the  same  city.  Great  numbers 
of  tlie  enemy  fell  in  battle  or  were  put  to  the  sword 
during  the  pursuit;  the  almost  deserted  town  was 
entered  by  the  Aztec  army;  surviving  Chalcas  were 
scattered  in  all  directions;  many  took  refuge  in  the 
cities  of  the  eastern  plateau,  others  perished  in  the 
mountains  rather  than  to  submit  to  their  hated  foe; 
but  enough  were  finally  pardoned  by  Montezuma  and 
allowed  to  return  to  their  city  to  cause  not  a  little 
trouble  in  later  years."* 

Other  events  recorded  as  having  occurred  before 
1460  are  few  in  number.  The  most  important  was 
the  conquest  and  annexation  to  the  Tezcucan  domain 
of  many  towns  in  the  north-eastern  provinces  of  Tzi- 
auhcohuac,  Atochpan,  and  Cuextlan,  the  home  of  tlie 
Huastecs  in  the  Panuco  region  on  the  gulf  coast.  In 
this  campaign  the  allied  troops  were  under  two  of 
Nezahualcoyotl's  sons,  and  this  was  the  only  import- 
ant addition  to  the  Acolhua  possessions  since  the 
date  of  the  tri-partite  alliance;  yet  there  is  no  evi- 
dence that  Nezahualcoyotl  expressed  or  felt  any  dis- 
satisfaction at  the  rapid  growth  uf  the  Mexican  do- 
main; he  was  not  ambitious  of  conquest,  and  doubt- 
less received  his  full  share  of  other  spoils  and  of 
tribute.  At  about  the  same  time  the  Mexicans  con- 
quered several  strong  cities  on  the  southern  edge  of 
the  Choluliec  plateau,  such  as  Tepeaca,  Quauhtin- 
chan,  and  Acatzingo,  thus  threatening  the  independ- 
ence of  the  eastern  republics;  outrages  on  travolinjj 
merchants  were  as  usual  the  real  or  pretended  excuse 
for  these  conquests.  Tenoohtitlan  and  Tlatolulco 
had  now  grown  so  far  beyond  their  original  limits  as 
to  form  really  but  one  city,  the  boundary  line  beintr 


^  Cn  the  con(|ncst  of  Chalco,  see  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap 
Tesozoinoc,  in  Kuifisborotigh,  vol.   ix.,  pp.  33-40;    Clavifff 
238-40;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  toin.   iii.,   pp.  258-61;  Acosta,  Jii» 
pp.   492-3;   Uerrera,    dec.  iii.,  lib.    iL,  cap.   xiii.;    Veytiu 
263-4. 


1..       .1.; 

)  lid.. 
111.,   pp 


a  narr 

deepen 

two    p( 

fJreat 

the  mji 

become 

countr}' 

terests 

inoted  1 

chants  I 

to  the  g 

In  14 

king  of 

credit    1 

that  refl( 

from  nn 

ca  gener 

marriage 

of  her  y 

niarria<»-e 

find  beco 

I'hjinns,  i 

ii);.  laged 

'■^■urnin<»' 

queen  of 

day.s  aiaor 

\vithin  a  y 

tile  einper 

J"  Accor.lin, 

.'0-1,  tl,e  CO,,, 

'lilMKhitl,  J,,,. 

•y-zaliualcivot, 
't'-<i.sf.,,  Ifigt_  „ 

'":"•  i;.  p.  KU; 

conimorcc  of  t'l, 
*^  Cliivijrero. 
j  'iipercr's  Kocor: 
IHT  .scc(ir„l  son. 
"  IjtT  father  ii, 
'•">■»•  See  /j^dt 
'ir„,,r,(r,  ![,.,( 
t  cluHcirt,  Teali 


BIRTH  OF  NEZAHUALPILLI. 


491 


a  narrow  and  shallow  ditch.  This  ditch  was  now 
deepened  and  widened  at  the  joint  expense  of  the 
two  i)owers,  and  formed  into  a  navigahlo  canal. 
Great  improvements  were  also  riade,  particularly  in 
the  market  buildinj^  of  Tlatelulco,  which  had  now 
become  the  commercial  headquarters  of  the  whole 
country  north  of  Tehuantepec.  The  commercial  in- 
terests of  the  empire  had  been  most  jealously  pro- 
moted by  the  reiij^nin*^  monarchs,  and  the  Aztec  mer- 
chants had  contributed  no  less  than  the  Aztec  armies 
to  the  s^ory  and  prosperity  of  their  nation.'" 

Ill  1403  Nezahaulcoyotl  married  a  daus^hter  of  the 
kirit;  of  Tlacopan,  obtainint^  her  hand,  if  we  may 
credit  Ixtlilxochitl  and  Torquemada,  in  a  manner 
that  reflected  no  credit  on  his  honor.  She  had  been 
from  an  early  age  'he  wife  of  Temictzin,  a  Tlatelul- 
ca  general,  somewhat  advanced  in  3'oars,  but  the 
marriage  had  not  yet  been  consummated  on  account 
of  her  youth.  The  Acolhua  monarch  desiring  by 
marriage  to  leave  a  legitimate  heir  to  the  throne, 
and  becoming  enamored  of  the  young  Azeaxochitl's 
charms,  sent  her  husband  away  to  the  wars,  and 
in;  >aged  to  have  him  killed.  After  her  period  of 
-u  liming  was  past,  the  fair  Azcaxochitl  was  made 
([ucen  of  Tezcuco;  the  nuptial  feasts  lasted  eighty 
days  among  great  rejoicings  of  nobles  and  people ;  and 
within  a  year  the  queen  gave  birth  to  Nezahualpilli, 
tho  emperor's  only  legitimate  son  and  his  successor.* 

'^  Accord in<i;  to  the  Codex  Tell.  Rem.,  in  Kintjsborongh,  vol.  v.,  pp. 
I.')0-1,  (lio  i-<>ii([iieMt  of  (jionziicoalcu  tm)k  place iilxmt  this  time,  in  1461.  Ix- 
tlil\ii('hitl,  pp.  '2-ti)-.j(>,  implies  that  the  TIascaltecs  futi{{ht  on  the  side  of 
Xczidmalcoyotl  in  the  conquest  of  Cnextliin.  See  Veijlia,  torn,  iii.,  j>.  "254; 
AnisKt,  Hist,  dc  las  Ynd.,  p.  4i)3;  Claiugcro,  torn,  i.,  p.  240;  Tiirqiicmada, 
tciiii.  i.,  p.  1(54;  Brassciir,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  2(jl-'i,  'JG7-!I;  Tczozuiiioc,  in 
Kiii'j.thorouijh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  4(M!;  Vcfniicrrt,  Tralro,  pt  ii.,  p.  32;  on  the 
coiiiiiiorce  of  the  Aztecs,  see  vol.  ii.,  j)p.  378-99. 

'■^  Clavifjero,  toni.  i.,  p.  232,  states  that  the  Tepauec  princess  was  the 
'  rii|iL'nir's  second  wife;  and  Ixtlilxochitl  implies  that  Nezahualpilli  was 
lier  second  son.  There  is  also  no  agreement  respecting  her  name  or  that 
()f  liur  father  and  husband.  All  agree  that  this  child  was  born  in  14G4  or 
14(i.">.  See  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  253-4,  2.57,  4fi7;  Vnjtia,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  244-6; 
Itra.tsriir,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  271-3;  Torqiteinada,  tom.  i.,  pp.  154-C; 
I'cluitccrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  29-30. 


tss 


ian 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


The  year  1465  is  given  as  the  date  of  the  final  sub- 
lUkSsiuu  of  the  Chalcas;  that  is  the  surrender  and 
return  to  the  city  of  the  last  bands  that  had  since 
their  defeat  lived  under  chieftains  of  their  own 
choice  in  the  mountains,  and  kept  up  some  show  of 
hostility  to  Mexico.*  In  1466,  the  causeway  and 
aqueducu  extending  from  Chapultepec  to  Mexico,  and 
supplying  the  capital  with  pure  water  through  a  pipe 
of  burned  clay,  were  completed.  This  work  liad 
been  planned  by  Nezahualcoyotl  during  his  residence 
at  Mexico,  and  had  been  commenced  by  Itzcoatl. 
Work  was  continually  pushed  forward  on  the  grand 
temple  of  Huitzilopochtli,  and  many  teocallis  were 
built  at  this  period  in  each  of  the  three  allied  capi- 
tals. One  in  Tezcuco  is  particularly  mentioned, 
which  was  very  richly  decorated  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones,  and  was  dedicated  by  Nezahualcoyotl  to 
the  invisible  god  of  the  universe.  This  pyramid  was 
completed  in  1467,  but,  according  to  the  Codex  Clii- 
malpopoca,  fell  as  soon  as  finished.  It  was  necessary 
to  rebuild  the  structure,  and  that  it  might  be  done 
rapidly,  the  Tezcucan  monarch  called  upon  Monte- 
zuma for  laborers  from  his  tributary  city  of  Zum- 
pango  and  other  northern  towns.  The  pernii-ssion 
was  given,  but  the  people  of  Zumpango  refused  to 
send  workmen,  and  raised  a  revolt,  which  was,  how- 
ever, quelled  by  the  Acolhua  forces  in  a  short  cam- 
paign.* 

A  remarkable  story  told  by  Duran  and  attributed 
to  the  reign  of  Montezuma  I.,  may  be  introduced 
here  as  well  as  anywhere,  although  it  is  more  tliaii 
doubtful  whether  it  should  receive  any  credit  as  a 
historic  record.  In  the  midst  of  the  glory  acquired 
by  his  valor,  Montezuma  determined  to  send  an 
armed  forced  to  the  region  of  the  Seven  Caves  whence 
his  people  came.     Though  armed  they  were  to  bear 

•  Codex  Tell.  Rem,,  in  Kinyshorough,  vol.  v.,  p.  151;  Braaaeur,  IlisL, 
torn,  iii.,  p.  277. 

30  liraaseur,  Higt.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  277-8(<;  Ixtlilaeochill,  p.  257. 


MISSION  TO  CHICOMOZTOC. 


423 


rich  presents,  with  orders  to  explore  the  country  and 
search  for  the  mother  of  Huitzilopochtli,  who  if  yet 
aUve  would  be  pleased  to  know  of  lier  son's  prosperity 
and  glory,  and  would  gladly  receive  the  gifts  of  his 
chosen  people.  The  intention  was  made  known  to 
Tlacaeleltzin — a  famous  prince  who  seems  to  be  identi- 
cal with  Montezuma  before  the  latter  became  king,  but 
of  whoai  many  wondrous  tales  are  told  even  after  the 
latter  ascended  the  throne — who  gave  his  approval, 
hut  recommended  that  a  peaceful  embassy  of  wise 
men  and  sorcerers  be  sent  on  this  mission.  At  Coa- 
topec  in  the  region  of  Tollan,  after  performing  various 
religious  rites,  the  sixty  sorcerers  chosen  for  the  expe- 
dition were  transformed  into  different  animal  forms 
and  transported  with  their  treasure  to  the  land  of 
their  fathers,  to  the  lake-surrounded  hill  of  Culhua- 
can.  Here  they  found  certain  people  who  apoke 
their  language  and  to  tliem  announced  their  purpose. 
The  priests  of  this  people  remembered  well  the 
departure  of  the  Aztec  tribes,  and  were  surprised 
to  learn  that  their  original  leaders  were  dead,  for 
their  companions  left  behind  were  yet  alive.  The 
messengers  were  promised  an  interview  with  Coa- 
tlicue,  mother  of  their  god,  and  had  a  most  tire- 
some journey  up  the  sandy  hill  with  their  gifts, 
much  to  the  wonder  of  the  guiding  priests,  who 
wondered  what  they  could  live  upon  in  their  new 
lionie  to  have  become  so  effeminate.  At  last  they 
found  the  aged  mother  of  Huitzilopochtli  weeping 
l)itterly,  and  stating  that  since  her  son's  depart- 
ure she  had  neither  washed  her  Ixidy  and  face, 
combed  her  hair,  nor  changed  her  garments;  neither 
did  she  propose  to  attend  to  her  toilet  until  his 
return.  The  old  woman  expressed,  however,  consid- 
erable interest  in  the  affairs  of  Mexico,  and  made 
known  some  prophecies  of  her  son  about  the  coming 
of  a  strange  people  to  take  the  land  from  the  Mexi- 
cans. The  messengers  were  finally  dismissed  with 
presents   of  fowls,   fish,  flowers,    and    clothing,  for 


m 

I'M 


i 


u. 


^ 


424 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Montezuma;  and,  re-adopting  their  disguises,  were 
brought  back  in  eight  days  tt)  Ooatepec,  where  thoy 
discovered  that  twenty  of  their  number  were  missing. 
These  lost  members  of  the  company  were  never  heard 
of  more,** 

Montezuma  died  in  1469,'"  leaving  his  country  in  a 
more  nourishing  condition  than  it  had  ever  known, 
notwithstanding  the  six  years'  famine  that  had  oc- 
curred during  his  reign.  He  left  to  his  people  or  to 
his  nobles  the  choice  of  his  successor  from  among  liis 
three  grandsons — by  his  daughter  Atotoztli  and 
Tezozomoc,  son  of  1  tzcoatl— Tizoc,  Axayacatl,  and 
Ahuitzotl,  expressing,  however,  a  preference  for  tlie 
second,  who  was  now  commander  of  the  Mexican 
armies.  His  remains  were  enclosed  in  an  urn  and 
deposited  in  the  walls  of  the  grand  temple  now  ap- 
proaching completion,  and  his  wishes  were  followed 
in  the  choice  of  a  successor.** 

Before  the  coronation  of  the  new  monarch  could  be 


I 


"  Piiran,  MS.,  torn.  i..  rap.  xxvii. 

"IK14,  Vfi/fiii;  14(iS.  I'ltinirni,  Ixtlilxorhill,  and  liotiiriiii;  14fin, 
IxtlUxitihill,  Jlnmsfur,  tmicx  V/iini«lf>.,  (Jmlex  Te/l.  Rem.,  Cut/rx  Mriidozii. 

^^  Dumu,  MS.,  toiii.  i..  tap.  xxviii-xxix.,  xxxi  ii.,  and  'IVzozoiikic,  in 
Kiiigslioroii(fh,  vol.  ix.,  ji]).  58-03,  (Mi,  attribute  to  .Moiitc/iiiiia  I.  the  t'liii- 
qiii'Mt  of  Oajaca,  «ti<l  the  t'stiiblixlimont  thereof  a  .Mrxiean  colony.  They 
may  refer  to  the  coniiiiest  of  the  hind  of  tlie  Miztees  already  related,  or  to 
that  of  more  soutln-rn  partx  of  Oajaea  at  a  later  (leriiMi.  They  also  stiito 
that  .AxayaeatI  was  the  tton  of  Montezunui.  Diiraii  tellit  ui^  that  Monte- 
zuma lieflire  his  death  hail  his  inui^'e  scHlptiired  on  the  elillat  ChapuJteiM'r; 
and  that  .\xayaciiti  was  nominated  kin-;  liy  Tlueaeleltzin,  who  deeliiied  llie 
tlirone.  The  d.-tix  Mnu/ozn,  in  Khiifslioi-uuijli.  vol.  v.,  pp.  4r»-(),  followed 
hy  Mendieta,  //('*7.  Krle.s.,  p.  lot),  jrivc  the  niini1>er  of  provinees  eoni|iit'rt'il 
l)y  .^ionteznma  as  thirtv-thret.  Ixtlilxoehitl.  pp.  257,  457,  ways  Monte/ii- 
nia  h'fl  severid  sons.  Toninemada,  lorn,  i.,  pp.  1()!>,  172,  Huys  he  left  mie, 
not  named,  hut  (hat  he  disinherited  Imiii  for  the  ptoil  of  the  nation.  .Arosta. 
Hist.  (If  1(1.1  Yiiil.,  ii|).  4i(3,  105,  and  Herrera,  dec.  iii.,  lili.  ii.,  enp.  xiii.,  nmke 
Tizoc  itreeetle  AxayaeatI,  iMith  bein;^  sons  of  Montezuma.  ('amMr;:o,  in 
Noui'cllr.f  AiiiKilr.i,  torn,  xeviii.,  p.  17S,  nuikes  Ahuitzotl  preeede  .Axiiviiciill. 
Vctanevrt,  Tnifro,  pt  ii.,  p,  H'2.  says  that  AxayaeatI,  Tizoe,  and  .Miiiit/.cill 
were  HOUH  of  .Monte/unia'H  uncle  liy  a  dan;;hterof  Itzeoatl.  Motolinia,  in 
Iriizhdirrtii,  Vol.  (If  Hoi:,  ton.,  i..  p.  (>  ami  (ionutra,  Conq.  ,1/c.r  ,  fol.  ;)(i:(. 
rcpreKent  .NIonteznuta  ashavio}.'  been  sncceedeil  hy  his  dan<;hter.  Sec  iilsu 
on  the  death  and  eliaraeter  of  Montezuma  I.,  and  the  neeession  of  .Vxiiya- 
iuxt\:-  Jtra.t.sdir,  Jli.sf..  torn  iii..  [ij),  280-2;  Chriffcro,  tom.  i.,  p.  241;  I'//- 
tia  torn,  iii.,  pp,  25 (-5;  tioturint,  in  hoc.  Hist,  Mcx.,  aerio  iii.,  tom.  iv.,  p. 
240;  Cudrx  TrII.  Hem.,  in  KitKjsborouffh,  vol.  v.,  pp.  140,  151;  Stilitujiin, 
tom.  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  jip.  2tW-9, 


RAID  IN  TEHUANTEPEC. 


celebrated  with  fitting  solemnity,  and  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  liis  predecessors,  victims  for  sacrifice  must 
be  captured  in  larj»'e  numbers ;  and  it  had  now  become 
an  established  custom  for  each  newly  elected  kinuf  to 
undertake  in  person  a  campaign  with  the  sole  object 
of  procuring  captives.  Axayacatl,  in  complying  with 
the  usage,  distinguished  himself  by  the  most  daring 
raid  yet  undertaken  by  Aztec  valor.  Passing  rapidly 
soutiiward  by  mountain  routes  at  the  head  of  a  large 
force,  and  avoiding  the  Miztec  and  Za[)otec  towns  of 
'J  <jaca,  he  suddenly  presented  himself  before  the 
city  of  Tohuantcpec,  routed  the  defending  army, 
drawing  them  into  an  ambush  by  a  pretended  retreat, 
entered  and  j)illaged  the  city,  captured  the  rich  com- 
mercial city  of  Guatulco  some  distance  al)ove  on  tiie 
coast,  left  a  strong  garrison  in  each  stronghold,  and 
returned  to  Mexicp  laden  with  plunder  and  with 
thousands  of  captives  in  his  train,  almost  before  his 
departure  was  known  throughout  the  country.  Bras- 
seur  tells  us  that  he  crossed  the  isthmus  in  this 
campaign,  and  for  the  time  subjected  to  Aztec  rule 
the  pn)vince  of  Soconusco,  even  reaching  the  frontiers 
of  (Juatemala;  but  Torquemada  is  given  as  the  au- 
thority for  this  statement,  and  this  author  implies 
nothing  of  the  kind,  consequently  we  may  doubt  it. 
The  sacrifice  of  captives  from  distant  and  strange 
lands,  together  with  the  rich  spoils  brought  back 
from  the  south-sea  j)rovinces,  imparted  unusiud  eclat 
to  the  coronation  ceremonies;  tiio  successful  warrior 
was  conirratulated  bv  his  ct)lloai;ues  at  Tezcuco  and 
Thieopan;  and  the  }>eople  felt  assured  that  in  Axaya- 
catl they  had  a  monarch  worthy  of  his  subjects* 
admiration.^ 


'*  Duriin.  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cnp.  xxxii.,  wiys  timt  tlio  first  fivp  yenrn  of  Axa- 
yariitrs  roi^jii  woro  uiKliMtiirlied  by  wur.  Si'i*  on  tlic  'rt'liuaiitc|i«><-  raiil  iiiid 
the  t'di'Diiiitioii:  T(iri/iu'maiin,  toni.  i.,  |».  17-;  Hni.itin4r,  Jlixt, ,  ti»u.  iii., 
W-laiirvrl,   Trutro,  pt  ii.,  p.  'A'l\  Clnriffrro,  tt>ii».,   i.  pp.  'J4l-'2; 


pp.  28:«-7; 

A I  unit 

Kero  hpruk  of  wart*  in  the  lirHt  yeaiv  of  kin  rcigu  uguiUHt  tliv  ruvolting 
pruvinccH  of  Cuutluvhtlttii  and  Tochtep«c. 


xlu,  lli.it.  iff.  hi*  Yiid.,  |>p.  4SHi  7.     Voytiii,  (oni.  iii.,  j>.  i!5«},  und  riiivi- 


426 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


n 


Durinjif  the  same  year,  perhaps,  a  battle  was  foujrht 
at^ainst  Huexutzinco  and  Atlixco  on  the  frontier,  in 
which  the  three  kings  took  part  personally;  and  it  is 
recorded  that  in  the  midst  of  the  conflict  Tezcatli- 
poca  appeared  to  the  Aztec  armies,  cheering  them  on 
to  victory.  On  the  return  of  the  victors,  Axayacutl 
and  Moquihuix  of  Tlatelulco  each  erected  a  new 
temple  to  the  gods  of  Huexotzinco  to  propitiate  those 
divinities  in  case  of  the  war  being  resumed,  which  was 
foretold  by  the  oracles.  The  Mexican  temple  was 
called  Coatlan,  and  that  in  Tlatelulco  Coaxolotl;  the 
latter  was  a  <;rander  structure  than  the  former  and 
its  erection  in  a  spirit  of  rivalry  excited  some  ill- 
feeling  on  the  part  of  the  Mexicans,  and  was  not 
without  an  influence  in  fomenting  the  troubles  that 
broke  out  between  the  cities  a  few  years  later.'"  An 
eclipse  of  the  sun  which  took  place  about  the  time 
the  temples  were  completed,  was  thought  to  portend 
disaster,  and  was  followed  within  a  period  of  two  years 
by  the  death  of  the  Tepanec  and  Acolhua  monanhs. 
Totoijuihuatzin,  king  of  Tlacopan,  died  in  1470  at  an 
advanced  age  and  after  a  long  and  prosperous  rei;L;n, 
during  which  he  had  gained  the  respect  of  his  sub- 
jects and  colleagues,  fighting  bravely  in  the  wars  of 
the  empire  and  accepting  without  complaint  his  small 
share  of  the  spoils  as  awarded  by  the  terms  of  the 
alliance.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Chimal- 
popoca.** 

The  burning  of  an  immense  tract  of  forest  lying  to 
the  west  of  Azcapuznlco  toward  the  Matlaltzinco  re- 
gion, is  recorded  by  one  authority  as  having  occurred 

"  T)«tn  arconliii);  *<t  the  SpaniKh  writers,  14fi8.  Arcordiiiu  to  tho  Coiht 
J'lil.  Itiiii.,  in  Kiiit/xlmroiuffi,  vol.  v.,  |».  150,  Huexotzinco  huil  Kciznl  ii|«iii 
the  nrovince  of  Atlixco  in  I4<'><>,  ilriviuj;  awuy  the  iwojile  of  (Jiiiu'iicliiila, 
the  former  (MtsseNHorH.  Only  Torqtieniii<lu,  toni.  i.,  \>y.  17'.J-.1;  uinl  l"i:i>- 
Kciir,  Jiist.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  '287-8,  mention  the  n|i|>iirition  of  'JV/x«tli|i>«ra 
See  iiIho  i'hiviijno,  toni.  i.,  pp.242,  248;  Vcytiii,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  2r>(i-";  V'litn- 
ci-rt,   'J'intro,  pt  ii.,  jvp.  .S2-3. 

MDiitc  14<J9  neioiiling  to  Spuninh  writers;  1470  ncconlinR  to  I'm/u- 
f^fiimatfmfiora.  Vtytia,  torn,  iii.,  p.  2fil;  Uraimcin;  Ifisf.,  toni.  iii.,  P-  -'^^• 
Clnri(frrit,  torn,  i.,  p.  -42;  Torqvcmmta,  tuni.  i.,  p.  173;  Vctancvi't,  Tcatro, 
pt  ii.,  p.  32. 


DEATH  OF  NEZAHUALCOYOTL. 


427 


ill  lA7lf  and  in  the  next  year  took  place  the  death 
of  Nezahualcoyotl,  the  king  of  Acolhuacan,  and  con- 
sidered as  the  greatest  and  wisest  of  the  Chichimec 
uionarchs.  His  adventures  in  early  life  while  de- 
prived of  his  ancestral  throne  have  cast  a  glamour  of 
romance  about  his  name;  and  the  fortitude  with 
Avliich  he  supported  his  misfortunes,  his  valor  in  re- 
gaining the  Tezcucan  throne,  and  the  prominent  part 
taken  by  him  in  the  wars  of  the  allies,  are  enthusias- 
tically praised  by  his  biographers.  His  chief  glory, 
however,  depends  not  on  his  valor  as  a  warrior,  but 
on  his  wisdom  and  justice  as  a  ruler.  During  his 
reign  his  domain  had  been  increased  in  extent  far  less 
than  that  of  Mexico;  but  he  had  made  the  city  of 
Tezcuco  the  centre  of  art,  science,  and  all  high  cul- 
ture— the  Athens  of  America,  as  Clavigero  expresses 
it,  of  which  he  was  the  Solon — and  his  kingdom  of 
Acolhuacan  a  model  of  good  government.  Such  was 
iiis  inflexil»ility  in  the  administration  of  justice  and 
enforcement  of  the  laws,  that  several  of  his  own  sons, 
althoa.irVi  nmch  beloved,  were  put  to  death  for  offenses 
against  law  and  morality.  Official  corruption  met  no 
mercy  at  his  hands,  but  toward  the  poor,  the  aged, 
and  the  unfortunate,  his  kindness  was  unbounded. 
He  was  in  the  habit  of  traveling  incognito  among  his 
subjects,  visiting  the  lower  classes,  relieving  misfor- 
tune, and  obtaining  useful  hints  for  the  perfection  of 
his  c(xle  of  laws,  in  which  he  took  especial  j>ride. 
Ever  the  promoter  of  education  and  culture,  he  was 
himself  a  man  of  learning  in  various  branches,  and  a 
]K)et  of  no  mean  talent.'*  His  religious  views,  if  cor- 
rectly rejjorted  by  the  historians,  were  far  in  advance 
of  those  of  his  conteni])()rarie8  or  of  the  Europeans 
who  in  the  cause  of  religion  overtlirew  Tezcucan  cul- 
ture; he  seems  to  have  been  unable  to  resist  the 
A/tec  influence  in  favor  of  human  sacrifices,  but  he 
deserves  the  credit  of  having  opposed  the  shedding  of 

"  Ciiilfx  Chimalp.,  in  liraisetir,  HtHt.,  toiii.  iii.,  p.  1288. 
M  Sec  vol.  ii.,  pp.  24«-7,  '2\H,  471---',  Wll. 


E    I 


428 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


blood  and  ridiculed  the  deities  that  demanded  it. 
The  only  dishonorable  action  of  his  life  is  the  method 
by  which  he  obtained  his  queen,  and  that  may  have 
received  a  false  coloring  at  the  hands  of  unfriendly 
annalists.  Some  of  his  poems  were  afterwards  re- 
garded as  prophecies,  in  which  was  vaguely  an- 
nounced the  coming  of  the  Spaniards.  He  died  in 
1472,  leaving  over  a  hundred  children  by  his  concu- 
bines, but  only  one  legitimate  son.* 

Feeling  that  his  death  was  near,  NezahualcoyotI 
had  assembled  his  family  and  announced  Nezaluuil- 
pilli  as  heir  to  the  throne.  He  informed  his  older 
natural  sons  that  only  by  leaving  the  throne  to  a 
legitimate  successor  could  he  hope  to  secure  a  peace- 
ful succession  and  future  prosperity.  He  expressed 
great  esteem  for  his  oldest  son  Acapipioltzin,  who 
was  now  at  the  head  of  his  armies,  and  great  confi- 
dence in  his  ability,  calling  upon  him  to  serve  as 
guardian  and  adviser  of  Nezahualpilli,  at  the  time 
only  eight  years  old,  during  his  minority,  and  to 
protect  his  interests  against  possible  attempts  of  his 
other  brothers  to  usurp  the  crown.  Acapipioltzin 
promised  to  obej^  his  wishes,  and  was  ever  after 
faithful  to  his  promise.  Several  authors  say  that  the 
king  gave  orders  that  his  death  should  not  be  an- 
nounced until  after  his  son  was  firmly  seated  on  the 
throne;  others  state  that  it  was  a  popular  belief 
among  the  common  people  that  NezahualcoyotI  had 
not  died,  but  had  been  called  to  a  place  among  the 
gods.  After  the  funeral  of  the  dead  king,  at  wliich 
assisted  an  immense  crowd  of  nobles,  even  from  for- 
eign and  hostile  provinces,  such  as  Tlascala,  Cholula, 
Tehuantepec,  Panuco,  and  Michoacan,  three  of  his 
sons  showed  such  evident  designs  of  disloyalty  to  the 
appointed  successor,  that  the  young  prince  was  re- 
moved to  Mexico  by  his  Aztec  and  Tepanec  col- 
leagues, and  the  ceremony  of  coronation  was  performed 

»  Date  1470,  Ortega  ond  Clavigero;  1462  or  1472,  IxtlilxocMtl;  U'l 
Codex  Chimalpopoca. 


CONQUEST  OF  TLATELULCO. 


439 


there.  Axajacatl  is  said  to  have  spent  most  of  his 
time  in  Tezcuco  during  Nezahualpilli's  minority,  and 
it  is  not  improbable  tlmt  he  took  advantage  of  his  col- 
league's youth  to  strengthen  his  own  position  as  prac- 
tically head  of  the  empire." 

In  the  year  of  Axayacatl's  accession  three  hills 
trembled  in  Xuchitepec,  that  is,  there  was  an  earth- 
quake foreboding  disaster,  which  came  upon  the  peo- 
ple in  1472,  in  the  shape  of  an  Aztec  anny  under 
Axayacatl.  During  a  raid  of  a  few  days,  the  prov- 
ince was  ravaged  and  a  crowd  of  captives  brought 
back  to  die  on  the  altars  of  Huitzilopochtli.  Such 
is  Torquemada's  account,  which  is  interpreted  by 
Brasseur  as  referring  to  a  raid  across  the  istlnnus 
into  the  Guatemalan  province  of  Xuchiltepec,  or 
Sochitepeques,  but  there  seems  to  be  very  little 
reason  for  such  an  interpretation  when  we  consider 
that  there  were  two  towns  named  Xuchitepec  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  Anilhuac." 

All  the  authorities  relate  with  very  little  disagree- 
ment that  in  1473  Tlatelulco  lost  her  independence, 
and  was  annexed  to  Mexico  under  a  royal  governor. 
Hitherto  this  city,  notwithstanding  the  troubles 
during  the  reign  of  Montezuma  resulting  in  the 
death  of  her  king  and  the  elevation  of  Mo(juihuix, 
had  been  more  independent  and  enjoyed  greater 
privileges  than  any  of  the  other  cities  tributary  to 
the  Mexican  throne.  But  the  Tlatelulcas  viewed 
the  rapid  advance  of  Mexican  power  with  much 
jealousy;  they  could  not  forget  that  for  many  years 
their  city  had  been  superior  to  her  neighbor;  they 
were  proud  of  their  wealth  and  connnercial  reputa- 
tion, and  of  the   well-known   valor   of  their   prince 

*'  On  the  character  and  death  of  Nezahnalcoyovl,  and  the  Hucccssion 
of  Ne/ahimlpilli,  see:  Ix'lil.ritrltili,  |ip.  '2r>4-62,'  4()S-«.>,  4t!"-S;  Toniiie- 
ma(/u,  toni.  i.,  pp.  loti,  164-'.>,  IT.'M;  (Vor/<;fro,  toni.  i.,  jtp. 'i.l'J,  242-8;  Jtnin- 
seiir,  Hint.,  toiii.  iii.,  pp.  288:W1;  VeUiucfrl,  Tcufio,  \>l  ii.,  pj».  33-4; 
Vc!/li>i.  toni.  iii.,  pp.247,  2CI-7. 

<'  Tonjiiriniu/a,  toin.  i.,  p.  170.  The  author  says,  however,  tliat  the 
province  was  'ou  the  coast  of  An&huac.'  lirtMseui;  Hint.,  tuni.  iii.,  up. 
301-2. 


4ti0 


THE  AZTEC  PEKIOD. 


Moquihuix.  We  have  seen  that  there  had  been  con- 
siderable dissatisfaction  alxmt  the  building  of  the  tem- 
ples a  few  years  earlier;  and  frequent  quarrels  had 
taken  place  in  the  market-places  between  the  men 
and  women  of  the  two  cities.  Duran  and  Tezozomoc 
relate  certain  outrages  on  both  sides  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  final  struggle.  Moquihuix  at  last,  count- 
ing on  the  well-known  hatred  and  jealousy  of  the 
different  nations  in  and  about  the  valley  toward  the 
Aztec  king,  formed  a  conspiracy  to  shake  off  the 
power  of  Axayacatl,  and  invited  all  the  surrounding 
nations  except  Tlascala,  whose  commercial  rivalry 
he  feared,  to  join  it.  Excej)t  Tlacopan,  Tezcuco, 
and  Tlascala,  nearly  all  the  cities  of  the  central 
plateaux  seem  to  have  promised  aid,  and  the  plot 
began  to  assume  most  serious  proportions,  threatening 
the  overthrow  of  the  allied  kings  by  a  still  stronger 
alliance.  But,  fortunately  for  his  own  safety,  Axa- 
yacatl was  made  aware  of  the  conspiracy  almost  at 
the  beginning.  It  will  be  remembered  that  a  near 
relative  of  his — his  sister,  as  most  authorities  stato — 
had  been  given  to  Moquihuix  for  a  wife  in  reward  for 
his  bravery  in  the  south-eastern  campaign.  She  had 
been  most  grossly  abused  by  her  husband,  and  loarn- 
ing  in  some  way  his  intentions,  had  revealed  the  plot 
to  her  brother,  who  was  thus  enabled  to  obtain  from 
his  allies  all  needed  assistance,  and  to  be  on  his  guard 
at  every  point.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  form  from  the 
confused  narratives  of  the  authorities  a  detailed  ac- 
count of  the  battles  by  which  Tlatelulco  was  con- 
quered. At  the  beginning  of  open  hostilities  the 
wife  of  Moquihuix  fled  to  Mexico.  A  simultaneons 
attack  by  all  the  rebel  forces  had  been  planned;  hut 
none  of  the  rebel  allies  actually  took  part  in  the 
struggle,  approaching  the  city  only  after  the  battio 
was  over  and  devoting  their  whole  energy  to  ketji 
from  Axayacatl  the  knowledge  of  their  complicity- 
Moquihuix,  confident  of  his  ability  to  defeat  the  un- 
prepared   Mexicans   without   the   aid   of  his   allies, 


DEATH  OF  MOgUIHUIX. 


431 


having  excited  the  valor  of  his  chieftains  and  soldiers 
by  sacrificial  and  religious  rites,  giving  them  to  drink 
the  water  in  which  the  stone  of  sacrifice  had  been 
washed,  began  the  conflict  before  the  appointed  time. 
For  several  days  the  conflict  raged,  first  in  one  city, 
then  in  the  other;  but  at  last  the  Mexicans  invaded 
Tlatelulco,  sweeping  everything  before  them.  The 
surviving  inhabitants  fled  to  the  lake  marshes;  the 
remnants  of  the  army  were  driven  in  confusion  to  the 
market-place;  and  Moquihuix  amid  the  imjtrecations 
of  his  own  people  for  the  rashness  that  had  reduced 
them  to  such  straits,  was  at  last  thrown  down  the 
steps  of  the  grand  temple,  and  his  heart  torn  from  his 
breast  by  the  hand  of  Axayacatl  himself  The  city 
was  for  a  time  devoted  to  j)lunder;  then  the  inhabi- 
tants were  gathered  from  their  retreats,  after  having 
boen  compelled — as  '.'^ezozomoc,  Acosta,  and  Herrera 
tell  us — to  croak  and  cackle  like  the  frogs  and  birds 
of  the  marshes  in  token  of  their  perfect  submission ; 
hoiivy  tributes  were  imposed,  including  many  special 
tiix(>s  and  menial  duties  of  a  humiliating  nature;  and 
fiiiiilly  the  town  was  made  a  ward  of  Tenochtitlan 
under  the  rule  of  a  governor  appointed  by  the  Mexi- 
can king.  The  re-establishment  of  peace  was  followed 
by  the  punishment  of  the  conspirators.  The  Tlate- 
lulca  leaders  had  for  the  most  part  perished  in  the 
war,  but  two  of  them,  one  being  the  priest  Poyahuitl 
wlio  had  performed  the  religious  rites  at  the  begin- 
ning of  hostilities,  were  condemned  to  death.  The 
same  fate  overtook  all  the  nobles  in  other  provinces 
whose  share  in  the  conspiracy  could  be  proven.  So 
terrible  was  the  vengeance  of  Axayacatl  and  so  long 
the  list  of  its  victims,  that  the  h)rds  of  Anilhuac  were 
tilled  with  fear,  and  it  was  long  before  they  dared 
again  to  seek  the  overthrow  of  the  hated  Aztec 
power.*' 

«  AiitlinritipR  on  tlip  Tintclulcn  wnr:  —Dumn,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  rap.  xxxii- 
xxxiv.;  Trz'izoiiiix;  in  AV/ir/.vAoroity/i,  vol.  i\.,  pp.  (ir>-7(>;  TorquKinudit,  toiii. 
i..  pp.  170-80;  SiihtiffiiH,  toiii.  ii.,  lilt,  viii.,  pit.  'itiO,  '114;  Vrijtin,  toiii.  iii.,  pp. 
25(i*>l;  Jirtu*eur,  tiutt.,  Una.  iii.,  pp.  3U2-15;  Vlavigero,  toiu.  i.,  pp.  248- 


THE  AZTEC  PEKIOU. 


A  strange  anecdote  is  told  respecting  the  fate  of 
Xihuiltenioc,  lord  of  Xochirailco,  who  had  either 
taken  part  in  the  Tlatelulca  war  on  the  rebel  side, 
or  more  probably  had  failed  to  aid  the  Mexican  king 
in  a  satisfactory  manner.  Both  Axayacatl  and 
Xihuiltemoc  were  skilled  in  the  national  game  of 
tlac/iffi,  or  the  ball  game,  and  at  the  festivals  in  honor 
of  his  victory,  the  former  challenged  the  latter  to  a 
trial  of  skill.  The  Xochimilca  lord,  the  better  player 
of  the  two,  was  much  embarrassed,  fearing  either  to 
win  or  to  allow  himself  to  be  beaten,  but  the  king 
insisted,  and  wagered  the  revenues  of  the  Mexican 
market  and  lake  for  a  year,  together  with  the  rule 
of  certain  towns,  against  the  city  of  Xochimilco,  on 
the  result.  Xihuiltemoc  won  the  game,  and  Axaya- 
catl, much  crest-fallen,  proclaimed  his  readiness  to 
pay  his  wager;  but  either  by  his  directions,  or  at 
least  according  to  his  expectation,  his  opponent  was 
strangled  with  a  wreath  of  flowers  concealing  a  slip- 
noose,  by  the  people  of  the  towns  he  had  won,  or  as 
some  say  by  the  messengers  charged  to  deliver  the 
stakes." 

Thus  far  the  Aztec  conquests  had  been  directed 
toward  the  south-east  and  south-west,  while  the  fer- 
tile valleys  of  the  Matlaltzincas,  immediately  adjoin- 
ing Aniihuac  on  the  west,  had  for  some  not  very  clear 
reason  escaped  their  ambitious  views.  A  very  favor- 
able opportunity,  however,  for  conquest  in  this 
direction  presented  itself  in  1474,  when  the  Matlalt- 
zincas were  on  bad  terms  with  the  Tarascos  of 
Michoacan,  their  usual  allies,  and  when  the  lord  of 
Tenantzinco  asked  the  aid  of  the  Mexicans  in  a  quar- 
rel  with  Chimaltecuhtli  the   king.     Axayacatl   was 

62;  Vclnncvrt,  Tcatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  34-5;  Granados  y  Galvez,  Tardea  Amer., 
pp.  170-8;  Mcttdicta,  Ihst.  Ecles.,  p.  150;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  lux  Yiul.,  p.  498; 
Hcrrera,  dvv.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xiv. ;  Ixtlilxochitl.  pp.  262-3;  Gallatin,  in 
Amer.  Ethno.  Soc,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  p.  \'H). 

*^  Tori/ucmnda,  torn,  i.,  pp.  180-1;  /ir///teoc/n7/,  pp.  20.1-4,  458;  Vctaii- 
evrt,  Tcatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  35;  Brataeur,  HUt.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  31(>-17. 


V 


only 

natur 

interf 

pickec 

ordere 

mater 

on    th 

niarcl 

allied 

l)\'  his 

ft 

part  () 

placed 

laulico, 

teinpan 

Some  J: 

town,  ai 

from  tlu 

Tezozon 

cainpa 

waniors 

had  beer 

caii.sin<r 

victory,  \ 

the  norti 

Toluca,  tj 

'Honii  to 

with  who 

this  battl 

that   he 

death.     T 

^vas  hidde 

^fe.KJcan  ]> 

tlilxochitl, 

tells   us  tl 

«aved  Axa 

'iQply  thai 

leaders.     1 

over  eleven 

and  the  tov 

Vol.  y 


V.v..*;4UE8T  OF  MATLALTZINCO. 


only  too  glad  to  engage  in  an  undertaking  of  this 
nature,  but,  in  order  to  have  a  more  just  cause  of 
interferonco — for,  as  Duran  says,  the  Aztecs  never 
picked  quarrels  Avith  other  nations  ! — he  peremptorily 
ordered  the  Matlaltzincas  to  funiitsli  certain  building- 
niiiterial  and  a  stone  font  for  sacrificial  purposes,  and 
on  their  refusal  to  comply  with  liis  commands, 
marched  against  their  province  at  the  head  of  the 
allied  troops,  and  accompanied,  as  Torquemada  says, 
l)y  his  colleagues.  Town  aO;er  town  in  the  southern 
pait  of  the  province  fell  ^^efore  his  arms,  and  were 
placed  under  Mexican  governors.  Such  w^ere  Xalat- 
lauhco,  Atlapolco,  Tetenanco,  Tepemaxalco,  Tlaco- 
tonipan,  Metepec,  Tzinacantepec,  and  Calimaya. 
Some  Aztec  colonists  were  left  in  each  conquered 
town,  and  Torquemada  tells  us  that  jieoplo  were  taken 
from  the  other  towns  to  settle  in  the  first,  Xalatlauhco. 
Tozozomoc  relates  that  the  king  at  one  time  in  this 
campaign  concealed  himself  in  a  ditch  with  eight 
warriors,  and  fell  upon  the  rear  of  the  enemy  who 
iiad  been  drawn  on  by  a  feigned  retreat  of  the  Aztecs, 
causing  great  panic  and  slaughter.  Flushed  with 
victory,  the  allies  pressed  on  to  attack  X'qui})ilco  in 
tiie  north,  the  strongest  town  in  the  p(Ovince,  and 
Toluca,  the  capital.  Xiquipilco  is  spoken  of  as  an 
Otomi  town  under  the  command  of  Tlilcuetzpalin, 
with  whom  Axayacatl  had  a  personal  combat  during 
this  battle,  being  wounded  so  severely  in  the  thigh 
that  he  was  lame  for  life,  and  narrowly  escaped 
death.  Tezozomoc  claims  that  the  Otomi  chieftain 
was  hidden  in  a  bush  and  treacherously  wounded  the 
Mexican  king,  who  was  in  advance  of  his  troops;  Ix- 
tlilxochitl,  ever  ready  to  claim  honor  for  his  ancestots, 
tells  us  that  it  was  the  Acolhua  commander  who 
saved  Axayacatl's  life ;  while  Clavigero  and  Ortega 
imply  that  a  duel  was  arranged  between  the  two 
leaders.  The  enemy  was  defeated,  their  leader  and 
over  eleven  thousand  of  his  men  were  taken  captives, 
and  the  town  surrendered,  as  did  Toluca  a  little  later, 

You  V.   iiS 


484 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


and  other  towns  in  the  vicinity.  The  news  of  the 
conquest  was  received  with  ^reat  joy  at  the  capital ; 
the  senate  marched  out  to  meet  and  receive  the 
victorious  army  on  its  return;  triumphal  arches  wen; 
erected  at  fVe([Uent  intervals,  and  flowers  were  strewn 
in  the  path  of  the  victors.  The  captives  were  sacri- 
flced  in  honor  of  the  god  of  war,  or  as  Tezozomoc 
says,  at  the  dedication  of  a  new  altar  in  his  te-nple, 
except  the  brave  Tlilcuetzpalin  and  a  few  comrades 
who  were  reserved  to  grace  by  their  death  another 
festival,  which  took  place  somewhat  later.  During 
this  Matlaltzinea  war  a  very  severe  earthquake  was 
experienced." 

A  year  or  two  later  the  Matlaltzincas  revolted  and 
obtained  the  promise  of  assistance  from  the  Tarascos, 
who  were  anxious  to  measure  their  strength  against 
that  of  the  far-famed  Aztecs.  But  the  Tarasco 
monarch  was  unused  to  the  celerity  of  Mexican 
tactics,  and  Axayacatl's  army,  thirty-two  thousand 
strong,  had  entered  Matlaltzinco,  re-captured  Xiqui- 
pilco  and  other  principal  towns,  crossed  the  frontiers 
of  Michoacan,  and  captured  and  burned  several  cities, 
including  Tangimaroa,  or  Tlaximaloyan,  an  important 
and  strongly  fortitied  place,  before  the  news  of  their 
departure  reached  Tzintzuntzan,  the  Tarasco  capital. 
But  the  Tarasco  army,  superior  to  that  of  the 
Aztecs,  and  constantly  re-inforced,  soon  reached  tlu; 
seat  of  war,  attacked  the  invaders  with  such  fury  that 
they  were  driven  back,  with  great  loss,  to  Tolucji. 
This  was  doubtless  the  disaster  indicated  by  an 
eclipse  during  the  same  year.  After  thus  showing 
their  power  by  defeating  the  proud  warriors  of  tlio 
valley,  the  Tarascos  did  not  follow  up  their  advan- 


*<  According;  to  the  Codex  Tell.  Rem,,  in  Kingnhorough,  vol.  v.,  y. 
151,  this  wur  mid  earth<}uakc  took  ])lace  in  1402.  Toniiieinatla,  toni.  i., 
nit.  181-2,  ]ituoc8  them  in  the  eixth  vear  of  Axayacatl  8  rci};n.  Duraii, 
MS.,  torn.  i. ,  cap.  xxxv.-x.\xvi.,  and  Tezozonioc,  in  Kiiigsborongh,  vol. 
ix.,  pp.  76-H2,  8tate  that  Tlilcuetzpalin  «Hcapc'd.  See  also,  IxtUixochitl. 
p.  264;  Clarigero,  torn,  i.,  pi>.  252-3;  Brasscur,  Hist.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  317-'i-; 
Veijtia,  toni.  ill.,  pp.  267-8;  Herrera,  dec  iiL,  lib.  iv.,  cap.  xviii.;  Vf- 
fnnfiort,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  {i.  3&. 


tage,  I 

Mexico 

attenin 

later,  t 

nontly 

Matlali 

TenocJii 

Axa^ 

Imuran  i 

gone  to 

side  of  1 

ills  days 

his  conci 

wish  of 

C'iialchiu 

his  oflict 

Duran  in 

"jythical 

ofterod    t< 


DEATH  OF  AXAYACATL. 


48R 


tai,'e,  but  returned  to  their  own  country,  leaving  the 
Mexicans  still  masters  of  Matlaltzinco.  Another 
iitteuipt  at  revolt  is  vaguely  recorded  some  years 
later,  out  in  1478  the  Matlaltzinca  cities  were  perma- 
nently joined  to  the  Mexican  domain,  and  the  leading 
Matlaltzinca  divinities  transferred  to  the  temples  of 
renochtitlan.*» 

Axayacatl  died  in  1481,  just  after  his  return,  as 
Duran  informs  us,  from  Chapultepec  whither  he  had 
gone  to  inspect  his  image  carved  on  the  cliff  by  the 
BJde  of  that  of  Montezuma  I.  Brasseur  states  that 
\m  days  were  shortened  by  the  excessive  number  of 
his  concubines.  He  was  succeeded,  according  to  the 
wish  of  his  predecessor,  by  Tizoc,  Tizocicatzin,  or 
(Jliak'hiuhtona,  his  brother,  who  was  succeeded  in 
his  office  of  commander  of  the  army  by  Ahuitzotl. 
Duran  insists  that  the  throne  was  again  offered  to  the 
mythical  Tlacaeleltzin,  who  declined  the  honor  but 
ofiered  to  continue  to  be  the  actual  ruler  during 
Tizoc 's  reign." 


«  Most  of  the  details  of  this  war  are  trom  Brasseur,  Hist.,  tom.  iii., 
j)[>.  ;{'^J-5.  Uiiraii,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  xxxvii.-viii.,  and  Teziizoninc,  in 
hiiiffshorouffh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  82-7,  state  Hiiiiidy  tliat  to  in-ociire  victiiiis  for 
the  (ledicutioii  of  a  new  sacritiuial  stone,  tlic  Aztecs  iniin'hcd  to  the  lM)r- 
dcra  of  Michoacan  and  were  defeated  by  suficrior  niinibcrH,  returning  to 
Mexico.  The  victims  were  finally  obtained  at  Tliliuqiiitcpcc.  Uther 
autiiors  represent  the  Aztecs  as  victorious,  they  having  avUicd  to  their 
iwNscssions  Tochpan,  Tototlan,  Tlaxinialoyan,  Ocuillan,  and  Malacatepec. 
See  Torqucmada,  tom.  i.,  p.  182;  t'lnciijero,  tom.  i.,  p.  25.1;  Vefrncvrf, 
Teairo,  pt  ii.,  pp.  35-6;  Codrx  Tell.  Rem.,  in  Kingsbnrvvi/h,  vol.  v  ,  p.  161. 

*6  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  p.  2.'>.3,  gives  the  date  1477.  Aororiling  to  the  Codex 
Mendozn,  in  Kiiinsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  47,  it  was  1482.  All  the  other  author- 
ities agree  on  i481.  See  on  family,  cliaractcr,  and  death  of  Axayacatl, 
and  succession  of  Tizoc:  Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  269-71;  Duran,  MS.,  torn, 
i.,  can.  xxxviii-ix. ;  Tezozomoe,  in  Kingshorough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  88-91,  143; 
IxUilxochitl,  pp.  264-5;  Torqucmada,  tom.  i.,  p.  182;  Vetancvi't,  Teatro, 
pt  ii.,  p.  .S6;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  las  Ynd.,  pp.  494-^5;  Sigueiisa,  in  Doc.  Hist. 
Hex.,  scrie  iii.,  tom.  i.,  p.  70;  Ilerrera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xiii.;  Gallatin, 
in  Amer.  Ethno.  Hoc.,  Tratuaet.,  vol.  i.,  p.  164. 


I 


t 


CHAPTER    IX. 


THE    AZTEC    PERIOD — CONCLUDED. 

Reion   of   Tizoc  — Nezaiiuammlli   defkats   thk   Huexotzincas— 
Aiu'iTzoTi,,  King  ok  Mexk  n    Campaigns  Kon  Captives— Dkih- 

CATION  OK  Hi:iTZIU>l'OCHTLr.S  TEMPLE— SEVENTY  THOUSAND  Vlf- 
TIMS  —  TOTOQIIHIATZIN  11.,  KiNU  OK  Tl.ACOPAN—  MEXICAN  CON- 
QUESTS—CoNyC  EST  OK  ToTONAC'A PAN— Aztec  Kevekses— Suc^cess 
FUL  Revolt  ok  Teiiuantepec  and  Zapotecapan— Conquest  ok 
Zacatollan- Anecdotes  ok  Nezaiiualpilli— New  Aquedict, 

and   iNi'NDATION   OK  MEXKO— MoNTEZUMA   II.  ON  THE  TlIKoNE— 

Condition  ok  the  Empike  -Montezuma's  Policy^  Unsucckss- 
FUL  Invasion  of  Tlascai.v- Famine— Conquest  ok  Miztecapan 

— TYINO-UP  OK  THE  CYCLE  IN  1507— OMENS  OK  (  OMIN(J  DiSASTEIt— 

The  Spaniakds  on  the  Coa.st  ok  Centhal  Ameuica  -Tkouiilk 
BETWEEN  Mexico  and  Tezcuco  — Retirement  and  Death  ok 
Nezaiiualpilli-  ("ACAMA,  Kino  ok  Acoliiuacan  — Revolt  of 
Ixtlilxochitl  — Final  Campaigns  ok  the  Aztecs— The  Span- 
iakds ON  THE  OULF  COAST— ARKIVAL  OK  IIERNAN  CORTES. 

Tizoc's  coronation  was  preceded  ])y  a  campaio-n  in 
the  north-east,  where  the  provinces  stretciiino'  iVom 
Meztitlan  to  the  ^iilf  had  taken  advantaijce  ol"  the 
Tlateluha  and  Matlaltzinoa  wan  to  shake  off  the 
yoke  of  their  coiKpierors.  Tezozonioo  and  Dnraii 
represent  tl)is  eampaio^n  as  haviiiif  h  hmi  nndertak-ii 
by  Tizoc,  after  most  extensive  prej)arMtions,  I'or  the 
])urpose  of  obtaining'  captivos,  but  atteuiU'd  withlittlc! 
success,  only  about  forty  j)risoiK'rs  Iiaviiii*'  boevi  w 
cured.  The  fornur  author  tells  us  that  this  war 
took  place    durinj^   Nezahualcoyotl's    reiyn.     A<'osta 

1*38) 


REIGN  OP  TIZOC. 


487 


Implies  that  the  faihiro  resulted  from  Tizoc's  coward- 
ice or  btid  j^eneralship.  Ixtlilxoehitl,  followed  by 
Brasseur,  makes  Nezahualpilli  the  leader  in  this  his 
first  war,  accompanied  by  l)oth  his  colleat^^ues.  He 
seems  to  have  felt,  notwithstanding^  his  extreme 
youth,  much  shame  at  not  having  performed  any  j^lo- 
rious  deed  of  arms,  rulinjf  as  he  did  over  so  valorous 
a  people  as  the  Aoolhuas,  and  even  to  have  been 
ridiculed  on  the  subject  l)y  his  elder  brothers;  but  in 
this  war  he  made  for  himself  a  lastinj^  reputation 
worthy  of  his  ancestors  and  his  nvnk.  The  war  is 
represented  by  these  authors  im  a  siiocession  of  vic- 
tories by  which  Cuextlan  and  tiie  surroundinj^ 
provinces  were  brouijfht  back  to  their  allojjfiance.  No 
reverses  are  alluded  to.  The  cajitives  taken  wer») 
sacriticed  at  Tizoc's  coronation,  the  new  kin<(  at- 
tejnptiiiii^  to  surpass  his  predecessors  by  jj^ivinjif  a 
scries  of  maij^iiificent  festivals  whieii  continued  for 
forty  days.'  An  exj»editi(»u  aufainst  Tlacotepec,  men- 
tioiR'd  by  Torquemada  without  details,  seeujs  to  be 
the  only  other  war  in  which  Tizoc  enufajjed  duriiii"- 
his  rcisjfn.'  He  either  lacked  the  vaha*  and  skill  in 
war  which  distiuju^uislicd  his  ])redocessors,  or  like  the 
Tczcuean  monarcbs  believed  he  could  best  promote 
his  nation's  welfare  by  attention  to  ju'aceful  arts. 
Very  little  is  recorded  of  this  k\u^^:  his  rei^jfu  was 
very  short,  and  was  marked  by  no  very  iinj>ortaiit 
events.  Duriiii^  this  period,  however,  oecurred  a  war 
between  Nezalursb  ill!  and  Huehuotzin,  the  lord  of 
Fliiexotzinco.  Tiii.'*  nar  seems  to  have  been  caused 
hy  the  plots  of  Nozahualpilli's  brothers  who  had  ob- 
tained the  aid.  <»f  Huex(»t/inco  A<'('()rdin!.(  to  liras- 
seiir  the  Acolhua  kini;  aii<l  lluehnetzin  were  born  in 
the  same  day  and  hour,  and  the  astrologers  had 
pnidicted  that  the  former  wouhl  one  day  be  compiered 


'  Tfzozomnr,  in  Kinfishornvnh.  vol.  ix.,  pp.  OS-ft;  Diirnii,  ^[^<.,  loni.  i., 
<'H|i.  xl ;  Ariixfii.  Ili.st  ill-  /ii\  Viid.,  p.  4ltr);  lintancur,  Hint.,  totii.  i.,  pp. 
;<•.'(>•.'{ I ;  Ij-t/i.xorhitl.  pp.  '-»«.'»■(). 

'  Tuniuimadu,  turn,  i.,  p.  18*2. 


pi  IS! 
U 


438 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


I 


If 


t 


by  the  latter,  whose  defeat  would,  however,  be  cele- 
brated by  the  Acolhuas.  Huehuetzin  ascertained 
t'roiii  the  malcontent  Acolhua  princes  a  statement  of 
the  forces  that  were  to  march  against  him,  with  a 
description  of  Nezahualpilli's  armor,  and  directed  all 
liis  men  to  make  it  their  chief  object  to  kill  the  kinf>'. 
But  Nezahualpilli  learned  the  intention  of  his  oppo- 
nent, clad  a  captain  with  his  armor,  placed  bini  at 
the  head  of  one  division  of  his  army,  while  he  himself 
in  disguise  took  conunand  of  the  other  division.  So 
furious  was  the  attack  upon  the  mock  kiujif  that  lu; 
was  killed,  his  soldiers  driven  back,  and  the  lluexot- 
zincas  elated  with  victory;  but  in  the  meantime  the 
main  body  of  the  Tezcucan  army  came  uj)  and 
attacked  the  foe  as  they  were  chantinsr  their  som,'  of 
victory.  The  real  Nezjihualpilli  killed  Hutjhuetzin 
in  personal  combat,  ai'ter  rect'ivinijf  a  serious  wound 
in  the  foot;  the  Huexotzincas  were  utterly  routed 
and  their  city  was  sacked,  the  Acolhua  kiii;„^  returning 
to  his  capital  laden  with  honors  and  spoils.  At  his 
return  to  Tezcuco  Nt-zaluialpilii  enclosed  an  ai'ca  of 
land  ei|ual  to  the  space  that  liad  .separated  him  from 
his  arniv  during  the  battle.  ()r.  as  some  sav,  <  oual  to 
that  occupied  l)y  the  Hu^xot/inea  arni\  <  rcctini,' 
within  the  enclosure  a  yrati/J  pylace  with  iu.(L;iiili(rnt 
gardens  and  immense  graiun  c  '.  Ifo  also  compiett'd 
the  temple  of  HuitziK»p<tebtli  commenced  by  lii^ 
father,  and  saciiticed  at  its  dt  dicati«»n  the  ca|)tives 
brouglit  from  the  hist  war;  for  altliouyh  he  is  .h;i,'1  to 
have  inherited  to  some  extent  his  father's  npugnance 
to  human  sacritice,  he  certainly  consented  to  such  sac 
ritices  on  several  occasions.  Tizoc-  al.^o  «'omj)l«  t»il  in 
'48.'}  the  grand  temple  of  Huitzilopochtli  at  Mexico,  on 
which  ins  j)redecessors  had  expended  so  nuuh  labor ^ 
The  Mexican  king,  however,  died  in  I4HC,  after  a 
reign  of  six  years.     His  death  is  rejjorted  to  have  (h 

*  Ixtlilxoc/iitt.    pp.   •JO.I,    2W»  70,    410;   Toif/mmdifii,   toiii.    i.   pp.    lS.<-4. 
('l<t>'igrro,  tiMii.  i.,  pp.  ■2.">4-5;  Jiranaeiir,  Ili.sf.,  t<mi,  iii.,  i>p,   ;i;U-4;   I'li/li'i, 
toiii.    iii.,   pp.    '2''2-!S;    Vrtfnirrrf,  Triilro,  pt  ii.,  p.  'M.     hovi-rul  liHlliorx  ill 
tribute  tlko  coiiiplotiuii  of  the  temple  tu  Aiiuitxotl. 


ACCESSION  OF  AHUITZOTL. 


480 


ourred  from  the  effects  of  poison,  or,  as  the  records  have 
it,  of  niajific  spells,  adininistored  by  certain  sorceresses 
at  the  fcnnnand  of  Techotl,  lord  of  Izta|)alapan,  with 
the  connivance  of  Maxtla,  lord  of  Tlachco,  ])rol>a)>ly 
from  nuttives  of  personal  spite.  Some  authore,  as 
Diiran,  Aiosta,  and  Herrera,  assert  that  he  was  p(»i- 
soned  hy  his  own  subjects,  who  were  dis<4usted  with 
liis  cowardice  and  inferiority  to  his  predecessors;  but 
his  former  })osition  as  commander  of  the  Mexican 
armies  is  op|)ose(l  to  the  char;^e  of  cowardice,  as  is 
tiic  indii^nation  of  the  people  at  his  nnndcr  and  the 
sunnnary  execution  of  all  connectetl  with  the  crime.* 
Ahuitzotl,  the  last  of  the  th»'ee  l)rothers,  was  n»)W 
called  to  the  throne,  the  famous  Tlacaeleltzin  still 
r.tiisinuf  the  crown,  if  we  may  civdit  Duran  and 
IVzuzomoc.  Durinjjf  the  first  year  of  the  new  kind's 
ieii,'n  successful  camjiaij^^ns  are  vaguely  recorded 
ayaiiist  the  ^[azaliua  region  adjoining  the  city  of 
Xi(|uipilco,  against  the  towns  ot  the  Tziuhcoacas 
and  Toclipanecas,  subject  to  the  k in jjcdom  of  Jalisco, 
ay:ainst  the  south-eastern  provinces  of  the  Miztecsanil 
Zapotirs,  and  evt-n  a«;ainst  the  Chiapanec  frontiers. 
wlii'r  Nezahualj)il!i  in  the  meantime  c(»nt|uere(l  Xauh 
tlnn  on  the  yfiiU"  coast.  No  di'tails  of  these  campaiy^ns 
are  <,nven  save  that  the  fortress  of  Huaxyacac,  in  Oa- 
iaca,  since  known  as  Mt>nt»!  Alban,'  was  built  and 
<4arris(»ned  by  the  A/tecs;  but  the  obje<t  of  these  wars 
was  to  pHH-ure  captives  for  the  coronation  of  .\liuit 
zotl  and  f<»r  tlu'  dedication  of  the  jufrand  temple  of 
lluitzih>p«)chtli,  which   took  place  in    1480   or    I4m7.* 

*  Diirnti.  MS.,  torn,  i.,  i-np.  \I  ;  Ai'oxti.  Uinl.  efr  ln.i  Vmf.,  |>.  4!»,"i;  llrr- 
ririi,  ilfi-.  iii  .  Ill),  ii  ,  fn|i.  xiii  ;  \>i/tiii,  tiiin.  iii  ,  \>\t.  "JTI.-TtlS;  I '/iiinji  rn, 
loiii.  i..  |i|>.  ■.'.">.S-4,  'J.'Hi.  Tlii- iinllHtr  ^{ivc-i  llii' ilatc  as  I  IS".*.  Ttni/iii  uiinht, 
I'liii.  i  .  |i|t.  IS'.'-.');  WtoiKiri,  I  itrii.  lit  ii.,  |.|i.  ."{(J-T;  Sii/iiii/iiii,  imii  ii., 
Iili,  viii.,  |(.  'Jii'.i;  lirimsritr.  Hisi  .  tiiiii.  iii.,  ii]'  H;U"»;  f'm/i.r  Till,  lifiii.,  in 
Kiiiiixliiii'iinijli.  \ii|.  vi.,  )i  I4l.<intt>  N.sT:  t'  -•'••niiiir.  in  lil.,  vol.  ix.,  |>(> 
!IS  llMI;  l.i/liljfiirliili.  |i|>  '.'li.i.  "JliT;  >'<iili,r  Mi  iiiliizn,  in  l\  iiiii.tliiiriiiiiili.  Mil. 
v..  i'|i.  47  H.  IstliK'M'hitl  claims  that  'l"uw  ilinl  a  iiatiiral  licatli,  ami  iliut 
'l')><  liiitl  iliiii  (Itirinjc  ills  I'ciu'ii. 

»   Sn-  >.>l.  i\  ,  |>}i.  H77-S4 

«  lli-iis,ciii    llmf..  turn,  iii  .  )>ji   .■{;i7-40,  tills  dm  tliat  tlir  .\ii|iii|)i1(*o  cam 
pai^'ii    fiirnislicil  caplivcH   lor   tlic    riii'iiiiatniii,  wliilo  tlir  |i!i'iiiii'tii  of    tlir 
MiluT  w:4i>  Hcru  rt'ikTvi'd  fur  the  iludicalidti      'IVzozoniiH-,  in  Aitii/nliontiiifA, 


440 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Til  is  dedication  was  witnessed  by  millions  of  visitors, 
including  representatives  from  all  i)arts  of  the  coiiiitry, 
from  hostile  as  well  as  friendly  provinces,  the  former 
beinjj  ^iven  the  best  jmsitions  to  view  the  festivities, 
and  bein«^  leaded  with  rich  presents  at  their  depart- 
ure. The  chief  feature  of  the  exercises  was  the 
sacrifice  of  captives,  of  whom  from  seventy  to  eighty 
thousand  perished  on  the  altar.  The  victims  were 
arranjfod  in  two  lines,  stretchini*-  from  the  temple  far 
out  on  the  causeways;  the  kiiiji^s  be»(an  the  bloody 
work  with  their  own  hands,  and  the  priests  followed, 
each  contiiuiinuf  the  slaughter  until  exhausted,  when 
another  took  his  place.  This  was  the  most  extensive 
sacrifice  that  ever  took  place  in  Aniihuac,  and  it  was 
followed  by  others  on  a  somewhat  smaller  scale  in  the 
lesser  cities,  amony'  which  one  at  Xalatlauhco  in  the 
Matlaltzinea  region  is  particularly  mentioned.'' 

The  canipait,'n  ai^ainst  the  frontiers  of  Chiapas, 
duritifj  which  some  strone^holds  were  taken  by  the 
Mexicans,  as  Chinantla  and  Cinacantlan,  but  wliiili 
was  altoj^ether  u'.jsuccessful  in  the  contpiest  ot  th«( 
Chiai»anecs,  is  jdaced  by  Brasseur  in  148S,  the  yiar 
after  the  dedication  of  the  temple."  In  148'.)  (  hi- 
malpopoca,  kin*;;  of  Thicopan,  made  a  brilliant  eanj- 
paiijn  a«j;ainst  C'uextlan,  althouijh  leaving-  many  slain 
on  the  battle-field  of  Huexotla;  but  he  died  soon 
after  his  return,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Toto- 

vtil.  ix..  pp.  ftO-lOS,  HjiojikH  of  flio  ronqupst  of  sonio  >'ity  in  riiiapa.>';  wliilc 
.•\i'>i>ta.  nitf.  ill  /iiM  Villi..  |i.  4".l!».  Htalfs  tliat  a  plafi'  cmIIciI  (^luaxiilail.ut 
WHH  taken  liy  iiicuiih  of  an  artilicial  lloatiii;;  iKianil.  It  is  iiii|>oHsilili'  tn 
form  from  the  aiillioriticM  any  idt-a  of  tlicM'  wars  aiul  tlicir  cliroiii'lu^ji  al 
onlcr,  Soi',  Ihiniii,  MS.,  toin.  i..  cap.  xli.-ii.;  l.rt/il.n  r/ii/l,  p.  -HiT;  ■■</• 
iliiiiixn,  ill  I'm:  lli.it.  Mfx.,  sorio  iii..  toiii.  i..  p.  7-;  Vtlnnrrrt,  Tia/ri'.  pt 
li.,  p.  .H7;  ('liii-iijcro,  toiii.  i.,  p.  i>u\  Vriftin,  toiii.  iii.,  p. '.J78;  Tiiri/nriuiiil'i, 
toiii.  i,,  p.  LSI). 

't>ii  till'  ilt'diratioii.  nw  vol.  ii.,  p.  .'•77;  /.rfULror/iifl,  n.  'JOS;  Diiniii, 
MS.,  toiii.  i.,  n\\i.  xliii-iv.;  Mofnliiiiu,  in  Icazlinlirln,  Col.  ii  ■  Jliir.,  toiii.  i.. 
p.  '2T>4;  Clitn'gfro,  toiii.  i.,  |).  •J.")7;  Tiiri/iiriiiii)f<i,  toiii.  i.,  j).  1841;  Vifininrt, 
I'liitro,  pt  ii.,  p.  .'17;  Citilix  Tfll.  Jicni.,  in  Kiiiifulioriiuii/i,  vol.  v  .  ]>  l.">-; 
Jintsniiir,  Hi.sf.,  torn,  iii.,  1)I>.  .'Ul-Ti.  Coiisidrriii^  the  iiiimlier  of  the  vit- 
tiiiis  Hjierilieeil,  it  is  prohality  more  eorreet  to  HU]>poitc  tliut  several  saeri- 
liecrs  were  oeeiipieil  at  the  muiie  time. 

"  //iV.  Xiit.  ('ir.,  toni.  iii.,  tip.  .'WS-fi;  with  referoiiec  tn  Tor/vi ihhiIk. 
(uni.  i.    lib.  ii.,  cup.  Ixiil.   whicu  cuutuius  uuthiug  on  the  Hubjcct. 


AHUITZOTL'S  CONQUESTS. 


441 


quihuatziii  TI.  Earthquakes  and  the  appearance  of 
jiliaiitouis  ill  the  air  had  indicated  approaehinj^  dis- 
asters. Saliai^uu  also  mentions  an  eclipse  al)out  thiij 
time."  In  the  same  year  the  allied  troops  con- 
(|Uored  the  southern  provinces  of  Cozeaquauhtenajioo, 
Qiiai>ilollan,  Quauhpnnco,  and  Quotzalouitlapilhm 
aocordini^  to  the  Spanish  atithors,  althouu^h  Brasseur 
luakes  that  place  retain  its  independence  down  to  the 
(•omin<j  of  the  Sj)aniai'ds.  In  141)0  Quauhtla,  one  of 
the  Htron^ist  towns  of  Cuextlan  on  the  ^\\\{'  coast, 
\\a.s  taken,  jjfivinj''  Montezuma,  afterwards  kini»-,  an 
opportunity  to  display  his  valor  and  form  a  roputa- 
ticn,  which  he  sustained  in  an  eiijjfaLfement  with  the 
lluexotzincas  a  little  later.  A  hattle  at  Xona 'atopec 
also  airainst  the  Huexotzincas,  aided  l>v  the  forces  of 
Totolpanco,  is  attributed  to  the  same  year.  The  cap- 
tives obtained  in  these  battles  were  sa^viHced  at  the 
dedication  of  the  temple  of  Tlaeatecco,  and  duriny 
the  ceremonies  another  temple  in  the  ward  called 
Thllan  was  discovered  to  be  on  lire,  and  lnn!ic<l  to 
the  ijfround.  Tiie  contlaoration  was  popuhirly  re- 
i;ardi'd  as  a  visitation  from  the  jjfods,  and  excited 
much  superstitious  fcar.*° 

Next  in  the  catalojjfuo  of  Aztec  ex]H>(litions  atjfa  !ist 
rovohiiii''  j)ri>vinccs  was  that  in  14JU,  aiyainst  the 
Ihiastecs  of  the  north-east,  who  were  this  time  as- 
sisted by  the  Totonacs.  Somethiiii>f  has  been  said  of 
this  ancient  ])ei>ple  iii  a  precedini:f  chapter  on  the  |>re- 
Toltec  periotl.  Of  their  history  siiico  tluy  left,  as 
their  traditions  claim,  the  central  plat(>auv  for  the 
reunion  of  Zucatlan,  and  afterward  for  the  i^uW  coast, 
nothini;  is  recorded  sa\e  some  troubles  w ith  the  Teo- 

'  TVzo/oinoi',  in  Kiiifinhomutth,  vol.  ix.,  \\\\  1()9-1'2,  l.Vl,  pInroH  the 
I'lU'xllan  war  liofuro  tlir  ili'dicnliiui,  iiiiil  ctills  ('liiiiiiil|><i|M>('iiV  siicfCHKor 
Tl.illccat/in.  Soi"  also  So/ihiiiik.  toiii.  ii.,  lili.  vin  ,  |i|i  'J'i'.l-Tl';  Viidnrrrf, 
l'>tvo,  pt  ii.,  ]>|».  HT-S;  I'lin/ni  iiiiiilii,  toiii.  i.,  11  Is7;  \'iii/iti,  tmii.  iii..  |i|i. 
'-".M-."!;  linis.wiir.  Hist.,  toin.  iii.,  ]i|i.  .'M.'<-7;  'iiuuijiru,  toiii.  i.,  ji.  'J.'>^:  It- 
tlih-nr/,,//,   |,,  iHiM. 

'•  Tiin/wmiK/u,  ttun.  i..  j>|».  187.  101;  Ctitvitfrro,  torn,  i.,  jip.  'J.'tS-'t;  Urns- 
snir,  Hisl.,  ttmi.  iii.,  I>J».  ;i4«-0;  \'ifffin,  foin.  iii.,  |>|i.  '2!).%-(l;  Iiumn,  MS., 
turn,  i,,  oup.  \L ;  CWcx  'Tell.  Jivin,,  iu  Ktitynburvuijh,  \iil.  v,,  p.  I.VJ. 


1.11: 


442 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Chicliiraecs  on  the  first  appearance  of  that  people,  a 
subsequent  alliance  with  them,  and  a  list  of  eight  To- 
tonac  kings  given  by  Torquemada.  Their  home  was 
now  the  coast  region  of  central  and  northern  Vera  Cruz, 
where,  divided  into  thirty  seigniories  tributary  to  tlieir 
monarch,  and  allied  with  the  Tlascaltecs,  they  had  thus 
far  escaped  the  power,  if  not  the  attention,  of  the  Az- 
tecs. But  in  an  evil  hour  they  consented  to  help  the 
revolting  Huastecs  on  their  northern  frontier.  Glad 
of  ail  excuse  to  annex  to  his  empire  the  fertile  lands 
and  nourishing  towns  of  the  Totonac  coast,  Ahuitzotl 
marched  through  Cuextlan,  easily  reducing  the  rebel 
chiefs  to  submission,  and  then  directed  h's  course 
southward,  taking  town  after  town  until  the  whole 
province  in  terror  gave  up  all  hope  of  resistance  and 
became  ^jubjects  of  the  Aztec  monarchs,  paying 
tribute  regularly  down  to  the  coming  of  the  Span- 
iards, who  landed  and  began  their  march  towards 
Mexico  in  Totonac  territoiT."  On  his  return  IVoni 
the  north-Ocist,  the  south  western  provinces  demanded 
the  warlike  king's  attention.  The  usual  murder  of 
traders  had  taken  i)lace,  and  the  lords,  as  one  author 
tells  us,  had  refused  to  attend  the  dedication  of 
Huitzilopochtli's  temple  at  the  capital.  Oztonian 
was  the  centre  of  the  revolting  district,  and  with  the 
neighboring  cities  of  Teloloapan  and  Alahuiztlan  wjis 
taken  by  assault.  The  inhabitants  of  the  three 
towns,  except  the  captives  taken  for  sacrifice  and  tlie 
thousands  massacred  in  the  assault,  were  mostly 
brought  to  the  valley  and  distributed  among  the 
towns  about  the  lake;  while  the  conquered  districts 
were  given  tt)  Aztec  colonies,  composed  of  poor  fami- 
lies selected  from  Mexico,  Tlacopan,  and  Tezcuco, 
under  tho  command  of  the  warriors  who  had  distin- 
guished themselves  in  the  war." 

•'  Torquemada,  toin  i.,  pp.  278-80;  Brasscur,  Hist  .  torn,  iii.,  pp. 
.'J49-52. 

'«  7V;(c««ii/c,  in  A'«w7«fioroMgrA,  vol.  is.,  pp.  120-7;  T>uran.  MS.,  torn 
i  ,  cap.  xliv.,  toiii.  ii.,  cup.  \lv.;  lirnnncur.  Hint.,  toiii.  iii  ,  pp.  ;i.VJ-r).  1  lii.'* 
MiithoraliH)  ix>lVrsti>  Ton^ueiiittda uiid  Ixtlilxochitl,  whoiMve  nothing  lo.siv 


REVERSES  TO  AZTEC  ARMS. 


448 


A  series  of  reverses  to  Aztec  arms  has  next  to  be 
recorded.  In  1494,  as  Ixtlilxochitl  states,  in  a  battle 
at  Atlixco,  Tlaeahuepatzin,  a  son  of  the  former  king 
Axayaeatl,  was  taken  prisoner  and  sacrificed  to  Ca- 
niiixtli  the  war  god  of  the  eastern  plateau.  The 
following  year  the  Acolhua  army  was  defeated  in  a 
battle  at  Tliltepec."  But  the  most  important  events 
of  these  and  the  following  years  were  the  campaigns 
in  Miztecapan,  Zapotecapan,  and  Tehuantepec.  Un- 
der the  Zapotec  king  Cociyoeza  a  general  revolt  of 
all  these  provinces  took  place,  accompanied  l)y  a  sus- 
pension of  tribute  and  a  general  plunder  and  murder 
of  Aztec  merchants  througliout  the  whole  country. 
At  this  time  probably  took  place  the  exploit  of  the 
Tlatelulca  merchants  recorded  by  Sahagun."  Trav- 
eling in  a  large  company  through  the  soutlu'rn 
regions,  they  were  at  Quauhtenanco  in  Miztoca|>an 
when  the  persecution  against  their  clasH  btgan.  As 
the  only  means  of  saving  their  lives  and  property, 
hy  a  bold  move  they  took  possession  of  the  town, 
which  had  unusual  facilities  for  defence,  seizing  the 
lord  and  prominent  men  of  the  city,  .ind  holding 
tliem  as  hostages  for  the  good  conduct  of  the  in- 
habitants. Here  they  maintained  tlieir  position 
against  all  attacks  during  a  period  of  lour  years,  and 
eviu  were  able  by  occasional  sorties  to  capture  many 
orticers  and  soldiers  from  the  armies  sent  against 
them,  whom  they  kept  and  fattened  for  the  altars  of 
their  god  at  home.  Their  valor  w«)n  great  honors  for 
them.«elves  and  for  their  class  after  their  return  to 
Mexico.  Meanwhile  all  the  territory  and  towns 
previously  conquered  by  the  Aztecs  in  Tc'huantejjec 
were  retaken;  most  of  the  Mexican  garrisons  in  the 
country  of  the  Zapotecs  and  Miztecs  farther  north 
were  forced  to  surrender;  and  besides  the  merchant 
garrison  of  Quauhtenanco,  and  the  strong  fortresses 

lit  lliis  war  and  colony,  although  the  latter,  ji.  271.  Mjioiiks  of  tiio  conquest 
uf  /a)iotlan  and  Xaltepcc,  whicii  mav  have  becu  iii  tlie  minie  uuiupuign. 

"2  l.villltockiti,  p.  271. 

1*  Hist.  Gen.,  turn,  ii.,  lib.  ix.,  pp.  337-8. 


T 


444 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


of  Huaxyacac  and  Teotitlan  near  where  the  capital 
city  of  ( )ajaca  now  stands,  the  Aztec  power  was  com- 
pletely overthrown.  Other  wars  nearer  home,  which 
have  been  alluded  to  above,  at  the  time  that  they 
heard  of  these  events,  claimed  the  attention  of  the 
allied  monurchs  to  such  an  extent  that  they  could  not 
direct  their  united  force  against  the  rebellious  prov- 
inces; but  soon  an  army  of  sixty  thousand  nun, 
under  the  command  of  an  able  officer,  was  dispatolied 
southward  to  quell  the  revolt  and  to  capture  C'ociyocza 
dead  or  alivo.  This  army  seems  to  have  carried  all 
before  it  in  its  march  throuj^h  the  u[)per  Zapotoc 
rejLfions ;  but  no  details  are  recorded,  exce[)t  that  they 
took  the  sacred  city  of  Mitla  in  their  course,  and 
sent  her  priests  to  die  on  the  altars  of  Huitzilo- 
pochtli." 

The  march  of  the  Aztec  pfeneral  was  directed 
towards  Tehuantepec,  and  near  that  city  on  a  serieH 
of  ravine-t,nuirded  plateaux  the  Zapotec  kin<(  and  his 
allies  had  fortiHe(t  an  inimenso  area  supposed  to  he 
suftit-ient  to  8uj»port  his  army  by  cultivation,  and 
awaited  the  ajtproach  of  the  invaders.  The  ruins  of 
Guient^tda'"  are  supposed  to  bo  the  remains  of  this 
exteUHivc  svstem  of  defensive  works,  ihiri^oa  even 
claims  that  tiie  kinijf  went  so  far  as  to  form  artificial 
ponds  and  to  stock  them  with  fish  as  a  further  inn- 
vision  ai^ainist  future  want.  The  wily  monarch  seems 
to  have  purposely  refrained  from  making  any  effort 
to  defeat  the  Aztecs  on  their  march  through  the 
upper  country,  simply  giving  orders  to  such  chief- 
tains as  renniined  to  guard  their  homes,  to  harass  tlu! 
enemy  cotitimuilly,  and  reduce  their  nund)er8  as  nuuh 
as  possible  without  bringing  on  a  general  engagement. 
As  soon  as  the  invaders,  wearied  with  their  loiii,' 
march  and  constant  skirmishing,  had  entered  the 
labyrinth  of  ravines  through  which  lay  their  road  U> 

1*  Codex  Tdl.  lirm.,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  ir»l.     The  dote  in  put 
at  1494  liv  tliiH  (lociiiiuMit. 
"Sccvol.  iv.,  pp.  :«k^7i. 


DEFEAT  IN  TEHUANTEPEC. 


446 


Tehuantepec,  the  brave  defenders  rushed  down  from 
their  niuuntaiu  forts,  and  in  a  series  of  hlocnly  battles 
ahnost  annihilated  the  invading  fon-e.  The  Aztecs 
could  neither  retreat  nor  advance,  und  day  by  day  the 
leader  saw  his  army  melting  away,  by  death  and  cap- 
ture, prisoners  being  put  to  death  by  torture,  except 
a  few  that  were  sent  back  to  tell  their  coniradcH  of 
the  strength  and  ferocity  of  their  f«)eH.  When  the 
.situation  became  known  in  Mexico,  Ahuitzotl  \h  said 
to  have  sent  a  second  army  larger  than  the  first  to 
rt'lieve  the  blockaded  force;  and  this  re-inforcing 
movement  was  repeated  three  times  within  a  year, 
hut  the  Aztecs  could  not  force  the  paissage  of  (Juien- 
s;ola,  or  if  allowed  to  pass  covild  only  comfort  their 
lirothers  in  arms  by  dying  with  them.  The  allied 
Aztec  monarch.s  were  at  last  fairly  tlefeated,  and  sent 
an  embassy  with  propo8ition.s  of  peace  aixl  alliance, 
professing  great  admiration  for  (Jociyoeza's  valor  and 


ijfonius. 


IT 


Such  is  the  version  given  by  Burgoa.  Nothing  is 
known  of  the  negotiations  which  ensued,  but  Bras- 
.st'iir  deduces  from  sui)se«juent  events  that  by  the 
terms  of  the  treaty  formed,  the  Zapotisc  king  was  to 
retain  possession  of  Tehuantej»e(!;  Soconusco  was  to 
liegixi'U  up  to  Mexico;  free  })assage  was  to  be  ac- 
corded to  Mexican  travelers,  and  the  I'ortress  of 
Hiiaxyacac  was  to  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  Aztecs. 
It  is  also  stated  by  Burgoa  that  Cociyoeza  was  to 
many  a  Mexican  princess.  These  conditions  would 
indicate  that  the  condition  of  att'aii-s  was  not  after  all 
so  desperate  for  the  Aztecs  in  the  south  as  the  pre- 
ceding account  imjdics.  Nothing  is  said  of  tlu;  fate 
of  the  Miztec  provinces  according  to  the  terms  of  the 
treaty;"  but  we  know  that  after  the  latitieation  of 
tin;  alliance,  the  merchant  garrison  of  (.^)uauht(!nanco 
was  relieved  from  its  state  of  siege,  and  with  the  aid 
of   reinforcements,    con(piered    the    whole    adjoining 

"  Itiinioo,  Groij.  Ih'srrip.  Otijiirn,  toin.  ii.,  |it  ii.,  fitl.  'Ml,  I't  s«<|, 
•''  liraxiirur,  JiUf.,  toiii.  iii.,  i>\>.  .*W.'>-0'J. 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Si 


province  of  Ayotlan  on  the  South  Sea,  and  then  re- 
turned to  their  homes,  where  they  were  received  with 
the  highest  honors  at  the  hands  of  the  monarchs  and 
of  the  people,  who  greeted  them  with  festivities,  the 
details  of  which  are  given  by  Sahagun." 

It  seems  not  to  have  been  stipulated  which  one  of 
the  Mexican  princesses  should  be  given  to  the  Za- 
potec  king;  and  a  strange  version  is  given  of  the 
manner  in  which  this  matter  was  settled.  Cociyoeza 
was  bathing  one  evening  in  one  of  the  miniature- 
lakes  connected  with  his  royal  gardens.  After  he 
had  removed  his  clothing,  a  beautiful  female  form 
appeared  by  his  side  in  the  moonlight,  and  announced 
herseif  an  the  sister  of  Montezuma  of  Mexico,  who 
had  heard  of  his  valor,  and  had  caused  herself  to  be 
miraculously  transported  to  his  side  by  the  magic 
arts  of  the  Aztec  enchanters.  She  assisted  him  in 
his  bath,  left  with  him  the  bathing  utensils  of  her 
brother  which  she  had  brought,  showed  a  peculiar 
mark  on  the  palm  of  her  hand,  by  which  she  might 
be  identified,  and  disappeared  as  mysteriously  as  she 
had  come.  Cociyoeza  had  before  looked  forward  to 
his  marriage  with  some  misgivings,  but  now,  vio- 
lently enamored  with  the  charms  of  his  nocturnal 
visitor,  he  made  haste  to  send  an  embassy  with  the 
richest  gifts  his  kingdom  could  afford  to  bring  back 
his  Aztec  bride.  A  grand  display  was  made  in 
Mexico  at  the  reception  of  this  embassy,  doubtless 
intended  to  impress  upon  its  members  an  idea  of 
Mexican  power  and  wealth.  The  Zapotec  nobles 
were  brought  into  the  presence  of  the  assembled 
court  beauties,  and  noticed  that  one  princess  had 
frequent  occasion  to  arrange  her  tresses  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  show  her  palm  and  its  peculiar  mark. 
They  were  thus  enabled  at  once  to  select  the  fair 
sister  of  Montezuma,  Pelaxilla,  or  Cotton-Flake,  who 
was  borne  in  a  litter  on  the  shoulders  of  noblemen 
with  great   pomp   to  the  court  of  Teotzapotlan   the 

"  Hist.  Gen.,  torn.  ii..  lib.  ix.,  p.  337,  et  seq. 


Zapote 

were  g 

ceremo 

great  j) 

It   V 

future  t 

rinionia 

fit  anv  1 

some  vc 

ass  1 8  tan 

commun 

revealed 

sent  bac 

his  forts 

over,  kiK 

no  attacl 

tliroufifh 

tian  and 

was  grar 

took  tile 

the  Azte 

going,  un( 

zotl's  fore 

no  particu 

The  ev 

"  Burgoa, 
"  Jtiiii/oa, 

IM-'COUIlt,   Illostl 

"'•.  I>I».  107,  1 

events  related 

•AztccH.     Dun, 

Moiitezniiiu'H  i 

wife  of  the  i)loi 

''«'  in  Nnmll  i» 

•Jeatli.     Aceoni 

'f>3,  the  king 

luot  in  his  con 

tcziinm.     ( 'luvi 

('iiatenmla  nt  i 

5<*c''itl,  pp.  2G8 

Aiipotecs  in  149| 

made  tributary 

f  vente  tliat  may 

'"fomoc,  in  aVm, 

^  tAeda,  in  Soc. ' 


MAURI  AGE  OF  PELAXILLA. 


447 


Zapotec  capital,  where  a  succession  of  brilliant  fdtes 
were  given  in  her  honor;  and  soon  after  the  nuptial 
ceremonies  were  performed  at  Tehuantepec  amid 
ijreat  popular  rejoicings." 

It  was,  perhaps,  not  without  hidden  motives  of 
future  treachery  that  Ahuitzotl  had  insisted  on  a  mat- 
rimonial alliance  between  the  Aztecs  and  Zapotecs; 
at  any  rate,  he  is  reported  to  have  made  an  attempt 
some  years  later  to  assassinate  Cociyoeza  through  the 
assistance  of  his  wife.  Ambassadors  were  sent  to 
comnnniicate  with  her  on  this  matter,  but  Pelaxilla 
revealed  the  plot  to  her  husband,  who  innnediately 
sent  back  the  embassy  laden  with  gifts,  and  prepared 
his  forts  and  his  armies  for  war.  The  Aztecs,  how- 
ever, knowing  that  their  plot  was  discovered,  made 
no  attack ;  they  demanded  permission  to  send  trooj)s 
through  Zapotee  territory  for  he  conquest  of  Amax- 
tlan  and  Xuchiltepec,  south  of  the  isthmus,  which 
was  granted;  but  Cociyoeza,  suspecting  treachery, 
took  the  precaution  to  furnish  a  large  army  to  attend 
the  Aztecs  through  his  territory,  both  coming  and 
going,  under  pretense  of  furnishing  an  escort.  Ahuit- 
zotl's  forces  seem  to  have  been  successful,  although 
no  particulars  are  recorded." 

The  events  related  bring  the  history  of  the  Aztec 

">  Burgoa,  Geoij.  Dcscrip.  Oajnca,  torn,  ii.,  pt  ii.,  fol.  3C7-7(>. 

"  Hitii/oa,  iM  111  note  iiO;  Jirasucur,  Hist.,  toin.  iii.,  pp.  3452-0.  A  full 
account,  mostly  from  Burgoa,  is  given  in  the  Soc,  Mcx.  Heuij.,  Jtoletin,  toin. 
vii.,  pp.  167,  17'>-7,  183-7.  Other  authorities  touch  very  va^inelv  uiion  the 
evcnt.s  related  alxtvc;  most  of  them  utterly  ignoring  the  tiefeat  of  the 
.\ztccH.  Dunui,  MS.,  tom.  ii.,  cap.  xlvi-vii.,  liv-v.,  inits  the  niarriu'^e  in 
Moiitczunia'H  reign,  and  says  that  the  Tehuantc|iec  king  was  toltl  by  Iiim 
wife  uf  the  iilot  againut  his  life  by  10,000  sohliers  who  had  entered  the  cap- 
ital ill  small  groups  as  guests;  he  caused  the  Aviiole  10,000  to  1k3  put  to 
death.  According  to  the  Codex  Tell.  Hem.,  in  Kiiiffshuroiu/h,  vol.  v.,  p. 
153,  the  king  of  rehuantencc  never  afterwards  allowed  a  Alc.vican  to  set 
foot  in  his  country.  This  document  makes  Pelaxilla  a  daughter  of  Mon- 
tezHina.  Clavigero,  tom.  i.,  p.  2C2,  says  that  the  Aztec  forces  penetrated 
(lUiUciiiala  at  this  time,  referring  to  the  Xnehilte|iec  Cbinpaign.  Ixtlil- 
■xochitl,  pp.  '208,  271-2,  states  that  the  allies  tiMik  17,400  captives  from  the 
Zapotecs  ill  1499.  According  to  Uemesul,  ///.«/.  C/ii/u/hx,  p.  2,  Chiapas  was 
made  tributary  to  Mexico  altout  1498.  Sec  also  for  slight  references  to 
events  that  may  be  connected  with  these  cainpuigns  in  the  south-west.  Tr- 
zuzomoc,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  127-37;  Torquemada,  toui.  i.,  p.  193; 
Pineda,  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  Boletin,  tuui.  iiL,  p.  347. 


I   If;' 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


1.0 


I.I 


1.8 


1.25  1  j  1.4 

1.6 

^ 

6"     - 

► 

^ 


'/ 


Photograpliic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WIS*  MAIN  STRUT 

^VIBSTiR.N.Y.  MSSO 

(716)172-4503 


MB 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


empire  down  to  the  year  1497,  ana  about  the  same 
time  the  province  of  Zacatollan  on  the  Pacific,  south- 
west of  Michoacan,  was  annexed  to  the  domain  of 
Tezcuco — a  fact  which  does  not  seem  to  agree  with 
any  version  of  the  terms  of  the  tri-partite  alliance — 
by  the  exploit  of  an  Acolhuan  officer  named  Teuh- 
chimaltzin.  It  seems  that  some  efforts  had  already 
been  made  by  Nezahualpilli's  orders  for  the  conquest 
of  this  province,  but  without  success,  when  Teuh- 
chimaltzin,  stimulated  perhaps  by  the  achievements 
of  the  Tlatelulca  merchants  at  Quauhtenanco,  ob- 
tained permission  to  enter  the  country  disguised  as  a 
merchant,  with  a  few  companions,  promising  to 
subdue  the  province  by  taking  the  king,  dead  or 
alive.  He  was,  however,  soon  recognized  and  cap- 
tured, and  the  day  was  appointed  for  his  sacrifice ; 
but  while  the  king  Yopicatl  Atonal  with  his  nobles 
was  drinking  and  dancing  on  the  night  before  the 
sacrificial  festivities,  Teuhchimaltzin  escaped  from  his 
prison,  joined  the  dancers,  and  at  last,  when  all  were 
overcome  with  frequent  libations,  cut  off  the  king's 
head  and  escaped  with  it  to  the  frontier  where  an 
army  seems  to  have  been  in  waiting.  When  the 
nobles  awoke  and  found  what  had  taken  place,  they 
forthwith  dispatched  an  embassy  after  the  escaped 
prisoner,  and  for  some  reason  that  Ixtlilxochitl  does 
not  make  very  clear,  offered  to  surrender  the  province 
to  the  Tezcucan  monarch.  Thus  Zacatollan  was 
added  to  Nezahualpilli's  possessions,  Teuhchimaltzin 
was  honored  as  a  hero,  and  an  addition  was  made  to 
the  stock  of.  tales  by  which  sober  Tezcucans  were 
wont  to  illustrate  the  evils  of  intemperance.** 

In  1498  took  place  in  Tezcuco  the  public  execution 
of  one  of  Nezahualpilli's  wives.  This  monarch  had 
a  great  many  wives  and  concubines — more  than  tvvct 
thousand,  if  we  may  believe  Ixtlilxochitl,  his  descend- 
ant.    Among  the  former  were  three  nieces  of  Tizoc, 


"  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  270-1. 


PUNISHMENT  OF  CHALCHIUHNENETZIN. 


449 


one  of  them  a  daughter  of  Axayaeatl,  &nd  a  sister  of 
Montezuma  II.,  and  very  likely  all  three  sisters, 
althouji^h  there  is  great  confusion  on  this  point.  Ax- 
ayacatl's  daughter  was  named  Chalchiuhnenetzin ; 
she  was  very  young,  and  was  assigned  a  secluded 
j>alace  while  awaiting  the  consummation  of  the  mar- 
liage.  Slie  soon  showed  an  extraordinary  fondness 
for  decorating  her  apartments  with  richly  decked 
statues,  the  king  noticing  new  ones  at  each  visit;  she 
said  they  were  her  gods,  and  her  future  husband  was 
willing  to  humor  her  tastes,  strange  though  they  ap- 
peared. But  one  day  he  noticed  a  noble  of  the  court 
wearing  a  ring  that  he  had  seen  in  the  hands  of  Chal- 
chiuhnenetzin, and  the  following  night  went  to  visit 
her.  The  maids  in  waiting  said  she  had  retired  and 
was  sleeping,  but  he  insisted  on  seeing  her,  and  found 
her  couch  occupied  by  a  sort  of  puppet  counterfeit  of 
herself.  His  suspicions  now  fully  roused,  he  ordered 
all  the  attendants  arrested,  pushed  his  search  farther, 
and  at  last  found  his  virgin  bride  dancing  in  very 
primitive  costume  with  three  noble  lovers,  one  of 
whom  was  he  who  wore  the  tell-tale  ring.  Further 
investigation  revealed  that  this  Aztec  Messalina  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  giving  herself  up  to  every  young 
man  that  struck  her  fancy,  and  when  weary  of  her 
lovers  had  caused  them  to  be  put  to  death,  and  rep- 
resented in  her  apartments  by  the  statues  above 
referred  to.  After  the  parties  had  been  tried  and 
found  guilty  by  the  proper  courts,  the  king  sent  to 
all  the  cities  round  about  Andhuac  and  summoned  all 
the  people  to  witness  the  punishment  of  his  false  wife. 
With  her  three  survivinj*-  lovers  and  about  two  thou- 
sand  persons  who  had  in  some  way  abetted  the  decep- 
tion of  the  king,  the  amorous  queen  was  publicly 
strangled.  All  acknowledged  the  justice  of  the  act, 
but  the  Mexican  royal  family,  it  is  said,  never  forgave 
the  public  execution  of  the  sentence.** 

"  On  the  family  affaire  of  Nezahualpilli,  see  Torquemada,  torn.  i. ,  p. 
184;  Clavigeiv,  torn,  i.,  pp.  255-4>;  Brassfur,  Hist.y  tow-  iti-,  pp.  372-5; 
Vot.  V.   » 


4S0 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Nezahualpilli  is  said  to  have  inherited  all  the  good 
qualities  of  his  father.  Like  Nezahualcoyotl  he  was 
a  patron  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  but  is  reported  to 
have  given  his  chief  attention  to  astrology,  passing 
many  nights  in  reading  the  stars  from  a  lofty  observ- 
atory erected  for  the  purpose  in  the  grounds  of  liis 
palace.  Sorcerers  and  magicians  were  always  wel- 
come at  his  court,  whither  they  were  often  summoned 
both  to  advise  the  monarch  on  affairs  of  state  and  to 
impart  to  him  a  knowledge  of  their  arts.  Like  his 
father  he  was  famed  for  his  inflexibility  in  the  admin- 
istration of  justice  and  his  kindness  toward  the  poor 
and  unfortunate.  A  small  window  in  one  part  of  his 
palace  overlooked  the  market-place,  and  at  this  win- 
dow the  king  was  wont  to  sit  frequently,  watching 
the  actions  of  the  crowd  below,  noting  cases  of  injus- 
tice for  future  punishment,  and  of  distress  and  poverty 
that  they  might  be  relieved.  How  he  condemned  to 
death  a  judge  for  deciding  unjustly  against  a  poor 
man  and  in  favor  of  a  noble,  and  how  he  had  his 
favorite  son  Huexotzincatzin  executed  for  having  pub- 
licly addressed  his  concubine,  the  lady  of  Tollan,  has 
been  related  in  a  preceding  volume."  Many  other 
anecdotes  are  told  to  illustrate  the  king's  love  of  what 
he  deemed  justice.  One  of  his  sons  began  the  con- 
struction of  a  palace  somewhere  in  the  Tezcucan 
domains  without  having  either  consulted  his  father 
or  complied  with  the  law  requiring  some  brilliant 
deed  in  battle  before  a  prince  was  entitled  to  a  pal- 
ace of  his  own.  The  guilty  son  was  put  to  death. 
Members  of  the  royal  family  seem  to  have  had  the 
greatest  faith  in  the  king's  judgment  and  to  have 
accepted  his  decisions  without  complaint.  There  was 
great  rivalry  between  his  two  brothers  Acapipioltziii 
and  Xochiquetzal  respecting  the  credit  of  a  certain 
victory  in  the  province  of  Cuextlan.     Each  had  a 

Mlilxoehitl,  pp.  265,  267,  271-2;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  36-7;  Vey- 
Ha,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  276-6. 
«*  Vol.  ii.,  pp.  446-6a 


ANECDOTES  OF  NEZAHUALPILLI. 


451 


band  of  partisans  who  were  accustomed  on  public  oc- 
casions to  celebrate  the  deeds  of  their  favorite  by 
songs  and  dances.  So  far  did  the  rivalry  proceed 
that  a  resort  to  arms  was  imminent,  when  Nezahual- 
pilli  appeared  on  the  scene  on  the  occasion  of  some 
festivity  and  joining  the  dance  on  the  side  of  his  old- 
est brother  Acapipioltzin,  decided  the  dispute  in  his 
favor  without  complaint  on  the  part  of  the  younger 
brother.  The  condemnation  of  two  men,  a  musician 
and  a  soldier,  for  adultery,  was  on  one  occasion 
brought  to  the  king  for  his  approval.  He  ordered 
the  musician  to  be  executed,  but  the  soldier  to  be 
sent  for  life  to  do  duty  in  the  frontier  garrisons,  de- 
claring that  such  thereafter  should  be  a  soldier's 
punishment  for  the  fault  in  question.  Nezahualpilli 
could  also  on  occasion  be  most  indulgent  towards  his 
children ;  for  instance,  his  son  Ixtlilxochitl  early  dis- 
played an  extraordinary  fondness  for  having  his  own 
way.  At  the  age  of  three  years  he  expressed  his 
emphatic  disapproval  of  his  nurse's  views  and  conduct 
by  pushing  that  lady  into  a  deep  well,  and  then 
amused  himself  by  throwing  stones  upon  her.  When 
seven  years  old  he  raised  a  company  of  boy  soldiers 
and  skirmished  about  the  city  much  to  the  terror  of 
peaceful  citizens.  Hearing  that  two  members  of  the 
royal  council  had  advised  his  father  to  kill  so  unman- 
ageable a  child,  he  proceeded  one  night  with  a 
selected  detachment  of  his  juvenile  veterans  to  the 
house  of  the  counselors  and  assassinated  them  both. 
Nezahualpilli  seems  to  have  looked  with  much  le- 
niency upon  these  youthful  irregularities  of  his  son, 
who  at  fourteen  distinguished  himself  in  battle  and 
at  seventeen  was  a  captain.  We  shall  hear  of  him 
again  in  the  last  years  of  Aztec  history.  The  king 
on  another  occasion  demanded  from  a  brother  a  very 
excellent  teponaztli  in  his  possession  and  his  daughter 
for  a  royal  concubine ;  on  his  refusal  the  teponaztli 
was  taken  by  force,  and  his  disobedient  brother's 
house  was  razed  as  the  property  of  a  rebel.     Two 


462 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


sons  were  strangled  for  having  appropriated  captives 
actually  taken  by  cheir  soldiers;  a  daughter  for  hav- 
ing spoken  to  the  son  of  a  lord;  and  two  concubines 
for  drinking  pulque.  A  judge  was  hung  for  hearing 
a  case  in  his  own  house  instead  of  in  the  appointed 
hall  of  justice;  and  another  for  unduly  prolonging  a 
trial  was  condemned  to  have  the  front  door  of  his 
residence  walled  up.  This  king  is  accredited  with 
having  abrogated  the  law  which  condemned  the  chil- 
dren of  slaves  to  the  condition  of  their  parents,  and 
with  many  other  reforms  calculated  to  ameliorate  the 
condition  of  his  people.  The  possession  of  supernat- 
ural powers  was  popularly  attributed  to  him,  and 
often  in  infancy  he  astonished  his  nurses  by  appear- 
ing before  them  in  the  form  of  a  bird  or  beast.'" 

In  the  years  1498  and  1499  it  is  recorded  that 
Ahuitzotl  attacked  Atlixco  without  warning,  and  was 
defeated  by  the  Huexotzincas  who,  under  a  famous 
general  Tultecatl  sent  re-inforcements  to  aid  the 
armies  of  Atlixco;  and  also  that,  by  aiding  Cholula 
in  a  quarrel  with  Tepeaca,  the  same  king  greatly 
increased  his  power  on  the  eastern  plateau.  The 
following  year  Tultecatl,  before  whose  valor  the  Az- 
tecs had  been  forced  to  retreat,  was  driven  from  his 
own  countr}''  in  consequence  of  certain  religious 
dissensions,  and  applied  at  one  of  the  Mexican  towns 
for  protection.  He  was  put  to  death,  however,  with 
all  his  companions,  by  Ahuitzotl's  order,  and  the  dead 
bodies  were  forwarded  to  Huexotzinco  to  show  the 
rebellious  inhabitants  of  that  city  with  what  relent- 
less zeal  the  Aztec  ruler  pursued  his  foes."* 

Ahuitzotl,  finding  the  water  supplied  by  the  Cha- 
pultepec   aqueduct    insufficient   for    the  use  of   the 

«*  For  these  and  other  anecdotes  of  Nezahualpilli,  see: — IxtlilxochiiJ, 
pp.  267,  273-7;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  ii.,  cap.  1.;  Torqucmada,  torn,  i.,  pp. 
180-90;  Brasstur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  .385-92;  Granados  y  Galvez,  I'ardes 
Amer.,  pp.  48-9. 

»  Glavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  259-60;  Torquemada,  torn.  i.,p.  191;  Drnssenr, 
Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  375-7;  Veylia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  296-9;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro, 
pt  ii.,  p.  38. 


INUNDATION  OF  MEXICO. 


468 


city,  and  moreover  desirous  of  accomplishing  dur- 
ing his  reign  some  great  work  of  practical  utility, 
determined  to  conduct  to  his  capital  the  waters  of  a 
spring  called  Acuecuexatl,  near  Huitzilopochco,  in 
the  province  of  Coyuhuacan.  Tzotzomatzin,  the 
lord  of  the  province,  was  unwilling  that  the  spring 
should  be  thus  used,  but  his  opposition  was  ef- 
fectually overcome  by  strangling  him.  Many  tales 
are  told  by  different  writers  about  his  opposition 
fj  the  scheme,  and  his  death.  Some  say  that  he 
wished  the  water  for  the  supply  of  his  own  cities ; 
others,  that  he  told  Ahuitzotl  the  spring  was  liable  at 
any  time  to  overflow  and  flood  the  city,  and  was 
killed  by  the  latter  in  a  fit  of  passion  at  his  persist- 
ence in  that  opinion;  and  still  others  represent  him 
as  a  great  magician,  who  frightened  away  the  Mexi- 
can kinof's  ambassadors  who  were  sent  to  nejjotiate 
with  him  in  the  matter,  by  appearing  before  them  in 
the  form  of  a  ferocious  beast,  or  serpent.  Tczozomoc 
says  he  put  the  cord  round  his  own  neck  to  save  his 
people  from  the  wrath  of  the  Aztecs;  and  Duran, 
that  he  did  not  die,  but  sim^)ly  left  Coyuhuacan  at 
this  time.  Difficulties  being  thus  removed,  the  aque- 
duct was  constructed  of  stone  and  mortar,  in  a  very 
short  time,  owing  to  the  number  of  workmen  em- 
ployed, and  its  completion  was  celebrated  with  the 
proper  ceremonies  and  sacrifices.  But  soon — some 
say  in  the  midst  of  the  ceremonies — so  great  was  the 
volume  of  water  introduced,  that  the  city  was  inun- 
dated by  the  rising  of  the  lake,  and  immense  damage 
resulted  to  public  and  private  buildings.  It  is,  of 
course,  impossible  that  the  waters  of  any  spring  in 
Anilhuac  could  have  caused  this  effect;  indeed,  Tor- 
(juemada  says  the  catastrophe  was  preceded  by  heavy 
rains  for  a  year,  and  Ortega  also  tells  us  that  the 
rains  came  down  in  torrents  at  the  completion  of  the 
aqueduct;  it  is,  therefore,  altogether  probable  that 
the  flood  was  not  caused  by  the  waters  of  the  canal, 
but  was  simply  attributed  to  that  cause  from  super- 


9 


I 


: 


454 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


stitious  motives,  perhaps  resulting  from  the  predic- 
tions of  Tzotzomatzin,  and  his  death.  So  rapid  was 
the  rise  of  the  waters,  that  king  Ahuitzotl,  who  was 
in  the  lower  part  of  his  palace,  had  great  difficulty  in 
escaping,  and  in  his  haste  struck  his  head  against  a 
door-post,  receiving  a  wound  which,  a  few  years  later, 
proved  fatal.  The  engineering  skill  of  Nezahualpilli, 
with  the  laboring  force  of  the  whole  empire,  was  at 
once  called  into  requisition  to  stop  the  flood  and  re- 
pair damages.  The  old  dike  that  had  before  saved 
the  city  was  strengthened  and  raised;  the  city  was 
repaired  and  paved  with  tetzontli,  or  porous  amygda- 
loid, the  use  of  which  is  said  to  date  from  this  period; 
but  to  stop  the  waters  of  the  unruly  spring  human 
efforts  were  unavailing,  and  the  aid  of  the  gods  was 
invoked  with  magic  rites.  First  the  priests,  whose 
bodies  were  painted  blue  in  honor  of  the  Tlalocs, 
stood  round  the  fountain  and  uttered  prayers, 
burned  incense,  and  scattered  perfumes;  then  the 
divers  plunged  into  the  waters,  each  with  a  young 
child  whose  heart  was  torn  out,  and  whose  blood 
stained  the  waters;  and  finally  the  priests  entered 
the  water,  and,  as  some  say,  Nezahualpilli  with  them. 
Half  an  hour  after  their  emergence  the  waters  be- 
came so  quiet  that  the  laborers  were  able  to  wall  up 
the  spring  and  stop  the  overflow.  Other  cities  about 
the  lake  had  suffered  as  much,  or  even  more,  than 
Mexico,  particularly  Cuitlahuac,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  uninhabitable  for  two  years.  Much  damage  was 
also  done  to  the  crops  in  the  valley,  and  the  next 
year  was  one  almost  of  famine.  The  flood  occurred 
in  1500,  and  at  least  two  years  passed  before  Ana- 
huac  had  recovered  from  its  effects. ^^ 

Campaigns    against    Cuextlan,    Tlacuilollan,    and 

<^  Respecting  this  flood,  see:  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  272-3;  Tezozomoc,  in 
Kingsborouqh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  137-41;  Torquemada,  torn.  i.,pp.  192-3,  293; 
Brasseur,  AisL,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  377-82;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i.,  cap.  xlviii.-ix.; 
Veytia,  torn.  iii. ,  pp.  299-302;  Clavigero,  torn.  i. ,  pp.  260-2;  Sahagun,  torn. 
ii.,  lib.  >  i.,  p.  269;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  38-9;  Acosta,  Hist,  de 
las  Ynd.,  pp.  500-1;  Bustamante,  Maflanas,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  208-9;  vol.  ii.,  p. 
066  of  this  work. 


ACCESSION  OF  MONTEZUMA  II. 


466 


Xaltepec,  are  vaguely  reported  during  the  last  two 
years  of  Ahuitzotl's  life,  and  may  be  distinct  from 
any  of  the  wars  that  have  been  mentioned,  but  no 
details  are  given,  save  that  from  TlacuiloUan  twelve 
hundred  captives  were  brought  back  to  Mexico.'* 
The  king  died  in  1503,*  as  is  generally  supposed 
from  the  effects  of  the  blow  mentioned  above;  al- 
thouofh  Tezozomoc  attributes  his  death  to  chaifrin 
and  remorse  at  the  misfortune  of  the  flood,  and 
Duran  hints  that  he  was  poisoned.  His  likeness  is 
said  to  have  been  sculptured  with  those  of  his  pre- 
decessors on  the  cliff  at  Chapultepec.  Ahuitzotl's 
leading  passion  was  his  love  of  war,  so  strong  as  to 
amount  almost  to  a  hatred  of  peace.  He  was  also 
passionately  fond  of  music,  of  display,  and  of  women. 
He  was  cruel,  vindictive,  and  superstitious;  and  the 
quality  of  generosity  attributed  to  him  was  probably 
closely  connected  with  his  reputed  love  of  display 
and  flattery.  Immediately  after  his  death  Monte- 
zuma II.,  son  of  Axayacatl,  was  called  to  the  throne; 
although,  according  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  his  elder  brother 
Macuilmalinatzin  was  the  first  choice  of  the  electors, 
but  was  rejected  by  the  advice  of  Nezahualpilli,  who 
doubted  his  possession  of  the  requisite  qualities  for 
the  ruler  of  a  great  nation.  Montezuma  had  already 
distinguished  himself  on  many  occasions  in  battle, 
and  was  at  the  time  of  his  election  high-priest  of 
Huitzilopochtli.  When  the  news  of  his  election 
reached  him  he  is  said  to  have  been  employed  in 
sweeping  the  temple,  from  a  spirit  of  real  or  feigned 
humility.  The  usual  campaign  for  captives  was  suc- 
cessfully directed  against  Atlixco,  and  foreign  nobles 
from  hostile  as  well  as  friendly  provinces  came  in 
crowds  by  invitation  to  witness  the  coronation  cere- 


monies 


30 


*8  Torqttcmada,  torn,  i.,  p.  193;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  p.  262.  In  tlie  Co- 
dex Mendoza,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  v. ,  p.  48,  is  given  a  list  of  forty-five 
towns  concitiercd  by  Ahuitzotl. 

^  Clavigero  and  Vctancvrt  make  the  date  1502.  Ixtlilxochitl  in  one 
place,  p.  457,  says  1605. 

*o  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  ii.,  cap.  li-v.,  states  that  the  first  wars  were  di- 


466 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Ahuitzotl  left  the  Aztec  empire  in  the  height  of 
its  power  and  glory,  yet  even  before  his  death  the 
seeds  of  future  disaster  may  be  said  to  have  been 
sown  or  even  to  have  taken  root,  since  the  hitherto 
unparalleled  sacrifice  of  human  victims  on  the  altars 
of  the  capital  had  filled  the  whole  country  with  terror 
and  added  much  to  the  hatred  of  which  the  Aztecs 
had  been  the  objects  from  the  date  of  their  first  ap- 
pearance in  the  valley;  the  rapid  increase  of  the 
Mexican  power  and  their  well-known  greed  of  con- 
quest had  added  to  the  hatred  of  the  conquered  tlie 
jealous  fears  of  such  nations  as  still  retained  their 
independence;  and  finally  the  reverses  suffered  in 
Tehuantepec,  in  Michoacan,  and  in  several  battles 
against  the  eastern  nations,  had  taught  the  peoples 
of  North  America  that  the  allied  armies  of  the  cen- 
tral plateaux  were  not  altogether  invincible.  The 
dangers  that  thus  began  to  threaten  the  empire,  how- 
ever, were  all  external,  and  might  perhaps  have  been 
averted  or  long  deferred  by  a  series  of  successful  wars 
under  brave  but  wise  kings.  Under  the  preceding 
kings,  the  common  interests  of  all  classes  in  the  suc- 
cess of  the  government,  had  been  a  prominent  element 
of  national  glory.  Commercial  enterprise  had  done 
as  much  as  valor  in  war  to  promote  the  conquests  of 
kings  and  to  build  up  the  capitals;  the  common  sol- 
dier might  by  bravery  and  brilliant  achievements  in 
battle  hope  to  reach  the  highest  military  rank;  the 
menial  service  of  the  royal  palace  with  many  posts  of 
honor  had  been  entrusted  largely  to  plebeian  hands ; 
and  in  fact  Aztec  policy  had  been  strikingly  analo- 

rcctcd  against  Nopnllan,  Icputci)ec,  and  Tultcpec;  and  that  during  the 
campaign  ^fontczunia  ordered  the  death  of  the  tutors  of  liis  children  mid 
the  attendants  of  his  wives.  Tczozonioc,  iu  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp. 
141-53,  adds  Huitzpac  and  Tcpeaca  to  tlie  towns  mentioned  by  Diiraii. 
See  also  on  death  of  Ahuitzotl  and  accession  of  Montezuma  II. :  Clnyi- 
ffcro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  262-7;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  193-5;  Vriitia,  toni.  iii., 
pp.  303-9;  lirasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  382-97;  IxtUixochiU,  pp.  265,  277, 
457;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  las  Ynd.,  pp.  601-6;  Herrera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  can. 
xiv. ;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  ptii.,  p.  29;  Codex  Mcndoza,  in  Kingsboroiiflii, 
vol.  v.,  pp.  51-2;  Gomara,  Conq.  Mex.,  fol.  303;  Sigiienza,  iu  Doc.  Hist. 
Mex.,  aine  iii.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  74-6. 


POLICY  OF  MONTEZUMA. 


467 


gous  to  that  which  distinguished  the  French  nation 
under  the  first  Napoleon.  The  granting  of  titles  and 
honors  to  the  merchants  had  naturally  excited  much 
opposition  among  those  who  derived  their  titles  of 
nobility  from  a  long  line  of  Chichimec  or  Toltec  an- 
cestors; and  what  made  the  matter  even  mere  galling 
to  their  pride,  was  the  fact  that  these  parvenu  nobles 
by  reason  of  their  wealth  were  able  to  completely 
outshine  their  confreres  of  purer  blood  but  slender 
purses,  in  all  public  displays  as  well  as  in  their  pal- 
aces and  style  of  living.  Montezuma  II.  from  the 
first  days  of  his  reign  openly  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  ancient  nobility  against  the  merchants  and  ple- 
beians. What  is  known  of  his  character  renders 
it  probable  that  he  was  prompted  to  this  course 
chiefly  by  his  own  extremely  aristocratic  tastes; 
but  it  is  not  impossible  that  he  gained  his  elec- 
tion by  committing  himself  to  such  a  policy.  He 
began  by  dismissing  all  plebeians  employed  about  the 
royal  palaces  and  appointing  youths  of  noble  blood  in 
their  places.  He  was  warned  that  such  a  course 
would  separate  the  interests  of  the  common  people 
from  those  of  royalty  and  prove  dangerous  in  the 
future;  but  he  replied  that  he  wished  nothing  in 
common  with  plebeians,  who  must  be  taught  to  keep 
their  place  and  give  up  their  absurd  aspirations.  His 
policy  toward  the  merchants  and  the  army  was  more 
cautious  but  equally  decided.  Advantage  was  taken 
of  every  opportunity  to  humble  and  oppress  the 
hated  class,  by  constantly  clogging  with  new  restric- 
tions the  wheels  of  trade,  and  by  the  promotion  when- 
ever practicable  of  noble  officers.  Montezuma  was, 
however,  a  valiant  and  skillful  warrior,  and  sacrificed 
oftener  his  inclinations  to  his  interests  in  the  treat- 
ment of  his  armies  than  in  other  cases.  His  policy 
of  course  gradually  alienated  the  classes  on  which  the 
prosperity  of  the  empire  chiefly  rested,  and  ensured 
the  fall  of  the  Aztec  power  whenever  disaffection 
should  have  an  opportunity  to  ally  itself  with  foreign 


466 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


foes.  The  bursting  of  the  storm  was  averted  for 
some  fifteen  years  by  the  strength  of  the  Aeolhua 
and  Tepanec  alliance,  and  by  the  strength  of  the 
Mexican  army.  Montezuma's  reign  was  a  succession 
of  campaigns  against  revolting  provinces,  interspersed 
with  the  erection  of  magnificent  temples,  frequent 
and  extensive  immolations  of  human  victims,  and 
omens  of  disaster  sent  by  the  gods  to  trouble  the 
mind  of  the  superstitious  monarch.  When  at  last  the 
day  drew  near  when  Mexico  must  struggle  single- 
handed  for  the  retention  of  her  supremacy  against  a 
combination  of  all  the  Nahua  powers,  the  last  chance 
for  success  in  such  an  unequal  contest  disappeared 
with  the  re-inforcement  of  the  enemy  by  Spanish  valor, 
Spanish  annor,  and  Spanish  horses;  and  Montezuma 
personally  had  not  even  the  melancholy  satisfac- 
tion of  seeing  his  foes  fall  before  the  same  wave  of 
foreign  invasion  which  had  destroyed  ibrever  his 
own  power.  *^ 

Tlascala  had  thus  far  never  been  the  object  of  an 
invasion  by  the  united  forces  of  the  allies,  although, 
as  we  have  seen,  frequent  battles  had  been  fought  on 
the  frontier,  and  the  Tlascaltec  annies  as  allies  of 
other  nations  had  been  several  times  defeated.  Dur- 
ing the  reigns  of  Montezuma  I.  and  Axayacatl,  how- 
ever, the  Tlascaltec  territory  had  become  completely 
surrounded  by  Aztec  possessions,  through  the  con- 
quest of  Cuetlachtlan,  Cuextlan,  and  Totonacapan. 
Their  communication  with  the  coast  having  thus  been 
cut  off,  the  Tlf'  .caltec  commerce  had  been  almost 
entirely  destro;,  ed,  and  for  a  period  extending  down 
to  the  Conquest,  this  brave  people  were  obliged  to 
do  without  many  luxuries,   and  even  necessities  of 

"  See  on  the  policy  and  covernment  of  Montezuma  II.,  vol.  ii.  of  this 
work,  passim;  also,  DuraH,iAS.  torn.,  ii.,  cap.  liii.;  Tezozomoc,  in  Kings- 
borouifh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  14.5-6;  Ixtlilxochitl,  p.  278;  Clavigero,  ton>.  i.,  pp. 
267-75;  Veutia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  309-19;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  398-402; 
Torqitemaaa,  iom.  i.,  pp.  196,  205-6;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  las  Ytid.,  pp.  505-7; 
Codex  Mendoza,  in  Kivgshorough,  vol.  vi.,  p.  14;  Vetancvrt,  Tcatro,  pt  ii., 
p.  39;  Hen-era,  dec  iii.,  lib.  ii.,cap.  xiv.;  Villa-SeHor  y Sanchez,  Theatro, 
tom.  i.,  pp.  4-5. 


WAR  AGAINST  TLASCALA. 


460 


life.  Their  lack  of  salt  is  particularly  recorded;  a 
small  supply  was  occasionally  smuggled  into  the 
state  by  the  nobles,  but  the  common  peu])le  are  said 
to  have  abstained  entirely  from  its  use,  and  to  have 
completely  lost  their  relish  for  this  article.  The 
other  cities  of  the  eastern  plateau  had  in  the  mean- 
time become  either  the  subjects  or  allies  of  the  Mex- 
icans. Immediately  after  his  accession  to  the  throne, 
Montezuma  II.  determined  to  direct  his  armies 
against  this  last  unsubdued  territory  in  the  east. 
The  excuse  was  an  embassy  sent  by  tlie  Tlascaltecs, 
probably  to  Axayacatl,  complaining  of  the  oppression 
to  which  their  merchants  wei  j  subjected  on  the 
coast,  the  claims  of  the  emba  bv  having  been 
received  with  insulting  indiffei  once,  and  threats 
having  been  freely  uttered  o'l  both  sidof^v  Huox- 
otzinco  and  Cholula  seem  bom  to  have  allied  them- 
selves with  Mexico  in  this  affair;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  Tlascala  hud  received  coiistint  additions  to 
her  population  and  armies  in  the  refugees  from  all 
parts  of  Andhuac,  who  were  continually  applying 
for  protection  to  the  only  nation  beyond  the  ])owof 
of  the  Aztecs.  The  war  was  begun  by  the  Huex- 
otzincas  and  Cholultecs,  who  invaded  Tlascala,  killed 
in  battle  one  of  their  chief  leaders,  Tizatlacatzin, 
and  penetrated  to  within  one  league  of  the  capital; 
l)ut  they  were  driven  back,  and  the  Huexotzinca 
towns  were  in  turn  ravaged  by  the  Tlascaltecs,  send- 
ing couriers  to  Montezuma  to  hasten  the  march  of 
his  forces.  The  Tlascaltecs,  hearing  of  the  approach 
of  the  Aztecs,  fell  upon  them  before  they  could  effect 
a  junction  with  their  allies,  and  defeated  them,  in- 
flicting heavy  losses,  and  killing  among  others  Tlaca- 
huepantzin,  the  son  of  the  Mexican   king.^*     After 

^'  Camargo  says  the  combined  armies  were  beaten  at  this  battle.  Tor- 
quemadu  jdacea  the  event  in  the  third  year  of  Montezuma's  tcian.  Ixtlil- 
xochiti,  Duran,  and  Tezozomoc  represent  Tlacaluiepantzin  as  the  brother 
of  Montezuma,  and  Ixtlilxochitl  implies  that  he  was  sent  to  this  war, 
placed  in  1S08,  in  the  hope  of  his  death.  This  brother  is  perhaps  tiie 
Hamc  person  spoken  of  by  Ixtlilxochitl  on  p.  443.  Dtiran  and  Tezozomoc 
Hccm  to  regard  this  as  a  war  a^'iinst  Cholula  and  Hucxotzinco. 


460 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


the  funeral  ceremonies  in  honor  of  his  son,  Monte- 
zuma made  another  attempt  to  subdue  the  Tlascal- 
tecs,  sending  against  them  the  whole  available  force 
of  the  empire ;  but  after  a  hard-fought  battle  the  in- 
vaders were  again  driven  back,  and  although  skir- 
mishes, and  even  battles,  took  place  afterwards 
between  the  two  nations,  yet  the  Aztec  allies  never 
repeated  their  attempt  to  crush  Tlascala,  and  the 
brave  little  republic  retained  her  independence  until 
by  the  aid  of  Cortds  she  was  able  to  take  her  re- 
venge on  the  tyrannical  Mexicans  and  treacherous 
Cholultecs.^ 

In  1505  the  crops  were  destroyed  by  the  excessive 
heat,  and  although  the  public  granaries  were  gener- 
ously opened  to  the  public  by  Nezahualpilli  and 
Montezuma — for  the  latter,  notwithstanding  his  aris- 
tocratic tendencies,  was  generous  towards  his  people 
so  long  as  they  claimed  nothing  more  than  a  right  to 
exist, — many  perished  of  starvation  or  sold  themselves 
and  children  as  slaves.  Totonacapan  was  again  ap- 
parently the  only  province  unaffected  by  the  famine. 
Another  plague  in  the  form  of  rats  which  over-ran 
the  country  in  immense  numbers  is  recorded  at  about 
the  same  time;  but  the  volcano  of  Popocatepetl 
ceased  for  twenty  days  to  emit  smoke,  a  good  omen, 
as  the  wise  men  said  and  as  it  proved,  for  the  next 
year  was  one  of  great  plenty.**  During  the  year  of 
the  famine  a  campaign  against  Guatemala,  or  as  some 
authors  say  Quauhnelhuatlan,  which  may  have  been 
a  Guatemalan  province,  is  recorded  as  having  yielded 

"  On  the  war  with  Tlascala,  see:  Clavi^ero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  275-80;  Tor- 
quemadu,  torn,  i.,  i>i>.  197-203;  Vcutin,  torn,  hi.,  pp.  320-7;  Bra.invur,  Hist., 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  402-9;  Vctaiicvrt,  Icntro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  40-1;  Camaiyo,  in  iVow- 
vellcs  Annates,  toiii.  xcviii.,  pp.  178-80;  Duran,  MS.,  torn.  ii. ,  cap.  Ivii- 
Ixi. ;  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  271,  278;  Tczozomoc,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp. 
160-78;  Oviedo,  toin.  iii.,  ».  497. 

3*  This  famine  occurred  in  the  thirdyear  of  Montezuma's  reign,  accord- 
ing to  Clavifjero;  in  fourth  year,  as  Torquemada  says;  and  Ixtlilxodiitl 
puts  it  in  1505  and  1506.  See  I'or^ncmada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  203-4,2.15.  /.f- 
tUlxochitl,  p.  278;  Clavigero,  toni.  i.,  pp.  282-3;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii., 
p.  41;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  409-10;  Veiitia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  331-2; 
Sahagun,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  270;  Codex  Tell.  Rem.,  in  Kingsborough, 
vol.  v.,  p.  153. 


REVOLT  OF  THE  MIZTECS. 


461 


many  captives  for  the  inauguration  of  the  temple  of 
Centeotl,  built  in  recognition  of  her  services  in  staying 
the  drought  and  sending  a  year  of  plenty.  The  festiv- 
ities on  the  completion  of  certain  repairs  to  the 
causeway  and  aqueduct  of  Chapultepec  at  about  the 
same  time  were  marred  by  the  burning  of  a  temple 
in  Mexico.  It  is  related  that  the  Tlatelulcas  seeing 
the  flames,  thought  the  city  was  invaded  by  an  enemy 
and  rushed  in  to  help  protect  it,  but  that  Montezuma 
chose  to  regard  this  as  an  act  of  rebellion  and  tempo- 
larily  removed  all  Tlatelulcas  from  their  positions  at 
court.** 

Before  the  end  of  1506,  two  campaigns  were  made 
against  the  Miztecs  by  the  last  of  which  the  whole 
province  was  permanently  subdued.  The  pretext  of 
the  first  was  the  refusal  of  Malinalli,  lord  of  Tlach- 
quiauhco,  to  give  Montezuma  for  his  royal  gardens  a 
very  rare  plant  in  his  possession.  An  army  was  dis- 
patched to  bring  the  plant  and  pmiisli  the  people; 
Tilantongo,  Achiuhtla,  and  Tlachquiaulioo  fell  before 
the  Mexican  soldiers ;  and  the  rare  tlapa/izfjuixochitl, 
or  'red  flower,'  was  transplanted  to  Mexico,  although 
the  Oajacan  records  insist,  according  to  Burgoa,  that 
it  died  on  the  way.  The  Miztecs  next  determined 
iij)on  a  final  effort  to  shake  off"  the  Mexican  yoke, 
which  well  nigh  succeeded.  Cetecpatl,  king  of  Co- 
huaixtlahuacan,  invited  the  garrison  of  the  impreg- 
nable Huaxyacac  and  other  Aztec  fortresses  to  a 
grand  banquet,  and  on  their  return  they  were  set 
upon  by  the  ambushed  troops  of  Nahuixochitl,  lord 
of  Tzotzolan,  and  all  put  to  death,  save  one  that 
escaped  to  tell  the  news.  The  Miztecs,  now  thor- 
oughly aroused,  adopted  the  tactics  that  had  proved 
HO  oftective  in  Tehuantepec,  fortified  their  positions  in 
tlie  mountains  near  Tzotzolan,  and  awaited  tlie  attack. 
The  first  army  sent  by  Montezuma  was  de''jated  and 

'*  CVaiVf/cro,  torn,  i.,  p.  28.3;  Vei/tia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.   332-4;  Tonimmndu, 
torn,  i.,  p)>.2(l4,  207;   Vctanr.vrt,  Teatro,  ]it  ii.,  p.  41;  Bni&;n:r,  llLiL,  toni. 
iii.,  pp.  410-11;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  i 
borovf/h,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  170-1. 


cap.  Iv.,  lix.;  lezizoviuc,  iu  Kings- 


^1 

|: . ;  i 

1  4  -i 

r  f 

■c;    '  .'A 

ill 

1  '^■ 

fl      1: 

il 

1 

46SI 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


driven  back  with  great  loss.  A  second  army  repre- 
senting the  whole  strength  of  the  Aztec  allies  now 
marched  southward  under  Cuitlahuatzin,  Montozunui'.s 
brother;  but  the  Miztec  forces  could  not  be  dislodged 
from  their  strong  position  until  Cozcaquauhtli,  lord  of 
Huauhtlan  and  a  brother  of  Cetecpatl,  betraying  his 
people,  or  faithful  to  his  ruler  Montezuma  as  the 
Mexican  Avritcrs  put  it,  opened  his  city  to  the  enemy, 
revealed  all  Cetecpatl's  plans,  and  led  Cuitlahuatzin 
by  secret  paths  to  a  commanding  position  whence  the 
attack  was  made  .and  the  Miztecs  routed.  Nahui- 
xochitl  soon  came  up  with  a  fresh  army  from  Tutute- 
pec,  but  was  in  his  turn  defeated.  The  whole 
province,  including  Tututepec  and  other  cities  on  the 
shores  of  the  Pacific,  was  then  over-run  and  pernia- 
nently  subjected  to  Mexican  authority.  The  captives 
included  the  leaders,  and  were  brought  back  to 
Mexico  in  time  to  grace  with  their  blood  the  festival 
of  tlacaxiprhualiztli,  or  'flaying  of  men,'  although 
according  to  some  authorities  the  leaders,  Cetecpatl 
and  Nahuixochitl,  were  reserved  for  a  later  occasion.^ 
Also  in  150G  the  Huexotzincas  and  Cholultecs  had 
a  quarrel,  in  which  the  former  had  the  advantage 
and  by  a  raid  burned  a  few  houses  in  the  city  of  the 
latter.  Knowing  that  Montezuma  had  great  venera- 
tion for  the  city  of  Quetzalcoatl,  the  Huexotzincas 
thought  it  best  to  send  ambassadors  to  explain  the 
matter.  The  envoys  for  some  reason  not  made  clear 
greatly  exaggerated  the  matter,  representing  Cholula 
as  having  been  utterly  destroyed  and  the  inhabitants 


'6  Ixtlilxuohitl  says  the  war  was  afterwanlH  carried  into  Guatemala  and 
Nioara<;iia.  HraNseur  tells  us  that  the  treaohcroiiH  Cozcaquauhtli  wiih 
iiiatle  kiu";  of  Cohuaixtlahuncau;  others  say  ruler  of  Tzotzolan.  Accoril- 
iiij;  to  Toniueinaila,  tiie  war  was  in  the  liftli  year  of  the  reipi,  and  nrcocdcd 
by  an  eclipse  of  the  sun.  Tez.tzouioc  refers  to  a  cani|)ai>;n  against  Aaltcix'c 
oud  Cuatzonteccau  in  Tehuante|KH'.  Vetancurt  jjivcs as  the  tfiite  the  sevciilli 
year  of  the  rei^n.  ('lavi''ero  nutkes  Cozcaquauhtli  the  brother  of  Nahui- 
xochitl. Sec  Torqurmatiit,  toni.  i.,  pp.  HM)-7,  2()7-9,  215;  I'/nritjeri),  li>iii. 
i.,  pp.  275,  283-4;  liurtjoa,  Ifeoif.  Drscrip.  Oajtiru,  toin.  ii.,  j>t  i.,  fol.  l(i(i-7; 
Vefinii'i'ff,  Tfatro,  pt  li,,  pp.  41-2;  liruasevr,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  411-17; 
Ti'zozomoc,  in  Kingshorottgh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  153-0,  1(52-4,  180;  Ixtlilxorhitl, 
pp.  279-80;  Vcytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  334-7,  369;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  ii.,  cop.  Ixv. 


TYING-UP  OF  THE  LAST  CYCLK 


4A8 


driven  to  the  mountains.  Greatly  enraged  the  allied 
kings  sent  an  army  to  chastise  the  j)er|)etrators  of 
such  an  outrage  on  the  holy  city;  but  the  Huexot- 
zincas  escaped  their  punishment  by  stating  the  truth 
of  the  matter  and  delivering  up  for  sacrifice  the 
envoys  with  their  ears  and  noses  cut  oiF.  An 
expedition  at  the  same  time  against  Itztitlan  and 
Itzcuintepec,  and  another  according  to  Ortega  and 
Torquemada  against  Atlixco,  together  with  a  war  in 
Tecuhtepec,  furnished  a  large  number  of  captives, 
some  of  whom  were  sacrificed  at  the  dedication  of  the 
Tzompantli^^  or  'place  of  skulls,'  while  the  rest  were 
reserved  for  the  tying-up  of  the  c3'^cle  and  lighting 
of  the  new  fire  which  took  place  the  following  year, 
accompanied  by  ceremonies  that  have  been  described 
in  a  preceding  volume.  This  was  the  last  ceremony 
of  the  kind  the  Mexicans  ever  had  the  opportunity  to 
perft)rm;  before  another  cycle  had  elapsed,  the  native 
l^ods  had  lost  their  power,  their  rites  had  been  abol- 
ished, and  replaced  by  others  that  did  not  include 
human  sacrifices.  The  rites  of  the  Inquisition  were 
as  cruel  as  those  they  replaced,  but  the  number  of 
victims  in  America  was  comparatively  small.^ 

The  year  1507  was  marked  by  the  occurrence  of 
an  eclipse  and  an  earthquake,  by  the  drowning  of 
eighteen  hundred  soldiers  in  the  Miztec  country,  and 


"  IxtlilxochitI,  p.  278,  speaks  of  a  conqnost  of  Zocoinn  in  ISOfi,  and  of 
Tdti'rpec  in  ir)07.  Duriin,  MS.,  toni.  i.,  I'lip.  Iv.,  .spoiikH  of  tlie  con<|uest, 
iitiiltoiit  tliit*  time,  of  ijuutzoutlan  and  Toitcpcc,  where  Montezuma  ordered 
thut  all  perHonH  over  lifty  yearu  of  age  HJiould  itc  intt  to  death.  Clavigero, 
torn,  i.,  |>p.  284-0;  Ve;/fiti,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  337-40;  linisseur,  Uist.,  toni.  iii., 
pp.  417-'2(l;  Torijiicmiiittt,  toni  i.,  pp.  209-10. 

'» The  li^rhting  of  tlie  new  lire  took  j)lace  at  midnight,  March  21-2, 
l')07,  at  the lio^inning  of  the  year  2  Acatl,  lietwcen  tiie  days  7  Tochtli  and 
8  Acatl.  Codex  Vhimalp.,  wxBrasseur,  Hist.,  tom.  iii.,  p.  42.3.  Tlie  Codrx 
TM.  Rem.,  in  Kinqshoroiirjlt,  vol,  v.,  pp.  153-4,  sayH  that  the  tie  of  tii(! 
vears  had  usually  taken  place  in  1  Tm-htli  (l.'iO*)),'  but  wan  changed  l>y 
Muntezuma  to  2  Acatl  (ir)07).  MoHt  other  authors  name  I.5(Mt  an  the  year 
of  the  fete;  hut  {icrhapH  they  mean  simply  tliat  1  Tochtli  the  hist  of  the 
Hcvcnth  cycle  corresponds  for  the  most  part,  although  not  exactly  of  course, 
to  1,506.  Sec  lioturtni,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Jiex.,  serie  iii..  foni.  iv.,  p.  240;  JV^- 
Ua,  tom.  iii.,  p.  340;  Torquemada,  toni.  i.,  p.  210-11;  Clavirfero,  ttim.  i., 
|>|>.  285-6;  Vetancvft,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  41;  see  also  vol.  ii.,  p.  341,  and  vol. 
lii.pp.  393-6. 


484 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


according  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  by  the  execution  of  Te- 
zozonioc,  lord  of  Azcapuzalco  and  father-in-law  of 
Montezuma,  for  adultery.  In  his  trial  it  is  related 
that  the  Mexican  judges  voted  for  his  banishment, 
the  Tepanec  added  that  the  end  of  his  nose  should 
be  cut  off,  but  Nezahualpilli,  who  had  the  final  de- 
cision, ordered  him  to  be  strangled,  much  to  the  dis- 
pleasure of  Montezuma.  During  the  same  mr  the 
allies  sent  an  expedition  to  the  region  of  Mitla,  Avhich 
plundered  a  few  towns  and  captured  a  small  number 
of  prisoners.  The  provocation  of  this  war  is  not  re- 
corded. Immediately  after  its  return  an  army  was 
sent  under  Cuitlahuatzin  against  Quauhquelchula  in 
the  Huexotzinca  region.  The  result  was  a  victory 
with  a  goodly  array  of  captives,  but  obtained  only 
after  a  serious  loss,  including  five  Mexican  leaders. 
The  captives  served  fc '  the  inauguration  of  the  tem- 
ple previously  burned,  as  has  been  noted,  but  now 
rebuilt,  and  also  for  the  festival  of  the  'flaying  of 
men.'  According  to  Tezozomoc  and  Duran  the 
provocation  of  this  war  was  the  burning  of  the 
temple  of  the  goddess  Toci  in  Mexico,  or  as  Tezozmoc 
understands  it,  the  tociquahuitl,  a  wooden  signal 
tower  on  the  hill  of  Tocitlan.  Duran  also  informs 
us  that  a  representation  of  Mexican  nobles  attended 
by  invitation  the  festivals  in  honor  of  Camaxtli,  at 
which  were  sacrificed  the  Aztec  captives  taken  dur- 
ing the  war.  A  renewal  of  hostilities  with  Huexot- 
zinco  is  mentioned  in  the  eighth  year  of  Monte- 
zuma's reign.* 

With  the  new  cycle  began  a  period,  during  whicli, 
down  to  the  appearance  of  the  Spaniards  at  Vesii 
Cruz,  almost  every  event  was  invested  with  a  mysto- 

"  Brassenr,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  427-8,  names  Macuilmalinatzii),  tlie 
brother  of  Muntcziimn,  amon^;  the  killetl,  and  npiilies,  probubly  witli  hoiiio 
reason,  to  this  war  the  suspicions  of  Ixtlilxochitl,  respecting  ioul  \Aay  <iii 
the  part  of  the  Mexicon  king  already  referred  to— (see  note  32).  See  also: 
Veytia,  t-  m.  iii.,  pp.  343-4;  Torqucmada,  torn,  i.,  p.  211;  Clavigcro,  toiii. 
i.,  p.  286;  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  278-9;  Tezozomoc,  in  Kingshoroiiah,  vol.  i.\.. 
pp.  171,  177;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  41-2;  Codex  Tell.  Rem.,  in 
Kingsborough,  vol.  v.,  p.  154;  Duran,  M8.,  torn,  il.,  cap.  Ixii. 


nous 
ture, 
batth 
i>r  SI] 
comet 
evil  t( 
at  th( 
dictioi 
foreigi 
supers 
consta 
accoun 
that  tl 
referroi 
minds  < 
selves, 
formed 
the   cla 
events, 
tale ;    ai 
Montezi 
to  carefi 
unusual 
or  less  V 
America 
believe  t 
tions    in 
foreigner 
ferred    t( 
Europeai 
l>een  moi 
>Si)aniard 
<^ycle  Co 
even  est? 
gether  ii: 
men  and 
^^lexico,  } 
edge  ma;; 
now  such 

Vol 


UMENS  OF  DISASTER. 


466 


rious  significance,  every  unusual  phenomenon  of  n.^  - 
ture,  every  accident,  every  illness,  every  defeat  in 
battle,  failure  of  crops,  excessive  heat  or  cold,  rain 
or  snow,  thunder  and  lightning,  shooting  star  or 
couiet,  earthquake  or  eclipse, — each  and  all  portended 
evil  to  the  Aztec  empire,  evil  which  some  seem  even 
jit  the  time  to  have  connected  with  the  olden  pre- 
dictions of  Quetzalcoatl  respecting  the  coming  of  a 
f<jreign  race  to  take  possession  of  the  country.  The 
su}>erstitiou8  monarchs,  priests,  and  nobles  were  in  a 
constant  state  of  terror.  There  are  but  two  ways  of 
accounting  for  this  state  of  affairs;  first  by  supposing 
that  the  supernatural  element  in  the  various  events 
referred  to,  the  terror  which  they  caused  in  the 
nunds  of  the  natives,  and  many  of  the  events  tliem- 
selves,  were  pure  inventions  of  the  native  historians 
formed  after  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards  to  support 
the  claims  of  their  sages  to  a  foreknowledge  of 
events,  or  simply  for  the  sake  of  telling  a  marvelous 
tale;  and  second  by  supposing  that  the  terror  of 
Montezuma  and  his  companions,  and  their  disposition 
to  carefully  note  and  construe  into  omens  of  evil  each 
unusual  occurrence,  was  caused  by  a  knowledge  more 
or  less  vague  that  the  Spaniards  were  already  on  the 
American  coasts.  While  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  there  are  both  inventions  and  exaggera- 
tions in  the  records  written  after  the  coming  of 
foreigners,  I  am  disposed  to  attribute  the  effects  re- 
ferred to  above  chiefly  to  the  actual  presence  of 
Europeans.  For  about  fifteen  years  the  Antilles  had 
been  more  or  less  completely  in  the  possession  of  the 
Spaniards;  five  years  before  the  opening  of  the  new 
cycle  Columbus  had  coasted  Central  America  and 
even  establisned  a  colony  in  Veragua.  It  is  alto- 
gether improbable  that  no  knowledge  of  the  white 
men  and  their  wonderful  winged  vessels  had  reached 
Mexico,  however  vague  and  exaggerated  that  knowl- 
edge may  have  been.  The  Aztec  traders  were  not 
now  such  indefatigable  and  trustworthy  spies  as  in 


Vol.  V.   30 


466 


THE  AZTEC  PEKIOI). 


former  times,  but  they  would  hardly  have  failed  to 
bring  to  Mexico  exaggerated  rumors  of  approaching 
disaster.  It  is  also  quite  possiMe  that  various  articles 
of  European  manufacture,  or  oven  human  remains  of 
white  men,  had  been  washed  on  the  Totonac  or  Xica- 
lanca  shores.  That  Montezuma  and  his  companions 
attached  considerable  weiijht  to  the  traditional 
predictions  of  Quetzalcoatl  and  Hueman  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt.  The  predictions  referred  to  may 
have  been  tiie  threats  of  some  exiled  chieftain  of 
ancient  times,  or  the  vain  imaginings  of  a  fanatic 
priest  uttered  to  maintain  his  reputation  among  his 
followers ;  possibly  the  result  of  some  native  cosmog- 
rapher's  theorizing  respecting  other  lands  across  the 
ocean ;  not  quite  impossibly  the  remnant  of  an  ancient 
knowledge  of  trans-oceanic  peoples;  and  of  course  not 
the  result  of  any  prophetic  foreknowledge ;  but  like 
all  other  pretended  prophecies  they  became  at  once 
most  valid  and  authentic  on  the  occurrence  of  cir- 
cumstances which  might  be  interpreted  as  their  ful- 
fillment. 

The  signs  and  omens  that  followed  those  already 
mentioned  I  shall  briefly  relate  without  paying  much 
attention  to  their  chronologic  order;  very  little  else 
than  these  omens  and  the  means  adopted  to  avert 
their  consequences  is  recorded  from  1508  to  1512. 
An  army  sent  to  the  province  of  Amatlan  perishoil 
with  cold  and  by  falling  trees  and  rocks;  and  acomofc 
with  three  heads,  perhaps  the  one  already  mentioned, 
hung  over  Anjlhuac.*"  Then  a  wonderful  pyramidal 
light  appeared  in  the  east,  reaching  from  the  earth  to 
the  sky,  visible  for  forty  dayi^,  or,  as  some  say,  for  a 
whole  year,  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  from  midnight 
till  morning,  very  similar,  according  to  the  descrip- 
tion, to  the  Aurora  Borealis.  Nezahualpilli  was  so 
affected  by  these  signs  that  he  gave  orders  to  discon- 
tinue all  hostilities.     An  interview  Wiis  held  between 

«  Ixtlilxodiitl  (lutes  tlic  Anmtlnn  war  in  1514;  Brasseur  puts  the  war  in 
I'K);   Torqiicniadu  liciiii'ii  that  tlio  contct  hud  three  licads. 


MONTEZUMA  AND  NEZAHUALPILLI. 


467 


him  and  Montezuma,  although  for  some  time  they 
luid  not  been  on  speaking  terms.  Nezahualpilli  saw 
clearly  in  the  strange  omens  the  approaching  end  of 
the  empire  and  his  own  death,  but  was  resigned  to 
the  decrees  of  fate;  Montezuma,  on  the  contrary,  in- 
stead of  resignation  felt  only  anger,  and  is  even 
said  by  Tezozomoc  and  Duran  to  have  strangled  many 
of  liis  sorcerers  for  their  unfavorable  interpretation  of 
the  signs,  and  their  failure  to  avert  evil  omens.  At 
last  a  game  of  tlachtli  was  agreed  upon  between  the 
two  monarchs  to  decide  whose  interpretation  should 
be  accepted;  and  to  show  how  little  importance  he 
attached  to  his  wealth  and  power,  Nezahualpilli  is 
said  to  have  wagered  on  the  result  his  kingdom  of 
Acolhuacan  against  three  turkey  cocks.  He  won  the 
game,  but  still  Montezuma  was  not  disposed  to  yield 
to  the  fates,  and  still  persecuted  his  magicians  in  the 
hope  to  elicit  a  more  favorable  prognostication,  but  in 
vain;  the  magicians  all  agreed  with  the  Tezcucan 
monarch.  About  the  same  time  the  towers  of  Huit- 
zilopochtli's  temple  took  fire  in  a  clear  night  without 
apparent  cause,  and  were  reduced  to  ashes  in  spite  of 
all  efforts  to  extinguish  the  flames;  and  another  tem- 
ple was  set  on  fire  by  lightning.  This  was  the 
temple  of  the  god  of  fire,  and  was  now  burned  for 
the  second  time."  In  this  period,  in  the  reign  of  the 
second  Montezuma,  Brasseur  puts  the  story  of  a 
mysterious  aerial  journey  of  the  two  kings  to  the 
ancient  home  of  the  Aztecs,  referring  perhaps  to  that 
already  taken  from  Duran  and  applied  to  the  time  of 
Montezuma  I."  Torquemada,  Clavigero,  and  Ve- 
tancurt,  tell  us  of  the  resurrection  of  Papantzin,  a 
sister  of  Montezuma,  who  brought  back  from  the 
land  of  the  dead  to  her  royal  brother  an  account  of 
the  new  people  who  were  to  occupy  the  land,  and  of 
the  new  religion  they  would  bring.     This  lady  is  said 

*'  This  was  very  likely  the  occasion  already  noted  when  the  Tlatelnlcas* 
rushed  into  the  city,  supimsinK  it  to  be  inviuled. 

"  See  pp.  422-4,  of  taia  volume;  Torquenwda,  torn.  L,  p.  213. 


468 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


to  have  been  the  first  Mexican  to  receive  the  rites  of 
Christian  baptism,  and  the  priests  took  pains  i<>  send 
a  duly  authenticated  account  of  her  miraculous  resur- 
rection to  Spain.  The  intimate  connection  of  this 
tale  with  the  religious  prejudices  of  the  invaders, 
renders  it  unnecessary  to  seek  even  a  foundation  in 
truth  for  the  report.  Sahagun  also  speaks  of  a 
resurrected  woman  who  predicted  the  fall  of  the 
empire,  living  twenty-one  years  thereafter  and  bear- 
ing a  son.  Boturini  attributes  this  return  from  the 
dead  to  a  sister  of  the  king  of  Michoacan  at  a  much 
later  date,  while  the  Spaniards  were  besieging  Mex- 
ico.** In  1509,  as  several  authors  say,**  the  waters 
of  the  lake  became  violently  agitated,  without  wind, 
earthquake,  or  other  natural  cause,  and  in  conse- 
quence the  city  was  inundated.  The  fishermen  of 
the  lake  caught  a  large  bird  like  a  crane,  wearing  a 
round  transparent  crown,  through  which  Montezuma 
saw  the  stars,  though  it  was  in  the  daytime,  and  also 
many  people  that  approached  in  squadrons,  attired 
like  warriors,  and  seeming  half  men,  half  deer.  The 
bird  disappeared  before  the  sorcerers  could  satis- 
factorily interpret  this  strange  thing.  Double-bodied 
and  double-headed  men  also  were  seen,  and  on  being 
brought  before  the  king  suddenly  disappeared;  and 
the  same  happened  with  men  who  had  no  fingers  and 
toes.  In  1511  armed  men  were  seen  fighting  in  the 
air;  and  a  bird  appeared  whose  head  seemed  human; 
and  a  large  stone  pillar  fell  near  the  temple  of  Huit- 
zilopochtli,  no  one  knowing  whence  it  came.  An 
earthquake  and  a  deluge  at  Tusapan,  are  reported; 
at  Tecualoia  a  most  ferocious  and  horrible  beast  was 
captured;  a  female  voice  was  several  times  heard  be- 
wailing the  fate  of  her  children.  At  Tlascala  a 
bright  light  and  a  cloud  of  dust  arising  from  the 
summit  of  Mount  Matlalcueje  to  the  very  heavens, 

^  Clavi^ro  throws  discredit  on  Boturini's  version;  I  find  it  ditficult  to 
feel  implicit  faith  in  that  of  Clavigero. 
**  Torqueuiada  says  in  1499. 


S 


cause 

comir 

many 

side 

dieted 

than  t 

hope 

invadt 

not  al 

manne 

invade 

long  ai 

It   see: 

dream; 

port  tc 

tracted 

pending 

such  a  < 

absurd, 

rated. 

possessi( 

taining 

known  t 

In  the 

suspende 

averted 

tained  b 

and  thei' 

is  stated 

encourag* 

the  troub 

openly  tc 

«  On  thes 
pp.  344-59;  1 
286-92;  Veta> 
I'orough,  vol. 
nerrera,  dec. 
428-41;  Acosti 
nalcs,  torn.  x< 
^anaguH,  ton 


VISIONS  AND  OMENS. 


469 


caused  the  people  to  fear  the  end  of  the  world  was 
coming.  The  sorcerers  of  Cuetlachtlan  also  saw 
many  wonderful  visions;  but  among  the  peoples  out- 
side of  Andhuac  the  fearful  phenomena  and  the  pre- 
dicted coming  of  a  foreign  people  were  less  terrible 
than  to  the  Aztecs,  for  with  their  terror  was  mingled 
hope  of  relief  from  the  Aztec  yoke.  A  wild  hare 
invaded  Nezahualpilli's  garden,  but  the  king  would 
not  allow  the  animal  to  be  killed,  for  in  the  same 
manner,  he  said,  would  a  strange  people  presently 
invade  his  country.  Tezozomoc  and  Duran  give  a 
lt)ns:  and  detailed  account  of  Montezuma's  sufferinsrs. 
It  seems  that  he  was  not  content  with  his  own 
dreams  and  omens,  but  instructed  his  subjects  to  re- 
port to  him  all  their  visions;  at  last  he  was  so  dis- 
tracted that  he  determined  to  hide  himself  from  im- 
pending calamities  in  a  cave,  but  was  prevented  from 
such  a  course  by  a  series  of  supernatural  events  more 
absurd,  if  possible,  than  those  that  have  been  nar- 
rated. Herrera  tells  us  that  Montezuma  had  in  his 
possession  a  box  washed  on  the  eastern  shore  con- 
taining wearing-apparel  and  a  sword  of  a  style  un- 
known to  the  natives." 


In  the  meantime  military  operations  had  not  been 
suspended,  for  the  anger  of  the  gods  could  only  be 
averted  by  sacrifice,  and  victims  could  only  be  ob- 
tained by  war;  but  the  details  of  these  campaigns 
and  their  order  are  nowhere  definitely  recorded.  It 
is  stated,  however,  that  in  1511,  the  Cuetlachtecas, 
encouraged  by  the  visions  of  their  magicians,  and  by 
the  troubles  that  had  fallen  upon  Andhuac,  refused 
openly  to  pay  their  tributes,  and  yet  remained  un- 

*5  On  these  evil  omens,  see  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  278-80;  Veytia,  torn.  iii. 
pp.  344-59;  Torqucmnda,  torn,  i.,  pp.  211-14,  23.3-9;  Clnrigwo,  t<ini.  i.,  pp 
286-92;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  |)t  ii.,  pp.  42-3,  126;  Tczozumoc,  in  Kings- 
borough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  177-8,  183-9;  Codtx  Tell.  Rem.,  in  Id.,  vol.  v.,  ^i.  154 
Herrera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  can.  viii.,  ix.;  Brnsseur,  Hist,  torn,  iii.,  pp 
428-41;  Acosta,  Hist,  de  las  Ynd.,  pp.  510-14;  Camargo,  in  Nouveltes  An 
littles,  torn,  xcix.,  pp.  139-40;  Duran,  MS.,  torn,  ii.,  cap.  Ixiii.,  Ixvi-ix. 
Sahagun,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  pp.  270-1;  Boturini,  Catdlogo,  pp.  27-8. 


470 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


punished.**  In  the  same  or  following  year,  the  Cak- 
chiquel  records  note  the  arrival  of  a  numerous 
embassy  of  the  Yaqui,  or  Mexicans,  at  their  court. 
Nothing  whatever  is  said  of  the  object  of  this  mis- 
sion, or  its  results;  but  the  Abbd  Brasseur  has  no 
doubt  that  the  object  sought  was  information  respect- 
ing the  actions  of  the  Spaniards  on  the  coast  of  Cen- 
tral America."  Although  Nezahualpilli  seems  to 
have  lost  most  of  his  interest  in  jmlitical  affairs,  and 
to  have  contented  himself  with  simply  awaiting 
future  developments,  no  superstitious  terror  in  Monte- 
zuma's breast  could  overcome  his  ruling  passion,  am- 
bition; and  according  to  the  authorities  he  was 
inclined  to  take  advantage  of  his  colleague's  listless- 
ness  for  his  own  aggrandizement.  Ixtlilxochitl 
relates  j,n  act  of  treachery  against  the  Tezcucan 
monarch,  which,  in  view  of  the  author's  well-known 
prejudice  against  Montezuma,  may  be  received  with 
much  doubt;  according  to  this  author,  the  Mexican 
king  represented  to  Nezahualpilli  that  the  anger  of  the 
gods  was  caused  to  some  extent  by  the  failure  to  offer 
captives  from  Tlascala,  and  the  substitution  of  victims 
from  distant  provinces  obtained  not  in  holy  battle 
but  in  a  mere  attempt  to  extend  the  im])erial  domain. 
He  proposed  a  joint  campaign  against  Tlascala ;  Neza- 
hualpilli consented,  saying  that  his  inaction  had  not 
been  the  result  of  cowardice,  but  he  had  ceased  to 
fight  simply  because  the  year  of  1  Acatl  was  near 
at  hand  when  the  empire  must  fall.  He  sent  an 
army  under  his  two  sons,  but  Montezuma  had  secretly 
notified  the  Tlascaltecs  that  the  Acolhua's  motive 
was  not  the  capture  of  victims,  but  the  conquest  of 
the  republic,  promising  to  take  no  part  himself  in  the 
battle.  The  Tlascaltecs  were  very  angry  and  the 
Aztec  army  stood  calmly  by  and  saw  the  Acolhua 
forces  led  into  ambush  and  massacred.     The  whole 

<«  Torquemada,  torn.  i. ,  p.  214;  Veyiia,  torn,  iii.,  p.  361;  Vclaiicirt, 
Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  42. 

*'  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  442-7,  reference  to  Mem.  de  Tccpan- 
Atitlan. 


MONTEZUMA,  AZTEC  EMPEROR. 


471 


march  of  Nezahualpilli's  army  had  been  marked  by 
the  occurrence  of  many  omens  of  evil.  Immediately 
on  his  return  Montezuma  openly  proclaimed  his  oppo- 
sition to  his  colleajjfuo  and  ordered  a  suspension  of  all 
Tezcucan  tributes  from  the  cities  about  the  lake. 
While  there  are  reasons  to  doubt  this  act  of  treachery 
and  the  openness  of  his  opposition  to  Nezahualpilli, 
it  is  evident  that  the  two  kings  regarded  each  other 
iVom  this  time  as  enemies.*' 

In  1512,  with  great  festivities  Jind  the  sacrifice  of 
twelve  thousand  captives — taken  it  is  said  in  a  war 
against  the  revolting  Miztec  province  of  Tlachqui- 
auhco — was  dedicated  a  new  sacrificial  stone.  It  was 
only  after  a  long  search  that  a  suitable  stone  was 
found  near  Coyuhuacan,  and  after  it  was  formed  and 
sculptured  with  the  fitting  devices,  notwithstanding 
the  honors  paid  it  on  the  way  to  the  capital,  it  broke 
through  one  of  the  causeways  and  carried  with  itself 
to  the  bottom  of  the  lake  the  high-priest  and  many  of 
his  attendants.  It  was  afterwards  recovered  and 
placed  in  its  appointed  place.  Tezozomoc  and  others 
tell  many  marvelous  tales  of  this  stone,  how  it  spoke 
frequently  on  the  way,  and  how  after  sinking  it  found 
its  wa^  back  to  its  orijxinal  location.  Tezozomoc  also 
states  tliat  in  connection  with  the  ceremonies  at  this 
time  Montezuma  publicly  proclaimed  himself  Zema- 
nahufica  Tlatoani,  equivalent  to  *  emperor  of  the 
world.'*" 

During  the  next  few  years  Montezuma  seems  to 
have  determined  by  brilliant  exploits  in  battle  to 
defy  the  predictions  of  his  magicians  and  to  shake  off 
his  own  superstitious  fears.  In  1512,  according  to  Tor- 
quemada,  the  Xuchitepecs  and  Icpactepecs  were  sub- 
jugated; in  1513,  the  Yopitzincas,  who  had  attempted 
the  destruction  of  the  Mexican  garrison  at  Tlacote- 

"  Ixtlilxoehitl,  pp.  280-1. 

**  Tezozomoc,  in  Kiiigsborouqk,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  168,  181-il;  Clavigero,  torn, 
i.,  p.  293;  Torqucinada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  214-15;  Durnn,  MS.,  toni.  ii.,  cap. 
Ixvi. ;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  448-50;  Herrera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap. 
viii.;  Acosta,  Hist,  dc  l(ts  Ynd.,  p.  511;  Vetancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  42-3. 


m 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


pec,  were  defeated;  in  1514,  the  city  of  Quetzalapan 
in  Cuextlan  was  taken  with  many  captives,  although 
at  the  cost  of  several  Aztec  leaders  of  high  rank ;  and 
in  1515  took  place  the  conquest  of  Cihuapohualoyan 
and  Cuexcomaixtlahuacan,  including  the  siege  of  the 
strongholds  of  Quetzaltepec,  Totoltopec  and  Iztactla- 
locan,  narrated  at  considerable  length  by  Duran,  who 
represents  this  war  as  having  been  caused  by  tlie 
refusal  of  the  inhabitants  to  furnish  a  peculiar  kind 
of  sand  needed  by  the  Mexican  lapidaries  in  polish- 
ing precious  stones.**  Torquemada  and  Ortega  relate 
that  an  expedition  was  at  about  this  time  sent  south- 
ward to  Honduras,  Vera  Paz,  and  Nicaragua,  all  of 
which  were  subjected  to  the  Mexican  power,  the  two 
former  without  much  opposition,  the  latter  only  after 
a  hard  battle,  a  defeat,  and  subsequent  treachery  on 
the  part  of  the  Aztecs."  There  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  this  report  is  unfounded,  and  that  the 
countries  south  of  the  isthmus,  save  perhaps  Soco- 
nusco,  were  never  conquered  by  the  Mexicans.  I 
need  not  enter  into  any  discussion  here  respecting  the 
limits  of  the  Aztec  empire ;  since  the  annals  recorded 
in  the  preceding  pages,  with  a  r^sum^  of  the  subject 
in  a  preceding  volume,"  are  sufficient.  In  general 
terms  the  empire  extended  from  the  valley  of  Mexico 
westward  only  to  the  adjoining  province  of  Matlalt- 
zinco,  Michoacan  having  always  retained  her  inde- 
pendence ;  north-westward  only  a  few  leagues  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  valley;  in  the  north-east,  east,  and 

M  It  is  imponnihle  here  to  distinguish  hetween  references  to  Tututepec 
in  Oajaca,  and  Tototej>ec,  or  Totoltepec,  north-east  of  Mexico.  The  Codex 
Tell.  Rem.,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  v. ,  u.  154,  mentions  in  1512  the  conquest 
of  Quimichintepec  and  N'~pala,  towaras  Tototcpec,  and  also  that  the  stoucs 
in  th;\t  year  threw  out  smoke  which  reached  the  skies.  The  same  author- 
ity n  oitls  the  conquest  of  Tututepec  on  the  Pacific,  and  an  earthquake  in 
1513;  'he  conquest  of  Hayocingo  in  1514,  and  that  of  Itzlaquetmloca  in 
1515  See  Ixttilxochitl,  pp.  278-80,  28.3-4.  This  writer  also  mentions  the 
wars  Mictlanzinco  and  Xaltaianquizco  as  among  the  last  waged  by  tlic 
Aztei  tonarchs.  Duran,  MS.,  torn.  iL,  cap.  Ivi.  Clavigero,  tom.  i.,  pp. 
20.3-4}  'eytia,  tom.  iii.,  pp.  359-60;  Torqtiemada,  tom.  i.,pp.  214-6;  Vetan- 
cvrt,  1     I'ro,  pt  iL,  p.  42. 

»  7     juentada,  tom.  i.,  pp.  218-19;  Veytia,  tom.  ill.,  pp.  361-3. 

4«V.   ,u.,  pp.  93-6. 


LIMITS  OF  THE  AZTEC  EMPIRE. 


south-east  it  embraced  the  whole  countiy  to  the  gulf 
coast  from  the  Rio  Pdnuco  in  the  north  to  the  Kio 
Alvarado  in  the  south,  excepting  the  small  territory  of 
Tlascala;  in  the  south-west  and  south  it  reached  the 
Pacific  coast,  alon^  which  it  extended  from  Zacatollan 
to  Tututepec ;  and  it  also  included  some  towns  and 
garrisons  m  Soconusco,  and  on  the  frontiers  of  Chia- 
pas. Or,  according  to  modem  political  geography, 
tlie  empire  embraced  the  states  of  Mexico,  Pucbla, 
Vera  Cruz,  Guerrero,  and  western  Oajaca,  with  small 
portions  of  Tama  ilipas,  San  Luis  Potosf,  Querdtaro, 
and  Chiapas.  Thu  whole  of  Oajaca,  including  Te- 
huantepec,  was  at  one  time  subjected,  but  the  Zapo- 
tecs  regained  their  independence,  as  we  have  seen, 
before  Montezuma's  reign.  Beyond  these  limits 
doubtless  many  raids  were  made,  and  towns,  with 
small  sections  of  territory,  were  reduced  momentarily 
to  Mexican  provinces;  hence  the  varying  statements 
of  different  authors  on  this  subject." 

The  appearance  of  the  Spaniards  on  the  distant 
American  coasts,  the  predictions  of  disaster  which  all 
the  soothsayers  agreed  in  deriving  from  constantly 
recurring  omens,  the  approaching  subjugation  of  his 
people  to  a  race  of  foreigners  in  which  Nezahualpilli 
firmly  believed,  and  •  above  all  the  haughty  and 
treacherous  manner  and  deeds  of  Montezuma,  who 
now  made  no  secret  of  his  intention  to  make  himself 
supreme  monarch  of  the  empire,  had  a  most  depres- 
sing effect  on  the  Tezcucan  king.     He  retired  with 

>i  IxtlilxochitI,  p.  280,  gives  the  southern  boundaries  as  Huimolan, 
Acalan,  Vera  Paz,  and  Nicaragua;  the  northern  as  the  Gulf  of  California 
and  Pdnuco;  makes  the  empire  cover  all  the  ancient  Toltec  territory,  and 
incorrectly  includes  besides  the  north-western  states,  those  of  Tabasco 
and  Guatemala.  Herrera,  dec.  ii.,  lib.  vii.,  cap.  xiii;  lib.  i\.,  cap.  i. ;  agrees 
with  the  limits  I  have  given,  and  shoots  that  Goazacoalco  and  Tabasco 
never  belonged  to  the  empire.  Aztecs  never  subdued  the  region  about 
Zacatecas.  Arlegui,  Chrdn.  Zueatecaa,  p.  9.  Clavigero,  tom.  iv.,  pp.  267-9, 
te'ls  Q»  that  the  empire  stretched  on  the  Pacific  from  Soconusco  to  CoHma; 
that  Chiapas  was  only  held  by  a  few  garrisons  on  the  frontier;  that  the 
province  of  Tollan  was  the  north-western  limit;  Tusapan  the  north-eastern, 
Pdnuco  and  the  Huastecs  never  having  been  subdued;  Qoazacoalco  was  the 
south-eastern  bound. 


474 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


his  favorite  wife  and  a  few  attendants  to  the  palace 
of  Tezcocingo,  announcing  his  intention  of  spending 
his  remaining  days  in  retirement,  but  six  months 
later  he  returned  to  Tezcuco,  retired  to  his  most 
private  apartments,  and  refused  to  see  visitors. 
Some  time  afterwards,  when  his  family  insisted  on 
being  admitted  to  his  presence,  his  death  was  an- 
nounced to  them,  having  been  concealed  for  some 
time  by  the  attendants  acting  under  his  orders.  The 
peculiar  circumstances  of  his  decease  caused  the  in- 
vention of  the  popular  tale,  according  to  which  he 
had  not  died  but  had  gone  to  the  ancient  Amaque- 
mecan,  the  home  of  his  Chichimec  ancestors.  His 
death  occurred  in  1515."* 

For  some  unknown  reason  Nezahualpilli  had  not 
named  his  successor  on  the  throne,  and  the  choice 
thus  devolved  upon  the  royal  council  in  conjunction 
with  the  kings  of  Mexico  and  Tlacopan.  So  far  as 
can  be  determined  from  conflicting  accounts  the  sons 
of  the  deceased  monarch  and  heirs  to  the  throne  were 
as  follows  in  the  order  of  their  age : — Tetlahuehuetqui- 
zitzin,  Cacama,  Cohuanacoch,  and  Ixtlilxochitl.  The 
eldest  son  was  deemed  incompetent  to  rule  the  king- 
dom, Cacama  was  chosen  by  the  council,  and  the 
choice  warmly  approved  by  Montezuma,  who  was 
Cacama's  uncle.  When  the  decision  was  announced 
to  the  other  brothers,  Cohuanacoch  approved  it,  but 
Ixtlilxochitl  protested  against  the  choice  of  Cacama, 
insisting  that  his  oldest  brother  should  be  proclaimed 
king.  Something  has  already  been  said  about  this 
prince's  fiery  temper  in  early  years,"  and  age  seems 
to  have  had  no  effect  in  calming  his  violent  character. 
But  on  this  occasion  he  seems  to  have  been  actuated 
not  only  by  liis  own  ambition  to  reign  or  to  control 

*♦  On  Nezahualpilli's  death  see: — Torquemcida,  torn,  i.,  pp.  216-17;  Ix- 
tlilxothitl,  pp.  282,  388,  410;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  4.'>2-5;  Duran, 
MS.,  toin.  ii.,  cap.  l.xiv. ;  Vcytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp. 363-4;  Clavigero,  torn.  i.,pp. 
294-5;  Tezozomoc,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  178-9.  Se.^ral  autliors 
make  the  date  1516;  Duran  says  ten  years  before  the  coming  of  the  Span- 
iards, or  in  1609, 

i>  See  p.  451  of  this  volume. 


REVOLT  OF  IXTLILXOCHITL. 


476 


the  reigning  monarch,  but  by  patriotic  motives  and  a 
desire  for  his  country's  freedom.  He  denounced, 
probably  not  without  reason,  the  council  as  acting 
wholly  in  the  interests  of  the  treacherous  Montezuma, 
who  had  insulted  his  father,  and  aspired  to  the  impe- 
rial power;  and  he  regarded  Cacama  as  a  mere  man 
of  wax  to  be  molded  at  will  by  the  crafty  monarch  of 
the  Mexicans.  The  details  of  the  quarrel  are  given 
at  considerable  length  by  the  authorities,  but  are 
hardly  worth  reproducing  here;  the  trouble  seems  to 
have  lasted,  if  the  chronology  of  the  records  may  be 
credited,  two  years,  much  of  which  time  was  passed 
by  Cacama  at  Mexico  with  his  uncle.  At  last,  how- 
ever, finding  his  efforts  unavailing,  Ixtlilxocliitl  left 
Te-^cuco  with  his  partisans  and  went  to  the  province 
oi  Meztitlan  with  the  intention  of  exciting  a  revolt  in 
his  own  behalf,  while  Cacama  in  1517  proceeded  to 
his  capital  to  receive  the  crown  of  his  father. ** 

Ixtlilxochitl  was  in  a  high  degree  successful  in  the 
northern  provinces,  whose  inhabitants  were  almost 
unanimous  in  their  approval  of  his  opposition  to 
Montezuma,  and  gladly  ranged  themselves  under  his 
banners.  ^Marching  southward  from  Meztitlan  at  the 
head  of  a  hundred  thousand  men,  he  was  received  as 


5«  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  282-3,  410,  and  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  221,  arc  the 
chief  authorities  on  the  succession  of  Cacama.  The  former  records  a  re- 
port, which  he  douhts,  that  Nczahualpilli  before  liis  death  indicated  as  his 
successor  a  youn<rcr  son,  Yoiontzin.  He  implies  that  Cacama  was  an  ille- 
gitimate son  and  had  no  claim  to  the  throne,  but  was  forced  oji  the  Acolhua 
nobles  against  their  will  by  Montezuma.  Torquemada,  on  the  other  hand, 
makes  Cacatiia  the  oldest  son  and  legitimate  heir,  not  mentioning  the  ex- 
istence of  1'ethiliuchuet({uizitzin,  and  does  not  imply  that  Montezuma 
had  any  undue  influence  in  the  choice  of  a  new  king.  Duran,  M.S. ,  torn. 
ii.,  cap.  Ixiv.,  and  Tezozomoc,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  p.  179,  give  an 
entirely  different  version  of  the  matter.  They  say  that  the  Acolhua  lords 
\;l'i;  summoned  to  Mexico  and  invited  by  Montezuma  to  select  their  new 
kin;;.  When  tliey  told  him  there  were  five  competent  sons— only  two  of 
whose  names,  C'oliuanacoch  and  Ixtlilxochitl,  are  identical  with  those 
named  by  other  authorities — he  advised  the  election  of  Quetzalacxoyatl, 
who  was  therefore  elected  and  proved  a  faithful  subject  of  the  Mexican 
king.  He  only  lived  a  few  days,  however,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brotiier  Tlahuitoltzin,  and  he,  after  a  few  years,  by  Cohuanacoch,  during 
whose  reign  the  Spaniards  arrived.  See  also,  Bt-asseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iv., 
pp.  14-21;  VeijHa,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  367-9;  Clavigcro,  torn,  i.,  ])p.  207-9;  Ve- 
tancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  pp.  43-4;  Ilerrera,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  i.,  cap.  i. 


478 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


|i 


king  in  Tepepulco  and  other  towns  until  he  reached 
Otompan,  where  he  met  considerable  resistance,  but 
at  last  entered  the  city  and  made  it  thereafter  his 
capital.     He  also  took  possession  of  all  the  northern 
towns,  such  as  Acolman,  Chiuhnauhtlan,  Zumpango, 
and  Huehuetoca.     The  news  of  his  proceedings  in 
the  north  reached  Tezcuco  just  after  the  coronation 
ceremonies  of  Cacama,  or,  as  some  say,  during  their 
continuance.     Montezuma  seems  to  have  made  one 
effort  to  quell  this  northern  revolt  and  to  have  sent 
one  of  his  bravest  generals  against  Ixtlilxochitl,  but 
this  general,  Xochitl,  was  defeated,  captured,   and 
burned    alive    by  the    fiery   Chichimec  prince;    no 
farther  attack  was  made  by  the  Mexican  king.     Dur- 
ing the  course  of  this  year,  1517,  the  Totonacs  secretly 
gave  in  their  allegiance  to  Ixtlilxochitl,  and  of  course 
Tlascala,  the  inveterate  foe  of  Mexico,  supported  his 
cause.      Montezuma's   failure    to    renew    his    efforts 
against  the  rebel,  and  the  increasing  spirit  of  revolt 
among  the  Aztec  provinces  are  in  great  measure  ac- 
counted for,  when  it  is  remembered  that  at  this  time 
the  Spaniards,  under  Hernandez  de  C6rdova,  again 
appeared  on  the  coast  of  Yucatan  and  Tabasco,"  and 
the   exaggerated    reports    of  their    appearance   and 
deeds  served  to  cause  a  renewal  of  the  old  terror  in 
Mexico,  and  a  corresponding  hope,  not  altogether  un- 
mingled  with  fear,  in  the  oppressed  provinces.     Ca- 
cama, either  influenced  by  the  same  fears,  or  more 
probably  encouraged  to  yield  to  his  own  kindly  feel- 
mgs  towards  his  brother  by  Montezuma's  failure  to 
proceed  against  Ixtlilxochitl,  sent  an  embassy  to  his 
brother,  who,  from  his  new  headquarters  at  Otompan, 
had  shown  no  intention  of  marching  against  Tezcuco, 
proposing  an  anicable  settlement  of  their  difficulties. 
Ixtlilxochitl  replied  that  he  had  none  but  the  kindest 

w  On  the  voyage  of  C6rdova,  see:  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  349-51; 
Cogolludo,  Hist.  Yuc.,  pp.  3-8;  Peter  Martyr,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  i-ii.;  Herrcra, 
dec  ii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xvii.;  Bernal  Diaz,  Hiat.  Conq.,  fol.  1-6;  Stephens' 
Yiteatan,  vol.  i.,  pp.  49-62;  Pretattft  Mex.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  222-4;  Gomara, 
Hist.  Ind.,  fol.  60-1. 


fighti 


FINAL  WARS  OF  MONTEZUMA. 


477 


feelings  towards  his  brother  and  the  kingdom  of 
Acolhuacan,  but  renewed  his  denunciations  of  Monte- 
zuma, and  his  warnings  against  that  monarch's  am- 
bitious designs.  A  division  of  the  kingdom  was 
finally  decided  upon,  Ixtlilxochitl  retaining  the  sov- 
ereign power  in  the  northern  provinces,  Cacama 
retaining  hia  throne  at  Tezcuco  and  his  place  in  the 
Aztec  alliance,  and  Cohuanacoch  receiving  a  large 
amount  of  revenue  for  his  constant  support  of  the 
king.  Ixtlilxochitl  faithfully  observed  the  terms  of 
the  treaty,  but  retained  all  his  enmity  against  the 
Mexicans ;  he  had  an  opportunity  to  strike  a  deci- 
sive blow  against  the  hated  power  a  little  later  as 
an  ally  of  the  Spaniards.* 

Yet  wars  were  still  waged  by  the  allied  kings  a  3 
before,  for  the  only  hope  of  averting  impending  dis- 
aster was  by  drenching  with  human  blood  the  altars 
of  the  gods.  Several  campaigns  are  recorded  as 
having  yielded  captives  in  considerable  numbers,  but 
no  details  are  given.  Battles  against  the  Tlascaltecs 
were  continued  down  to  the  very  last ;  the  Mexicans 
fighting  generally  as  allies  of  the  Huexotzincas.  In 
one  of  these  battles  the  Huexotzinca  chief  Tlachpan- 
quizqui  by  a  valiant  feat  of  arms  obtained  pardon 
for  serious  crimes  which  he  had  committed,  and  great 
rewards  besides.  He  captured  the  famous  Tlascal- 
tec  warrior  Tlalhuicol  and  brought  him  to  Mexico. 
But  the  honor  of  his  capture  was  all  that  Montezuma 
desired;  for  he  immediately  oflfered  Tlalhuicol  his 
freedom,  which  was  refused.  The  Tlascaltec  was 
then  put  in  command  of  a  Mexican  army  and  sent 
against  the  Tarascos,  whom  he  defeated,  taking  their 
stronghold  of  Tangimaroa,  or  Tlaximuloyan,  and  sub- 
duing many  towns  on  his  way.  Ho  returned  laden 
with  spoils  to  Mexico,  was  entreated  to  accept  the 
permanent   position   of  Commander-in-chief   of    the 

M  On  Ixtlilxochitl's  revolt  and  the  treaty  with  Cacama,  sec:  Veytia, 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  .309-75;  Clnvigcro,  toni.  i.,  pp.  299-302;  Toniucmada,  torn,  i., 
pp.  223-7;  Brasseiir,  Hist.,  toiii.  iv.,  pp.  21-3,  36-7;  Velanam-t,  Teatro, 
pt  ii.,  p.  44;  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  283-4. 


478 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


Aztec  armies,  or  at  least  to  accept  his  release  and 
return  to  his  country;  but  the  brave  Tlalhuicol 
deemed  it  a  dishonor  to  return  or  even  to  live  after 
his  capture,  and  earnestly  entreated  the  privilege  of 
dying  like  other  prisoners  of  rank  on  the  gladiatorial 
stone.  His  request  was  sorrowfully  granted,  eight  of 
Andhuac's  best  warriors  fell  before  him  in  the  con- 
flict, but  by  the  ninth  he  was  subdued,  and  his  heart 
was  offered  as  a  pleasing  sacrifice  to  the  god  of  war."* 
In  the  same  year,  1517,  it  is  related  that  Monte- 
zuma in  his  zeal  to  appease  the  irate  deities,  ordered 
the  grand  temple  of  Huitzilopochtli  to  be  covered 
from  top  to  bottom  with  gold,  precious  stones,  and 
rare  feathers.  His  Minister  of  Finance,  «>rdered  to 
supply  the  cost  of  this  extravagant  act  of  piety  by 
imposing  a  new  tax  on  the  people,  objected  and 
warned  the  tyrant  that  his  subjects  would  endure  no 
increase  of  taxation.  His  objections  were  removed 
by  putting  him  to  death,  but  we  hear  nothing  farther 
of  the  golden  covering.*  The  following  year,  or 
1418,  took  place  at  Mexico  the  last  of  the  long 
series  t)f  sacrificial  immolations  on  a  large  scale,  at 
tlie  dedication  of  the  temple  of  Coatlan,  on  which 
occasion  were  sacrificed  the  captives  that  the  last 
campaigns  had  yielded."  But  almost  before  the 
groans  of  the  dying  victims  had  died  away  there 
came  to  the  ears  of  the  Aztec  sovereign  the  startling 
tidings  that  the  eastern  strangers  had  again  made 
their  appearance,  this  time  on  the  Totonac  coasts  of 
his  own  empire.  Juan  de  Grijalva  and  his  com- 
panions had  followed  the  gulf  coast  northward,  and 
reached  the  spot  where  now  stands  the  city  of  Vera 
Cruz.«» 

^  Camargo,  in  NouveUe.t  A iiimlea,  torn,  xcviii.,  pp.  189-91;  Tezozomoi; 
in  Kinqsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  172-5;  Torquemuda,  toui.  i.,  pp.  197,  2()1, 
228;  Arasseur,  Hist.,  toni.  iv.,  pp.  23-7;  Clavigrro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  280-'J; 
Veytta,  torn,  iil,  pp.  325,  328-31,  375-6;  Velancvrt,  Teutro,  pt  ii.,  i>p. 
45-6. 

*>  Codex  Chimalp.,  in  Brasseiir,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  34-6. 

«•  Torquftnada,  torn,  i.,  p.  228;  Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  376-7;  Vetnncvrt, 
Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  46. 

6'  On  Orijalva's  voyage,  see;— Diaz,  Itiiierario,  in  Icmbalceta,  Col.  <lc 


ARRIVAL  OF  JUAN  DE  UKUALVA. 


479 


All  Aztec  officials  in  the  coast  provinces  had  strict 
orders  to  keep  a  constant  look-out  for  the  eastern 
strangers,  and  in  case  of  their  arrival  to  treat  them 
kindly,  but  by  pretence  of  traffic  and  by  every  pos- 
sible means  to  ascertain  who  they  were>  whence  they 
came,  and  the  nature  of  their  designs.  In  accordance 
with  these  orders  Pinotl  the  Aztec  governor  of  Cuet- 
lachtlan  and  his  Mexican  subordinates  were  foremost 
among  the  visitors  to  the  wonderful  ships  of  Grijalva; 
paintings  were  quickly  but  carefully  prepared  of  the 
strangers,  their  ships,  their  weapons,  and  of  every 
strange  thing  observed,  and  with  the  startling  news 
and  the  }tictured  records  the  royal  officials  hastened 
to  Mexico  and  communicated  their  information  to 
Montezuma.  The  king,  concealing  as  well  as  possible 
his  anxiety  and  forbidding  the  messengers  to  make 
the  news  public,  immediately  assembled  his  royal 
colleagues  and  his  council  of  state,  laid  the  matter 
before  them  and  asked  their  advice.  The  opinion 
was  unanimous  that  the  strangers  were  the  children 
of  Quetzalcoatl,  returning  in  fulfillment  of  the  ancient 
prophecies,  and  that  they  should  be  kindly  received, 
as  the  only  means  of  conciliating  the  good  will  of  the 
numerous  followers  of  the  ancient  prophet.  An  em- 
bassy was  sent  with  rich  presents  to  the  coast,  but 
they  were  too  late;  the  Spaniards  had  departed,  with 
a  promise,  however,  of  returning  at  an  early  date. 

The  events  that  followed  down  to  the  fulfillment  of 
that  promise  by  the  arrival  of  Heman  Cortes  in  1519 
are  not  very  definitely  recorded,  but  these  months 
formed  a  period  of  the  greatest  anxiety  on  the  part  of 
the  Aztec  rulers  and  of  mingled  dread  and  hope  for 
their  numerous  enemies.  Interest  in  the  one  absorb- 
ing topic  caused  all  else  to  be  forgotten ;  there  was 
no  thought  of  conquest,  of  revolt,  of  tributes;  even 
the  bloody  rites  of  Huitzilopochtli  were  much  neglect- 

Dof.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  281-.T07;  Bemal  Diaz,  Hist  Conq.,  fol.  6-11;  Peter 
Martyr,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  iii-iv.;  Navarrete,  Col.  de  Viage*,  toni.  iii.,  pp. 
5i)-G4;  Gomara,  Conq.  Mex.,  fol.  811,  6C8;  Hcrrera,  dec.  ii.,  lib.  iii.,  cap. 
i-ii.;  Torquemtida,  torn,  i.,  pp.  351-8;  Prtwotfa  Mex.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  224-8. 


I 


«0 


THE  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


ed  and  the  star  of  the  peaceful  Quetzalcoatl  and  his 
sect  was  in  the  ascendant.  Prophets  and  old  men 
throughout  the  country  were  closely  questioned  re- 
specting th  )ir  knowledge  of  the  old  traditions;  old 
paintings  and.  records  were  taken  from  every  archive 
•iind  carefully  compared  with  those  relating  to  the 
new-comers;  the  loss  of  the  precious  documents 
burned  by  Itzcoatl  was  now  seriously  felt;  the  glass 
beads  and  other  trinkets  obtained  from  the  Spaniards, 
and  even  carefully  treasured  fragments  of  ship  biscuit, 
were  formally  deposited  with  'all  the  old  Toltec  cere- 
monies in  the  temple  of  Quetzalcoatl.  Many  fictitious 
paintings  were  palmed  off  on  the  credulous  Monte- 
zuma as  ancient  records  in  which  the  children  of 
Quetzalcoatl  were  pictured  in  an  amusing  variety  of 
absurd  forms,  but  some  of  the  documents  agreed  very 
closely  with  the  late  paintings  of  Montezuma's  agents, 
showing  that  others  had  bethought  them  to  represent 
on  paper  Grijalva's  company  ^v  some  preceding  band 
of  Spaniards.®^ 

At  last  the  presence  of  Cortes  on  the  southern 
coasts,  and  his  progress  towards  the  Aztec  posses- 
sions, was  announced,  and  an  embassy  was  dispatched 
to  await  his  arrival,  and  to  receive  him  with  every 
attention  and  with  the  richest  gifts  the  empire  could 
afford.  Subsequent  ev-nts  belong  to  the  history  of 
the  Conquest,  and  must  be  narrated  in  another  work; 
the  remaining  chapters  of  this  volume  being  required 
for  such  fragments  as  have  been  preserved  respecting 
the  aboriginal  history  of  other  nations  and  tribes  out- 
side  the  central   plateaux  of  Mexico. 

I  close  the  chapter  and  the  annals  of  the  Aztec  pe- 
riod, with  a  brief  glance  at  the  general  condition  of 
affairs  in  and  about  Andhuac  in  1519,  and  the  most 
extraordinary  combination  of  circumstances  that  made 

o  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  .378-80;  Acoata,  Biat.  de  las  Ynd.,  pp.  615-lfi; 
Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  377-8;  Duran,  MS.,  toin.  ii.,  cap.  Ixix-lxx. ;  Teso:/)- 
moc,  ia  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  189-94;  Uerrera,  dec.  ii.,  lib.  iii., 
rap.  ix. 


'vsM 


ANAHUAC  in  1519. 


481 


it  possible  for  Hernan  Cortds  to  overthrow  with  a 
handful  of  Spanish  soldiers  a  mighty  aboriginal  em- 
pire. The  power  known  as  Aztec,  since  the  formation 
of  the  tri-partite  alliance  not  quite  a  century  before 
under  the  Acolhua,  Mexican,  and  Tepanec  kings,  had 
gradually  extended  its  iron  grasp  from  its  centre  about 
the  lakes  to  the  shores  of  either  ocean ;  and  this  it 
had  accomplished  wholly  by  the  force  of  arms,  re- 
ceiving no  voluntary  allegiance.  Overburdened  by 
taxation ;  oppressed  and  insulted  by  royal  governors, 
Aztec  tribute-gatherers,  and  the  traveling  armies  of 
Tlatelulca  merchants:  constantlv  attacked  on  frivo- 
lous  pretexts  by  blood-thirsty  hordes  who  ravaged 
their  fields  and  carried  away  the  flower  of  their 
population  to  perish  on  the  Mexican  altars;  the  in- 
habitants of  each  province  subjected  to  this  degrad- 
ing bondage  entertained  towards  the  central  govern- 
ment of  the  tyrants  on  the  lakes  feelings  of  the 
bitterest  hatred  and  hostility,  only  awaiting  an  op- 
portunity to  free  themselves,  or  at  least  to  annihilate 
their  oppressors.  Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs 
and  the  state  of  feeling  abroad;  at  home  the  situ- 
ation was  most  critical.  The  alliance  which  had  been 
the  strongest  element  of  the  Aztec  power  was  now 
practically  broken  up ;  the  ambitious  schemes  of  Mon- 
tezuma had  alienated  his  firmest  ally,  and  the  stronger 
part  of  the  Acolhua  force  was  now  openly  arrayed 
against  him  under  Ixtlilxochitl  at  Otompan,  leagued 
with  the  Tlascaltec  leaders  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
Mexican  power.  It  is  probable  that  the  coming  of 
the  Spaniards  retarded  rather  than  precipitated  the 
united  attack  of  the  Acolhuaa  and  the  outside  prov- 
inces on  Montezuma.  But  again,  to  meet  the  gath- 
ering storm,  the  Mexican  king  could  no  longer  count 
on  the  undivided  support  of  his  own  people;  he  had 
alienated  the  merchants,  who  no  longer,  as  in  the 
early  days,  did  faithful  duty  as  spies,  nor  toiled  to 
enrich  a  government  from  which  they  could  expect 
no  rewards;  the  lower  classes  no  longer  deemed  their 


Vol,.  V.   SI 


482 


TH£  AZTEC  PERIOD. 


own  interests  identical  with  those  of  their  sovereign. 
Last  but  far  from  least  among  the  elements  of  ap- 
proaching ruin  was  the  religious  sentiment  of  the 
country.  The  reader  has  followed  the  bitter  con- 
tentions of  earlier  times  in  Tollan  and  Culhuacan, 
between  the  rival  sects  of  Quetzalcoatl  a.nd  Tezcatli- 
poca.  With  the  growth  of  the  Mexican  influence 
the  bloody  rites  of  the  latter  sect  had  prevailed  under 
the  auspices  of  the  god  Huitzilopochtli,  and  the 
worship  of  the  gentler  Quetzalcoatl,  though  still  ob- 
served in  many  provinces  and  many  temples,  had 
with  its  priests  been  forced  to  occupy  a  secondary 
position.  But  the  people  were  filled  with  terror  at 
the  horrible  extent  to  which  the  latter  kings  had  car- 
ried the  immolation  of  human  victims;  they  were 
sick  of  blood,  and  of  the  divinities  that  thirsted  for 
it;  a  re-action  was  experienced  in  favor  of  the  rival 
deities  and  priesthood.  And  now,  just  as  the  op- 
pressed subjects  of  ecclesiastical  tyranny  were  learn- 
ing to  remember  with  regret  the  peaceful  teachings 
of  the  Plumed  Serpent,  and  to  look  to  that  god  for 
relief  from  their  woes,  their  prayers  were  answered, 
Quetzalcoatl's  predictions  were  apparently  fulfilled, 
and  his  promised  children  made  their  appearance  on 
*Jie  eastern  ocean.  The  arrival  of  Cortes  at  this  par- 
ticular juncture  was  in  one  sense  most  marvelous; 
but  in  his  subsequent  success  there  is  little  to  be 
wondered  at;  nor  is  it  strange  that  the  deluded 
Nahuas  permitted  themselves  to  be  subjected  to  a 
priestly  tyranny  a  thousand  times  more  oppressive 
and  destructive  than  any  to  which  they  were  sub- 
jected even  under  Aztec  rule. 


CHAPTER  X. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU,  MICHOACAN,  AND 

OAJACA. 

Early  History  of  the  Eastern  Plateau— The  Chichimec-Toltkcs 
—Arrival  of  the  Teo-Chichimecs  in  AnAhuac— They  Conquer 
AND  Settle  the  Eastern  Plateau— Civil  Wars— Miscella- 
neous Events— Wars  between  Tlascala  and  the  Nations  of 
AnAhuac— Early  History  of  Michoacan— Wars  between  Wa- 

NACACES  AND  TARASCOS- FOUNDING  OF  IZINTZUNTZAN  — META- 
MORPHOSIS   OF   THE    TaRASCO    PRINCES — ENCROACHMENTS   OF    THE 

Wanacaces— The  Kino  of  the  Isles— Murder  of  Pawacume 

AND  WAPEANi     -KEIGNS  OF    CURATAME,    TaRIACURI,    TaNGAXOAN 

I.,  Ziziz  Pandacuare,  Zwanoa,  and  Tangaxoan  II.— Origin 
OF  the  Miztecs  and  Zapotecs—Wixipecocha— Rulers  of  Oa- 
jACA— The  Huaves  and  Mijes— Later  Kings  and  History 
of  Oajaca— Wars  with  Mexico. 

Although  all  that  is  known  of  the  history  of  the 
eastern  plateau  prior  to  the  fall  of  the  Toltec  empire 
has  been  already  told,  it  will  be  well  to  briefly  review 
the  events  of  that  period  before  referring  to  the  Chi- 
chimec  occupation  of  the  region  under  consideration. 

The  earliest  inhabitants  of  the  plateau  of  whom  we 
have  any  definite  knowledge  were  the  Olmecs,  one  of 
the  oldest  of  the  Nahua  nations,  who  appear  to  have 
settled  the  country  about  Puebla  and  Cholula  with 
the  permission  of  the  Quinames,  or  giants,  the  origi- 
nal possessors,  and  to  have  been  so  badly  treated  by 
them  that  at  length,  by  a  stratagem,  they  slew  their 

oppressors  and  became  sole  masters  of  the  country. 
(48a) 


11 


484 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


Next  we  hear  of  the  erection  of  the  great  pyramid  of 
Cholula  by  Xelhua,  an  Olmec  chief;  then  of  the  ad- 
vent and  subsequent  disappearance  of  Quetzalcoatl, 
the  culture  hero  and  reformer,  who  is  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  Ceacati  Quetzalcoatl,  king  of  Tollan 
and  afterwards  of  Cholula,  who  appeared  on  the  scene 
at  a  much  later  period  and  was  also  a  great  reformer. 
After  this,  history  is  silent  concerning  the  Olmecs 
until  the  founding  of  the  Toltec  empire,  when  we  find 
them  still  flourishing  on  the  eastern  plateau  with 
Cholula  for  their  capital  city.  Then  the  king  of  Cul- 
huacan,  Mixcohua,  better  known  as  Camaxtli,  under 
which  name  he  was  subsequently  apotheosized  and 
worshiped  on  the  plateau,  directs  a  military  expedi- 
tion towards  Chalchiuhapan,  afterwards  Tlascala, 
which  seems  to  have  been  founded  about  this  time. 
But  the  most  notable  event  of  this  pre-Chichimec 
history  of  the  plateau,  and  the  one  which  most  ad- 
vanced its  importance  and  prosperity,  was  the  coming 
of  Ceacati  Quetzalcoatl,  son  of  Camaxtli,  to  Cholula, 
in  895,  after  he  was  forced  from  his  throne  at  Tollan 
by  the  ambitious  Tezcatlipoca,  or  Huemac.  As  has 
been  already  stated,  this  event  was  the  beginning  of 
a  new  and  golden  era  in  the  eastern  region,  which 
lasted,  if  we  except  the  conquest  and  temporary  suh- 
jection  of  Cholula  by  Huemac,  up  to  the  time  of  tlie 
Toltec  troubles,  in  which  Cholula  and  her  sister  cities 
on  the  plateau  doubtless  shared,  though  to  what  ex- 
tent is  not  certain;  at  all  events  they  were  not  de- 
serted as  the  Toltec  cities  in  the  valley  are  tradition- 
ally reported  to  have  been  at  the  time  of  the  Chichi- 
mec  invasion. 

Brasseur  has  an  account,  drawn  from  one  of  his 
manuscripts,^  of  the  taking  of  Cholula  shortly  after 
the  fall  of  the  Toltec  empire  by  a  tribe  which  he  calls 
the  Chichimec-Toltecs,  and  the  subsequent  settlement 
of  the  greater  part  of  the  plateau  by  this  and  other 
fierce  bands,  the  original  inhabitants  being  driven  out 

>  Historia  Tulteca,  Peintureset  Annalea,  en  langue  nahuU,  coll.  Auhin. 


CHICHIMECS  AT  CHOLULA. 


486 


of  the  country.  This  relation  is,  however,  of  doubt- 
ful authenticity,  and  is,  moreover,  irreconcilable  with 
other  statements  made  by  the  same  writer;'  it  seems, 
in  short,  to  stand  by  itself,  as  an  episode  recorded  in 
one  obscure  manuscript  only,  and  having  no  connec- 
tion whatever  with  the  events  that  precede  or  follow 
it.  The  account  relates  that  among  the  fierce  hordes 
that  contributed  to  the  downfall  of  Tollan,  was  one 
which,  from  the  fact  of  its  settling  in  the  ruined  cap- 
ital, and  possibly  founding  a  temporary  power  there, 
received  the  name  of  Chichimec-Toltec.  After  the 
death  of  Huemac  III.  this  band  left  Tollan,  under 
the  leadership  of  Icxicohuatl,  Quetzaltehueyac,  Toto- 
lohuitzil,  and  other  chiefs,'  and  after  ravaging  the 
country  about  lake  Tenochtitlan,  entered  the  moun- 
tains to  the  east  of  the  valley  of  Andhuac,  and  there 
wandered  about  for  a  number  of  years  without  mak- 
ing any  permanent  settlement.  When  next  heard  of 
they  were  encamped  near  Cholula,  their  numbers 
greatly  reduced  by  famine  or  pestilence,  and  in  a  very 
wretched  condition.  Weary  of  their  wandering  life 
and  not  strong  enough  to  take  forcible  possession  of 
one  of  the  rich  provinces  of  the  plateau,  or  even  to 
forage  for  their  subsistence,  they  resolved  to  humble 
themselves  before  the  princes  of  Cholula,  and  implore 
their  protection  and  assistance.  Their  small  number 
and  apparently  broken  spirit,  caused  their  prayer  to 
1)6  granted  with  more  readiness  than  they  had  ex- 
pected, and  the  fierce  warriors,  who  in  former  times 
had  made  the  kings  of  Andhuac  tremble  upon  their 
thrones,  were  now  scornfully  admitted  into  Cholula 
as  men  too  weak  to  be  feared  and  upon  the  footing  of 
slaves  and  servants.  But  a  few  years  of  rest  and  abun- 
dance roused  the  old  spirit  in  the  Chichimec-Toltecs, 
and  made  them  burn  to  throw  off  their  self-imposed 
yoke,  and  avenge  the  insults  to  which  they  were  con- 

*  See  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  361-3. 

'  Camargo,  in  Nouvelles  Annales,  torn,  xcviii.,  p.  150,  vugiicly  mentiona 
an  expo'lition  said  to  have  been  made  to  Cholula  under  chiefs  bearing  simi- 
lar r.<»meH  to  the  above,  but  he  gives  no  details  or  dates. 


486 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


they  resorted  to  a  very  iii<j^eiiious  Htratai^em,  i 
it  is  said,  by  their  national  god,  Tezcatlipoca. 


stantly  subjected  by  their  masters.    To  obtain  this  end, 

suggested 
A  dep- 
utation waited  upon  the  Tlachiach  and  Aquiach,  the 
two  chief  princes  of  Cholula,  and  begged  permission  to 
give  a  public  entertainment,  the  chief  feature  of  which 
should  be  their  national  ballad  and  dunce.  For  the 
proper  performance  of  this  they  must,  however,  be 
supplied  with  their  old  weapons,  which,  since  their 
arrival  in  Cholula,  had  been  shut  up  in  the  city  arse- 
nal. Their  petition  was  readily  granted,  great  prepa- 
rations were  made,  and  on  the  appointed  day  all  the 
people  assembled  to  witness  the  novel  spectacle.  The 
riachiach  and  Aquiach  were  present,  surrounded  by 
their  suites  and  a  vast  number  of  the  nobility.  The 
entertainment  opened  with  certain  comic  representa- 
tions, which  made  the  spectators  roar  with  laughter, 
and  excited  them  to  drink  freely  and  be  merry.  Then 
the  Chichimec  warriors  dressed  in  full  war  costume  and 
bearing  their  weapons  in  their  hands,  formed  them- 
selves into  a  great  circle,  with  the  teponaztli  player 
in  the  centre,  and  the  solemn  mitote  commenced.  At 
first  the  music  was  low  and  sad,  and  the  dancers 
moved  with  slow  and  measured  steps,  but  gradually 
the  pace  grew  faster,  and  the  deep  voices  of  the  war- 
riors as  they  chanted  their  battle  song  mingled  with 
the  sound  of  the  teponaztli.  Higher  and  still  higher 
the  shouts  arose,  accompanied  now  by  terrible  ges- 
tures and  brandishing  of  weapons ;  more  madly  yet 
the  circle  whirled,  until  it  was  impossible  to  distin- 
guish one  form  from  another;  then,  on  a  sudden,  the 
note  of  th(j  teponaztli  changed  and  became  low  and 
sad  OTIC'  more.  This  was  the  signal  for  the  massacre ; 
in  K  Pioment  the  mock  fury  became  a  terrible  reality, 
as  the  Chichimecs  turned  and  fell  upon  the  unarmed 
and  half-drunk  spectators.  A  dreadful  slaughter  en- 
sued, and  the  streets  of  the  city  ran  red  with  human 
blood.  The  Tlachiach  and  Aquiach  managed  to 
escape,  and  took  refuge  with  a  few  of  their  relatives 


TEO-CHICHIMEC  ANNALS. 


487 


icre; 

rmed 
|r  en- 

iman 
Id    to 

Ltives 


and  friends  within  the  walls  of  Yancuitlalpan,  which 
became  for  the  time  their  residence.  By  night  the 
Chichimec-Toltecs  were  masters  of  Cholula.  The 
news  of  this  victory  soon  attracted  other  savage 
tribes;  the  original  inhabitants  were  driven  from 
l)lace  to  place,  and  at  the  end  of  a  few  years,  tlie 
entire  country  "from  the  shores  of  the  gulf  of  Mex- 
ico to  the  mountains  which  encircled  the  port  of 
Acapulco,"  had  changed  masters.* 

With  the  arrival  of  the  Teo-Chichimecs  in  Ana- 
huac,  the  history  proper  of  the  eastern  plateau  begins. 
Tliis  people,  as  has  been  said,  was  one  of  the  invading 
bands  that  appear  about  the  same  time  as  the  Na- 
huatlaca  tribes,  with  whom  they  are  classed  by  some 
writers.  According  to  Camargo,  the  Tlascaltec  his- 
torian, they  were  at  Cliicomoztoc  in  5  Tochtli;  thence 
they  journeyed  by  way  of  Amaquetepec  and  Tepenec 
to  Tomallan,  which  they  conquered;  tlien  with  great 
difficulty  they  fought  their  way  through  Culhuacan, 
passed  into  Teotla  Cochoalco,  and  so  on  to  Teohuiz- 
nahuac,  where  their  mai'ch  was  opposed  by  Queen 
Coatlicue,  who,  however,  after  a  severe  struggle 
was  forced  to  come  to  terms.  They  next  advanced 
to  Hueypuchtlan,  and  then  to  Tepozotlan,  where  the 
principal  chiefs  received  certain  military  honors  and 
adopted  new  names.  After  passing  with  many  halts 
through  other  provinces  they  finally  arrived  in  the 
vicinity  of  Tezcuco,  in  the  year  2  Tecpatl,  where 
they  were  well  received  by  the  king,  and  assigned 
the  plain  of  Poyauhllan  as  a  place  of  encampment.' 
Veytia  states  that  a  great  number  of  the  Teo-Chichi- 
mecs, who  did  not  like  to  settle  in  a  locality  sur- 
rounded by  so  many  people,  passed  on  into  the 
country  east  of  the  Valley  of  Mexico,  where  they 
spread  over    Tlascala,   Huexotziiico,   and    Cholula,® 

*Bras8eur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  363-70. 

5  Camargo,  in  Nouvelles  Annalea,  torn,  xcviii.,  pp.  138-9,  145-6. 

•  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  108-9. 


w 


lAft 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


I 


which  were  probably  occupied  at  that  time  by  the 
remnants  of  the  Olmecs  and  Xicalancas,  who  had 
formerly  been  subject  to  the  Toltec  empire. 

Notwithstanding  the  settlers  at  Poyauhtlan  met 
with  no  opposition  on  their  arrival,  and  even  appear 
to  have  been  well  received,  their  presence  soon  be- 
came a  source  of  great  uneasiness  to  all  the  sur- 
rounding nations.  At  first  they  behft,ved  themselves 
well  enough,  and  as  they  gave  no  cause  for  complaint, 
were  left  undisturbed  in  their  new  country  for  a 
number  of  years;  but  as  time  progressed,  and  their 
numbers  increased,  they  began  to  encroach  upon  and 
ravage  the  adjoining  territories.  This  led  to  reprisals 
and  bloody  encounters,  until  at  length  the  evil  grew 
to  be  unbearable,  and  was  finally  put  an  end  to  by 
the  famous  battle  of  Poyauhtlan,  and  the  departure  of 
the  Teo-Chichimecs  to  join  their  countrymen  upon  the 
eastern  plateau,  in  the  year  1272.  Their  real  reason 
for  leaving  the  countiy  was  doubtless  their  weakened 
condition,  for  though  they  had  nominally  won  the 
battle  of  Poyauhtlan,  yet  it  had  been  but  a  Cadmean 
victory  for  them,  and  they  knew  that  another  such 
engagement  must  infallibly  result  in  their  annihila- 
tion. But  be  this  as  it  may,  their  god  Camaxtli 
spoke  opportunely  through  the  mouth  of  his  priests, 
saying,  "arise,  depart  from  hence,  for  the  dawn  of 
your  greatness  shall  not  break  in  this  place,  neither 
shall  tlie  sun  of  your  splendor  rise  here."  But  the 
strongest  proof  that  the  Teo-Chichimecs  emigrated 
because  their  enemies  were  too  strong  for  them,  lies 
in  the  lact  that  they  found  it  necessary  to  ask 
the  king  of  Tezcuco  for  permission  to  leave  the 
country,  though  Camargo  gives  as  an  excuse  for 
their  submission  that  they  wished  to  be  able  to 
call  upon  him  for  assistance,  should  they  meet 
with  reverses  in  their  intended  journey  beyond 
the  mountains.  The  king  of  Tezcuco,  doubtless 
delighted  to  get  rid  of  such  troublesome  neigh- 
bors,  not    only    gave    the  desired    permission,   but 


TEO-CHICHIMEG  MIGRATION. 


489 


^ 


granted  them  safe  conduct  through  his  dominions 
and  furnished  them  with  trusty  guides  wlio  were 
to  conduct  them  by  the  safest  passes  to  the  sum- 
mit of  the  range,  and  thence  to  point  them  out 
their  road  toward  the  east.  No  time  was  lost  in 
setting  out,  and  soon  the  whole  Teo-Chichimec  na- 
tion was  marching  eastward.  Their  guides  led  them 
to  the  peak  of  Tlalocan,  from  which  elevation  they 
overlooked  an  immense  extent  of  country.  Behind 
them  the  Lake  of  Mexico  sparkled  in  the  midst  of 
the  valley  of  Andhuac,  before  them  lay  the  fertile 
provinces  of  Tlascala,  Huexotzinco,  and  Cholula.  De- 
scending to  the  plain  they  gave  vent  to  their  joy  in 
feasts  and  rejoicings,  and  offered  thanks  to  their  god 
Camaxtli,  who  had  delivered  them  from  their  ene- 
mies and  brought  them  into  such  a  fair  land.  It  is 
related,  however,  that  the  entire  nation  did  not  ascend 
the  peak.  A  large  party  under  the  leadership  of 
Chimalcuixintecuhtli  refused  to  climb  the  great  east- 
ern range,  and  proceeded  northwards  to  Tulancingo, 
Quauhchinanco,  and  other  neighboring  provinces 
which  they  found  to  be  already  colonized  by  Macui- 
lacatltecuiicli  a  kinsman  of  Chimalcuixintecuhtli, 
who  welcomed  the  wanderers  with  every  mark  of 
friendship,  and  as  an  especial  token  of  his  favor  con- 
ferred wives  upon  their  chiefs.' 

Meantime  the  larger  portion  of  the  emigrants 
pressed  forward  into  the  eastern  country.  They  seem 
to  have  kept  together  until  they  reached  a  place  called 
Tetliyacac,*  situated  near  Huexotzinco,  where  they 
separated  into  several  divisions,  and  dispersed  in 
various  directions.  Most  of  the  surrounding  cities 
and  provinces*  fell  into  their  hands  one  after  another, 
and  befoio  Jong  they  had  gained  possession  of  the 

1  Caviarffo,  in  Nouvelles  Annales,  torn,  xoviii.,  pp.  145-7;  Torqvemada, 
tnni.  i.,  pp.  260-1 J  Vlavigero,  toin.  i.,  p.  154;  Brasaeur,  Hist.,  tinn.  ii.,  pp. 
SST-fiO. 

8  Spelled  Tct'i\nicatl  by  Camar^.  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  262,  saya 
that  a  Kcparation  took  pla'.:e  previously  at  Tepapayecan.  Caiiiar);;o,  in 
Nouvelles  Annales,  torn,  xoviii.,  p.  160,  may  possibly  imply  the  samo,  but 
he  is  vety  confused  at  this  point. 


m 


490 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


best  part  of  the  country.  Thus  the  province  of 
Quauhquelchula  was  appropriated  by  Toquetzal  and 
Yohuallatonac,  and  the  town  of  Coatepec  was 
founded  by  Quetzalxiuhtli;'  another  band  went  to 
Ahuayopan,  wherr  a  bloody  fray  took  place  among 
them,  which  caused  a  chief  named  Izcohuatl  to  sepa- 
rate from  the  rest  and  settle  in  Zacatlan.  Tetzitzi- 
mitl  founded,  or  took  possession  of  Totollan ;  Quauht- 
zintecuhtli  settled  in  Atlmayoacan ;  Cozcaquauh 
Huehue  established  himself  in  the  Teop  ti  district; 
Tlotlitccuhtli  went  a  little  lower  down ;  Tempatlahuac 
settled  in  the  Contlan  district;  Cacamatecuhtli  in  the 
Xaltepetlapan  district;  Calpan  surrendered  to  Tolte- 
catltecuhtli ;  Cimatecuhtli  obtained  Totomihuacan; 
Totomalotecuhtli  gained  possession  of  Tepeaca.^" 

For  several  years  the  Teo-Ghichimecs  contin\ied  to 
extend  their  settlements  over  the  entire  pL'teaa. 
Some  of  the  provinces  yielded  without  a  stm-jy'' , 
others  offered  a  desperate  resistance,  but  though  tie 
invaders  occasionally  met  with  a  temporary  repulse, 
their  arms  Avere  always  victorious  in  the  end.  At 
Nacapahuazcan  they  were  visited  by  certain  Chichi- 
mec  chiefs  who  are  said  to  have  preceded  them  on  the 
plateau,  and  who  instructed  the  new-comers  how  to 
cook  meat  in  earthen  pots  which  they  presented  to 
them."  Here  they  conferred  the  dignity  of  Tecuhtli 
upon  a  number  of  warriors  who  had  distinguished 
themselves.     They  next  proceeded  tow;irds  the  plain 

9  Torqucmntln,  torn,  i.,  p.  262,  CninarRO  says  that  Coatepec  wa« 
foiiiulol  ill  tliu  province  of  Cjtiauhquelchula  by  the  three  la.st  named 
chiefn;  this  i«,  liowever,  probably  a  niiatukc  of  the  Frcncli  translator. 
BniHsoiir  Haws  Coatepec  'sc  Rouincttait  h.  Quetzalxiuhtli.'  Hist.,  torn,  ii., 
p.  372. 

1"  IJrasseur,  Hist.,  ton.,  ii.,  p.  373,  calls  this  cliief  Quanhtliztac. 

•1  Cdiihinio,  in  Noiii'cUcs  Antmles,  toni.  xcviii.,  p]>.  ir)l-2.  These 
chiefs  won;  nanieil  Totolohuizil  and  Quctzalteiiuyacixcotl,  and  are  thr 
same  as  those  mentioned  by  Caniargo  on  p.  l.")0,  as  having  arrived  at  <'iio- 
lula  in  the  year  1  Acatl.  Thoy  are  also  identical  with  the  Chichimco-Tol- 
tec  cliiefs  who,  according  to  Brassenr's  account,  already  recorded,  con- 
quered Cholula  by  a  stratagem  si;'>n  after  the  Toltec  fall.  Sec  ante,  np.  48.5-6 
Speaking  of  their  visit  to  the  Teo-Chichimecs  at  Necapahuazcan,  IJrasscur, 
liist.,  tom.  ii.,  p.  .372,  calls  them  the  "nouveaux  seigneurs  de  Cholula." 
Rut  it  is  evident  from  the  context  that  Camargo  does  not  regard  them  as 
such,  iiotwithstaiiding  what  he  has  said  about  their  arrival  in  1  Acatl. 


The 


CONQUEST  OF  CHOLULA. 


491 


of  C^  olula,  but  their  passage  through  the  mountains 
was  opposed  by  the  Tlachiach  and  Aquiach,  who  re- 
fused to  let  them  enter  their  country.*  They  met 
with  a  very  haughty  response,  liowever,  in  which  tlie 
Teo-Chichimecs  expressed  their  determination  to  con- 
tinue their  march  in  spite  of  all  opposition.  Upon 
this  the  Cholultec  princes  retreated,  and  the  invaders 
advanced  without  hindrance.  At  Tepeticpac,  a  city 
strongly  fortified  by  art  and  nature,  their  progress 
was  again  stayed  by  the  Olmec  prince,  Colopechtli, 
but  after  a  desperate  resistance  the  city  was  taken 
and  its  brave  defender  slain.  Struck  by  the  advan- 
tageous position  of  this  place,  the  Teo-Chichimec 
leader,  Quanez,"  resolved  to  found  his  capital  here. 
The  city  was  first  known  as  Texcalticpac,  then  as 
Texcalla,  and  finally  as  Tlaxcallan,  or  TlascaLa." 

So  far  everything  had  gone  well  with  the  invaders. 
While  they  were  united  and  occupied  themselves 
only  in  driving  the  rightful  possessors  from  the  soil 
they  had  experienced  a  succession  of  brilliant  con- 
quests. But,  as  is  usual  in  such  cases,  they  had  no 
sooner  got  possession  of  the  country  than  they  began 
to  quarrel  among  themselves.  Quanez  was  the  first 
to  give  rise  to  a  jealous  feeling.  He  had  fortified  his 
position  at  Tlascala  niore  strongly  than  ever,  and 
seemed  disposed  to  aim  at  the  sovereignty  of  the 
plateau.  To  this  liis  brother  chiefs  at  Huexotzinco 
and  other  places  would  not  submit.  Each  wanted  to 
1)0  independent  in  tiie  territory  he  had  won,  and  they 
clamored  for  a  distinct  division  of  the  soil.  Quanez, 
however,  persisted  in  his  ambitious  designs  and  soon 
confirmed  their  suspicions  by  his  acts.  Upon  this 
the  other  chiefs  held  a  consultation  which  resulted  in 
their  uniting  their  forces  and  marching  upon  Tlascala. 


"  CiiUod  ' Collma-Tiuotli-Quancz,  le  viiiiiqueur  dc  Poynuhtlivii,'  and 
(Udlmii-Tciictli,  by  BraHsour;  and  Culhuatccuhtli  und  Aculhua  Tccuhtli  by 
(■umurffo. 

'^  Caiiiitrfio,  in  Noiivelles  Annales,  torn,  xcviii.,  pp.  136,  152-4,  104; 
Veytin,  toin.  ii.,  p.  175;  Uerrera,  dec.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  cap.  xii;  Torque mcula, 
tuni.  i.,  p.  263. 


492 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


It  seems  that  they  were  met  by  Quanez,  who,  how- 
ever, was  defeated  in  the  engagement  that  ensued 
and  forced  to  retreat  to  his  stronghold,  where  he  was 
closely  besieged  by  his  enemies."  The  Tlascaltecs 
did  not  remain  shut  up  within  their  walls,  however, 
but  made  frequent  and  furious  sallies  against  the  be- 
siegers. The  horrors  of  these  engagements,  in  which 
fathers  fought  against  sons,  and  brothers  against 
brothers,  are  dilated  upon  by  the  historians.  All  ef- 
forts were  unavailing,  outpost  after  outpost  was  lost 
to  the  enemy  until  the  Tlascaltecs  were  finally  driven 
within  the  walls  of  the  city  proper,  without  any  hope 
of  escape.  In  this  extremity  Quanez  matiaged  to 
secretly  dispatch  messengers  to  the  king  of  Tezcuco 
i  k1  to  the  princes  of  Xochimilco"  and  Xalpan,  re- 
sting assistance.  The  Tezcucan  monarch  promptly 
i\  (onded  to  the  call  with  a  considerable  force,  under 
the  command  of  a  valiant  chief  named  Chinametl, 
and  at  the  same  time  sent  the  beleaguered  Quanez  a 
valuable  alabaster  vase  as  an  encouraging  token  of 
regard.  This  re-inforcement,  together  with  certain 
prophecies  delivered  by  the  oracle  of  Camaxtli,  re- 
assured the  Tlascaltecs,  and  they  at  once  set  about 
strengthening  their  position. 

In  the  meantime  Xiuhtlehui,  prince  of  Huexot- 
zinco,  who  commanded  the  allied  troops,  seeing  the 
aid  obtained  by  the  enemy,  and  fearing  that  the 
victory  which  had  seemed  so  certain  during  the 
earlier  part  of  the  campaign,  was  slipping  out  of  his 
hands,  sent  messengers  to  Coxcoxtli,  king  of  Culhua- 
can,"    imploring    his    aid,   and    expatiating    on  the 

'♦  Camnrffo,  in  Nouvelles  Aniialcs,  torn,  xcviii.,  p.  164. 

'5  IJrasseur  writes  Xicochiiimlco. 

i«  'Coxcoxtli,  roi  de  Culhuacan,  qui  gouvernait  alore,  avec  ses  proprcs 
^tats,  Ics  Mexicains  <^tablis  dans  le  voiBinage  dc  sa  capitalc,  ct  len  Tcpa. 
n^iics  d'Azcapotzalco,  est  lo  scul  prince  h.  qui  sc  puissc  ra|iportcr  I'dvd- 
nementdont  il  s'agit  ici,  Tezozouioc  n'ayant  r6gn6que  beaucoup  plustard.' 
Brasscnr,  Hist,  torn,  ii.,  p.  409;  see  also  note  on  p.  410  of  same  work. 
Camargo  says  that  Xiuhtlcnui  sent  for  aid  to  'Matlatlihuitzin,  qui  regnait 
alors  il  Mexico.'  Nouvelles  Aniialcs,  torn,  xcviii.,  p.  156.  Vcytia,  toni.  ii., 
pp.  197-201,  states  that  he  sent  to  Acamapichtli  iI,  Matlatlihuitzin  Iwing 
probably  a  Burnaine  borne  by  that  prince.    Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  264-6, 


ing 


WAR  BETWEEN  TLASCALA  AND  HUEXOTZINCO.       498 

strongest  terms  on  the  harm  wrought  by  tho  Tlas- 
caltecs.  Coxcoxtli  was  much  puzzled  how  to  act;  he 
was  on  friendly  terms  with  both  parties,  and  perhaps, 
as  Camargo  says,  he  was  afraid  of  the  Tlascaltecs. 
At  length,  after  carefully  considering  the  matter,  he 
adopted  a  very  cautious  policy.  He  instructed  the 
Huexotzinca  envoys  to  tell  their  master  that  he 
would  send  an  army  as  required,  but  no  sooner  had 
they  departed  than  he  sent  a  message  to  the  Tlas- 
caltec  chief,  greeting  him  in  the  most  friendly  terms, 
and  informing  him  of  the  application  he  had  received 
and  the  promise  he  had  given.  This  promise,  he 
said,  he  was  .bound  to  keep,  but  only  as  a  matter  of 
form;  his  troops  should  take  no  active  part  against 
the  Tlascaltecs,  who,  he  begged,  in  their  turn,  would 
take  care  not  to  injure  his  soldiers. 

Flattered  by  this  proof  of  friendship,  Quanez 
returned  his  thanks  to  Coxcoxtli  with  assurances 
that  the  latter's  troo'^s  should  suffer  no  liarm  at  his 
hands.  The  Tlascaltecs  then  prepared  to  meet  the 
expected  attack,  and  all  the  people  attended  an  elab- 
orate ceremony  for  the  purpose  of  beseeching  the 
protection  and  aid  of  their  god  Camaxtli.  The  an- 
swer of  the  god  was  favorable;  he  exhorted  them  to 
take  courage  and  fear  nothing,  for  they  should  surely 
be  triumphant,  and  directed  them  to  seek  for  a  virgin 
having  one  breast  larger  than  the  other,  and  sacrifice 
her  in  his  honor,  which  was  done. 

On  the  third  day,  when  the  last  of  the  propitia- 
tory ceremonies  had  been  completed,  the  Tlascaltecs 
turned  their  attention  towards  the  enemy;  and, 
behold,  the  hills  and  plains,  far  and  near,  were 
swarming  with  hostile  troops.  Coxcoxtli's  auxiliaries 
had  arrived  and  were  posted  as  a  reserve  on  a  neigh- 
boring mountain,  where  they  remained  inactive  dur- 
ing the  combat  that  ensued.  At  this  sight  the 
hearts  of  the  valiant  Tlascaltecs  sank  within  them, 

and  Clavigero,  torn,  i-,  P>  16S,  agree  with  Camargo  in  the  name,  but  B|>cnk 
of  the  prince  as  being  Tepanec. 


11 


494 


History  of  the  eastern  plateau. 


I, 


1 1 


and  they  sought  and  obtained  renewed  assurances  of 
divine  favor.  Scarcely  had  they  done  so  when  the 
battle  commenced.  At  the  first  shock  the  Tlascal- 
tecs  captured  a  warrior,  who  was  hurried  to  Camax- 
tli's  altar,  and  sacrificed  in  their  horrible  manner. 
The  battle  soon  raged  furiously,  the  air  was  black 
with  stones,  arrows,  and  javelins,  the  rocks  resounded 
with  the  war-cries  of  the  combatants,  blood  flowed 
in  torrents.  Cheered  on  by  their  high-priest,  and 
strong  in  their  faith  in  the  oracles  that  had  promised 
them  victory,  the  Tlascaltecs  were  irresistible,  and 
soon  drove  the  enemy  before  them.  Before  long  the 
rout  became  general,  and  a  terrible  caynage  ensued, 
the  like  of  which  could  be  found  only,  say  the  an- 
nals, ujion  the  bloody  plain  of  Poyauhtlan.  In  the 
meantime  Coxcoxtli's  troops  descended  from  the  hill 
from  which  they  had  witnessed  the  whole  battle, 
and  quietly  retreated  to  Andhuac,  without  in  any 
way  succoring  the  defeated  army. 

This  great  victory  made  the  Tlascaltecs  much  re- 
spected, and  all  the  neighboring  nations  hastened  to 
congratulate  Quanez  upon  his  success  and  proffer  him 
their  alliance,  while  the  conquered  people  humbly 
confessed  that  they  had  been  in  the  wrong  and  pre- 
vailed upon  the  elated  victor  to  pardon  their  presumpt- 
uous conduct.  Thus  Tlascala  became  the  most  power- 
ful state  on  the  plateau,  a  position  which  it  enjoyed 
for  some  time  in  peace." 

It  was  about  this  time,  or  shortly  afterward,  that 
disturbances  occurred  in  Cholula,  of  which  there  is 
more  than  one  account.  Brasseur  relates  that  the 
ancient  inhabitants  of  the  city,  who  had  groaned  for 
a  number  of  years  under  the  Teo-Chichimec  yoke, 
and  whose  principal  men  had  long  been  in  exile,  re- 
solved at  length  to  make  an  effort  to  recover  their 
freedom.     They  applied  to  Coxcoxtli  of  Culhuacaii 


"  Camnrgo,  in  NouvdhJi  Annales,  torn,  cxviii.,  pp.  154-63;  Torque- 
mada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  264-8;  Ciavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  154-5;  Veytia,  torn,  ii., 
pp.  200-12;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  405-18. 


EASTERN  ALLIANCE. 


496 


for  aid,  and  as  a  sure  inducement  appealed  to  his 
piety,  by  reminding  him  that  Cholula  was  in  a  spirit- 
ual sense  the  daughter  of  Quetzalcoatl,  while  in  a  tem- 
poral sense  she  was  the  vassal  of  the  kings  of  Cul- 
huacan,  whom  she  had  never  ceased  to  venerate  as  sov- 
ereigns.    Coxcoxtli  granted  their  petition  and  at  once 
sent  a  force  to  their  assistance.     Tlie  Teo-Chichimecs 
who  were  in  power  at  Cholula,  had  leagued  them- 
selves with  the  Huexotzincas,  against  Tlascala,  but 
since   their   humiliation,  for  some  reason   or   other, 
tliey   had   concentrated    at    Quauhquelchula,   where 
they  continued  to  oppress  the  followers  of  Ceacatl. 
The  lineal  descendants  of  the  high-priests  of  Quetzal- 
coatl   were    Iztantzin   and    Nacazpipilolxochi ;    they 
managed  to  interest  in  their  favor  the  prince  of  Tlas- 
cala, by  referring  to  the  great  things  he  had  done  to 
the  honor  of  Camaxtli,  and  reminding  him  that  this 
god  was  the  father  of  Quetzalcoatl ;  was  it  not  the 
duty  of  the  Tlascaltecs,  they  added,  to  do  all  in  their 
power  to  restore  the  ancient  worship  of  the  prophet 
and    deliver    his   ministers   from   their   banishment. 
This  crafty  argument  had  the  desired  effect.     An  al- 
liance was  concluded  between  the  Cholultecs  and  the 
neighboring  states  of  Tlascala,  Huexotzinco,  Totomi- 
huacan,   Tepeaca,    Quauhtecan,   and    Quauhtinchan, 
and   the  exiled  ministers  of  Quetzalcoatl  were  sol- 
emnly conducted  back  to  the  sacred  city.     The  towns 
of  the  territory  of  Cholula  were  then  subjected  to  the 
Toltec  authority,  as  of  old,  and  the  Teo-Chichimecs 
of  Quauhquelchula,   Cuetlaxcoapan,  and   Ayotzinco, 
hitherto    leagued   together   against    Iztantzin,   were 
forced  to  recognize   him   as   their   suzerain.     These 
events  occurred  between  the  years  1280  and  1299.** 
Veytia's    story   of   this    disturbance    in    Cholula   is 
that  Quauhquelchula,  Cuetlaxcoapan,  Ayotzinco,  and 
some  other  places  in  the  province  rose  in  rebellion 
against    the    high-priest   Iztamantzin,'"  who  called 

"  Brasseur,  Hist.,  tom.ii.,  pp.  418-19. 

>9  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kingshorough,  vol.    ix.,  p.  349,  writes  Iztaniatziii, 
ami  on  p.  216,  Yztacima. 


496 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


upon  Xiuhtemoc,  king  of  Culhuacan,  for  assistance. 
The  force  furnished  by  this  monarch  was  divided 
into  two  parts,  one  led  by  himself,  the  other  by 
Nacazpipilolxochi.  With  this  army  the  insurgents 
were  finally  humbled,  though  not  without  consider- 
able bloodshed,  and  after  the  campaign  had  lasted 
nearly  a  year.*"  After  the  return  of  its  priests  Cho- 
lula  quickly  regained  its  ancient  prosperity.  The 
old  laws  were  enforced  and  the  executive  author- 
ity was  entrusted  to  a  military  chief,  who  was  assisted 
in  his  duties  by  a  council  of  six  nobles,  and  this  form 
of  government  was  preserved  until  the  time  of  the 
Conquest.  From  this  time  the  city  was  rarely 
troubled  with  wars,  but  was  respected  and  held  in 
veneration  as  a  sacred  place  of  pilgrimage  by  all  the 
surrounding  peoples.** 

The  peace  which  followed  the  victory  over  the 
Huexotzincas  and  their  allies  gave  the  Tlascaltecs  an 
opportunity  to  turn  their  attention  to  more  peaceful 
pursuits.  Their  position  as  leading  nation  on  the 
plateau  was  now  assured,  and  for  a  time  they  de- 
voted themselves  to  the  furtherance  of  culture  and 
commerce,  fixing  boundaries  and  granting  lands  to 
those  who  had  deserved  them  by  their  conduct  in  the 
late  wars.  After  remaining  under  one  head  for  sev- 
eral years  the  government  took  the  form  of  a  sort  of 
aristocratic  republic.  It  was  about  this  time  that 
Tlascala  was  divided  into  four  wards,  or  districts. 
Quanez  had  a  brother  named  Teyohualminqui,  to 
whom,  in  his  old  age,  he  made  over  the  district  of 
Ocotelulco,*'  giving  him  at  the  same  time  a  part  of 

»  Veytia,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  154-5;  Ixtlilxochitl,  in  Kingahorough,  vol.  ix., 
pp.  216,  349. 

21  lirasseur.  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  41&-20. 

^  Camatyo,  in  Notirellcs  Annates,  torn,  xcviii. ,  p.  164.  Veytia,  torn. 
ii.,  p  213,  considers  this  account  wrong.  Culhua  Tecnhtli  Qnancz,  he 
says,  who  is  Xiiiliqiietzaltzin,  the  younger  brotlicr  of  Quinantzin  of  Tezciico, 
had  no  V>rotlicr  by  that  name,  or,  none  who  would  have  joined  him  in  Tlas- 
cala— he  disregards  the  fact,  as  related  by  himself,  that  Xiuhquetzaltziii 
must  have  ruled  over  a  hundred  years  already.  It  is  therefore  much  more 
proluiblc,  us  related  by  other  writers,  he  continues,  that  Quanez  left  h 
own  district  of  Tepeticpac  or  Texcalticpac  to  his  eldest  t.in,  as  will  b« 


REIGN  OF  QUANEZ. 


497 


the  relics  of  Camaxtli,  which  were  so  highly  venerated 
as  to  constitute  in  themselves  a  gift  no  less  princely 
than  the  lands. 

This  prince  so  distinguished  himself  and  enlarged 
his  domain  by  his  bravery  and  conquests  that  he 
eventually  came  to  be  regarded  as  chief  of  the  whole 
nation.  Another  district,  called  Quiahuiztlan,'"  was 
granted  by  Quanez  to  a  chief  named  Mizquitl,  who, 
according  to  Camargo,  had  been  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Chichimecs  who  went  north  after  the  battle 
of  Poyauhtlan  instead  of  crossing  the  eastern  range. 
He  had  led  his  band  northwards  to  Tepetlaoztoc, 
whence  he  had  subsequently  come  to  Tlascala,  arriv- 
ing there  in  time  to  assist  Quanez  against  the  Huex- 
otzincas.  It  was  for  this  service  that  the  district 
was  awarded  him.  These  were  three  of  the  four 
wards,  for  the  part  that  Quanez  reserved  for  himself 
formed  one,  probably  the  largest  at  that  time,  and 
was  called  Tepeticpac.  The  history  of  the  events 
which  led  to  the  foundation  of  the  fourth  district  is 
nuich  confused.  Camargo  relates  that  Acatentehua, 
grandson  of  Teyohualminqui,  and  third  lord  of  Oco- 
telulco,  after  reigning  mildly  for  some  time,  suddenly 
became  ty  ;  nnical.  Tlacomihua,  one  of  his  nobles, 
rais'^d  a  rex  oit,  killed  him,  and  succeeded  to  the  throne 
of  Ocotelulco.  These  events  led  to  the  disaffection  of 
one  Tzompane,  who  went  with  his  followers  to  a  part 
of  Tepeticpac,  and  there  established  a  separate  govern- 
ment. He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Xayacamachan, 
otherwise  called  Tepolohua,  who  was  afterwards  mas- 
won,  and  Ocotelulco  to  his  second  son,  Cuicuetzcatl,  'swallow;'  he  ruled 
jointly  with  his  brother,  and  left  the  succession  to  his  son  Papalotl,  'but- 
turilv,'  who  was  followed  by  his  brother  Teyohualminqui,  the  al)ove-nanicd 
poi-.si)iiii^e.  He  thinks  tlie  above  two  rulers  have  been  omitted  because  of 
tiu'ir  brief  rule.  Others,  he  continues,  relate  that  Mitl  divided  the  rule 
witli  his  brother.  IxtlilxochitI,  p.  344,  says  that  the  Tluscaltec  rulers  de- 
SL'oiided  from  Xiuh^uzaltzin.  Urasseur,  Hist,  tom..iii.,  p.  143,  thou<;li  he 
cites  Camarjro  as  his  authority,  states  that  Quanez  associated  his  brother 
with  himself  on  the  throne,  and  divided  the  town  and  territory  of  Tlascala 
with  him.  Teyohualminqui  then  chose  Ocotelulco.  e  his  place  of  resi- 
dence. 

^^  Called  also  Tlapitzahuacan. 
Vol.  V.   83 


Si  .i' 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


sacred,  together  with  all  his  relations.  The  next 
rulers  were  Aztoguihua  Aquiyahuacatl  and  Zococ  Az- 
tahua  Tlacjiztalli,  the  latter  of  whom  went  with  his 
followers  to  the  heights  of  Tianazatlan,  where  he 
founded  Tcatlaiz.  His  grandson,  Xicotenoatl,  was 
reigning  at  the  time  of  Cortes'  arrival.''*  According  to 
Brasseur,  who  follows  Torquemada  principally,  a  num- 
ber of  the  inhabitants  of  the  two  oldest  quarters,  To- 
peticpac  and  Ocotelulco,  finding  themselves  too  crowd- 
ed, descended  into  the  neighboring  valley  of  Teotlal- 
pan,  where  they  constituted  a  separate  government 
under  a  chief  named  Tepolohua.**  The  number  of 
people  that  deserted  the  higher  districts  for  the 
pleasant  valley,  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  otlier 
chiefs.  They  united  their  forces,  descended  upon 
the  young  settlement,  and  killed  Topolohua.  Tim 
followers  of  the  late  chief  then  departed  to  Tizatluii 
where  they  founded  a  seigniory  which  continued  to 
thrive  in  peace  up  to  the  reign  of  Xicotencatl,  Avho 
was  ruling  when  the  Spaniards  came.  At  Tepeticpac 
the  descendants  of  Quanez  continued  to  reign,  and 
were  regarded  as  ranking  first  in  the  state.  It  was 
at  this  ei)ocli  that  the  united  districts  of  Tlascala 
adopted  the  peculiar  form  of  government  described 
in  a  former  volume,*'  and  that  Nezahualcoyotl  paid 
his  first  visit  to  the  republic,  in  1420. 

The  history  of  the  plateau  grows  very  dim  and 
disconnected  from  this  time  on,  and  has  lit^ht  thrown 
upon  it  only  here  and  there,  as  it  happens  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  more  important  affairs  of  the  Aztec 
empire,  which  seems  to  have  engrossed  the  attention 
of  the  historians. 

Almost  all  that  is  known  of  the  events  that  remain 
to  be  recorded  has  already  been  told.     We  have  seen 


"  Camargo,  in  Notimlles  Annales,  torn,  xcviii.,  pp.  165-72. 

Si  BrasHour,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  143-4,  makes  Tzonipune,  Xayacaiiia- 
chan,  ami  Tepololina,  one  and  tne  same  person.  Camargo,  as  we  liuvo 
seen,  speaks  of  them  as  father  and  son.  Torquemada,  tom.  i.,  p.  273, 
comhines  two  of  the  names,  Xayacaniachautzompane. 

*<  See  voL  iL  of  this  work,  p.'  14L 


MISCELLANEOUS  EVENTS. 


499 


that  in  1428  Nezahualcoyocl,  fleeing  for  his  life  from 
Maxthi,  took  refuge  for  a  second  time  in  Huexot- 
zinco  and  Cholula,  and  was  aided  by  the  people  of 
these  and  other  places  on  the  plateau  to  recover  his 
father's  throne  at  Tezcuco."  In  1451-6  came  the 
great  famine,  when  the  terrible  compact  was  made 
between  the  people  of  the  plateau  and  those  of  And- 
huac  for  the  provision  of  human  sacrifices."*  Then 
followed  the  war  between  the  Miztecs  and  the  allied 
powers,  in  which  the  Tlascaltecs  and  Huexotzincas 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  former.*  We  next  find  the 
restless  Tlascaltecs  stirring  up  a  war  between  the 
Mexicans  and  the  Olmecs  of  Cuetlachtlan,  allying 
themselves  with  the  latter  and  sharing  in  their  de- 
feat.*' Shortly  before  the  year  1460  several  im- 
portant cities  upon  the  southern  part  of  the  plateau, 
at  the  instigation  of  the  Tlascaltecs  and  Huexotzin- 
cas, killed  some  Mexican  merchants,  were  instantly 
attacked  by  the  powers  of  the  valley,  reduced  to  the 
rank  of  Mexican  provinces,  and  ai)pended  to  Monte- 
zuma's empire.^*  About  the  year  1469  Axayacatl, 
the  Mexican  monarch,  having  some  cause  of  complaint 
against  the  people  of  Huexotzinco  and  Atlixco,  in- 
vaded their  country,  and  in  the  battle  that  ensued 
the  Mexicans,  encouraged  by  the  miraculous  appear- 
ance of  Tezcatlipoca,  routed  their  enemies.^  During 
the  reign  of  Nezahualpilli,  Huexotzinco  was  again 
troubled,  the  reason  for  the  war  this  time  being,  as 
we  have  seen,  the  predictions  of  the  astrologers  that 
Huehuetzin  Avas  fated  to  vanquish  the  Tezcucan 
monarch — predictions  which  Nezahualpilli  falsified,  in 
their  literal  meaning  at  least,  by  a  stratagem.^ 
Ahuitzotl  of  Mexico  is  said  by  Camargo  to  have  in- 
vaded the  plateau  and  conquered  Huexotzinco  and 

"  See  pp.  387-8,  of  this  volume. 

«8  Id.,  p.  414. 

»  Id.,  p.  416. 

30  Id.,  p.  417. 

"  lirasseur.  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  269. 

"  Sec  this  vol.,  p.  426. 

"  Id.,  pp.  437-8. 


! 


I 


600 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


i 


Cholula,'*  and  it  would  appear  that  this  fierr  ''•jng  did 
not  leave  the  country  empty  handed,  for  of  j  eighty 
thousand  human  victims  immolated  by  iiim  at  the 
dedication  of  the  temple  of  Huitzilopochtli  in  1487, 
we  read  that  sixteen  thousand  were  Huexotzincas." 
His  own  nephew  was  afterwards  taken  captive  in  one 
of  the  numerous  battles  or  skirmishes  which  seem  to 
have  been  constantly  occurring  on  the  borders  of  the 
plateau,  principally  at  Atlixco,  and  offered  as  a  sacri- 
fice on  the  altar  of  Camaxtli."  In  1498,  an  alterca- 
tion arose  between  the  lords  of  Cholula  and  Tepe- 
aca,  which  led  to  a  series  of  combats  between  those 
states.  The  Cholultecs  sought  and  obtained  the  aid 
of  Ahuitzotl,  and  we  are  left  to  suppose  that  they 
tlien  triumphed  over  their  enemies.  But  the  Mexi- 
can emperor  received  a  severe  check  soon  afterwards 
at  Atlixco.  The  close  proximity  of  that  town  to  the 
valley  made  it  desirable  for  annexation  to  the  empire. 
Ahuitzotl  accordingly  entered  its  territory  suddenly 
with  a  considerable  force.  The  Atlixcas  gatliered 
what  troops  they  could  to  oppose  the  Mexicans,  and 
at  once  dispatched  messengers  to  their  a'  s  at  Huex- 
otzinco   for  aid.     One  of  the  Huexo  \  captains, 

named  Tultecatl,  who  was  playing  at  uc,a  when  the 
news  arrived,  hurried  off  with  a  few  followers  to  the 
scene  of  combat  without  even  taking  time  to  arm 
himself.  Without  hesitation  he  plunged  into  the 
thick  of  the  fight,  slew  a  warrior  with  his  hands, 
seized  his  arms,  and  threw  himself  with  such  fuiy 
upon  the  Mexicans  that  they  were  soon  routed  and 
forced  to  abandon  the  field.  For  this  valorous  con- 
duct Tultecatl  was  made  ruler  of  a  Huexotzinca 
town.  But  in  little  more  than  a  year  events  occur- 
red which  obliged  him  to  retire  from  his  post.  For 
some  time  past  the  priests  of  his  town  had  been 
indulging   all    manner  of    excesses  with   impunity; 


3*  Camargo,  in  Nouvelles  Annalcs,  torn.  xcviiL,  p.  178. 

35  Brassrur,  Ilist.,  toiii.  iii.,  p.  341. 

36  See  this  vol.,  p.  443. 


ADVENTURES  OF  TULTECATL. 


entering  and  pillaging  houses  with  the  greatest 
effrontery,  taking  away  the  women's  clothes  whilo 
they  were  hathing ;  insulting  the  men ;  and,  in  short, 
taknig  advantage  of  their  sacred  character  to  commit 
every  conceivable  species  of  outrage.  Tultecatl  at- 
tempted to  put  a  stop  to  this  disorder,  and  punish 
its  authors.  For  this  purpose  he  armed  a  number  of 
the  most  respectable  citizens.  But  the  priests  also 
took  up  arms,  and  excited  the  populace  in  their  favor. 
It  is  said  that  Camaxtli  aided  his  servants  by  various 
enchantments,  which  so  frightened  the  citizens  that 
they  retreated  in  dismay.  A  great  number  of  the 
nobles  with  their  followers,  then  betook  themselves 
to  Itzcohuatl,  lord  of  a  neighboring  province,  to 
whom  they  related  the  cause  of  their  leaving  Huex- 
otzinco.  But  Itzcohuatl  was  a  creature  of  Ahuit- 
zotl,  at  whose  hands  he  had  received  the  lordship 
he  now  enjoyed;  he  betrayed  the  refugees  to  his 
master,  by  whom  they  were  all  put  to  death.*' 

Immediately  after  the  iu  cession  of  Montezuma  II. 
Atlixco  became  once  more  the  seat  of  war.  This 
unfortunate  city  seems  to  have  been  regarded  by  the 
kings  of  the  valley  as  the  proper  place  to  attack 
whenever  they  required  human  victims  for  sacrifice. 
It  was  customarj'^  for  the  kings  of  Andhuac  before 
they  were  formally  crowned  to  make  a  raid  upon 
some  neighboring  nation  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
captives  that  their  blood  might  grace  the  coronation 
ceremonies.  This  was  the  cause  of  Montezuma's  ex- 
pedition against  Atlixco  on  the  occasion  above 
referred  to.  He  accomplished  his  end  and  returned 
with  a  great  number  of  prisoners,  though  the  victory 
seems  to  have  been  dearly  gained.  But  the  armies 
of  the  haughty  Montezuma  were  not  always  triumph- 
ant when  they  encountered  the  stronger  nations  of 
the  plateau,  and  a  short  time  after  the  victory  at 

"  Torqttemada,  torn.  L,  p.  191;  Vctancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  38;  Clavi- 
gcro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  259-60;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  375-7;  Veytia, 
toin.  iii.,  pp,  297-9. 


.V 


6oa 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


Atlixco  they  received  a  serious  check  at  the  hands  of 
the  Tlascaltecs. 

For  a  long  time  Tlasoala  had  been  regarded  with 
much  jealousy  by  the  Huexotzincas,  Cholultecs,  and 
other  nations  of  the  plateau,  both  because  of  its 
great  commercial  prosperity,  and  of  its  successful  re- 
sistance to  the  conquering  kings  of  the  valley.  The 
Tlascaltecs  seem  at  this  period  to  have  given  up  all 
hopes  of  gaining  the  sovereignty  of  the  entire 
region — so  long  the  object  of  their  ambition — and 
to  have  confined  their  resources  to  strengthening  their 
own  position,  and  fortifying  their  frontiers.  Almost 
all  the  neighboring  states  appear  at  this  time  to  have 
been  either  allied  to  or  conquered  by  the  powers  in 
the  valley,  and  consequently  the  defensive  measures 
adopted  by  the  republic  for  the  preservation  of  its  in- 
dependence fanned  their  smouldering  envy  into  flame, 
so  that  they  took  every  opportunity  to  provoke  a 
qnarrel  between  Tlascala  and  the  kings  of  Auslhuac. 
They  represented  that  the  Tlascaltecs  designed  to 
possess  themselves  of  the  eastern  maritime  prov- 
inces; that  they  hindered  the  merchants  of  the  other 
nations  from  trading  in  tliose  regions,  by  making 
secret  treaties  with  the  inhabitants.  Only  too  glad 
of  an  excuse  to  humble  his  ancient  enemies,  the 
Mexican  monarch  was  easily  prevailed  upon  to  break 
up  the  Tlascaltec  trade  in  the  east,  and  this  he  did 
so  effectually  that  for  a  number  of  years  the  people 
of  the  republic  were  deprived  of  the  luxuries  and 
even  some  of  the  necessaries  they  had  previously 
enjoyed.  At  length,  weary  of  these  privations,  yet 
not  strong  enough  to  better  their  condition  by  force, 
they  dispatched  an  embassy  to  the  Mexican  king  to 
inquire  the  cause  of  an  enmity  which  they  had  done 
nothing  to  provoke.  For  answer,  they  were  told 
contemptuously  that  ti)e  monarch  of  Mexico  was  lord 
of  the  entire  world,  and  they  must  pay  tribute  to  him 
or  be  prepared  to  take  the  consequences.  To  thi^* 
they  returned   a   haughty  reply,  saying  that  their 


WAR  BETWEEN  TLASCALA  AND  MEXICO. 


608 


nation  had  never  payed  tribute  to  any  earthly  king, 
and  that  before  submitting  to  do  so  now  they  would 
shed  more  blood  than  their  ancestors  had  shed  at 
Poyauhtlan.  They  then  once  more  turned  all  their 
attention  to  strengthening  their  position,  and  it  was 
probably  at  this  period,  says  Clavigero,  that  they 
built  the  six-mile  wall  on  the  east  side  of  the  city. 
They  received  considerable  assistance  from  the  numer- 
ous Zacatec,  Chalca,  anJ  Otomi  refugees,  of  whom 
the  garrisons  on  the  frontier  were  chiefly  composed. 
But  the  privations  which  they  suffered  by  reason  of 
the  stoppage  of  their  intercc>ur8e  with  the  surround- 
ing peoples,  constantly  increased,  and  for  over  sixty 
years,  says  Torquemada,  salt  and  other  staples  were 
unknown  to  the  poorer  classes,  at  least,  though  the 
nobles  may  have  fared  somewhat  better.*  The  date 
of  these  events  is  not  certain,  but  they  probably  oc- 
curred during  the  reign  of  Axayacatl.  From  the 
time  of  the  defiance  recorded  above  until  the  acces- 
sion of  Montezuma  II.,  theie  appear  to  have  been  no 
important  hostilities  between  the  Mexicans  and  Tlas- 
caltecs,  but  no  sooner  had  Montezuma  ascended  the 
throne  of  Mexico  than  he  determined  to  make  a 
grand  effort  to  humble  the  stout  little  republic,  and 
forthwith  issued  a  proclamation  commanding  all  his 
subjects  and  allies  to  assist  in  a  general  attack.  At 
this  time  the  four  lords  of  Tlascala  were  Maxixcatzin, 
who  ruled  in  the  district  of  Ocotelulco;  Xicotencatl, 
in  Tizatlan;  Teohuayacatzin,  in  Quiahuiztlan ;  and 
Tlehuexolotl,  in  Tepeticpac.  Fifteen  years  afterwards 
these  four  princes  received  Cortds  and  his  companions 
within  their  walls.  The  Huexotzincas  and  Cholul- 
tecs  were  the  first  to  begin  the  war,  which  may  be 
said  to  have  lasted  until  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards. 
Failing  to  bribe  the  Otomf  garrison  of  Hueyotlipan, 
on  the  Tezcucan  frontier,  to  betray  their  trust,  they 

J*  Cavmrffo,  in  Nouvelles  Annales,  torn,  xcviii.,  jip.  178-80;  TorquC' 
mada,  torn,  i.,  pc.  I07-9i  Ctavtgtro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  276-8;  liraiucur,  Hkt., 
torn,  iii.,  pp.  402-ft. 


SOi 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


invaded  the  Tlascaltec  territory  under  the  command 
of  Tecayahuatzin  of  Huexotzinco,  and  advanced  as 
far  as  Xiloxuchitla,  within  a  league  of  the  capital. 
Hero  they  were  met  by  Tizatlacatzin,  a  noble  chief  of 
Ocotelulco,  who  with  a  mere  handful  of  warriors  suc- 
ceeded in  checking  their  farther  advance,  though  at 
the  price  of  his  own  life.*  The  Tlascaltecs  hastened 
to  avenge  the  death  of  their  brave  leader  by  laying 
waste  the  province  of  Huexotzinco.  Shortly  after- 
wards they  again  encountered  the  Huexotzincas  on 
the  heights  of  Matlalcueje,  and  pressed  them  so 
hard  that  Tecayahuatzin  sent  off  in  haste  to  Monte- 
zuma for  re-inforcements.  The  Mexican  monarch  at 
once  responded  with  a  large  force  under  the  command 
of  Tlacahuepantzin,  his  eldest  son."  After  receiving 
re-inforcements  at  Quauhquelchula  Tlacahuepantzin 
proceeded  by  way  of  Atlixco  valley  to  eflfect  a  union 
with  the  Huexotzincas,  but  the  Tlascaltecs,  seeing 
that  this  must  be  ;  revented  at  all  hazards,  bore  down 
upon  him  before  he  could  join  his  allies  with  such 
fury  that  his  army  was  scattered  in  all  directions. 
In  this  battle  Tlacahuepantzin  was  slain  and  a  great 
spoil  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victors,  who  probal)ly 
suffered  severely  also,  as  they  now  returned  to  theii 
capital  to  recuperate.     But  it  seems"  that  they  still 

»  Torquemada,  toin.  i.,  pp.  200-1;  Vetanevrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  40.    Ac- 
cording to  Caiuargo,  in  Nouvelles  Annales,  torn,  xcviii.,  pp.  18*2-3,  and 


«  Caman 


Clavij^ro,  torn,  i.,  p.  278,  the  Tlascaltecs  were  beaten  on  this  occasion, 
JO,  in  Vt 

•St.,  torn, 
general  was  Montezuma's  eldest  son.    uiii  iximxocniti,  in  Atngaooromn, 
vol.  ix.,  p.  271;  and  Duran,  M8.,  torn,  ii.,  cap.  IviL,  Tezozouioc,  in  Id., 


ouvellea  Annales,  torn,  xcviii.,  p.  183;  Clavigcro,  torn. 
i.,  p.  279;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  200;  Vetanevrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  40, 
Brasaeur,  Uistj,  torn,  iii.,  p.  406.    These  authorities  say  that  the  Mexican 

But  Ixtlilxochitf,  in  Kingsboroiinh, 


largc 

;  To: 


p.  IGO;  say  that  ho  was  Montezuma's  brother. 

*i  Clavigcro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  278-80;  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  201-2;  Ve- 
tatuivrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  40;  Camargo,  in  Nouvelles  Annales,  torn,  xcviii., 
p.  183;  Vcytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  324-6.  Tlacahuepantzin  is  re},'ar(lcd  by  Clavi- 
gcro as  a  man  appointed  to  the  generalship  on  account  of  his  birth,  and 
not  because  he  posseHscd  auv  military  ability.  Duran,  M.S.,  toni.  ii.,  cap. 
Ivii.,  who  makes  this  a  war  lietwecn  Huexotzinco  and  Mexico,  states  tlint 
he  performed  wonders  on  tlie  battlefield,  killing  over  fifty  men,  but  whh 
captured  and  killed  on  the  field,  in  accordance  with  his  oVn  request;  the 
body  was  i)i-eacr>-eil  as  the  relic  of  a  hero.  Other  brothers  of  Montezuiim 
were  also  killeil,  and  many  captives  carried  to  Huexotzinco.  Tezozonun', 
in  Kxngshorougk,  vol.  ix.,  ]ip.  160-1,  adds  that  the  Aztecs  were  only  one  to 
twenty  in  number,  and  that  '10,000  warriors  fell  in  the  light.    Shortly  after, 


ADVENTURES  OP  TLAHUICOL. 


606 


managed  to  keep  the  Huexotzincas  penned  up  on  the 
heights  of  Matlalcueje,  where  they  again  attacked 
them  with  fresh  forces  the  following  year.  But  the 
delay  had  also  given  the  Huexotzincas  time  to  recu- 
perate, and  to  strengfthen  their  naturally  advanta- 
geous position,  so  that  the  worst  the  Tlascaltecs  could 
do  was  to  ravage  the  country,  and  this  they  did  with 
such  effect  that  many  of  the  Huexotzincas  were 
eventually  compelled  to  migrate  to  Mexico  in  quest 
of  food.  Tezozomoc  makes  this  a  more  serious  affair. 
When  the  Huexotzincas,  he  says,  were  hard  pressed 
by  the  Tlascaltecs,  the  children  and  aged  of  the  for- 
mer people  were  invited  to  take  refuge  in  Mexico 
while  the  Mexicans  with  their  allies  set  out  to  assist 
the  Huexotzincas.  For  twenty  days  Tlahuicol,  the 
Tlascaltec  general,  fought  bravely,  retreating  at  the 
same  timo  before  the  superior  number  of  the  enemy. 
Finally  he  was  captured  in  a  marsh,  his  army  scat- 
tered, and  the  land  restored  to  the  Huexotzincas.^ 

When  Montezuma  heard  of  the  defeat  of  his  troops 
by  the  Tlascaltecs  and  the  death  of  his  son  he  was 
furious,  and  in  a  public  speech  declared  that  he  had 
hitherto  permitted  the  republic  to  exist  as  a  supply 
of  captives  for  sacrifice  and  for  the  exercise  of  his 
armies,**  but  that  now  he  was  determined  to  utterly 

continues  Tezozomoc,  Ixtlilcnechahuac  of  Tollan,  aided  by  Aztec  troops 
under  three  of  Montezuma's  cousins  attadced  the  Huexotzincas  again;  the 
three  cousins  were  killed,  with  most  of  their  troops,  and  the  lord  uf  Tollan, 
who  was  conspicuous  in  his  Rne  dress,  was  also  slain;  but  the  Chalcas  com- 
ing up,  the  victory  turned  and  the  Huexotzincas  were  compelled  to  retreat. 
l£,  np.  165-6;  Duran,  MS.,  torn.  iL,  caa  Iviii.  After  this,  the  Chohiltecs, 
who  nad  never  yet  had  a  war  with  the  Mexicans,  says  Duran,  challenged 
that  people  to  nght  a  battle,  'to  give  pleasure  to  the  god  of  battle  anuto 
the  sun.  The  Mexicans  and  their  allies  who,  accoraine  to  Tezozomoc, 
were  opposed  by  six  times  the  number  of  Chohiltecs,  aided  by  Huexotzin- 
cas and  Atlixcas,  lost  8,200  men;  whereupon  the  light  was  discontinued, 
and  the  Aztecs  went  home  to  mourn.  Tezozomoc,  pp.  169-70;  Duran,  MS., 
torn,  ii.,  cap.  lix.  Ixtlilxochitl,  p.  278,  seems  to  refer  to  this  battle  when 
he  says  that  Montezuma  II.  agreed  with  the  Atlixcas  to  leave  Mucuilma- 
linatzin,  the  true  heir  to  the  Mexican  throne,  in  the  lurch.  He  accordingly 
perished  with  2,800  of  his  warriors.  NerahualpiUi  composed  a  scathing 
poem,  denouncing  this  act  as  a  base  assassination. 

^*  Tezotomoe,  in  Kingsborough,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  172-4;  Duran,  MS.,  torn. 
ii.,  cap.  Ix.;  Claviaero,  torn. !.,  p.  280;  Veytia,  tom.  iii.,  pp.  325-6. 

**  The  truth  of  this  bombiMtio  aaaertioii  the  Tlascaltec  historian,  Ca- 
niargo,  denies,  and  doubtless  with  reason;  as  it  would  Ihs  absurd  to  huppose 


506 


HISTORY  OF  THE  EASTERN  PLATEAU. 


annihilate  the  presumptuous  and  obstinate  little  state 
now  and  forever.  The  people  surrounding  Tlascala 
were  ordered  to  renew  the  attack  on  all  sides  in  con- 
junction with  the  Aztec  troops.  But  the  Tlascaltecs 
were,  as  usual,  well  prepared,  and  with  the  aid  of  the 
Otoml  frontier  population,  they  gained  a  glorious 
victory,  and  rich  spoils.  At  the  festivities  which 
ensued  in  Tlascala,  the  leaders  of  the  Otoml  auxil- 
iaries were  rewarded  with  the  title  of  tecuhtli,  while 
the  defeated  Mexican  captains  were,  by  Montezuma's 
orders,  deprived  of  their  rank  and  privileges.**  Thus 
the  brave  Tlascaltecs  preserved  their  independence  in 
spite  of  the  united  efforts  of  their  enemies  until  the 
coming  of  Cortds,  when  it  was  their  assistance  and 
implacable  animosity  to  the  Mexicans  that  made  it 
possible  for  a  handful  of  adventurers  to  conquer  a 
world. 

The  above-recorded  events  occurred  about  1505. 
During  the  same  year,  the  Huexotzincas  and  Cho- 
lultecs  fell  out.  In  an  engagement  which  ensued 
the  former  put  their  enemies  to  flight  and  pursued 
them  into  Cholula,  where  they  killed  a  few  citizens 
and  did  some  trifling  damage  to  the  temples.  Anx- 
ious to  carry  this  version  of  the  quarrel  to  Monte- 
zuma before  the  Cholultecs  could  tell  him  another 
story,  they  at  once  despatched  an  embassy  to  the 
emperor.  But  the  messengers  mistook  their  r61e, 
and  in  their  anxiety  to  extol  the  valor  of  their 
countrymen  they  lead  Montezuma  to  believe  that  the 
Cholultecs  had  been  utterly  annihilated  and  their 
city  destroyed.  The  emperor  was  much  disturbed  at 
this  news,  because  he  had  always  been  accustomed  to 
regard  it  as  a  holy  city,  secure   from  destruction. 

that  the  Aztecs  would  have  pennitted  the  existence  of  such  a  formidable 
enemy  at  their  very  doora  if  they  could  have  helped  it.  Besides,  we  have 
seen  how  often  they  did  their  best  to  subdue  TloscAla  and  failed. 

«  Torqnemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  202-3;  Vcytia,  torn.  iii.,pp.  326-7;  Brassmr, 
Eiat,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  407-9;  Vctancvrt,  Teatro,  pt  ii.,  p.  41;  Duran,  MS., 
torn,  ii.,  cap.  Ixi;  Tezozotnoc,  in  Kinffsboroiigh,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  176-8;  C/ari- 
ffero,  torn,  i.,  p.  280;  On'edo,  Hist.  Gen.,  torn,  iii.,  p,  49/;  Camargo,  in 
Nonvcllcs  Aitnalcs,  torn,  xcviii.,  pp.  184-6. 


WAR  BETWEEN  TEZCUCO  AND  TLASCALA. 


607 


Upon  inquiry,  however,  he  learned  the  true  facts,  and 
at  once  sent  a  powerful  army  to  punish  the  Huexot- 
zincas  for  the  deception  they  had  practiced  upon  him. 
The  Huexotzincas  marched  out  to  meet  the  imperial 
troops,  but  an  explanation  ensued,  and  the  lying 
ambassadors  having  been  properly  punished,  Monte- 
zuma was  pacified.**  In  1507  the  Huexotzincas,  as 
we  have  seen,**  became  embroiled  with  the  Mexicans 
once  more,  on  account  of  their  burning  the  light- 
house at  Acachinanco — an  offense  for  which  they 
were  severely  chastised  by  Montezuma's  troops. 
A  war  between  Tezcuco  and  Tlascala^  which  took 

fjlace  a  very  few  years  before  the  conquest,  is  the 
atest  recorded  event  in  which  the  people  of  the 
plateau  were  concerned,  prior  to  the  coming  of  the 
Spaniards.  On  this  occasion  Nezahualpilli  was  urged 
by  Montezuma  to  join  him  in  making  war  upon  the 
Tlascaltecs,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  victims  for 
sacrifice.  It  seems  that  the  Mexican  monar  h  was 
jealous  of  the  greatness  of  his  Tezcucan  rival,  and 
planned  this  war  for  his  destruction.*^  Nezahual- 
pilli, however,  suspecting  no  harm  from  his  colleague, 
set  out  with  his  armj'^  towards  Tlascala,  and  camped 
ill  the  ravine  of  Tlalpepexic.  Montezuma  had  in  the 
meantime  sent  word  to  the  Tlascaltecs  of  the  threat- 
ened invasion,  informing  them  at  the  same  time  that 
though  he  was  bound,  as  a  matter  of  form,  to  accom- 
pany Nezahualpilli,  his  troops  would  not  aid  him  but 
rather  favor  the  Tlascaltecs.  The  latter  accordingly 
formed  an  ambuscade  in  the  ravine  of  Tlalpepexic, 
and  in  the  morning,  just  as  the  Tezcucans,  warned  by 
certain  evil  omens  of  the  impending  danger,  were 
breaking  camp  in  great  haste,  they  fell  upon  them 
furiously,  and  routed  them  with  great  slaughter. 

<'  Torqtiemada,  torn,  i.,  pp.  209-10;  Clavigero,  torn,  i.,  pp.  284-5;  Bras- 
■leiii;  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  418-20;  Veytia,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  33^-40. 

*6  Sec  this  vol.,  p.  464. 

"  Ixtlilxochitl,  pp.  280-1,  the  Tezcucan  historian,  is  the  only  anthority 
for  this  account,  and  it  is  probable  enough  that  he  has  exaggerated  Mon- 
tezuma's treochery. 


506 


HISTORY  OF  MICHOACAN. 


From  the  eastern  plateau  we  turn  now  to  the  king- 
dom of  Michoacan,  which  lay  to  the  west  of  Andhuac. 
The  boundaries  of  this  flourishing  state,  as  they  ex- 
isted at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  may  be  easily 
defined.  On  the  north  and  north-east  the  rivers 
Tololotlan,  Pantla,  and  Coahuayana  separated  Micho- 
acan from  Tonala  and  Colima;  on  the  west  the 
shores  of  the  Pacific  stretched  south  to  Zacatollan; 
the  winding  course  of  the  river  Mexcala  marked  the 
southern  frontier;  and  on  the  east  lay  the  Mexican 
provinces  of  Cohuixco  and  Matlaltzinco.  The  face  of 
the  country  enclosed  within  these  limits  presents  a 
series  of  undulating  plains,  intersected  by  numerous 
mountain  chains  of  varying  height.  The  climate  is 
temperate,  the  land  fertile,  well  wooded  and  watered, 
and  was  celebrated,  even  in  pre-Spanish  times,  for  its 
mines  of  gold  and  silver. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  Tarascos,  the  repre- 
sentati\o  people  of  Michoacan,  though  they  were 
certainly  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  their  Aztec  neigh- 
bors in  civilization,  wealth,  and  power,  have  left  no 
record  of  their  history  anterior  to  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, while  even  the  little  that  is  known  of  their  later 
history  is  told  chiefly  by  Aztec  chroniclers.  The 
origin  of  the  Tarascos**  is  consequently  an  unsolved 
problem.  Their  civilization  seems  to  have  been  of 
the  Nahua  type,  though  their  language  was  totally 
distinct  from  the  Aztec,  the  representative  Nahua 
tongue.**  It  is  a  prevalent  opinion  that  Michoacan 
formed  part  of  the  Toltec  empire,  and  that  though 
from  its  position  it  was  the  first  to  suffer  from  the 
invading  tribes,  yet  it  was  not  affected  by  the  causes 
which  overthrew  the  empire  to  such  an  extent  as  the 

**  For  etvmology  of  this  name,  see  toL  ii.,  p.  130. 

*>  Several  names  of  places  in  the  country  were,  however,  of  Aztec 
origin,  and  even  the  name  Michoacan,  '  place  of  fish,'  is  derived  from  the 
Aztec  words  michin  and  can.  Beaumont,  C  \'n.  Mechoacan,  MS.,  p.  47, 
says  that  the  original  name  of  the  country  was  Tzintzuntzan,  but  he  trans- 
lates this,  'town  of  green  birds.*  Brasaeur,  Hitt.,  tom.  iii.,  p.  62,  says 
Michoacan  was  '  le  nom  que  lea  Mexicains  donnaient  h  la  region  des  Ta- 
raaques.' 


EARLY  TABASCO  ANNALS. 


609 


valley  of  Anahuac;  thus  this  theory  would  make  the 
Tarascos  the  very  best  representatives  of  the  oldest 
Nahua  culture."  Orozco  mentions  the  Tecos  as  being 
among  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  Michoacan;  the 
subsequent  possessors,  he  says,  took  the  country  from 
this  people  about  the  time  that  the  Toltecs  settled  in 
Tollan."  Tello  speaks  of  the  Culhuas  coming  from 
Aztlan,  the  home  of  the  Nahuatlacas,  and  settling  in 
Sonora,  Jalisco,  and  as  far  south  as  Etzatlan  and  To- 
nala.  Gjl,  commenting  on  this,  expresses  a  belief 
that  there  was  a  succession  of  early  migrations  into 
this  western  and  north-western  region.  Thus  the 
Culhuas  came  from  the  west  and  extended  along  the 
coast  to  ZacatoUan.  They  were  followed  by  the 
Coras,  who  settled  in  Acaponeta  Valley  and  as  far  as 
Zentipac.  Then  came  the  Thorames,  who  conquered 
the  previous  settlers  and  drove  them  to  Nayarit. 
Afterwards  various  Aztec  tribes  arrived  from  the 
north.  The  first  immigrants  appear  to  have  been  the 
most  civilized,  and  occupied  Tuitlan  Valley,  founding 
the  city  of  that  name.  The  next  comers  erected  the 
Teul  temple.  Last  of  all  came  a  ruder  people,  who 
destroyed  the  young  culture  in  places. "^  But  these 
accounts  of  the  earliest  occupation  of  Michoacan  are 
very  meagre  and  unsatisfactory.  The  authorities  near- 
ly all  tell  the  story  of  the  Aztecs  in  their  migration 
from  the  Seven  Caves  to  the  valley  of  Aiidhuac,  pass- 
ing through  this  region  and  encamping  on  the  shores 
of  Lake  Patzcuaro,  where  they  quarrel,  in  the  manner 
already  related,**  and  separate,  one  portion  proceeding 
to  Andhuac,  and  the  other,  bearing  the  name  Ta- 
rascos, remaining  and  settling  the  country."    As  I 

5*  Ixtlil.vochitl,  in  Kingshoroiigh,  vol.  ix.,  p.  214,  luentionB  a  Toltec 
party  that  emigrated  to  tlie  Michoacan  rej^ioii,  and  dwelt  there  for  »  long 
time.  Snhagun,  torn,  iii.,  lib.  x.,  pp.  145-(>  refers  to  a  Toltec  migration 
iis  an  issue  from  the  same  region.  Vcyti^,  t  ::.  ii.,  pp.  39-40,  sjicaks  of  Tol- 
tecs who  founded  colonies  all  along  the  Pacific  coast,  and  gradually  changed 
their  language  and  customs. 

4'  Orozco  y  Berra,  Geografia,  pp.  120,  ML 

4»  Gil,  in  Soe.  Mex.  Geog.,  Boletin,  torn,  viii.,  pp.  800-1. 

M  See  this  vol.  p.  328. 

M  See  also  Tello's  version  of  Aztei;  Bettlement  given  by  Gil,  in  Soc. 
Mex.  Ocog.,  Boletin,  tom.  viii.,  p.  601. 


510 


HI^  :'ORY  OF  MICHOACAN. 


have  already  remarked,  however,  no  faith  can  be  placed 
in  this  story.  The  total  dissimilarity  in  language 
shows  the  Tarascos  to  have  been  a  people  entirely  dis- 
tinct from  the  Mexicans.  It  must  not,  however,  be 
thought  from  this  that  there  was  any  relationship 
between  the  Toltec  and  Tarasco  languages.  We 
have  already  seen  that  many  nations  adopted  Nahua 
institutions,  who  did  not  speak  Nahua  dialects. 

Herrera  states  that  Michoacan  was  occupied,  dur- 
ing its  later  years,  by  four  peoples,  each  having  a 
different  origin  and  language,  namely,  Chichimecs, 
Mexicans,  Otomfs,  and  Tarascos."  Of  these,  says 
Brasseur,  the  Chichimecs  were  savage  tribes  who 
lived  on  the  north-east  frontier.  Though  they  would 
not  conform  to  the  rules  of  civilized  life,  yet  they 
recognized  the  sovereignty  of  the  Tarasco  princes, 
and  lent  them  their  aid  in  time  of  war.  Their  lan- 
guage was  the  Pame,  which  is  spoken  at  the  present 
day  by  the  tribes  living  in  the  mountains  of  Tzichu, 
north-east  of  Guanajuato.  The  Mexican  population 
was  composed  of  those  Nahuas  who  had  separated 
from  their  companions  on  the  march,  or  who  had 
from  various  causes  been  forced  to  flee  from  Anahuac. 
The  Otomi's  were  the  primitive  nations  who  dwelt  in 
the  valleys  west  of  Anslhuac,  including  the  Maza- 
huas  on  the  north,  and  the  Matlaltzincas  on  the 
south-west." 

An  anonymous  manuscript  written  for  Don  An- 
tonio de  Mendoza,  viceroy  of  New  Spain,  formerly 
belonging  to  the  Peter  Force  collection,  in  Washing- 
ton, and  quoted  by  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  contains 
nearly  all  that  is  known  of  the  early  history  of 
Michoacan. 

At  the  period  when  the  Chichimecs  first  made 
their  appearance  in  Andhuac  and  the  surrounding 
regions,  Michoacan  was  settled  and  its  people  were 
civilized.     At  that  time  the  country  was  divided  into 

>'>  Hist.  Gen.,  dec.  uL,  lib.  iiL,  cap.  ix. 
M  Hist,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  65-6. 


CHICHIMEC  0(X;UPATION. 


511 


a  great  number  of  little  states,  and  the  people  of 
the  principal  of  these  called  themselves  Betamas 
and  Ezcomachas.  The  most  powerful  of  all  the 
chiefs  was  the  king  of  the  isles  of  Patzcuaro,  who 
bore  the  title  of  El  Henditare,  'lord  above  all,'  and 
had  subjected  a  number  of  the  surrounding  peoples, 
including  some  Chichimec  tribes,  to  his  authority. 

A  little  to  the  north  of  the  lake  was  the  inde- 
pendent town  and  territory  of  Naranjan,  which  was 
governed  by  a  chief  named  Ziranziran  Camaro.  It 
is  in  the  neighborhood  of  this  town  that  we  first  meet 
with  the  wild  Chichimec  Wanacaces,"  led  by  their 
chief  Iri  Ticatame,  who  bore  by  virtue  of  his  office 
the  image  of  their  god  Curicaneri.  All  we  know  of 
the  original  home  of  this  people  is  that,  according  to 
their  own  account,  they  came  from  a  distant  land 
called  Bayameo.  They  were  a  wandering  race  of 
daring  hunters,  and  seem  to  have  had  no  particular 
object  in  coming  to  Michoacan  other  than  to  find 
good  hunting-grounds.  Upon  arriving  at  the  borders 
of  the-  forest  of  Wiriu  Quarampejo,  within  sight  of 
the  city  of  Naranjan,  they  halted  and  built  a  great 
altar  to  their  gods  as  a  token  that  they  had  found  the 
kind  of  country  they  wanted  and  intended  to  settle 
there.  The  presence  of  the  strangers  created  a  great 
deal  &i  alarm  among  the  original  inhabitants,  and  this 
was  increased  when  Iri  Ticatame  sent  word  to  Ziran- 
ziran Camaro  that  his  people  must  bring  fuel  to  the 
altar  of  Curicaneri.  Such  an  insolent  demand 
showed  unmistakably  that  their  intentions  were  not 
peaceful ;  and  the  priests,  who  in  Michoacan  had  the 
greatest  influence  in  secular  as  well  as  ecclesiastical 
affairs,  at  once  began  to  propitiate  the  gods  with  sac- 
rifice and  prayer,  without  seeming  to  think  for  a 
moment  of  the  expediency  of  even  parleying  with  the 
invaders.  But  Ziranziran  Camaro  was  more  prudent, 
and  calling  his  hot-headed  ministers  before  him  he 

"  Called  Chichimecaa  vanAceoa  by  Carbajal  Espinosa,  Hist.  Mex.,  torn. 
i.,  p.  266. 


612 


HISTORY  OF  MICHOACAN. 


pointed  out  to  them  the  hopelessness  and  folly  of  en- 
gaging in  a  war  with  the  Wanacaces.  The  invaders, 
he  argued,  would  never  have  dared  to  make  such  a 
demand  unless  they  had  been  confident  of  their  power 
to  enforce  it ;  it  was  better  to  conciliate  them  than  to 
risk  the  consequences  of  an  open  rupture ;  finally  he 
proposed  that  a  noble  lady,  one  of  his  own  relations, 
should  be  given  as  a  wife  to  Iri  Ticatame.  His  ad- 
vice was  taken;  the  people  of  Naranjan  hastened  to 
carry  provisions  and  clothing  to  the  strangers;  the 
lady  was  conducted  to  the  wild  chiefs  hut ;  and  the 
barbarians  were  appeased. 

Of  this  marriage  was  born  a  son  named  Sicuiracha, 
who  was  destined  to  play  an  important  part  in  the 
history  of  his  country.  When  he  was  old  enough  to 
leave  his  mother  he  was  entrusted  to  the  care  of  the 
priests,  to  be  instructed  in  all  those  things  which  it 
was  necessary  for  a  youth  of  his  country  to  know. 
One  of  his  principal  duties  was  to  kill  game  in  the 
forests  and  bring  it  to  the  altars  for  sacrifice.  It 
happened  one  day  when  he  was  hunting  to  supply  a 
special  feast  with  offerings,  that  the  quarry  escaped  to 
the  fields  of  Quierecuaro,  but  being  mortally  wounded 
it  died  there,  and  was  found  by  some  women  who 
were  gathering  maize  for  the  same  festival.  Now,  it 
seems  that  to  wound  game  without  killing  it  instantly 
was  thought  to  forebode  evil  to  the  hunter,  so  that 
when  the  news  of  the  discovery  was  carried  to  the 
lord  of  Naranjan,  he  at  once  foresaw  the  downfall 
of  the  Wanacaces,  and  lost  no  time  before  taking 
council  with  his  priests  and  nobles  Upon  the  subject. 
It  was  not  long  before  these  things  reached  the  ear 
of  Iri  Ticatame,  and  he  appears  to  have  shared  in 
the  superstition,  for  he  resolved  to  change  his  place 
of  abode  without  delay.  Having  announced  his  in- 
tention to  his  tribe,  he  departed  with  his  family  and 
the  ima^e  of  Curicaneri  to  a  place  named  Quereqto, 
which  does  not  seem  to  have  been  far  distant;  his 
wife  also  took  her  god,  Wasoricuare,  wrapped  up  in 


IRI  TICATAME  AND  ORESTA. 


618 


a  rich  cloth,  to  her  new  home."  Soon  afterwards  he 
moved  again  to  Zichajucuero,  three  leagues  from  the 
city  of  Tzintzuntzan,  where  he  erected  a  temple  and 
altars. 

In  the  meantime  Sicuiracha  had  grown  up  and 
had  become  a  brave  warrior  and  skillful  hunter;  but 
his  father  was  now  old,  while  his  followers  had  lost 
their  ancient  fierceness  and  energy  by  long  repose. 
The  people  of  Naranjan  had  never  forgotten  the 
humiliation  they  had  suffered  when  the  Wanacaces 
first  arrived.  Now  the  time  seemed  ripe  for  ven- 
geance. 

At  that  time  a  very  powerful  prince  named  Oresta 
was  reigning  at  Cumachen.  An  embassy,  laden  with 
costly  presents,  was  sent  to  him  from  Naranjan,  re- 
questing his  assistance  to  drive  the  Wanacaces  out 
of  the  country.  Oresta  had  as  much  reason  as  any 
to  fear  the  interlopers,  and  he  readily  entered  into 
the  scheme.  The  united  forces  then  marched  rapidly 
and  secretly  against  the  place  where  Iri  Ticatame 
was  dwelling,  intending  to  surprise  him  before  he 
could  call  upon  his  warriors.  On  the  borders  of  the 
lake  they  met  his  wife,  who,  comprehending  the  situ- 
ation at  a  glance,  attempted  to  run  and  warn  her 
husband.  But  they  caught  her  and  reproached  her 
with  wishing  to  betray  her  own  people,  and  prevent 
them  from  taking  a  just  vengeance  on  their  enemies. 
She  was  a  better  wife  than  patriot,  however;  and 
eluding  the  grasp  of  those  who  detained  her,  she  fled 
to  warn  Iri  Ticatame.  She  arrived  too  late;  the 
allied  troops  reached  the  town  before  her,  and  at 
once  began  the  assault.  The  venerable  chief  of  the 
Wanacaces,  attacked  and  surrounded  in  his  own 
house,  defended  himself  valiantly  for  some  time,  but 
at  last  overpowered  by  numbers,  he  fell  dead  upon  a 
heap  of  slain.     His  wife  came  up  just  at  this  mo- 


"  'Chaque  tribe,  chaque  famille,  souvent  chaque<  pcrsonneavait  son 
dieu  on  ses  ednies  particiuiere  k  peuprfes  comme  lea  teraphim  de  Lnban 
qu'enlevait  S  I'iaau  aa  fiUe  Rachel.'    Brcuseur,  Hist.,  torn,  lii.,  p.  61. 
Vol.  y.  83 


514 


HISTORY  OF  MICHOACAN. 


inont,  and  in  spite  of  all  that  could  be  done  to 
prevent  her,  the  devoted  woman  cast  herself  upon 
the  body  of  the  fierce  old  chief  and  refused  to  be  re- 
moved or  comforted.  The  victors  then  net  fire  to  the 
place  and  retired,  carrying  with  them  the  idol  Curi- 
caneri. 

Ignorant  of  the  misfortune  which  had  fallen  upon 
his  house,  Sicuiracha  was  hunting  in  a  forest  at 
some  distance  from  the  doomed  town  when  the  news 
was  brought  to  him.  He  at  once  hastened  to  the 
spot,  but  arrived  only  to  find  his  mother  weeping 
upon  the  body  of  his  father,  amid  the  blazing  build- 
ings. Filled  with  rage  at  the  sight,  and  thirsting  for 
vengeance,  he  wasted  no  time  in  useless  mourning, 
but  calling  together  the  few  warriors  who  had  escaped 
the  massacre,  he  started  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy. 
His  force  was  so  small  that  this  seemed  an  act  uf 
madness;  but  fortune  favors  the  brave.  Elated  with 
their  victory,  or  as  the  old  chronicle  has  it,  prompted 
by  the  god  they  had  stolen,  the  allied  troops  had 
given  themselves  up  to  drunkenness,  and  in  this  state 
the  avengers  found  them.  The  idol  stood  neglected 
at  the  foot  of  an  oak;  seizing  this,  the  Wanacrces 
rushed  furiously  upon  their  fallen  foes.  A.  <.'''u'at 
number  were  massacred,  and  the  rest  were  carried 
in  triumph  to  Wayameo,  where  Sicuiracha  dwelt. 
For  some  time  they  were  kept  in  the  condition  of 
slaves,  but  eventually  they  were  released  upon  the 
understanding  that  their  chiefs  should  recognize  the 
supremacy  of  Sicuiracha,  who  now  formally  took  th(3 
title  of  king.  The  new  monarch  rapidly  increased 
his  territory  by  conquering  and  annexing  the  numer- 
ous petty  states  that  lay  around  it;  he  built  several 
temples,  notably  >one  to  Curicaneri,  whom  he  re- 
garded as  the  author  of  his  greatness  •  increased  the 
number  of  priests,  and  ere^'ted  Iwelnug^  for  them 
about  the  temples;   enforr.  igious   observances; 

and  established  his  capiti  Vayameo,     here,  after 


THE  TABASCOS  ON  LAKE  PATZCUARO. 


615 


a  lon^  and  glorious  reign,  he  died,  leaving  the  king- 
dom to  his  two  sons,  Pawacume  and  Wapeani. 

Shortly  after  the  accession  of  these  princes,  events 
occurred  in  the  flourishing  region  lying  north  of 
Wayameo,  or  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Patzcuaro, 
which  affected  the  condition  of  the  entire  country, 
and  eventually  added  greatly  to  the  power  of  the 
Wanacace  kings.  The  capital  of  this  region  was 
Ttzintzuntzan.  The  chronicle  I  have  hitherto  fol- 
lowed gives  no  account  of  the  origin  of  this  city; 
but  other  authors,  who  in  their  turn  make  no  men- 
tion of  the  events  above  recorded,  furnish  a  story  of 
its  foundation,  which  I  will  relate  here,  before  con- 
tinuing the  more  consecutive  narrative. 

After  the  separation  of  the  Tarascos  from  their 
Aztec  brethren,  says  Beaumont,  the  former,  resolv- 
ing to  settle,  began  at  once  to  till  the  ground  and 
sow  the  seeds  that  they  had  brought  with  them. 
They  then  proceeded  to  elect  a  king  from  among 
their  bravest  warriors.  So  highly  was  this  quality 
of  courage  esteemed  by  them  that  even  the  later 
kings,  who  succeeded  to  the  throne  by  inheritance, 
were  not  allowed  to  wear  certain  jewels  and  orna- 
ments until  they  had  earned  the  right  to  do  so  by 
capturing  a  prisoner  in  battle  with  their  own  hands. 
Under  the  administration  of  such  energetic  men  the 
people  progressed  rapidly,  both  in  wealth  and  power; 
commerce  was  encouraged  and  the  arts  and  sciences 
flourished.  But  they  especially  excelled  in  feather- 
work,  for  which  the  splendid  plumage  of  the  birds 
of  the  country  furnished  abundant  material."  This 
curious  art  is  said  to  have  been  suggested  by  tho 
phenomenon  which  led  to  the  founding  of  their 
capital.  When  the  Tarascos  first  halted  on  the 
southern  shore  of  Lake  Patzcuaro,  they  placed  their 
principal  idol  in  a  pleasant  spot  that  the  god  might 
repose,  when,  behold,  a  multitude  of  birds  of  gorgeous 


"  Beaumont,  Crdn.  Mtehoacan,  MS.,  pp.  48,  63. 


SI6 


HISTORY  OF  MirHOAGAN. 


plumage  congregated  in  the  air  and  formed  a  brilliant 
shade  or  canopy  above  the  sacred  image.  This  was 
at  once  hailed  as  a  divine  indication  that  they  should 
found  their  city  here,  and  at  the  same  time  it  sug- 
gested the  feather  mosaics  for  which  they  afterwards 
became  so  famous.  In  commemoration  of  this  mi- 
raculous manifestation  of  the  divine  will  the  city  was 
named  Tzintzuntzan,  'place  of  celestial  birds.'** 

Little  or  nothing  is  known  of  the  history  of  Tzin- 
tzuntzan from  this  time  until  it  is  again  brought  into 
notice  by  the  events  to  which  I  have  alluded  as 
occurring  shortly  after  Sicuiracha  was  succeeded  by 
his  sons  on  the  throne  at  Wayameo.  Granados,  it  is 
true,  states  that  nineteen  kings  ruled  over  the  Ta- 
rascos  from  the  time  of  their  settlement  down  to  the 
conquest,  but  he  gives  no  account  of  any  of  them, 
while  Beaumont  complains  that  ho  is  able  to  find 
records  of  three  only,  namely,  Characu,  'the  boy  king,' 
Zwanga,"  and  the  son  of  the  latter,  Tangaxoan,"* 
better  known  bv  the  name  of  Caltzontzin,  'lie  wlio  is 
always  shod,'  to  distinguish  him  from  those  other 
rulers  who,  being  vassals  of  the  Aztec  monarch,  ap- 
peared bare-footed  before  their  suzerain."'  At  what 
period  the  boy  king  lived  it  is  impossible  to  toll,  but 
as  the  other  two  certainly  reigned  at  a  later  date 

••  Beltrami,  Mexique,  torn,  ii.,  p.  54.  Tlie  first  name  j?iven  to  the  town 
wtiH  (.iiiiiyuiij^arco,  Hityx  (iraiiados  y  (itilvoz,  7V< »•«/(•.<  .1  «(<•;•.,  |>.  J84.  I'udrc 
Liirren  triiiiMluti'8  Tziiitziiiit/aii,  'town  of  green  birds,'  ami  the  town  wiih  m) 
culled,  he  Huys,  from  the  form  of  the  idol,  lieuumont  callH  it  alw)  Chiuoilu 
and  Hnitzitzilu<iue.  Ci<Ui.  Mcchoarnii,  MS.,  pp.  4%  4t)-7. 

£>  Alt*o  known  as  CliiguaiiKua,  ('hi^uaciia,  and  Tzihimnga. 

<*  AIho,  Sintzielm  Tan)raiuun,  'he  of  tiie  line  teeth.* 

«'  llitiumont,  CrtSii.  Mfcnoiican,  MS.,  pp.  445,  «58-9,  76.  Ilcrrera,  <?<•(•. 
iii.,  lih.  iii.,  cap.  viii.,  tranxlates  Cnzonzin  by  'old  Hwndala,'  Hayin)(  tliat 
the  name  was  beHtowed  npon  the  kinj;  us  a  nick-name  Iwcuuh*}  of  tlic 
ahubby  dress  in  whieli  he  ap|H'nred  lieforo  t^orti's.  According  to  Alejirc. 
Hiat.  Com  ft.  tic  Jesun,  turn,  i.,  p.  *.)!,  Cultzontziu  wiis  the  name  given  to 
Ziiitzicha  iiy  the  Siminurds.  Ileltrami,  Mexique,  tom.  ii.,  p.  44,  writes  tlic 
iiume  Sinzinclia.  rorqnemnda,  tom.  i.,  p.  S.*)}),  calls  him  (  aezoltzin.  tlra- 
luidos  y  tJalvez,  Tardea  Amrr.,  pp.  184-6,  writes  Cultzor.tzin  or  Cinziin. 
*l.es  relations  et  les  histoircs  relatives  an  Miehoacan  donnent  tontes  an  mi 
dcs  Tarasone-4  ie  tUrc  ou  le  nom  de  <'az<mtzin.  Ktait-cc  un  titre?  u'cst  in- 
eortain.  Toiijuinnula  no  suit  ce(pril  doit  en  penser.'  Uniaxcur,  lliat.,  torn. 
ii<.,  p.  78.  (  uzonzi  'p^<rait  Olw  nn  corniiition  tiirasipie  ilu  mot  nahuatl 
Laitzuutziu,  Chef  ou  tdto  do  la  iimiiHm.'  lu.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  303. 


THE  GODDESS  XARATANGA. 


617 


than  our  story  has  yet  reached,  they  may  all  be 
referred  to  hereafter. 

Let  us  now  return  to  the  anonymous  narrative. 
At  the  time  of  Sicuiracha's  death  at  Wayameo,  three 
brothers  named  Tarigaran,  Pacimwane,  and  Sucurawe 
were  reigning  in  the  region  of  which  Tzintzuntzan 
was  the  capital.  On  a  hill  overlooking  the  lake 
stood  the  temple  of  their  chief  divinity,  the  goddess 
Xaratanga,  whose  son  was  named  Manowapa.  Now, 
the  priests  of  this  goddess  oi)tained  the  wood  which 
they  burned  in  the  temple  from  the  forest  of  Atama- 
tiiho,  close  to  Wayameo,  and  they  frequently  took 
advantage  of  their  proxinuty  to  the  temple  of  Curi- 
caneri  to  carry  wood  tliero,  a  courtesy  which  tiie 
Wanacace  priests  returned  by  occasionally  bearing 
fuel  to  the  sanctuary  of  Xaratanga.  It  happened 
one  day,  when  the  feast  of  the  goddess  was  aj)- 
proaching,  that  Tarigaran  and  his  two  brothers, 
with  their  attendants,  went  to  tlie  tcini)lc  to  assist 
the  priests  to  decorate  the  idol.  But  the  princes  had 
been  drinking  deeply,  and  the  goddess,  perceiving 
this,  punisheil  them  for  their  irreverence  by  mak- 
ing them  very  drunk.  Then  the  brothers  became 
alarmed,  and  sent  their  women  to  the  lake  to  procure 
Hsh,  by  eating  which  they  hoped  to  dissipate  the 
fumes  of  the  licjaor.  But  the  outraged  goddess  had 
hidden  the  lish,  and  the  women  succeeded  onlv  in 
catching  a  large  serpent,  Aviuch  tliey  carried  to  the 
priests,  who  cooked  it  and  ate  of  it  together  with  the 
princes,  at  sunset.  But  no  sooner  had  the  strange 
food  passed  their  lij)s  than,  to  their  horror,  thoy  nil 
found  themselves  turned  into  serpents.  Filled  with 
terror  and  dismay  they  plunged  into  the  lake  and 
swam  towards  the  mountain  of  Tiriacuri,  amid  the 
recesses  of  wb.ich  they  disappeared  u])on  landing. 

The  territory  of  Taintzuntzan  *»oing  now  bereft  of 
its  chief  priests  and  princes  olfered  an  easy  prey  to 
its  Wanacace  neighbors,  and  several  chiefs,  probably 
vassals  of  the  kings  of  Wayameo,  soon  began  to  en- 


518 


HISTORY  OF  MICHOACAN. 


croach  upon  its  borders.  Tarapeeha  Chanhori  took 
possession  of  Curincuaro  Achurin  and  established 
himself  there,  while  Ipinchuari  did  the  same  at  Pe- 
chetaro.  The  royal  brothers  of  Wayameo  also  vook 
up  arms  and  possessed  themselves  first  of  Capacureo, 
and  then  of  Patamagua  Nacaraho.  At  the  latter 
place  they  seem  to  have  separated,  each  to  make  ctm- 
quests  on  his  own  behalf." 

The  Tarasco  populuiion  was  now  thoroughly 
alarmed  and  with  one  accord  the  various  states  began 
to  prepare  for  war.  The  kings  of  Wayameo,  how- 
over,  assured  Cuyupuri,  who  had  succeeded  to  the 
office  of  high-priest  of  Xaratanga  at  Tzintzuntzan, 
that  he  should  receive  no  injury,  and  at  their  invita- 
tion he  removed  to  the  spot  where  his  metamorphosed 
predecessors  had  disappeared.  Later  he  removed  to 
Sipico,  on  the  borders  of  the  lake,  where  he  erected  a 
temple  and  other  buildings;  after  that  he  went  to 
several  other  places,  but  finally  established  himself 
on  Blount  Haracotin,  where  Wapeani  had  taken  u}) 
his  abode. 

The  two  brothers  now  continued  their  conquests  in 
every  direction,  and  before  long  thtjy  had  gained  pos- 
session of  most  of  the  places  on  the  south  shore  of 
the  lake  Patzcuaro,  including  the  fertile  region  of 
Tzintzuntzan.  Now  it  came  to  pass  one  day,  when 
Wapeani  had  climbed  Mount  Atupen,  and  was 
gaz,ing  longingly  at  tlio  beautiful  islands  which  dot- 
ted its  surface,  that  his  attention  was  attracted  to  a 
pyramidal  structure  which  rose  in  the  centre  of  one 
of  the  fairest  of  them.  Perceiving  a  fisherman  cast- 
ing  his  nets  at  some  distance,  he  called  him  to  him. 
In  answer  to  his  inquiries,  the  fisherman  informed 
the  prince  that  the  island  upon  which  the  temple 

j*  Flriisse'.ir,  JTisf..  torn,  iii.,  pp.  fifi-7,  ren<lei"s  this  passnjjrc  vory  ftm1)i};ii- 
oiisly.  H'f  fut  I'll  (■(■  lieu  ( l'atiiiiiii;;iiu  Nuciiriiiio)  que  les  <lieux,  frfercs  ilc 
CHricaneri,  sc  Gepjin'-ivnt ;  cluu'Uii  ties  chefs  cliieliinicqueK,  iirciiuiit  lo  »ien, 
alia  8C  fixer  au  lieu  que  In  vietoirc  hii  doniin.  I'our  lui,  eniitinuant  I* 
eours  de  ne8  conquiytes,  il  dioHsii  tour  h  tour  le  Kihier  sur  les  terrcs  voisines, 
pasMtn!  li'uuc  iiiuiitugnc  ii  Tnutrc,  ct  jetuut  lu  terrcur  dans  les  {tupulatioiis 
fl'uhMi^oar.' 


kin"' 


done 
neigh 
counc 
taken 


THE  KING  OF  THE  ISLES. 


619 


8tucxl  was  called  Xaracuero,  and  was,  together  with 
the  island  of  Pacandan,  ruled  by  a  king  named  Curi- 
eaten,  who  bore  the  title  of  El  Henditare.  He  told 
Wapeani,  moreover,  that  there  were  Chichimecs  on 
these  islands,  though  they  did  not  speak  the  same 
language  as  the  Wanacaces.  Wapeani  was  aston- 
ished at  this,  as  he  had  believed  that  his  people  were 
the  only  Chichimecs  in  the  country.  The  warriors 
of  his  suite  then  asked  the  fisherman  what  his  name 
was,  and  if  he  had  any  daughters.  He  answered 
that  his  name  was  Curipajan,  and  that  he  had  no 
children.  They  insisted,  however,  that  he  had 
daughters,  assuring  him  at  the  same  time  that  they 
intended  no  harm,  but  merely  wanted  to  obtain  wives 
from  the  islands.  At  length,  after  repeated  denials, 
he  confessed  that  he  had  one,  who  was  little  and 
ugly,  and  quite  unworthy  of  their  consideration.  It 
matters  not,  they  answered,  say  nothing  to  anybody, 
but  bring  her  here  to-morrow. 

What  induced  the  fisherman  to  act  against  his  in- 
clinations after  he  had  once  got  free,  the  chronicle 
does  not  relate,  but  on  the  next  day  he  returned  at 
the  appointed  time  with  his  daughter.  Wapeani 
arrived  at  the  rendezvous  somewhat  later,  and  finding 
the  girl  to  his  taste  he  took  her  away  with  him,  in- 
structing her  father  to  return  home,  and  if  (piestioned 
concerning  the  absence  of  his  daughter,  to  say  tliat 
she  had  been  carried  ott'  and  enslaved  bv  the  Wana- 
laces.  Wapeani  afterwards  gave  the  woman  to  his 
brother,  l^awacume,  who  married  her,  and  got  by  her 
a  son  named  Tariacuri,  who  subsecjuently  became 
king  and  was  the  founder  of  the  kingdi^n  of  Mi- 
choacan. 

When  the  king  of  the  isles  learned  what  had  been 
done  by  Wapeani,  he  was  greatly  enraged,  and  the 
neighboring  lords  having  been  called  together  a 
council  was  held  to  consider  what  action  should  be 
taken  in  the  matter.  But  the  lords  were  in  favor  of 
peace,  and  it  was  finally  arranged  that  the  brother 


520 


HISTORY  OF  MICHOACAN. 


kings  should  be  invited  to  come  and  settle  among 
them,  when  the  office  of  grand  sacrificer  should  be 
conferred  upon  Pawacume  and  that  of  priest  of  the 
god  Cuangari  Changatun  upon  Wapeani.  Messen- 
gers were  accordingly  sent  to  make  these  proposals  to 
the  brothers.  Flattered  by  such  brilliant  offers  and 
dazzled  by  the  costly  presents  which  the  envoys 
brought  with  them,  the  princes  readily  consented  to 
the  arrangement,  and  at  once  embarked  for  the  isl- 
ands, where  they  were  received  with  great  state,  and 
immediately  invested  with  the  promised  dignities. 
But  it  seems  that  the  brothers'  followers  had  not 
been  made  acquainted  with  the  details  of  this  ar- 
rangement, for  after  impatiently  waiting  some  time 
for  the  return  of  the  princes,  they  also  set  out  for  tlio 
islands  to  discover  the  cause  of  their  detention.  Up- 
on learning  the  true  state  of  the  case  they  were  furi- 
ous, and  demanded  with  many  threats  that  Pawa- 
cume and  Wapeani,  who,  they  said,  had  been  ap- 
pointed by  Curicaneri  as  their  guardians,  should 
instantly  be  sent  back  to  their  own  people.  Curicaten 
thought  it  prudent  to  yield,  and  the  brothers  reluc- 
tantly returned  with  their  followers  to  the  mainland. 
But  during  their  brief  sojourn  in  the  islands  they 
had  seen  much  that  was  new  to  them,  and  having 
observed  the  benefit  to  be  derived  from  civilization, 
they  resolved  to  improve  the  condition  of  their  coun- 
try. Knowing,  however,  that  their  influence  alone 
would  not  suffice  to  make  the  people  suddenly  change 
their  nomadic  habits,  they  called  to  their  aid  the 
voice  of  the  gods.  One  day  they  announced  that  the 
god  of  Hades  had  appeared  to  them  in  a  dream,  com- 
manding them  to  erect  temples  in  honor  of  all  the 
Chichimec  divinities.  The  people,  whose  religious 
fervor  seems  to  have  been  unbounded,  were  at  once 
anxious  to  begin  the  pious  work.  It  only  remained 
to  choose  a  suitable  site.  Under  the  guidance  of  the 
brothers,  they  re[)aired  to  a  densely  wooded  hill  near 
Tarimi  Chundido,  where  there  was  a  beautiful  stream 


a 


CITY  OF  PATZCUARO. 


521 


of  water,  known  henceforth  by  the  name  of  Cuiriz- 
catero.  Here  they  set  to  work  in  earnest;  hewing 
down  the  trees  and  clearing  the  ground  for  the  found- 
ations of  the  temples.  One  after  another  the  stately 
edifices  rose,  and  when  they  were  finished  the  chiefs 
began  to  vie  with  each  other  in  building  fine  dwelling- 
houses,  so  that  in  an  incredibly  short  space  of  time 
the  sides  of  the  hill  were  covered  with  buildings. 
Such  was  the  origin  of  the  city  of  Patzcuaro,*'  for 
a  long  time  the  capital,  and  afterwards  one  of  the 
principal  cities  of  Michoacan. 

Now,  at  that  time  the  kingdom  of  Curincuaro, 
which  comprised  part  of  the  lake  islands,  was  one  of 
the  most  powerful  states  in  all  that  region,  and  in 
common  with  its  Tarasco  neighbors,  it  regarded  the 
rapid  progress  of  the  Wanacaces  with  feelings  of 
jealousy  and  apprehension,  which  soon  resulted  in 
actual  hostilities.  An  ambassador  was  sent  to  Patz- 
cuaro  to  formally  demand  that  its  inhabitants  should 
bring  fuel  to  the  altars  at  Curincuaro.  The  Wa- 
nacaces knew  by  experience  what  this  meant,  and  at 
once  prepared  for  war.  All  being  ready  they  marched 
to  meet  the  enemy.  A  terrible  engagement  took 
place  near  the  town  of  Ataquaro,  in  which  Pawa- 
cume  and  his  brother  were  seriously  wounded,  and 
finally  forced  to  retreat  with  their  troops  to  Patz- 
cuaro. 

Soon  after  this  the  great  feast  of  the  goddess 
Curincuaro,  the  principal  divinity  of  the  kingdom 
that  bore  her  name,  was  celebrated.  It  appears  that 
it  was  arranged  that  all  hostilities  should  cease 
during  this  solemn  period,  that  the  Wanacaces  might 
join  with  their  late  enemies  in  the  ceremonies.  The 
lords  of  Curincuaro  were  particularly  anxious  that 
the  brothers  of  Patzcuaro  should  appear  at  the  feast, 
and  to  ensure  their  presence  they  employed  an  old 


^  'I'afzcnnro  vent  ividemmeni  dire  le  lien  de  temples;  cti  ou  cun,  dans  In 
Ittiigiic  tiiraw^uc,  conime  dans  la  latigue  yucat^ue.'  Jircuseur,  Hist,  torn, 
ill.,  p.  72. 


622 


HISTORY  OF  MIGHOACAN. 


woman,  who  had  access  to  them,  to  expatiate  on 
the  grandeur  of  the  coming  festivities,  and  the  num- 
ber of  sacrifices  to  be  offered.  She  played  her  part 
so  well  that  the  princes  promised  to  be  present ;  after- 
wards, being  assured  by  certain  of  their  priests  that 
treachery  was  designed,  they  renounced  their  inten- 
tion of  going;  but  emissaries  from  Curincuaro  again 
found  means  to  persuade  them,  and  when  the  day  of 
the  feast  arrived  they  set  out  to  participate  in  it. 
On  the  way  they  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  Wa- 
peani  was  killed  on  the  spot.  His  brother  escaped 
and  fled  to  Patzcuaro,  but  he  was  pursued  by  his 
enemies  and  slain  in  the  city,  which  was  deserted  on 
account  of  all  the  people  having  gone  to  the  feast. 
The  bodies  of  the  unfortunate  princes  were  ransomed 
by  their  sorrowing  subjects,  and  after  being  formally 
burned  were  buried  'with  much  ceremony  in  a  grave 
dug  at  the  foot  of  the  steps  leading  up  to  the  temple 
of  Curicaneri. 

Curatame,  Wapeani's  eldest  son,  now  ascended  the 
throne  at  Patzcuaro.  He  had  two  brothers  named 
Xetaco  and  Aramen.  Pawacume,  as  we  have  already 
remarked,  had  also  a  son  named  Tariacuri,  by  the 
fisherman's  daughter.  This  prince  was  sent  to  the 
island  of  Xaracuero,  to  be  educated  by  the  Tarasco 
priests  in  the  arts  of  civilized  life.  On  his  return  to 
Patzcuaro,  Tariacuri  showed  himself  to  be  a  youth  of 
an  excellent  disposition,  very  pious  and  industrious, 
and  withal  highly  accomplished  in  matters  both  of 
war  and  of  peace.  As  soon  as  he  arrived  at  a  suit- 
able age  he  was  crowned  king  of  the  Wanacaces; 
whether  his  cousin  Curatame  continued  to  reign  as 
his  colleague,  or  what  became  of  him,  is  not  stated. 

Tariacuri  soon  began  to  extend  his  empire  by  con- 
quest in  every  direction.  He  carried  his  arms  farther 
than  any  of  his  predecessors  had  done,  and  his  hostile 
expeditions  were  invariably  attended  by  success. 
Again  the  Tarasco  princes  were  alarmed,  and  uniting 
their  forces  they  marched  upon  Patzcuaro.     But  Ta- 


fHARACU,  THE  BOY  KINO. 


528 


riacuri  was  irresistible;  he  surprised  and  vanquished 
the  allies  at  Ataro  and  Tupuxanchuen,  conquered  the 
kint^dom  of  Zirumbo,  and  finally  blockaded  the  lake 
islands.  Meanwhile,  his  cousins,  jealous  of  his  glory, 
conspired  with  his  enemies  to  betray  him.  But  he 
escaped  their  plots,  and  having  possessed  himself  of 
the  islands  he  became  king  of  the  whole  of  Micho- 
acan.  This  king  may  be  identical  with  Characu,  the 
'boy  king,'  to  whom  I  have  already  referred.  My 
reason  for  thinking  so  is  that  the  events  above  re- 
corded,  or  those  immediately  succeeding  them,  are 
said  to  have  happened  in  the  time  of  Montezuma  I., 
whilo  the  founding  of  a  city  named  Charo,  in  the  reign 
of  Cliiiracu,  is  also  said  by  Beaumont  to  have  taken 
place  during  the  life  of  the  same  Mexican  monarch. 
The  founding  of  Charo  was  in  this  wise,  according  to 
one  account. 

During  the  reign  of  'the  boy  king'  the  Aztecs 
made  an  inroad,  aided  by  the  Tecos  and  other  unruly 
tribes.  Being  hard  pressed,  the  king  applied  to  the 
Matlultzincas  of  Toluca  for  aid.  Six  captains  started 
with  their  troops,  and  the  Mexicans  were  defeated. 
In  reward  for  this  timely  aid,  the  Matlaltzincas  were 
granted  their  choice  of  lands  within  the  kingdom  of 
Michoacan,  and  selected  the  region  around  Tiripito, 
where  the  lower  class  founded  Undameo,  and  the 
nobles,  Charo,  so  named  in  honor  of  the  king.  This 
settlement  being  in  the  center  of  Michoacan,  says 
Pimentel,  the  people  came  to  be  known  as  the  Pirin- 
das,  'those  in  the  middle.'** 

In  another  place  Beaumont  gives  Padre  Larrea's 
version  of  the  founding  of  Ciiaro.  In  the  time  of  Mon- 
tezuma I.  the  Aztecs  appeared  in  conjunction  with 
the  Tecos  and  Matlaltzincas  to  attack  Michoacan. 
The  Tarascos  who  were  only  one-third  as  strong  as 
their  enemies,  had  recourse  to  strategy.  Large  sup- 
l)lies  of  food  and  drink  were  spread  in  the  camp,  and 

*^  Pimentel,  Guadro,  torn,  i,  p.  499;  Beaumont,  Crdn.  Mechot^ean,  MS., 
pp.  61-2,  (jiiuting  BaauUnque,  Hist.  Mech.,  lib  i.,  cap.  xv. 


624 


HISTORY  OF  MICHOACAN. 


when  the  Aztec  forces  attacked,  the  Tarascos  fled, 
abandoning  the  camp.  The  hungry  Aztecs  at  once 
commenced  to  gorge  themselves,  and  when  filled  with 
meat  and  drink  the  Tarascos  returned  upon  them 
making  a  great  slaughter,  and  capturing  a  goodly 
number  of  Tecos  and  Matlaltzincas,  who  were  given 
lands  in  Michoacan;  the  Tecos  as  the  more  turbulent 
in  Patzcuaro  and  the  capital,  and  the  Matlaltzincas 
in  Charo,  which  was  founded  by  them.®'  The  Mat- 
laltzincas who  remained  in  Toluca  were  conquered  by 
Axayacatl,  as  has  been  already  related.** 

Before  his  death,  Tariacuri  divided  the  kingdom, 
and  generously  provided  for  the  children  of  the 
cousins  who  had  attempted  his  destruction.  To  Hici- 
pan  he  left  Coyucan,  a  very  important  city;  to  Hicu- 
caxe,  Patzcuaro  and  its  dependencies,  and  to  his  son, 
Tangaxoan,  he  gave  the  territory  of  Tzintzuntzan, 
which  comprised  the  lake  islands.  These  events,  says 
Brasseur,  to  which  the  anonymous  historian  assigns 
no  date,  occurred,  in  all  probability,  during  the  first 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  Tangaxoan  having  been 
a  contemporary  of  Montezuma  I.,  of  Mexico. 

Michoacan  did  not  remain  long  divided.  Hicucaxe 
had  a  great  number  of  sons,  all  of  whom  he  put  to 
death  because  they  were  disorderly  and  oppressed 
the  people.  Another  son  which  was  born  to  him  later 
was  killed  by  lightning,  and  apotheosized  on  that  ac- 
count. Thus  the  king  of  Patzcuaro  died  without 
leaving  heirs,  and  his  division  was  added  to  Tanga- 
xoan s  territory.  The  kingdom  of  Coyucan,  upon  the 
death  of  Hicipan,  was  also  annexed  to  Tzintzuntzan, 
where  Tangaxoan's  son  Ziziz  Pandacuare,  was  then 
reigning.  Michoacan  became  thus  re-united  under 
one  head.     Ziziz  Pandacuare  used  his  great  power 


^  Beaumont,  Cnfn.  MecAoacan,  MS.,  pp.  60-61.  Granados,  p.  186,  refers 
to  a  seven  years'  struggle,  wliicli  may  w;  the  same  as  the  above.  Tlio 
records  indicate  two  great  battles  at  Tajiniaroa  and  Zichn. 

"8  Clavigcro,  torn,  i.,  p.  150;  Alcedo,  Dice,  torn,  iii.,  p.  461;  Pimcntel, 
Cuadro,  torn,  i.,  p.  499.  See  also  this  vol.,  pp.  432-6.  Sahagun,  torn,  iii., 
lib.  X.,  p.  129. 


REIGN  OF  ZWANGA. 


52S 


for  the  advancement  and  benefit  of  his  country.  He 
embellished  the  city  of  Tzintzuntzan,  and  made  it  his 
capital.  His  reij^n  was  a  long  and  jflorious  one,  and 
it  was  chiefly  to  his  able  administration  that  Michoa- 
can  owed  its  greatness.^ 

Ziziz  Pandacuare  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Zwan- 
ga.™  It  was  during  the  reign  of  this  prince  that  the 
valiant  Tlascaltec  general,  Tlahuicol,  invaded  Mi- 
choacan  at  the  head  of  a  Mexican  army,  and  took  Tan- 
gimaroa,  or  Tlaximaloyan,  and  other  towns,  together 
with  great  spoils,"  Zwanga  was  still  on  the  throne 
at  Tzintzuntzan  when  Cortes  took  Mexico.  He 
was  appealed  to  for  aid  by  Cuitlahuatl,  who  was 
elected  monarch  after  the  death  of  Montezuma  1 1. 
After  some  hesitation  he  promised  his  assistance. 
Ambassadors  were  sent  to  Mexico,  who,  when  they 
arrived,  found  Cuitlahuatl  dead,  and  the  smull-pox 
nigin;'  in  the  city.  They  hiistened  back  to  Tzintzun- 
tsan,  but  bore  with  them  the  germs  of  the  disease, 
v/hich  rapidly  spread  through  the  capital,  and  carried 
off  the  king  and  a  great  number  of  his  subjects. 

Zwanga  left  several  sons,  and  the  eldest  of  these, 
Tangaxoan  II.,  seized  the  sceptre."  He  appears  to 
have  been  a  weak  prince,  and  totally  unfit  to  fill  the 
throne  at  such  a  critical  period.  One  of  his  first  acts 
was  to  cause  his  brothers  to  be  put  to  death,  on  the 
pretense  that  they  had  conspired  against  his  life,  but 
really  because  he  was  jealous  of  their  power."  This 
cruel  murder  caused  serious  disturbance  in  the  capi- 
tal, and  the  fratricide  brought  great  odium  upon 
himself.  It  was  said  that  such  a  terrible  deed  por- 
tended evil  to  the  country — a  prediction  which  was 

*9  Brassrur,  IJisf.,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  51-78;  Carhajal  E.ynuo.sa,  Hist.  Mix., 
toiii.  i.,  pp.  2(i4-85. 

"•  A1h<»  sjMjlled  TzihuaiiKu,  see  note  62. 

'1  See  tins  vol.,  i)p.  477-8.  Rcuiiiiiont  ways  that  Tlahuicol  jjained  noth- 
ing duriii''  his  six  months'  campaign  except  some  booty,  ami  he  iloiibtH 
whether  tliat  was  mnch,  as  along  the  frontier  there  was  little  to  he  had. 
Cruii.  Mrrhoacan,  MS.,  pp.  59-60. 

">*  lie  Uore  the  title  of  ( 'altzontzin.  See  note  63.  Brassenr  says  he  was 
also  calletl  (iwangwa  Pagua,  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  78. 

^>  Beaumont,  Crdn.  Meclioacan,  MS.,  p.  68. 


626 


HISTORY  OF  OAJACA. 


verified  strongly  afterwards,  by  the  appearance  of  a 
Spanish  soldier  who  had  Keen  sent  by  Cortes  to 
reconnoitre  trie  country. 

The  Taraseos,  like  most  of  the  other  Nahua  na- 
tions, were  warned  by  omens  of  their  futNre  subjec- 
tion to  a  foreign  power.  Beaumont,  vho  makes 
Tangaxoau  II.  a  contemporary  of  Montezuma  II., 
rolates  that  the  former  was  at  first  persuaded  to 
assist  the  latter  against  the  Spaniards,  but  was  cau- 
tioned by  the  spirit  of  his  dead  sister,  who,  to  prove 
that  her  utterances  were  not  meaningless,  pointed 
out  certain  signs  in  the  heavens;  namely,  the  figure 
of  a  young  man  with  a  glittering  hand,  and  a  sword, 
fashioned  like  those  of  the  Spaniards,  which  appeared 
in  the  east  on  the  day  of  the  great  festival.  In  the 
council  convened  to  consider  this  warning  it  was  de- 
cided not  to  resist  the  strangers.'*  It  is  related, 
moreover,  that  in  Zwanga's  time  there  lived  a  high- 
priest,  named  Surites,  who  foretold  the  introduction 
of  a  new  religion,  and  in  anticipation  of  it  instituted 
two  Christian-like  festivals." 

Among  the  earliest  peoples  of  Mexico  were  the 
Miztecs  and  Zapotecs,  whose  country  may  be  roughly 
described  as  comprising  the  modern  state  of  Oajaca. 
The  Miztecs  occupied  the  western  portion  of  this  re- 
gion, and  their  territory  was  divided  into  upper  and 
lower  Miztecapan,"  the  latter  reaching  to  the  coast, 
and  the  former  embracing  the  mountainous  region 
farther  north,  which  is  sometimes  called  Cohuaixtla- 
huacan.  Zapotecapan,  the  country  of  the  Zapotecs, 
lay  to  the  east  of  Miztecapan,  and  extended,  at  the 
time  when  we  first  hear  of  this  people  in  history,  to 
Tehuantepec." 

The  records  of  these  nations  are  silent  as  to  their 


'*  Crdn.  Mechoaean,  MS.,  pp.  71-3 

"  See  vol.  iii.  of  this  work,  p.  446. 

1*  For  boundaries  of  Miztecapan,  see  ante,  vol.  i.,  p.  678. 

"  See  vol.  i.,  p.  679,  for  boundaries. 


THE  MIZTECS  AND  ZAPOTECa 


527 


history  before  they  settled  here;  everything  previous 
to  this  rests  upon  traditions  of  the  vaguest  character, 
one  of  which  represents  their  ancestors  as  birds, 
beasts,  and  trees — to  indicate  their  extreme  antiquity, 
courage,  and  stubbornness,  naively  adds  Burgoa,  the 
historian  of  Oajaca.™  But  though  their  own  annals 
do  not  reach  back  to  the  pre-Toltec  period,  they  are 
stated  by  some  authorities  to  have  inhabited  at  that 
time  the  region  of  Puebla,  together  with  the  Olmecs 
and  Xicalancas."  Most  of  the  old  writers  connect 
them  with  the  Nahua  stock,  although  their  language 
was  distinct  from  the  Nahua.  Thus  Torquemada  de- 
rives the  Miztecs  from  Mixtecatl,  the  fifth  son  of  Iz- 
tac  Mixcohuatl,  of  the  Seven  Caves;  while  Sahagun 
states  that  they  were  of  Toltec  descent,  and  adds  that 
some  go  so  far  as  to  regard  them  as  descendants  of 
Quetzalcoatl,  because  of  the  richness  and  beauty  of 
their  country,  in  which  the  famous  Tlalocan,  the  'ter- 
restial  paradise,*  was  said  to  be  situated.*  At  the 
time  when  civilization  was  introduced  into  Yucatan 
and  Chiapas,  says  Brasseur,  the  mountains  of  Mizte- 
capan  were  inhabited  by  savage  tribes  without  any 
particular  name,  but  who  were  afterwards  known  as 
Miztecs,  or  Wild  Cats.**  Civilization  is  said  by  tra- 
dition to  have  first  appeared  in  the  mountains  of 
Apoala.  At  the  entrance  of  a  gorge  in  this  region 
where,  says  Garcfa,  the  gods  lived  before  man  came 
on  earth,  stood  two  majestic  trees,  from  which  sprung 
two  youths,  the  founders  of  the  Miztec  raonarchy.** 
The  braver  of  the  two  went  to  Tilantongo,  and  there 

^8  Burgoa,  Geog.  Descrip.  Oajaca,  torn,  ii.,  pt  i.,  pp.  195-6;  Murguia 
Esffidist.  Guajnca,  \nSoc.  mcjc.  Ocog.,  Bolctin,  torn,  vii.,  p.  167. 

'9  Orozco  y  Berra,  Geografia,  p.  133;  Veytia,  torn,  i.,  p.  1.50. 

™  Torqiumadn,  toni.  i.,  p.  32;  Gomara,  Coiiq.  Mex.,  fol.  299;  Motolinia, 
in  Icazbalceta,  Vol.  de  Doc,  torn,  i.,  p.  8;  Burgoa,  Geog.  Descrip.  Oajaca, 
torn,  ii.,  pt  i.,  p.  175;  Sahagun,  torn,  iii.,  lib.  x.,  p.  136;  Orozco  y  Berra, 
Geografia,  p.  120. 

"  ttist,  toni.  iii.,  p.  5. 

•*  Brasseur,  citing  burgoa,  Geog,  Descrip.  Oajaca,  torn,  ii.,  pt  i.,  fol. 
128-9,  says  they  were  male  and  female,  und  from  them  descended  the  race 
that  sumeauently  governed  the  country.  Hist.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  6;  Garcia, 
Origen  de  lot  Ind.,  pp.  327-8. 


&28 


HISTORY  OF  OAJACA. 


had  a  contest  with  the  Sun  for  the  possession  of  the 
country.  After  a  desperate  cumbat,  which  lasted  a 
whole  day,  the  Sun  was  forced  to  go  down  behind 
the  hills,  thus  leaving  the  youth  the  victor." 

Other  traditions  relate  that  certain  of  the  warlike 
tribes  from  the  north,  that  invaded  Andhuac  from 
the  eighth  to  the  eleventh  century,  passed  from  tiie 
Aztec  plateau  into  Miztecapan,  coming  down  from 
the  mountains  of  Apoala  to  the  beautiful  and  nat- 
urally fortified  valley  of  Yanguitlan,  'new  land.' 
where  they  determined  to  settle.  The  Miztecs  re- 
sisted the  invaders  for  a  long  time,  and  their  final 
subjection  was  effected  more  by  religious  teachings 
than  by  force  of  arms.  On  this  plateau  the  immi- 
grants from  Anilhuac  founded  Tilantongo,  and  built 
a  temple  called  Achiuhtla.**  The  date  of  this  event 
seems  to  coincide,  says  Brasseur,  with  the  sending 
out  of  missionaries  from  Cholula,  though  whether 
the  followers  of  Quetzalcoatl  or  the  tribes  from 
Andhuac  arrived  first  is  not  known.  But  it  appears 
certain  that  from  the  union  of  the  priests  of  Aclii- 
uhtla  and  the  Olmecs  who  fled  from  Cholula  at  the 
time  of  Huemac's  invasion,  sprung  the  power  which 
civilized  these  regions.®" 

It  is  in  Zapotecapan,  however,  that  the  disciples 
of  Quetzalcoatl  appear  most  prominently.  There 
they  are  said  to  have  founded  Mitla,  or  Yopaa,  and 
to  have  diffused  their  arts  and  religious  teachings 
throughout  the  whole  country,  as  far  as  Tehuan- 
tepec.** 

The  mysterious  apostle  Wixipecocha,  of  whom 
a  full  account  has  already  been  given,"  is  said  to 

8J  Burgoa,  Oeog.  Descrip.  Oajaca,  toin.  ii.,  pt  i.,  ijp.  128,  175-6;  Orozco 
y  Berra,  Gcogra/in,  p.  80,  says  this  story  is  merely  invented  to  show  the 
great  age  of  the  Miztecs.     8ec  also  ante,  vol.  iii.,  p.  73. 

M  Uurgoa,  Geog.  Descrip.  Oajaca,  toni.  ii.,  pt  i.,  fol.  128-9.  Orozco  y 
Berra,  Geografia,  p.  12(i,  says  the  Zajjotccs  took  their  region  by  force  of 
arms  from  the  Huatiquiiiiancs,  or  Guanitiquiinanes. 

M  Hist.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  8-9. 

«  Torquemada,  totn.  i.,  p.  255;  Herrcra,  dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  xi. ;  Vcij- 
tia,  torn.  1.,  p.  164;  Burgoa,  Geog.  Descrip.  Oajaca,  torn,  ii.,  pt  ii.,  fol. 
297-8,  .31.3-5. 

8'  See  vol.  ii.  of  this  work,  pp.  209-11. 


THE  PRIESTS  OF  ACHIUHTLA. 


529 


have  appeared  in  these  regiona  The  tradition, 
which  is  very  vague,  relates  that  he  came  from  the 
south  seas,  and  landed,  bearing  a  cross,  at*  Tehuan- 
tepee.  He  taught  morality,  abstinence  from  women, 
confession,  and  penance.  He  was  generally  respected 
but  was  sometimes  persecuted,  especially  m  the  Mije 
«!ountry,  whither  he  went  after  passing  through  the 
Zapotec  valley.  The  people  there  tried  to  kill  him, 
and  pursued  him  to  the  foot  of  Mount  Cempoaltepec, 
where  he  miraculously  disappeared,  but  re-appeared 
shortly  afterwards  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain. 
His  pursuers  followed  him,  but  he  again  vanished, 
and  was  seen  no  more  in  that  country,  though  he 
afterward  showed  himself  on  the  enchanted  island 
«)f  Monapostiac,  near  Tehuantepec. 

As  I  have  already  remarked,  nothing  definite  is 
known  of  the  early  history  of  the  Miztecs  and  Za- 
potecs.  All  that  has  been  preserved  is  some  account 
of  their  spiritual  rulers.  Thus  we  are  told  that  the 
rtlr.gdom  of  Tilantongo,  which  comprised  upper  Miz- 
teca,  was  spiritually  governed  by  the  high-priest  of 
Achiuhtla,  who  bore  the  title  of  Taysacaa,  and  whose 
power  equaled,  if  it  did  not  surpass,  that  of  the 
king;  while  in  Zapotecapan  the  Wiyatao,  or  sover- 
eign pontiff,  united  in  liis  person  the  supreme  sacer- 
dotal and  secular  power.  The  origin  of  the  city  of 
Yopaa,  or  Mitla,  where  the  Wiyatao  held  his  court, 
is  doubtful,  though,  as  wo  have  seen,  it  has  been 
attributed  to  the  disciples  of  Quetzalcoatl>  who  came 
from  Cholula. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  we  hear  noMiihg  of  the 
early  Miztec  and  Zapotec  kings,  save  that  there  were 
such,  until  we  find  the  latter  subjecting  the  Huaves 
to  their  authority.  These  Huaves.  are  said  to  have 
come  originally  from  the  south,  from  Nicaragua  or 
Peru  say  some  authors.  The  causes  that  led  to 
their  migration  are  unknown;  but  the  story  goes 
that  after  coasting  northward,  and  attempting  to  dis- 
embark   at  several    places,,  they   finally   effected   a 

VOUY.    M 


680 


HISTORY  OP  OAJAGA. 


landing  at  Tehuantepisc.  Here  they  found  the  Mijes, 
the  original  possessors  of  the  country;  but  these 
they  drove  out,  or,  as  some  say,  mingled  with  thorn, 
and  soon  made  themselves  masters  of  the  soil.  They 
founded  their  first  city  at  Arrianjianbaj,  or  Amangui 
Umbah,  but  afterwards  extended  their  possessions 
to  the  city  of  Jalapa,  which  they  ara  said  to  have 
founded  also." 

But  the  easy  life  they  led  in  this  beautiful  and  fer- 
tile region  soon  destroyed  their  ancient  energy,  and 
they  subsequently  fell  an  unresisting  prey  to  the  Zapo- 
tec  kings."  Of  the  Mijes  very  little  is  known.  They 
are  believed  to  have  been  the  most  ancient  people  of 
the  Oajaca  region,  and  Burgoa  affirms  that  they  pos- 
sessed of  old  the  greater  part  of  Tehuantepec,  So- 
conusco,  and  Za|K)tecapan.  The  Beni-Xonos,  who 
lived  between  the  Mijes  and  Zapotecs,  are  said  to 
have  once  belonged  to  the  former  people,  but  their 
character  seems  to  disprove  this.  They  are  described 
as  a  tribe  of  rich,  shrewd  traders,  very  miserly,  great 
liars,  "incorrigible  and  inveterate  evil-doers" — the 
Jews  of  Oajncu,  Brasseur  calls  them.  They  were 
among  the  first  to  submit  to  the  Zapotec  kings,  in 
the  hope  of  being  allowed  to  retain  their  wealth.*' 

It  was  to  one  of  these  Zapotec  princes  that  the 
fortified  city  of  Ztiachilla  Yoho,  or  Teotzapotlan,  a« 
it  was  called  by  the  Mexicans,  owed  its  origin.  At 
the  time  when  history  first  sheds  its  light  on  these 


(■  *  Dc  nllii  do  In  C(mtn  del  Sur,  iniw  corcn  do  In  Rclyptica  vozindad  del 
Piirt\  y  nekiiii  Itut  ein.uiiMtiiiu-iiw  do  su  loiit^un,  y  triito  do  la  Provinciii  <> 
K«>^iin  de  ^intrahuu.'  liiinjon,  (ieog.  Dcacrip.  Onjnat,  toni.  li.,  pt  ii.,  f<>l 
Tlm\  Murijuiii,  Estadiit.  Gimjart,  in  Sftr.  Mex.  if  cog.,  JMftin,  torn,  vii  , 
p.  18.1;  Orozro  if  Berra,  (iiitifrn/in,  \>{i.  17.1-4.  See  aUo  MMenpforiU. 
Aliijico,  toni.  ii.,  pt  !.,  i>.  I7H.  (iiiiilcirot  rclnteK  that  hoiiiu  Penuian  fnin- 
ilies  flml  northward  aloni;  thv  ('ordilltrus.     On  tho  hankH  of  the  Hurniliiit 

they  rosorted  to  tlu*  iirn  ti*K'  to  lind  on',  wluither  thu  ^U  wiHhod  t) 

t<»  settle  thorp.  A  hrand  woh  placed  in  a  hole,  hut  an  it  wan  extiiiot  in 
tho  moniin^,  tlioy  know  thoy  uiiiHt  k<>  further.  Four  eniliwarioH  wont  in 
Mtarcli  of  another  place.  Beneath  a  uoapioid-tree,  wht^re  now  ntiiiidH  Miii' 
xicovi,  the  hrand-proof  nuNwenMl  the  tent,  and  ho  thoy  Holtlod  there.  The 
ciNipinol  in  Htill  venerated.   F«»*ry,  .lf,-j-iifHf,  pp.  ."iO-l;  mm  uInu  |i.  467. 

■  llyrgwt,  <!rnt).  Ih-itrriit.  Oajtirn,  toni.  ii..  pt  i.,  fol.  IIW. 

**  Burgoa,  Gtwj.  Ikucrip.  Otijacu,  tout,  ii.,  pt  ii.,  ful.  313,  3lt7-7& 


THE  ZAPOTEC  KINGS. 


581 


regions,  Teotst^potlan  was  the  capital  of  Zapoteca-* 
pan,**  and  rivaled  in  power  and  extent  of  territory 
the  Miztec  kingdoms  of  Tututepec  and  Tilantongo. 
It  seems  that  during  the  war  with  the  Mexicans 
these  three  powers  united  against  the  common  en- 
emy, though  at  other  times  they  appear  to  have 
quarreled  considerablv  among  themselves,  by  reason 
of  the  ambitious  designs  of  the  Zapotec  monarchs, 
who,  it  is  said,  aimed  at  universal  sovereignty.** 

Of  the  kingdom  of  Tututepec,  which  stretched  for 
sixty  leagues  along  the  shore  of  the  Pacific,  nothing 
is  known,  except  that  its  princes  were  among  the 
richest  in  all  Mexico,  ihj  u  its  kings  had  many  power- 
ful vassals,  and  that  ita  principal  city,  which  was 
also  called  Tututepec,  was  very  populous." 

One  of  the  earliest  conquests  uf  the  Zapotec  kings 
was  that  of  the  Mountain  of  the  Sun,  near  the  town 
of  Macuilxuchil.  There  dwelt  on  this  mountain  a 
tribe  of  very  tierce  and  blood-thirsty  barbarians,  who 
lived  by  plundering  the  surrounding  nations.  At 
length  their  depredations  became  so  frequent,  and 
were  attended  with  such  cruelty  that  it  became  evi- 
dent that  the  country  about  the  mountain  would 
soon  be  abandoned  by  its  inhabitants  unless  the 
robbers  were  annihilated.  Accordingly,  a  large  force 
of  picked  troops  was  sent  against  them  under  the 
command  of  two  renowned  warriors  named  Baali  and 
Baaloo.  The  expedition  was  siiccesHful.  After  a 
desperate  resistance  the  robbers  wore  overpowered 
and  fc'  lughtered  to  a  man.  A  fortress  and  temple 
were  it  en  erected  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain, 
tttid  the  charge  of  them  given  to  Baali  and  Baaloo, 
as  a  reward  for  their  valor.  After  their  death  theso 
heroes  received  divine  honors,  and  were  buried  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountain  they  had  conquereti.  The  ven- 
eration in  which  their  memory  was  held  increased  with 

W  Rurtfoa,  Gttoq.  T)e«rri/t.  Oajiuta,  toiii.  ii.,  pt  i.,  fol.  197. 

1  Urauteur.  HUl.,  truni.  iii.,  p  3U. 

*s/A,;  Jiufffou,  Qtog.  Deterip.  Oajaea,  toni,  ii.,  pt  i.,  ful.  181,  188. 


sua 


HIHTOIIY  OK  0AJA<;A. 


time;  their  t<>nilw  wore  viMited  by  niultitudon  of  pii- 
tfriiiiH,  uiul  a  v'lty  ralletj  Zuutunau,  which  eventually 
becuiiiu  thd  priiicipul  Huut  of  Iearriiiif(  and  roU^iun, 
and   the  nu(;l()UH  of  (tivilissation   in  thew)  [mris,  Moon 

roHO  U|H>n    till!  HfMlt.** 

Tliu  iirat  ZafKitoc.  kin^  of  whom  we  have  any 
doKnitt)  information  Ih  <  )%omutli,  who,  it  in  Haid  in 
the  iUnlex  (J/iinuil/M>/nna,'*  roiji^nixl  in  1351.  Tl»e 
next  kin^',  wIiomu  naniit  or  duudH  are  recorded,  Ih  Zaa- 
ehilla,  who,  Imin^  maHtor  of  all  Zapot«M;apan,  eovetcil 
the  rof^ion  lyin^^  eiiMt  «>('  the  river  N<!xapa,  and  in- 
hahited  hy  the  ( ^hoiitalcH,  MIJuh,  and  lIuaveH.  TUa 
</liontaleH  worn  the  nioHt  powerful  of  theHe  natioriH, 
and  a^aiuHi  ihoni  Zaiu'hilla  pr«H-iMided  lirHt.  lie  took 
from  thein  tiu!  <ity  of  Nexaiiu,  whirh  he  fortified  and 
^arriHonod  with  Iiih  own  HoluierH.  To  Htren^then  IiIh 
poHition  in  tliit  ron<piered  t<irritory  he  alHo  huilt  the 
fortreHwiM  of  Qnincrhapa  and  (.^uiy<<'olani.^  He  next 
entnrtd  the  country  of  thn  Mij*H,  took  the  town  of 
Zoi|uitlan,  and  drove  (lin  inhahitantH  into  the  mount 
aiuH.  TIm'  Mij«'H  ucio  now  «-(Mtfiried  hetweoi  ..i,M 
Maya  l.rilM'H  of  < 'hiapuH  and  thr  Zapoteex  ''<')^, 
thou<{h  in  thiM  difficult.  poHJtioti  with  a  titrritory  ho 
Mmall  that  it  <-oiit,airM;d  only  one  city  of  importance, 
namtiiy  X al to !>•->• ,  mM  nuotlMirui'/,  Atiyn  iierrcra,  only 
two  thouwind  iiM ««,  women,  and  cliijdron,  the  hnive 
littlo  luition  MconiM  to  havo  ^allanlly  inaintiiimxl  itn 
iiid(!pendi!n('(!  lor  a  numlnr  of  yoarH.*"  It  wan  de.s 
titKid  to  he  Huhjected  at  liutt,  however,  and  in  the 
hour  of  itM  (,fre)it.<'Ht  ;{l«»ry.  ('ondoy,  the  last  kinj;  «)! 
the  MijeH,  who  ih  naid  to  have  made  Iuh  lirHl  appear 
ancH  from  a  cuvern  in  the  mountaiuH,  wim  a  very 
hrave  and  enerj^rtic  prin<;«t.  ilo  wa^ed  war  with  the 
Murroundin^  nationn,  and  Hmueodod  hy  Iuh  valor  in  in 

M  nurffon.  (hoff.  Itfurrip   Onjinit,  torn    ii.,  |it  ii  ,  rol   'ilMI,  !Hn 

•>  Itrtumeur,  llml.,  toiii  lil.,  ii.  4ft. 

••  llurifoti,  (iniji  thurri/t  Oiijiini,  lim\.  ii  ,  |il  ii  .  fill  JWIIi  Mmijiiiii, 
K»laiUiit.   <iiu»j)iril,  ill  .S'oc.   Mrjr    tlrntf  ,   ltolrhn.  titiii,  vii.,  |>|i    Ul?,  'H>\ 

^  llfrrfrn,  diir.  iv. ,  lilt  ix  ,  <^Hi».  vii.;  Muri/utn,  KtluUisl.  thiujiuo. 
ill  Sm.  Mr*.  (IrtHj  ,  Itolrliii,  loiii.  vlV,  p.  IH3;  Hurguu,  Ufti^.  J>n»rn/>.  Ok- 
>iM?(i,  turn,  ii.,  pi  ii.,  fol  'JHO. 


I»KATH  OK  (;<>NnoY. 


688 


croaMirif^  tlie  oxtont  of  hiii  rlominionN.  Tlie  ZajMiUic 
uikI  Mi/<i(t(;  kin^H,  jualoiiH  oi'  IIhshc  vurrtnwhrnisuin, 
Conned  an  alliance  af^aihHt  Uk;  Mijo  [irinre,  wliilu  the 
tnl)eH  of  (JliiapiiM,  from  the  Huint)  niotivuH,  attiu'.kefl 
him  at  the  Hani*!  time  on  tho  other  Hide  of  hiH  do- 
niinionM.  In  Hpite  of  all  that  tins  hravo  (UnuUty 
could  do,  luH  capital  wan  taken  and  hiirnod  to  the 
f^riMind,  and  he  and  hin  followerN,  Initly  |)iirHU<il  hy 
tiic  enemy,  were  lor(;ed  to  take  refu^o  in  tin;  rri<;MHeH 
of  the  nioufitiiiriM.  Shortly  aft<!r  thiH  ( 'ondoy  diH- 
anpeari'd  and  w>u*  Heen  no  nion;.  Tho  ZapotocH 
rluiiiK^d  that  their  kin^Hlew  him  with  hiH  own  hand, 
hut  tlu)  HuhjcctH  of  the  Mijo  prinr.o  inniHtod  that, 
tirod  of  war  and  hi  "odnhod,  ho  had  ontorod  the  cavern 
fr<»m  whicli  ho  hiul  nri^iiiuliy  iHHUod,  and,  attendo«i 
hy  Home  of  hin  warrioin,  h<ul  mum  to  far  <liHtiin't. 
provirH'cH.'* 

Alioiit  the  year  I4.'i(»  o(;cnrred  (he  win-  Iteiween 
l)/awindandii,  kiti(^  of  ( 'ohiiaixtlaliiuu-aii  or  upper 
Mi/.teeapan,  with  Inh  aliieH  the  'riaHcaltecH  and  lluex- 
ot/jncan,  and  Moiite/unui  I.,  with  Ioh  allien  of  tint 
valley  of  Aniihnait.  The  detailn  of  tliiH  war  having; 
iHutn  alreiuly  ^iveri,"*  it  renuiinn  only  to  repeat  Jiur- 
^oa'n  a<!<;ouiit  of  the  HUperiiatural  powern  of  Dzawin 
daiula.  ThiH  prime,  nayn  the  fahle,  when  he  winlied 
In  make  war  upon  Home  nei^hl)orin|t(  nation,  cauHttd 
himN<-lf  to  he  miraeidoiiHly  traiiHpurbid  to  the  Hunimit 
of  a  niount'iin  iuaeri'HHihlt!  to  ordinary  mortaU.  Ar- 
rived thttre  III'  proHtrated  hiniHelf  upon  a  knoll,  and 
Ih  Moiiffht  till'  ^odw  to  Cavor  his  denij^riH.  Then  he 
HJKMik  a  haj^'  whi<h  wan  HUHpendeil  from  hin  ^'inlh;, 
and  immediately  there  iHHiied  IVom  it  a  imdtitudi!  of 
warrioi-M,  fully  ;trnie<|  and  efpiipped,  who  having' 
formed  Ml  militar\  order  dencended  Imni  (lie  ni'iuitt 
iiin  III  Nii«;n«'t!  and  marched  ni  once  to  cori(pi«  i  the 
covet<rd  U-rrititry.^*'     Dzawindanda'H   maj^i<  al   [jowern 

**  Itiirir-f;  Ufiiff.  hrm-np.  (h^itra,  Uiiii.   ii.,  |it  ii  ,  fol.  'Mfl  1\;  Hrnttrur. 
//>«/,,  iAtm    m.,  |t|t   4H  fMi. 

M  Hir  Ibix  volllllH',    |i|i.   41.^    17. 

I"  Hmriffui,  (iriiif    Ihnrri/i.  Oiijaru,  Utm.  ii.,  pt  i  ,  f<»l.  IW). 


584 


HISTORY  OK  OAJAOA. 


must  have  deserted  him  on  the  occAsion  above  re- 
ferred to,  however,  for,  as  we  have  been,  hia  annies 
were  terribly  defeated,  his  kingdom  was  made  tribu- 
tary to  the  domain  of  the  victors,  he  himself  was 
assassinated,  and  his  widowed  queen  was  carried  cap- 
tive to  Mexico  to  gratify  a  passion  which  Montezuma 
had  conceived  for  her. 

In  14G9  Axayocatl  of  Mexico  swooped  suddenly 
upon  the  cities  of  Tehuantcpec  and  Guatulco,  and 
t<x>k  them;  according  to  Brasseur  he  even  carried  his 
victorious  arms  into  Soconusco."**  At  this  time 
Zaachilla  III.  was  king  of  Zapotecapan.  He  was  a 
warlike  and  ambitious  prince,  and  succeeded  in  tuld- 
ing  Jalapa  and  the  valley  of  Nexupa  to  his  kingdom, 
driving  the  Huave  population  into  the  less  desirable 
region  on  the  frontiers  of  (/hiapas  and  Soconusco. 
During  the  later  years  of  his  reign  Zaachilla,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  Miztec  king  of  Tilantongo,  suc- 
ceeded in  n;gaining  possession  of  Tehuantupec  and 
the  other  places  in  that  region  which  Axayacatl  had 
garrisoned  with  Mexican  troops.  But  this  brought 
the  Mexican  king,  Ahuitzotl,  down  upon  him  like  a 
thunderbolt,  and  being  deserted  by  his  Miztec  allies, 
Zaachilla's  armies  were  quickly  routed;  he  was  forced 
to  flee  for  his  life  to  the  mountains,  and  Tehuantepec 
once  more  liecame  a  Mexican  possession."" 

Coclyoeza,  who  succeeded  Zaachilla  Til.  on  the 
throne  of  Zapotecapan,  was  no  less  anxious  than  his 

f>redec(;HM(>r  to  rid  his  kingdom  of  the  Aztec  garrisons, 
)ut  being  a  very  prudent,  though  bravo,  prince,  he 
acted  with  greater  deliberation  and  caution.  Before 
proceeding  to  open  hostilities  he  contracted  a  firm 
alliance  with  the  neighl)oring  nations;  he  then  chose 
a  favorable  opportunity,  when  the  prestige  of  the 
Mexican  arms  had  been  damaged  by  reverses,  to  de- 
clare war,  massacre  the  Mexican  merchants,  ami 
retake  Tehuantepec  and  most  of  the  other    places 

>•>  Sec  thU  volume,  p.  420. 

IB*  limufiir,  IliMt,  torn,  iii.,  pp.  884-5,  33M0. 


MONTEZUMA  LNVAUEH  MIZTKCAPAN. 


586 


octcupied  by  Ahuitzotl's  troops.  The  reader  haa  been 
made  acquainted  with  the  details  of  this  war,  in  the 
course  of  which  the  sacred  city  of  Mitla,  or  Yopaa, 
was  taken,  and  of  the  final  treaty  by  which  it  was 
arrauj^ed  that  the  Mexicans  should  keep  Soconusco, 
and  that  Cociyoeza  should  wed  a  Moxican  princess 
and  remain  in  possession  of  Tehuante|)ec.*" 

In  1506,  Miztecapau  was  invaded  by  Montezuma's 
armies,  and  the  cities  of  Tilantongo,  Achiuhtla,  and 
TIachquiauhco  were  taken.  In  the  same  year  the 
Miztecs  made  a  determined  effort  to  regain  their  inde- 
pendence, but,  as  has  been  seen,  only  succeeded  in 
making  their  burdens  heavier  than  l>etbre.'°*  From 
this  time  until  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards  Mizteca- 
pan  may  lie  regarded  ;is  virtually  subject  to  the 
Mexican  empire. 

By  his  marriage  with  the  faithful  Pelaxilla,  Coci- 
yoeza  hiul  a  son  named  Cociyopu.  It  is  relat.ed  that 
during  the  feasts  with  which  the  birth  of  this  prince 
was  celebrated,  fiery  rays  of  liylit  were  seen  to  dart 
across  the  sky.  Such  ominous  phenomena  did  not 
escape  the  notice  of  the  soothsayers,  and  the  downfall 
of  the  kingdom  was  predicted.  When  C<x'iyopu  had 
reach(!d  the  age  of  twenty-four  years,  bin  father  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  crown  of  Tohuantepec.*"  It 
was  at  this  time,  says  Brusseur,  that  the  news  of 
the  conquests  of  the  Spaniards  readied  Cociyocza's 
court  at  Teotzap<jtian.*'*  Upon  this  the  nobles  of 
Tehuantepec  besought  Cociyopu  to  inquire  of  the  gods 
what  the  meaning  of  these  things  was,  and  if  the 
ancient  prophecies  concerning  the  introduction  of  a 
new  religion  and  the  conquest  of  the  country  by  a 
race  of  wiiite  men,  were  al)out  to  be  fulHUeu.  Co- 
••iyopu  did  as  they  desir»}d,  and  was  told  I  y  the  orucle 
that  the   time  had  come  for  the  fulfillment  of  the 


'"  See  thin  vnliinio  pp.  44.3-7. 
w»  If  I.,  np.  4«I1'2. 

'•*  Miiryuiu,  Kttaditl.  Gnajaea,  in  Soc.  Mne.  (tfig.,  fhletin,  torn,  vii., 
|>.  1H7. 

'*•  lliaf.,  wmi.  iv.,  p.  5.19. 


686 


HI8T0HY  OP  THE  NORTHERN  TRIBES. 


prophecies.  Then  an  embassy  was  sent  to  Coyuhua- 
can,  where  Cortes  then  was,  with  instructions  ti) 
announce  to  the  Spanish  chief  that  according  to  the 
directions  of  their  oracles  the  people  of  Zapotecapan 
and  Tehuantepec  acknowledged  his  right  of  sov- 
ereignty.*" 

In  the  subdivision  of  my  present  subject,  given  in 
an  early  chapter  of  this  volume,'"  I  named  as  one  of 
its  divisions  the  Historical  Traditions  of  the  Wild 
Tribes  of  the  North,  to  which  topic  I  intended  to 
devote  a  short  chapter.  On  further  research,  how- 
ever, I  find  that  there  is  absolutely  no  material  for 
such  a  chapter.  Some  of  the  wild  tribes  had  vague 
traditions  of  how  the  world  was  created  and  peopled, 
generally  by  the  agency  of  a  bird  or  beast;  others 
told  wonderful  tales  of  supernatural  adventures  of 
their  fathers  ii.any  moons  ago;  a  few  named  the  di- 
rection, north,  south,  east,  or  west,  whence  their 
fathers  came.  Such  traditions  have  been  given  in 
those  portions  of  this  work  relating  to  the  Bubje(;tH 
of  Mythology  and  Origin.  There  is  great  confusion 
among  the  different  versions  of  these  traditions,  and 
even  if  we  knew  in  each  case  which  was  the  au- 
thentic version,  they  would  shed  not  a  ray  of  light 
on  general  aboriginal  history;  the  very  most  that 
could  be  hoped  from  them  would  be  slight  informa- 
tion respecting  modern  tribal  history.  All  the  specu- 
lations of  modern  travelers  and  writers  on  primitive 
history  in  the  north  have  been  founded,  so  far  a» 
they  have  had  any  foundation  at  all,  on  the  material 
relics  of  antiquity,  fully  described  in  volume  IV.  of 
this  work ;  .on  the  traces  of  the  Aztec  tongue  in  the 
north,  a  subject  fully  disposed  of  in  volume  111.; 
and  on  the  theory  of  the  Spanish  writers  respecting 
a  general  migration  from  the  north,  duly  considered 
in  the  present  volume.     Consequently  all  that  could 

'"  fiurgoa,  Geog.  Deacrip.  Oajaca,  lota,  ii.,  ptii.,  fol.  367-76. 
«>•  See  p.  1S8. 


THE  PUEBLOS  OF  NEW  MEXICO. 


687 


be  said  on  the  histoiy  of  the  northern  tribes  here 
would  be  but  a  repetition  of  what  has  already  been 
said;  a  collection  of  a  few  valueless  speculations  rest- 
ing^ on  foundations  already  proven  to  be  unsound ;  and 
a  renewed  argument  against  the  theory  of  a  migra- 
tion from  the  north,  a  theory  that  has  already  re- 
ceived more  attention  than  it  deserves.  It  may  be 
thought  that  the  reported  Montezuma-tradition  of 
the  Pueblos  in  New  Mexico  deserves  some  investiga- 
tion; but  besides  the  fact  that  all  the  force  of  evi- 
dence and  probability  indicates  that  the  myth  was  an 
invention  of  white  men,  it  is  also  true  that  if  the 
worship  of  Montezuma  and  the  ho{)e  of  his  coming 
from  the  east,  were  actually  found  among  the  Pueblos, 
this  would  only  prove  what  is  not  at  all  improbable, 
that  the  fame  of  Montezuma  I.  and  of  the  great 
Aztec  power  had  reached  this  northern  region.  It 
has  been  seen  that  the  Nahuas  a  few  centuries  after 
the  beginninjjf  of  our  era  were  driven  northward  and 
established  themselves  in  Andhuac  and  the  region 
immediately  north-west  of  that  valley,  but  that  their 
possessions  never  extended  farther  north  than  Zaca- 
tecas.  Yet  it  is  altogether  probable  that  they  came 
more  or  less  into  contact  with  tribes  further  north, 
and  it  is  best  to  attribute  to  this  contact  at  this 
period  the  Nahua  linguistic  traces  that  have  l)een 
pointed  out  in  the  north.  The  Pueblos,  who  in 
ancient  times  occu(>ied  the  country  as  far  south  as 
northern  Chihuahua,  were  not  Aztecs,  as  is  clearly 
proven  by  their  language,  their  monuments,  and 
their  institutions.  The  very  slight  Nahua  analogies 
that  have  been  pointed  out  in  their  manners  and 
customs,  do  not  necessarily  imply  any  connection 
whatever  with  the  civilized  peoples  of  the  south;  yet 
I  regard  it  as  not  improbable  that  the  Pueblo  tribes 
were  slightly  iiiHuenced  by  Nahua  contact  at  the 
period  referred  to;  and  not  altogether  impossible  that 
the  Nahua  seed  sown  at  this  time  fell  into  good 
ground  in  some   wild  people  of  the  north,  and  thus 


S88 


HISTORY  OF  THE  NORTHERN  TRITiES. 


originated  Pueblo  agriculture  and  later  culture.  In 
favor  of  any  closer  connection  between  these  peoples, 
there  is  absolutely  no  evidence. 

When  we  come  to  the  Mound- Builders  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  the  matter  presents  far  greater 
difficulties.  We  know  nothing  of  their  language  or 
manners  and  customs,  since  they  have  become  locally 
extinct;  but  their  material  monuments,  and  their 
religious  rites  as  indicated  by  those  monuments,  bear 
a  very  striking  resemblance  to  those  of  the  civilized 
nations  of  the  south.  I  have  already  expressed  an 
opinion  that  the  Mound-Builders  were  in  some  way 
connected  with  the  civilized  nations;  the  nature  of 
the  connection  is  involved  in  difficulties,  from  which 
there  is  no  escape  save  by  conjecture.  We  have 
seen  that  the  Aztec  traces  in  the  New  Mexican 
region,  and  possibly  the  Pueblo  culture,  may  be  at- 
tributed to  the  migrating  Nahua  tribes  after  their 
overthrow  in  Central  America;  but  there  is  little  or 
no  reauon  to  attribute  the  establishment  of  the 
Mound-Builders  of  the  eastern  states  to  the  same 
influence  and  the  same  epoch.  The  few  Nahuas  that 
were  scattered  in  the  north  are  not  likely  to  have 
exerted  so  slight  an  influence  in  the  Pueblo  region, 
and  so  powerful  a  one  on  the  Mississippi;  besides, 
the   Mississippi   monuments   bear  marks  of  a  much 

freater  antiquity  than  can  be  attributed  to  the 
*ueblo  buildmgs.  Yet  we  have  seen  that  it  is  much 
more  reasonable  to  believe  that  the  culture  of  the 
Mound-Builders  was  introduced  by  a  colony  or  by 
teachers  from,  the  south,  than  to  regard  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley  as  the  original  birth-place  of  American 
civilization.  The  Natchez  of  the  gulf  states  are  said 
to  have  been  superior  at  the  coming  of  Europeans  to 
other  aboriginal  tribes  of  the  eastern  states,  and  pre- 
sented some  slight  analogies  in  their  institutions  to 
what  the  Mound-Builders  may  be  supposed  to  have 
been.  It  is  also  the  opinion  of  several  authorities 
entitled  to  considerable  credit,  that  their  language 


THE  MOUND-BUILDERS. 


580 


shows  a  very  strong  resemblance   to  those   of  the 
Maya  family.     Without  attaching  very  great   im- 

ftortance  to  the  last  argument,  I  am  inclined  to  be- 
ieve  that  the  most  plausible  conjecture  respecting 
the  origin  of  the  Mound- Builders,  is  that  which 
makes  them  a  colony  of  the  ancient  Mayas,  who 
settled  in  the  north  during  the  continuance  of  the 
great  Maya  empire  of  Xibalba  in  Central  America, 
several  centuries  before  Christ.  We  have  seen  that 
the  ancient  Mayas,  under  the  name  of  Quinames, 
probably  occupied  eastern  Mexico  at  that  epoch,  and 
in  later  times  we  find  the  Huastecs  in  southern 
Tamaulipas  speaking  a  Maya  dialect.  It  is  not  at 
all  unlikely  that  a  colony  of  these  people  passed 
northward  along  the  coast  by  land  or  water,  and  in- 
troduced their  institutions  in  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
building  up  a  power  which  became  very  nourishing 
as  the  centuries  passed,  but  was  at  last  forced  to 
yield  to  the  presence  of  environing  barbarism.  I 
offer  this  not  as  a  theory  which  can  be  fully  substan- 
tiated by  facts,  but  simply  as  the  most  plausible 
conjecture  on  the  matter  which  has  occurred  to  me. 


CHAPTER   XI. 

THR   QUICHi:-CAKCHIQUiSL   EMPIRE    IN   GUATEMALA. 
No  ChIionolouy  in  tub  8uuth  — Outlink  View— Authorities— Xda- 

LANQl'E   AT    UtATLAN  — TlIB    MlQRATION    FROM    TULAN— BALAM- 

QuiTZii  AND  HIS  Companions— Sacrikicks  to  Tohil— the  QuichiSji 
ON  Mt  Hacavitz— The  Tamub  and  Ilocab— First  Victoriks 
— QocAviB  Founds  the  Monarciiv  at  Izmachi— the  Toltbv 
Theory— Imaginary  Empire  of  the  East— Different  Ver- 
sions of  Primitive  History— The  Cakchiquel  Migration- 
Juarros  and  Fuentes— Lists  of  Kinds— Cakchiquels  under 
Hacavitz— Reiqns  of  Balam-Conache,  Cotuha,  and  Iztayul, 
AT  IZMAt.-Hi— War  against  the  Ilocab— The  Stolen  Tribute— 
GucuMATZ,  QuiL'H^  Emperor  at  Utatlan— ('hanges  in  the 
Government— Reigns  of  Cotuha  II.,  Tepepul,  and  Iztayul  II. 
—Cakchiquel  History- Conquests  of  Quicar  L- Uevolt  of 
the  Achihab— Dismemberment  of  the  Empire- Cakchiquel 
Conquests— Reigns  of  the  last  Guatemalan  Kings— Appear- 
ance of  the  Spaniards  under  Alvarado  in  1524. 


In  the  suuth  we  have  no  connected  history  except 
for  two  centuries  immediately  preceding  the  conquest, 
and  no  attempt  at  precise  chronology  even  for  that 
short  period.  The  Quichd-Cakchiquel  empire  in 
Guatemala  was,  at  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards,  the 
most  powerful  and  famous  in  North  America,  except 
that  of  the  Aztecs  in  Andhuac,  with  which  it  never 
came  into  direct  conflict,  although  the  fame  of  each 
was  well  known  to  the  other,  and  commercial  inter- 
course was  carried  on  almost  constantly.  The  south - 
em  empire,  so  far  as  may  be  learned  from  the  slight 


<M0) 


PRELIMINARY  VIBW. 


6*1 


evidence  bearing  on  the  subject,  was  about  three 
centuries  old  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  the 
nearest  approach  to  chronology  in  its  annals  is  the 
regular  succession  of  monarchs  who  oocupiud  the 
throne,  the  achievements  of  each  kifig  given  in  what 
may  be  considered  to  be  their  chronologic  order,  and 
an  apparent  connection  in  a  few  cases  with  occur- 
rences whose  date  is  known  from  the  Aztec  records. 
In  a  preceding  volume  of  this  work  I  have  pre- 
sented all  that  the  authorities  have  preserved  respect- 
ing the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Guatemalan 
peoples,  and  their  condition  at  the  coming  of  the 
Spaniards,  including  their  system  oi'  government  and 
the  order  of  royal  succession.  In  a  chapter  devoted 
to  a  general  preliminary  view  of  these  nations,*  I 
have  already  presented  a  brief  outline  of  their  history 
as  follows:  (jruatemala  and  northern  Honduras  were 
found  in  possession  of  the  Mames  in  the  north-west, 
the  Pokomams  in  the  south-east,  the  Quiches  in  the 
interior,  and  the  Cakchiquels  in  the  south.'  The  two 
latter  were  the  most  powerful,  and  ruled  the  country 
from  their  capitals  of  Utatlan  and  Tecpan  Guatemala, 
where  they  resisted  the  Spaniards  almost  to  the  point 
of  annihilation,  retiring  for  the  most  part  after  defeat 
to  live  by  the  chase  in  the  distant  mountain  gorges. 
Guatemalan  history  from  the  time  of  the  Yotanic 
empire  down  to  an  indefinite  date  not  many  centuries 
before  the  conquest,  is  a  blank.  It  re-commences 
with  the  first  traditions  of  the  nations  just  mentioned. 
These  traditions,  as  in  the  case  of  every  American 
people,  begin  with  the  immigration  of  foreign  tribes 
into  the  country,  as  the  first  in  the  series  of  events 
leading  .to  the  establishment  of  the  Quiche-Cakchi- 
quel  empire.  Assuming  the  Toltec  dispersion  fronj 
Andihuac  in  the  eleventh  century  as  a  well-authenti- 
cated fact,  most  writers  have  identified  the  Guate- 
malan nations,  except  perhaps  the  Mames,  by  some 

I  See  vol.  ii.,  p.  121,  et  seq. 
*  See  map  in  vul.  ii. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


1.0 


I.I 


■^  1^    |||l|22 


1.25      1.4      1.6 

^ 6"     

► 

^.*- 

"* 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

VyMSTIR.NV   145*^0 

(716)  •72-4503 


543 


THE  QUICH^i-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


considered  the  descendants  of  the  original  inhabitants, 
with  the  migrating  Toltecswho  fled  southward  to 
found  a  new  empire.  I  have  already  made  known 
my  scepticism  respecting  national  American  migra- 
tions in  general,  and  the  Toltec  migration  southward 
in  particular,  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  annals  of 
Guatemala  to  modify  the  views  previously  expressed. 
The  Quichd  traditions  are  vague  and  without  chrono- 
logic order,  much  less  definite  than  those  relating  to 
the  mythical  Aztec  wanderings.  The  sum  and  sub- 
stance of  the  Quichd  and  Toltec  identity  is  the  tradi- 
tional statement  that  the  former  people  entered 
Guatemala  at  an  unknown  period  in  the  past,  while 
the  latter  left  Andhuac  in  the  eleventh  century. 
That  the  Toltecs  should  have  migrated  en  masse 
southward,  taken  possession  of  Guatemala,  established 
a  mighty  empire,  and  yet  have  abandoned  their  lan- 
guage for  dialects  of  the  original  Maya  tongue,  is  in 
the  highest  degree  improbable.  It  is  safer  to  suppose 
that  the  mass  of  the  Quichds,  and  other  nations  of 
Guatemala,  Chiapas,  and  Honduras,  were  descended 
directly  from  the  Maya  builders  of  Palenque,  and 
from  contemporary  peoples, — that  is,  as  hfus  been 
shown  in  the  chapter  on  pre-Toltec  history  in  this 
volume,  from  the  Maya  peoples  after  they  had  been 
conquered  by  a  new  power  and  had  become  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  so  far  as  their  institutions  were  concerned, 
Nahua  nations. — Yet  the  differences  between  the 
Quiche-Cakchiquel  structures  and  the  older  architect- 
ural remains  of  the  Maya  empire,  indicate  a  new  era 
of  Maya  culture,  originated  not  improbably  by  the 
introduction  of  foreign  elements.  Moreover  the  ap- 
parent identity  in  name  and  teachings  between  the 
early  civilizers  of  the  Quiche  tradition  and  the  Nahua 
followers  of  Quetzalcoatl,  together  with  reported  re- 
semblances between  actual  Quiche  and  Aztec  institu- 
tions as  observed  by  Europeans,  indicate  farther  that 
the  new  element  was  engrafted  on  Maya  civilization 
by  contact  with  the  Nahuas,  a  contact  of  which  the 


AUTHORITIES  ON  GUATEMALAN  HISTORY. 


643 


presence  of  the  exiled  Toltec  nobility  may  have  been 
a  prominent  feature.  After  the  overthrow  of  the 
original  empire,  we  may  suppose  the  people  to  have 
been  subdivided  during  the  course  of  centuries  by 
civil  wars  and  sectarian  struggles  into  petty  states, 
the  glory  of  their  former  greatness  vanished  and  par- 
tially forgotten,  the  spirit  of  progress  dormant,  to  be 
roused  again  by  the  presence  of  the  Nahua  chiefs. 
These  gathered  and  infused  new  life  into  the  scat- 
tered remnants;  they  introduced  some  new  institu- 
tions, and  thus  aided  the  ancient  peoples  to  rebuild 
their  empire  on  the  old  foundations,  retaining  the 
dialects  of  the  original  language.  The  preceding 
paragraphs,  however,  gave  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the 
Toltec  element  in  forming  Quichd  institutions,  as  has 
been  shown  by  the  investigations  of  the  present  vol- 
ume, since,  while  the  Nahua  element  in  these  institu- 
tions was  very  strong,  yet  the  Nahua  influence  was 
exerted  chiefly  in  pre-Toltec  times  while  the  two 
peoples  were  yet  living  together  in  Central  America, 
rather  than  by  the  exiled  Toltec  nobles  and  priests. 

The  authorities  for  Quiche  history  are  not  numer- 
ous. They  include  the  work  of  Juarros,  which  is 
chiefly  founded  on  the  manuscripts  of  Fuentes;  the 
published  Spanish  and  French  translations  of  the 
Popol  Vuh,  or  National  Book,  of  which  much  has 
already  been  said;  and  a  number  of  documents  simi- 
lar to  the  latter,  written  in  Spanish  letters,  but  in  the 
various  Quichd-Cakchiquel  dialects,  by  native  authors 
who  wrote  after  the  Conquest,  of  course,  but  relied 
upon  the  aboriginal  records  and  traditions,  never  pub- 
lished and  only  known  to  the  world  through  the  writ- 
ings of  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  who,  in  Maya  as  in 
many  paHs  of  Nahua  history,  is  the  chief  and  almost 
the  only  authority. 

In  the  earliest  annals  of  Central  America,  while 
the  Xibalban  empire  was  yet  in  the  height  of  its 
power,  we  find  what  is,  perhaps,  the  first  mention  of 
the  territory  known  later  as  Guatemala,  in  the  men- 


544 


THE  QUIGH^-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


tion  by  the  Popol  Vuh'  of  Carchah,  or  Nimxob  Car- 
chah,  a  locality  in  Vera  Paz,  as  the  place  whence 
Hunhunahpu  and  Vucub  Hunahpu,  the  first  Nahua 
chiefs  who  conspired  against  the  Xibalban  monarchs, 
directed  their  first  expedition  toward  the  region  of 
Palenque.  Las  Casas  also  names  this  as  one  of  the 
entrances  to  the  road  which  lead  to  the  infernal 
regions,  the  sense  probably  given  to  Xibalba  in  the 
traditions  of  the  country.*  And  from  Utatlan,  in  the 
same  region,  in  later  centuries  the  Quiche  capital, 
started  Xbalanque  and  Hunahpu,  the  descendants  of 
the  two  chieftains  already  named,  to  avenge  the  de- 
feat of  their  ancestors,  and  to  overthrow  the  proud 
kings  of  Xibalba,  The  young  princes  left  behind 
them  their  mother  and  grand-mother,  planting  in 
their  cabin  two  canes  which  were  to  indicate  to  those 
left  at  home  their  own  fortune,  to  flourish  with  their 
prosperity,  to  wither  at  each  misfortune,  and  to  die 
should  they  meet  the  fate  of  their  predecessors; 
hence  perhaps  the  Quiche  name  of  Utatlan,  Guraar- 
caah,  'house  of  withered  canes.'"  The  mention  of  Gua- 
temalan localities  in  this  connection  is  not  sufficient 
to  prove  that  the  opposition  to  Xibalba  had  its  begin- 
ning or  centre  in  Guatemala,  but  simply  indicates 
that  the  Nahua  power  in  those  primitive  times  ex- 
tended over  that  region,  as  did  also  the  Maya  power, 
not  improbably.  In  other  words,  the  long  struggle 
between  the  two  rival  powers  was  no  local  contest  at 
and  about  Palenque,  but  was  felt  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree  throughout  the  whole  country,  from  Andhuac 
to  Guatemala,  and  perhaps  still  farther  south. 

Xbalarque's  expedition  and  some  subsequent  oc- 
currences are  related  by  Torquemada,  as  follows: 
"After  the  people  of  the  earth  had  nmltiplied  and 
increased,  it  was  made  known  that  a  god  had  been 
born  in  the  province  of  Otlatla  (Utatlan),  now  known 

'  Popol  Vuh,  p.  79;  thin  volume,  p.  175.  • 

*  Las  Casas,  Hist.  Avologttica,  Ma.,  torn,  iii.,  cap.  oxxiv.,  cxxv. 

•This vol.,  pp.  178-83;  Popol  Vuh,  p.  141. 


EXPEDITION  OF  XBALANQUE 


540 


ns  Vera  Paz,  thirty  leagues  from  the  capital  called 
Quauhtemallan  (Guatemala),  which  god  they  named 
Exbalanquen.  Of  him  it  is  related,  among  other  lies 
and  fables,  that  he  went  to  wage  war  against  Hell, 
and  fought  against  all  the  people  of  that  region  and 
conquered  them,  and  captured  the  king  of  Hell  with 
many  of  his  army.  On  his  return  to  the  earth  after 
his  victory,  bearmg  with  him  his  spoils,  the  king  of 
the  Shades  begged  that  he  might  not  be  carried 
away.  They  were  then  in  three  or  four  grades  of 
light,  but  Exbalanquen  gave  the  infernal  monarch  a 
kick,  saying  'go  back,  and  thine  be  in  future  all  that 
is  rotten,  and  refuse,  and  stinking,  in  these  infernal 
regions.'  Exbalanquen  then  returned  to  Vera  Paz 
whence  he  had  set  out,  but  he  was  not  received  there 
with  the  festivities  and  songs  of  triumph  which  he 
thought  he  had  deserved,  and  therefore  he  went  away 
to  another  kingdom,  where  he  was  kindly  received. 
This  conqueror  of  Hell  is  said  to  have  introduced  the 
custom  of  sacrificing  human  beings.'"  Brasseur  adds 
on  this  subject:  "Copan,  the  name  of  which  (*on  the 
vase')  alludes  mysteriously  to  the  religious  symbols 
of  the  mixed,  or  Mestizo,  Nahua  race,  was  it  then 
chosen  by  this  prince,  whose  mother  (Xquiq)  personi- 
tied  the  fundamental  idea  of  this  sanguinary  worship  i 
However  this  may  have  been,  it  seems  certain  that 
the  latter  city  owed  its  origin  to  a  fierce  warrior 
named  Balam,  who  had  entered  the  country  by  the 
way  of  Peten  Itza  about  fifteen  centuries  before  the 
Spanish  conquest.  During  the  last  period  of  native 
rule  the  province  of  which  Copan  was  the  capital 
was  called  Payaqui  ('in  the  Yaqui,  or  Nahuas )  or 
the  kingdom  of  Chiquimula.''"  But  all  this  may  be 
regarded  as  purely  conjectural. 


*  Torqtumada,  torn,  ii,  pp.  S8-4;  Tjom  Ooku,  Hist.  Apologitiea,  MS., 
torn,  iii.,  cap.  exxiv. 

1  Brauewr,  in  P<^1  Vuk,  p.  cclvi.  The  only  authority  referred  to  on 
this  matter  uf  Ckipan  is  the  Itaaoge  Hittorico,  a  manuscript  cited  in  Oareia 
Pelaet,  Mem.  para  la  Hittorta  dd  antiguo  Beino  th  Chiatemala,  torn,  i., 
}>.  45  et  seq. 

Vol.  ▼.   W 


646 


THE  QUICH^-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


From  the  time  when  Xbalanque  and  Hunahpu 
marched  to  the  conquest  of  Xibalba,  and  succeeded 
in  subordinating  the  ancient  Maya  to  the  Nahua 
power,  for  several  centuries  down  to  the  subsequent 
scattering  of  both  Nahua  and  Maya  tribes,  which 
preceded  the  appearance  of  the  Toltec  branches  in 
Andhuac,  the  history  of  Guatemala  is  a  blank.  That 
civilized  peoples  occupied  the  country  at  that  remote 
time;  that  they  had  been  more  or  less  the  subjects  of 
the  ancient  empire;  and  that  they  had  been  brought 
within  the  new  influences  of  the  Nahua  institutions, 
there  can  be  little  doubt;  but  they  have  left  no 
record  of  their  deeds,  probably  not  even  of  their 
names.  The  annals  recommence  with  the  traditional 
migration  from  Tulan,  by  which  the  Toltecs  estab- 
lished themselves  on  the  central  plateaux  of  Mexico, 
while  the  tribes  afterwards  known  as  Quichds  wan- 
dered southward  to  the  highlands  of  Vera  Paz;  but 
five  or  six  centuries  were  yet  to  pass  before  we  find 
any  record  that  may  be  properly  termed  history.  I 
return  to  the  traditions  of  the  Popol  Vuh,  it  being 
necessary  to  take  up  the  thread  of  the  story  at  a 
period  even  preceding  the  arrival  at  Tulan,  and  thus 
to  repeat  in  a  measure  certain  portions  already  re- 
ferred to  in  a  precieding  chapter. 

After  the  creation  of  the  first  men,  Balam-Quitzd, 
Balam-Agab,  Mahucutah,  and  Iqi-Balam,  wives  were 
given  them,  and  these  were  the  parents  of  the  Quichd 
nation.  Among  the  nations  then  in  the  East,  that 
received  their  names  from  those  that  were  begotten, 
were  those  of  Tepeuh,  Oloman,  Cohah,  Quenech,  and 
Ahau;  also  those  of  Tamub  and  Ilocab  who  came  to- 
gether from  the  eastern  land.'  Balam-Quitzd  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  nine  grand  families  of  Cawek;  Balam- 
Agab  of  the  nine  of  Nihaib;  Mahucutah  of  the  four  of 
Ahau-Quichd  There  came  also  the  thirteen  of  Tec- 
pan,  and  those  of  Babinal,  the  Cakchiquels,  those  of 

•  The  other  names  are  Lamak,  Cumatz,  Tnhalha,  Uchabaha,  Chumi- 
laha,  Qnilmha,  Batenab,  Acul-Vinak,  Balainiha,  Canchahel,  and  Balam- 


RECORD  OF  THE  POPOL  VUH. 


647 


Tziquinaha,  Zacaha,  and  others.  All  seem  to  have 
spoken  one  language,  and  to  have  lived  in  great 
peace,  black  men  and  white  together.  Here  they 
awaited  the  rising  of  the  sun  and  prayed  to  the 
Heart  of  Heaven.  The  tribes  were  already  very 
numerous,  including  that  of  the  Yaqui  (Nahuas). 
At  the  advice  of  Balam-Quitz^  and  his  companions, 
they  departed  in  search  of  gods  to  worship,  and  came 
to  Tulan-Zuiva,  th .;  Seven  Caves,  where  gods  were 
given  them,  Tohil,  Avilix,  Hacavitz,  and  Nicahtagah. 
Tohil  was  also  the  god  of  Tamub  and  Ilocab,  and  the 
three  tribes,  or  families,  kept  together,  for  their  god 
was  the  same."  Here  arrived  all  the  tribes,  the  Ra- 
binals,  the  Cakchiquels,  the  Tziquinaha,  and  the 
Yaqui;.  and  here  their  language  was  confounded, 
they  could  no  longer  understand  each  other,  and  they 
separated,  some  going  to  the  east  and  many  coming 
hither  (to  Guatemala).  They  dressed  in  skins  and 
were  poor,  but  they  were  wonderful  men,  and  when 
they  reached  Tulan-Zuiva,  long  had  been  their  jour- 
ney, as  the  ancient  histories  tell  us. 

Now  there  was  no  fire ;  Tohil  was  the  first  to  create 
it,  but  it  is  not  known  exactly  how  he  did  it,  since  it 
was  already  burning  when  it  was  discovered  by  Ba- 
lam-Quitzd  and  Balam-Agab.  The  fire  was  put  out 
by  a  sudden  shower  and  by  a  storm  of  hail,  but  the 
fire  of  the  Quiches  was  rekindled  by  Tohil.  Then 
the  other  tribes  came  shivering  with  chattering  teeth 
to  ask  for  fire  from  Balam-Quitzd,  which  was  at  first 
denied  them;  and  a  messenger  from  Xibalba  ap- 
peared, a  Zotzil,  or  bat,  as  it  is  said,  and  advised  the 
high-priests  to  refuse  the  petition  of  the  tribes  until 
they  should  have  learned  from  Tohil  the  price  to  be 
paid  for  the  fire.     The  condition  finally  named  by  the 

Colob,  moat  of  which  Brasaenr  connect*  more  or  letw  satisfactorily  with  the 
scattered  ruins  in  the  Guatemala  highlands,  where  these  tribes  afterwards 
settled.  It  is  stated  by  the  tradition  that  only  the  principal  names  are 
given. 

*  The  fourth  god,  Nicahtagah,  is  rarely  named  in  the  fbllowine  pages; 
Tohil  is  often  used  for  the  triiiitv,  Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Hacavitz;  ana  Balam- 
Quitz^  for  the  band  of  the  flrst  four  men  or  high-priests. 


648 


THE  QUICH6-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


god  was,  that  they  consent  to  "unite  theraselves  to 
me  under  their  armpit  and  under  their  girdle,  and 
that  they  embrace  me,  Tohil,"  a  condition  not  very 
clearly  expressed,  but  which,  as  is  shown  by  what 
follows,  was  an  agreement  to  worship  the  Quichd  god, 
and  sacrifice  to  him  their  blood,  and,  if  required,  their 
children.  They  accepted  the  condition  and  received 
the  fire.  But  one  family  stole  the  fire,  the  family  of 
Zotzil,  of  the  Cakchiquels,  whose  god  was  Chamal- 
can,  and  whose  symbol  was  the  bat ;  and  they  did  not 
submit  to  the  conditions  of  Tohil.  Here  they  began 
to  fast  and  to  watch  for  the  sun.  It  was  not  here 
that  they  received  their  power  and  sovereignty,  but 
there  where  they  subdued  the  great  and  the  little 
tribes,  when  they  sacrificed  them  before  the  face  of 
Tohil,  offering  him  the  blood,  the  life,  the  breast,  and 
the  armpit  of  all  men.  Thus  at  Tulan  came  to  them 
their  majesty,  that  great  wisdom  which  was  in  them 
in  the  obscurity  and  in  the  night.  They  came  then 
and  tore  themselves  away  from  there  and  abandoned 
the  regions  of  the  rising  sun.  "This  is  not  our 
home ;  let  us  go  and  see  where  we  shall  establish  it," 
said  Tohil.  Truly  he  spoke  to  Balam-Quitz^ — and 
the  others.  "  Make  first  your  thanksgiving,  prepare 
the  holes  in  your  ears,  pierce  your  elbows,  and  offer 
sacrifice;  this  will  be  your  act  of  gratitude  before 
god."  "  Tt  is  well,"  they  replied,  piercing  their  ears; 
and  these  things  are  in  the  song  of  their  coming  from 
Tulan;  and  their  hearts  groaned  when  they  started, 
after  they  had  torn  themselves  away  from  Tulan. 
"Alas!  we  shall  no  longer  behold  here  the  dawn  at 
the  moment  when  the  sun  comes  up  to  illumine  the 
face  of  the  earth,"  said  they  as  they  set  out.  But 
some  were  left  on  the  road;  for  some  remained  asleep, 
each  of  the  tribes  arising  so  as  to  see  the  morning 
star.  It  was  the  sign  o^  the  morning  that  was  in 
their  thoughts  when  they  came  from  the  land  of  the 
rising  sun,  and  their  hope  was  the  same  in  leaving 


THE  QUICHlto  AT  MT  HACAVITZ. 


649 


this  place  which  is  at  a  great  distance^  as  they  tell  us 
to-day. 

They  arrived  and  assembled  on  the  mountain  now 
called  Chipixab,  the  Quiches,  Tamub,  Ilocab,  Cak- 
chiquels,  Kabinals,  and  Tziquinaha.  They  took  coun- 
sel one  with  another,  and  were  very  sad,  and  hungry 
too.  Then,  at  their  own  request,  were  the  gods 
concealed  in  different  ravines  and  forests,"  except 
Hacavitz,  who  was  placed  on  a  pyramid  on  Mt  Ha- 
cavitz,  and  there  all  the  tribes  waited  in  great  trouble 
for  the  coming  of  the  dawn.  "Now  behold  lords 
were  made,  and  our  old  men  and  our  fathers  had  their 
beginning;  behold  we  will  relate  the  dawn  and  the 
appearance  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars."  The  ac- 
count of  the  dawn  and  its  attendant  ceremonies, 
which  follows  in  the  Popol  Vuh,  would  seem,  in 
coimection  with  the  preceding  quotations,  to  refer 
vaguely  to  the  election  of  rulers,  the  establishment  of 
temporal  and  spiritual  government,  the  birth  of 
Quichd  institutions.  Here  they  sang  the  song  of 
lamentation  for  their  separation  from  their  kindred  in 
Tulan,  already  referred  to." 

Under  Balam-Quitzd,  Balam-Agab,  Mahucutah, 
and  Iqi-Balam,  they  lived  together  on  the  mountain, 
and  the  tribes  of  Tamub  and  Ilocab  lived  near  by  in 
the  forests  of  Dan,  under  the  same  god  Tohil,  the 
god  of  the  people  of  Babinal  being  the  same  under 
the  name  of  Huntoh,  while  the  god  of  the  Cakchi- 
quels  was  different,  Tzotziha  Chamalcan,  as  was  also 
their  language.  Their  hearts  were  heavy  because 
Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Hacavitz  were  still  hidden  in  the 
gra»s  and  moss,  although  it  has  been  stated  before 
that  the  latter  was  on  the  pyramid  of  Hacavitz. 
They  went  to  thank  Tohil  for  the  sunrise,  and  to 
make  offerings  of  resins  and  plants ;  and  he  spoke  and 
made  known  a  rule  of  conduct  for  the  sacrificers ;  and 


'0  The  names  of  the  localities  named  as  the  hiding-places  of  the  gods 
are  said  to  be  still  attached  to  places  in  Vera  Pai. 
"  See  p.  182,  of  this  volume. 


560 


THE  QUICHt-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


they  called  upon  him  to  aid  them  and  said,  "here 
shall  be  our  mountains  and  our  valleys;"  and  the 
gods  predicted  their  future  greatness.  They  still  suf- 
fered from  hunger,  and  the  places  where  the  wives 
abode  were  not  clearly  known. 

And  now  many  towns  had  been  founded,  appar- 
ently by  other  than   the  Quichd   tribes,  but  as  to 
Balam-Quitzd  and  his  three  companions  they  wj.ru 
not  clearly  seen,  biit  cried  like  wild  beasts  in  the 
mountains  and  on  the  roads,  coming  each  day  before 
Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Hacavitz,  offering  them  the  blood 
of  beasts,  and  blood  drawn  from  their  own  bodies. 
Afterwards  began  the  slaughter  of  the  surrounding 
people  who  were  overtaken  on  the  roads,  either  one 
by  one  or  in  small  groups,  and  slain,  as  was  supposed, 
by  wild  beasts.    After  many  had  perished,  suspicions 
were   aroused   of  the   four  sacrificers  and   of  their 
gods,  but  it  was  hard  to  track  the  pretended  animals 
on  the   fog-enveloped   summits   of  the  Guatemalan 
heights.     Now  the  gods  Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Hacavitz 
assumed  the    appearance  of  three  young  men,  and 
were  wont  to  bathe  in  a  certain  river,  vanishing  at 
will  whenever  they  were  seen  by  the  people;  and  a 
council  was  held  to  devise  means  for  effecting  their 
death,  and  to  escape  the  destruction  caused  by  these 
Quiches  of  Cawek.     They  deemed  themselves  a  great 
people   and  those  of  Cawek  only  a  handful;  yet  if 
the  power  of  the  three  gods  was  really  so  great  that 
it  could  not  be  overcome,  then  would  they  call  upon 
Tohil  also  to  be  their  god.     It  was  decided  to  send 
to  meet  the  three  young  men  at  the  bath  two  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  their  virgins,  that  the  passions  of 
the    former   might    be    excited.     These    virgins,   in 
obedience  to  the  commands  of  their  elders,  went  to 
the  river  to  wash  linen,  and  both  removed  all  their 
clothing  as  soon  as  the  three  bathers  appeared,  and 
began  to  talk  with  them,  saying  that  their  parents 
had  sent  them  to  speak  to  the  young  men  and  to 
bring  some  token  of  having  had  an  interview  with 


were 
horde 


THE  THREE  TEMPTERS. 


661 


them.  But  the  young  men  did  not,  aa  was  expected, 
so  far  descend  from  their  godlike  dignity  as  to  take 
liberties  with  the  fair  Xtuli  and  Xpueh,  but  after 
consultation  with  Balam-Quitzd  and  his  brother  sac- 
rificers,  gave  the  girls  their  painted  mantles  as  tokens 
to  carry  to  those  that  had  sent  them.  One  of  the 
mantles  was  covered  with  painted  wasps  and  bees 
which  came  to  life  and  stung  the  lord  who  put  it  on, 
and  thus  was  Tohil  victorious  over  the  princes,  by 
the  aid  of  Balam-Quitzd  and  his  companions.  Then 
an  assault  was  determined  upon  by  the  numerous 
tribes  against  the  small  forces  of  the  Quichd  sacri- 
ficers  on  Mount  Hacavitz,  but  Tohil  knew  of  all  their 
plans,  as  did  Balam-Quitzd.  The  invaders  were  to 
make  the  attack  by  night,  but  they  fell  asleep  on  the 
route,  and  their  eyebrows  and  beard  were  shaven  and 
all  their  ornaments  stolen  by  the  valiant  Quicht^s  as 
they  slept.  The  Quichd  leaders  fortified  their  posi- 
tion with  palisades  and  fallen  trees,  and  stationed 
on  them  manikins  of  wood  armed,  like  soldiers  and 
decorated  with  the  gold  and  silver  stolen  from  the 
sleeping  foe.  The  sacrificers  were  sore  afraid,  but 
Tohil  re-assured  them.  They  filled  the  shells  of  gourds 
with  hornets  and  wasps  and  placed  them  about  the 
defences  of  their  town.  Spies  came  from  the  enemy 
and  looked  upon  the  wooden  soldiers  and  rejoiced 
that  they  were  few  in  number,  and  at  the  victory 
their  countless  armies  were  soon  to  win. 

The  hostile  forces,  armed  with  bows  and  arrows, 
and  bearing  shields,  ascended  the  mountain  and  sur- 
rounded the  Quichd  retreat,  shouting  and  striving 
with  fearful  clamor  to  strike  terror  into  the  hearts  of 
their  foes,  who  meanwhile  looked  calmly  on.  At 
the  fitting  moment  the  winged  allies  of  the  Quichds 
were  released  from  the  gourds  and  in  countless 
hordes  attacked  the  invaders  right  valiantly,  fasten- 
ing themselves  on  the  eyes  and  noses  of  the  foe,  who 
threw  down  their  arms  in  their  agony,  threw  them- 
selves on  the  ground,  and  were  slaughtered  by  the 


889 


THE  QUICH^^-€AKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


followers  of  Tohil,  both  men  and  women  joining  in 
the  bloody  work.  Barely  half  of  the  invading  army 
escaped  to  their  homes.  The  tribes  were  thus  hu- 
miliated before  the  face  of  the  sacrificers,  begged  for 
mercy,  and  were  made  subjects;  the  victors  were 
filled  with  exultation,  and  multiplied,  begetting  sons 
and  daughters  on  Mount  Hacavitz. 

The  sons  of  the  sacrificers  were  as  follows ;  Balam- 
Quitzd  begat  Qocaib  and  Qocavib,  ancestor  of  the 
Cawek,  or  first  Quiche  royal  family.  Balam-Agab 
begat  Qoacul  and  Qoacutec,  from  whom  sprang  the 
family  of  Nihaib.  Mahucutah  had  but  one  son 
Qoahau ;  and  Iqi-Balam  had  none."  The  four  sacri- 
ficers, the  first  leaders  and  fathers  of  the  Quich<5 
people,  were  now  old  and  ready  to  die,  and  after 
many  words  of  counsel  to  their  sons  they  disappeared 
suddenly,  leaving  to  their  people  what  is  called  the 
'enveloped  majesty,'  as  a  most  precious  relic,  the 
form  of  which  was  not  known  for  the  envelope  was 
not  removed;  and  thenceforth  the  Quichds  from  their 
home  on  the  mountain  ruled  all  the  surrounding 
tribes  now  thoroughly  subjected. 

The  three  elder  sons,  Qocaib,  Qoacutec,  and  Qoa- 
hau, were  married  long  after  the  death  of  their 
fathers,  and  they  determined  to  go  as  their  fathers 
had  ordered  to  the  East  on  the  shore  of  the  sea, 
whence  their  fathers  had  come,  'to  receive  the  roy- 
alty,' bidding  adieu  to  their  brothers  and  friends,  and 
promising  to  return.  "Doubtles'  they  passed  over 
the  sea  when  they  went  to  the  East  to  receive  the 
royalty.  Now  this  is  the  name  of  the  lord,  of  the 
monarch  of  the  people  of  the  East  where  they  went. 
And  when  they  arrived  before  the  lord  Nacxit,"  the 
name  of  the  great  lord,  of  the  only  judge,  whose 


inal 
the 


1*  Another  document  consulted  by  Braaseur,  Popol  VuA,p.  286,  places 
four  senerations  between  Bnlam-Quitz^  and  Qocaib  and  Qocavib  men- 
tioned above  as  his  sons. 

"  Braaseur  insists  that  this  was  Acxitl  Quetzalcoatl,  the  last  Toltec 
king,  who  had  founded  a  great  kingdom  in  Honduras,  with  the  capital  at 
Copan.  Popol  Vuh,  p.  294. 


quix. 

This 

quix, 

1} 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  MONARCHY. 


668 


power  was  without  limit,  behold  he  granted  them 
the  sign  of  royalty  and  all  that  represents  it;  hence 
came  the  sign  of  the  rank  of  Ahpop  and  of  that  of 
Ahpop   Camha,  and  Nacxit  finally  gave  them  the 

insignia  of  royalty, all  the  things  in  fact  which 

they  brought  on  their  return,  and  which  they  went 
to  receive  from  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  the  art  of 
painting  from  Tulan,  a  system  of  writing,  they  said, 
for  the  things  recorded  in  the  histories." 

The  three  princes  returned  to  Mount  Hacavitz, 
assembled  all  the  tribes,  including  the  people  of  Ilo- 
cab  and  Tamub,  the  Cakchiquels,  Tziquinaha,  and  il." 
tribe  of  Rabinal,  assuming  the  authority  over  them  to 
the  great  joy  of  all.  Then  the  wives  of  the  original 
sacriticers  died,  and  many  of  the  people  left  Ml  mt 
Hacavitz  and  founded  innumerable  other  towii»  on 
the  neighbc  1.  .  hills,"  where  their  numbers  were 
greatly  multiplied.  The  three  princes  who  went  lo 
the  Eaac  to  receive  the  royalty,  had  giown  old  and 
died,  but  before  their  death  they  had  established 
themselves  in  their  great  city  of  Izmachi.* 


u 


The  narrative  of  the  Popol  Vuh  condenses  in  the 
preceding  paragraphs,  the  history  of  the  Quiches 
during  the  whole  time  that  elapsed  between  the  scat- 
tering of  the  Nahuas  from  Tulan  before  the  fifth 
century,  and  the  final  establishment  of  the  Quiche 
empire,  an  event  whose  exact  date  is  unknown — for 
we  have  nothing  but  approximate  dates  in  the  aborig- 
inal history  of  Guatemala — but  which,  judging  by 
the  number  of  kings  that  are  represented  as  having 
occupied  the  throne  afterwards  down  to  the  coming  of 
the  Spaniards,  is  thought  not  to  have  been  earlier 
than  the  thirteenth  century.     The  record  implies,  in 

1*  Brasseur,  in  Popol  Vuh,  p.  297,  gives  a  list  from  another  document 
of  many  of  tiiese  new  settlements,  many  of  which  as  he  claims  can  be 
identified  with  modern  localities.  The  ctiief  of  the  new  towns  was  Chi- 
nuix,  'in  the  thorns,'  possibly  the  name  from  which  Quiche  was  derived. 
This  city  occupied  four  liills,  or  was  divided  into  four  districts,  the  Chi- 
quiz,  Chichac,  Humetaha,  and  Culha-Cavinal. 

»  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  205-99;  Ximeiicz,  Hiat.  Ind.  Guat,  pp.  83-118. 


554 


THE  QUICHJ^AKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


fact,  that  the  Quiches  lived  long  in  their  new  home 
before  they  acquired  power  among  the  surrounding 
tribes.  All  this  time  they  were  directed  by  their 
trinity,  Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Hacavitz,  acting  through 
their  four  chief  sacrificers,  or  high-priests,  Balam- 
Quitzd,  Balam-Agab,  Mahucutah,  and  Iqi-Balam, 
the  same  who  had  led  them  in  their  migration  from 
the  region  of  Xibalba,  and  even  in  their  migration  to 
that  region  from  the  east.  Of  course  many  genera- 
tions of  priests  bearing  these  names  or  these  titles 
must  have  succeeded  each  other  in  the  direction  of 
Quichd  affairs  during  this  period ;  but  the  record  ad- 
mits the  succession  of  sons  to  the  ecclesiastical  and 
temporal  power  only  after  the  nation  had  risen  to 
power.  It  has  been  noted,  however,  that  another 
document  mentions  several  generations  between  Ba- 
lam-Quitze  and  Qocavib.  The  surrounding  peoples 
are  continually  referred  to  in  the  Popol  Vuh,  but  for 
the  most  part  simply  as  'the  tribes,'  although  the 
tribes  of  Tamub  and  llocab,  of  Rabinals,  of  the  Cak- 
chiquels,  and  several  others  are  frequently  named, 
sometimes  in  a  manner  that  would  lead  the  reader  to 
suppose  that  these  were  'the  tribes'  subdued,  but 
oftener  as  if  these  were  from  the  first  connected  with 
the  Quiches.  From  the  records  of  other  Guatemalan 
nations  which  have  never  been  published,  the  Abbd 
Brasseur  attempts  to  throw  some  light  on  the  history 
of  the  tribes  among  which  the  Quiches  lived  so  long 
in  a  subordinate  position,  and  on  the  period  over 
which  the  Popol  Vuh  passes  so  rapidly. 

The  many  tribes  that  left  the  central  region  of  Tu- 
lan  did  not  probably  do  so  simultaneously,  but 
migrated  at  irregular  intervals,  so  that  the  final  de- 
struction of  Tulan  may  not  have  occurred  before  the 
sixth  or  seventh  century.  Juarros  even  gives  a  list 
of  four  kings,  Tanub,  Capichoch,  Calel-Ahus,  and 
Ahpop,  who  ruled  in  that  city,  although  his  account 
taken  from  that  of  Fuentes  is  not  worthy  of  great 
confidence.     According  to  the  records    followed   by 


MIGRATION  FROM  TULAN. 


655 


Brasseur,  the  first  tribes  to  migrate  southward  to- 
wards Guatemala,  were  those  of  Tamub  and  llocab 
to«jether  with  the  thirteen  clans  of  Tecpan,  the  ances- 
tors of  the  Fokomams.  We  have  seen,  however, 
that  Guatemala  was  already  more  or  less  in  possession 
of  the  Nahuas  before  the  overthrow  of  Xibalba,  and 
the  vague  references  to  the  tribes  of  Tamub  and  llo- 
cab— the  oldest  Nahua  tribes  in  the  country  according 
to  all  authorities — are  insufficient  to  show  clearly 
whether  they  were  already  in  Guatemala  in  the  time 
of  Hunahpu  and  Xbalanque,  or  like  the  Quiches 
proj)er  migrated  thither  after  the  fall  of  Xibalba. 
The  chiefs  of  Tamub  held  the  highest  rank  in  a  kind 
of  confederacy  that  seems  to  have  been  established  at 
this  early  time.  Their  capital  was  Amag-Dan,  a  few 
leagues  north  of  Utatlan.  The  family  of  llocab,  the 
second  in  the  confederacy,  had  its  capital,  Uquincat, 
at  a  short  distance  north-west  of  Utatlan,  and  was 
divided  into  two  branches  called  Gale-Ziha  and 
Tzununi-ha.  The  third  chief  of  the  alliance  has  es- 
caped th^  abbe's  researches.  The  thirteen  tribes  of 
Tecpan,  under  the  names  of  Uxab  and  Pokomam, 
oocupied  Vera  Paz  and  the  region  south  of  the  Mo- 
tagua,  their  capital,  Nimpokom,  being  near  where  the 
modern  town  of  Rabinal  now  stands.  The  western 
country  towards  Chiapas  was  held  by  the  Alamos,  one 
of  the  ancient  peoples  of  Guatemala  who  were  prob- 
ably found  in  the  country  by  the  first  tribes  from 
Tulan.  This  nation  was  divided  into  many  bands, 
whose  names  and  towns  are  given,  the  latter  includ- 
ing those  afterwards  known  as  Quezaltenango  and 
Huehuetenango.  One  document  mentions  a  succes- 
sion of  nine  sovereigns  in  the  Tamub  dynasty  before 
tlie  Quiche  power  began. 

The  QuichiJs  entered  the  country  at  about  the 
same  time  as  the  tribes  of  llocab,  Tamub,  and  the  Po- 
komams,  but  as  we  have  seen  in  their  own  record,  they 
had  no  influence  for  many  centuries  among  the  na- 
tions that  preceded  them.     During  this  period,  with 


656 


THE  QUICHE-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


the  Cakchiquels,  the  band  of  Kabinal,  and  the  Ah- 
Tziquinaha,  they  constituted  a  group  of  small. tribes, 
dwelling  on  the  barren  heights  of  Vera  Paz,  or  the 
Laoandon  country.  It  is  not  probable  that  they  were 
yet  known  •'s  Quichds,  or  'men  of  the  woods,'  and  all 
that  is  known  of  them  is  the  names  of  their  gods, 
Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Hacavitz;  of  their  chief  priests, 
whose  names,  or  titles,  were  Balam-Quitzd,  Balam- 
Agab,  Mahucutah,  and  Iqi-Balam;  and  of  leaders 
mentioned  by  the  MS.  Cakchiquel,  and  named  Xur- 
cah  and  Totomay.  According  to  our  only  authority 
on  early  events,  excepting  the  Popol  Vuh,  the  time 
which  was  occupied  by  the  Quichds  under  Balam- 
Quitzd  and  his  companions  in  their  long  struggles  as 
animals  against  the  other  tribes,  is  not  that  which 
elai)sed  between  their  arrival  from  Tulan  at  Mt 
Hacavitz  in  the  sixth  or  seventh  century,  and  the 
establishment  of  their  monarchy  in  the  thirteenth,  but 
rather  that  between  their  first  coming  prominently 
into  notice  in  the  mountains  of  Vera  Paz  in  the 
twelfth  century,  and  the  founding  of  their  empire. 
According  to  this  version,  the  annals  of  the  whole 
preceding  period  are  included  by  the  author  of  the 
Popol  Vuh  in  those  of  the  migration  to  Mt  Haca- 
vitz; Balam-Quitz^  and  the  other  sacrificers  were 
not  their  leaders  when  they  left  Tulan,  but  were  given 
to  them  much  later  by  their  god  Tohil  to  guide  the 
unfortunate  people  out  of  their  difficulties;  in  fact, 
these  sacrificers,  so  called,  were  Toltec  chieftains  who 
fled  from  Anslhuac  at  the  fall  of  their  empire,  joined 
the  partisans  who  accompanied  their  flight  to  the 
forces  of  the  Quiches,  gathered  the  scattered  tribes 
on  the  heights  of  Vera  Paz,  and  were  enabled  after 
a  century  of  contest — during  which  the  Quiches  were 
regarded  as  a  nation  of  brigands,  much  like  the  Az- 
tecs at  the  same  time,  or  a  little  later,  about  the 
Mexican  lakes — to  subdue  the  surrounding  nations, 
and  thus  become  masters  of  Guatemala.  There  are 
probably  no  sufficient  reasons  to  deny  that  the  empire 


EMBASSY  TO  ANAHUAC. 


5C7 


was  founded  in  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century ; — 
although  it  should  be  noted  that  this  gives  to  the  fol- 
lowing kings  down  to  the  Conquest,  as  will  be  seen 
later,  an  average  reign  of  only  twelve  or  fifteen  years; 
— the  Quiches  are  known  to  have  claimed  relationship 
with  the  Toltec  sovereigns;  and  it  is  quite  likely  the 
exiled  chiefs  and  priests  of  Tollan  had  an  influence  on 
the  Quich6  institutions;  but  that  the  Quiche  empire 
was  thus  founded  by  the  Toltec  exiles,  there  is,  as  I 
have  repeatedly  shown,  every  reason  to  deny. 

The  first  tribes  conquered  by  the  followers  of  To- 
hil  were  five  of  the  thirteen  Pokomam  band.s,  which 
were  forced  to  pay  tribute.  Ahcan  was  now  the  high- 
priest  and  leader  of  the  bands  who  were  gathered 
about  Mt  Hacavitz,  and  he  was  the  great-grandson 
of  Balani-Quitz<j,  and  the  father  of  Qocaib  and  Qo- 
cavib,  mentioned  by  the  Popol  Vuh  as  the  found- 
ers of  the  monarchy,  and  represented  l)y  that  record 
as  the  sons  of  Balam-Quitz6.  It  was  at  his  command, 
expressed  just  before  his  death,  that  the  three  princes 
undertook  a  journey  to  the  East,  to  obtain  from  the 
great  monarch  of  that  region,  the  authority  and  in- 
signia which  should  render  legitimate  tlie  power  they 
were  about  to  assume.  Other  documents  diifer  from 
the  Popol  Vuh  in  stating  that  while  one  of  the  broth- 
ers, Qocaib,  thus  visited  the  East,  the  other  brother, 
Qocavib,  directed  his  course  northward  to  Anahuac  to 
seek  the  royal  investiture  at  the  hands  of  the  Tol- 
tec princes  who  had  remained  at  Culhuaean.  He 
reached  the  valley,  but  such  was  the  state  of  anarchy 
he  found  prevailing  there,  that  he  was  forced  to  re- 
turn without  having  attained  his  object,  and  reached 
his  home  long  before  the  return  of  his  brother.  He 
even  took  advantage  of  Qocaib's  absence  to  dishonor 
his  wife,  who  bore  him  a  son.  Qocaib,  when  he 
came  back  from  his  successful  mission  and  was 
congratulated  by  the  assembled  chieftains,  saw  the 
child  in  its  mother's  arms,  and  was  not  a  little  sur- 
prised at  its  existence,  but  he  seemed  perfectly  satis- 


1 


668 


THE  QUICHE-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


!  i 


fied  with  the  assurance  of  his  wife  that  the  child  was 
of  his  own  blood,  and  taking  it  in  his  arms,  he  named 
it  Balam  Conache,  who  was  the  founder  of  the  house 
of  Conache  and  of  Iztayul,  and  the  first  to  bear  the 
title  of  Ahpop  Camha,  or  heir  apparent  to  the 
throne.  1 1  is  not  explained  why  the  younger  brother, 
unsuccessful  in  his  mission,  was  allowed  to  become 
the  head  of  the  government  instead  of  the  older  and 
more  successful  Qocaib.  A  second  journey  to  the 
East  by  the  two  princes  is  also  recorded  before  their 
right  to  the  throne  was  definitely  established. 

This  subject  of  an  eastern  monarchy  ruled  by 
Nacxit  is  shrouded  in  impenetrable  mystery.  Bras- 
seur  claims  confidently  that  the  kingdom  cited  was 
in  Honduras  with  its  capital  probably  at  Copan,  and 
ruled  by  Acxitl  Quetzalcoatl,  the  last  of  the  Toltec 
kings,  or  by  his  son;  the  sea  alluded  to  as  having 
been  crossed  in  the  journey,  must  then  have  been 
the  gulf  of  Amatique  or  that  of  Dulce.  The  only 
authority  that  I  know  of  for  this  assumption  is  the 
vague  report  by  Ixtlilxochitl  that  Acxitl  went  south- 
ward iud  established  a  great  empire  in  Tlapallan, 
where  he  died  in  the  twelfth  century ;  and  the  slight 
resemblance  in  the  names  Acxitl  and  Nacxit.  I 
need  not  say  that  the  authority  is  altogether  insuffi- 
cient, and  that  it  is  much  safer  to  give  the  tale  of 
the  mission  to  the  East  some  mythologic  meaning, 
or  to  admit  that  its  meaning  like  that  of  many  of 
the  traditions  of  this  early  period  in  Guatemalan 
history  is  wholly  unknown. 

The  monarchy  as  thus  first  established  seems  to 
have  included,  besides  the  Quichds  proper  of  the 
house  of  Cawek,  the  Cakchiquels,  Rabinals,  and  Ah- 
Tziquinaha,  as  the  principal  Quiche  branches  or  allies. 
During  the  reign  of  Qocavib,  the  territory  of  the 
kingdom  was  considerably  extended  by  the  conquest 
of  Targe  portions  of  Vera  Paz,  which  were  taken 
from  the  Pokomams  in  the  south.  At  the  assault  of 
C^oxbaholam,  the  stronghold  of  a  powerful   people 


REIGN  OF  QOCAVIB. 


559 


called  the  Agaab,  the  prince  of  that  nation  is  re- 
ported to  have  been  captured,  and  to  have  made  his 
nation  tributary  to  the  Quiche  king  and  worshipers 
of  the  Quich6  trinity,  Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Hacavitz. 
This  and  succeeding  events,  down  to  the  foundation 
of  Izmachi,  ah'eady  alluded  to  in  the  account  from 
the  Popol  Vuh,  I  quote  from  the  only  writer  who 
has  had  access  to  the  other  Guatemalan  records." 
"Already  masters  of  Pachalum,  and  on  the  point 
of  entering  Zquina,  the  Quiches  found  themselves 
checked  by  strong  forces,  when  an  unexpected  ally 
was  offered  them;  this  was  Cotuha,  prince  of  Cu- 
kulgi,  hereditary  guardian  of  the  sacred  stone  of  Tzu- 
tuha  in  the  temple  of  Cahbaha,  whom  they  had  just 
made  a  prisoner.  Like  a  skillful  politician,  Qoca- 
vib  took  advantage  of  this  occurrence  so  providential 
for  him.  The  annals  reveal  that  in  the  midst  of 
their  conquests  the  Quiches  were  divided  by  family 
rivalries ;  and  it  seems  probable  that  Qocavib,  whose 
name  takes  the  place  of  that  of  his  older  brother, 
had  as  enemies  all  the  princes  of  the  house  of  Ah- 
can,  sprung  from  Qocaib.  Placing  little  reliance  on 
the  support  of  his  relatives,  he  sought  to  strengthen 
himself  by  making  allies  among  the  conquered  chiefs ; 
and  thus  Cotuha  having  become  his  captive,  he  of- 
fered him  in  the  order  of  the  Ahqib  and  Ahqahb 
the  fourth  rank,  vacant  at  the  time  by  the  death  of 
the  incumbent  who  had  no  offspring;  so  that  this 
prince  was  assured  of  eventually  rising  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  whole  nation.  Cotuha,  proclaimed  by 
the  nobility,  soon  proved  his  worthiness  of  that  high 
honor.  After  having  powerfully  aided  the  Quiches 
in  the  .  ..]uest  of  Zquina,  Bayal,  Chamilah,  Ginom, 
Tocoy,  and  Patzima,  returning  to  the  Rio  Chixoy 
with  his  new  allies  and  subjects,  he  guided  them  by 

i<  Brcuseur,  in  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  ccliii-cclxxi.  The  manuscripts  referred 
to  by  this  writer  for  this  and  ttie  preceding  infonnation,  are: — Titulo  Ter- 
ritorial de  lot  SeAores  de  Totonicapan ;  Titulo  Territorial  de  los  Seiiorta  i/e 
Sacapulas;  MS.  Cakckiquel;  Titulo  Real  de  la  Cam  de  Itzcuin-Nehail ; 
and  Titulo  de  lot  SeAores  de  Quezaltenango  y  de  Momottenango. 


u 


660 


THE  QUICH^CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


passes  known  only  to  himself  to  the  centre  of  the 
great  city  of  Cawinal  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  an 
event  soon  followed  by  the  submission  of  the  whole 
Agaab  nation,  to  which  it  belonged.  The  Quiche 
kings  finding  themselves  pressed  for  room  on  Mount 
Hacavitz,  left  this  city  for  that  of  Cawinal,  where 
they  established  the  seat  of  government.  This  was 
not,  however,  the  permanent  capital.  At  the  death 
of  Qocavib,  Balam  Conache,  his  successor,  crossed 
the  river  southward,  probably  even  before  his  corona- 
tion, and  fixed  his  residence  at  Izmachi;  and  there 
he  had  himself  proclaimed  Ahau  Ahpop  and  conse- 
crated with  all  the  Toltec  ceremonial,  conferring  the 
title  of  Ahpop  Camha  on  his  son  Iztayul." 

Here  should  be  given  such  scattered  items  of  infor- 
mation respecting  this  primitive  period  of  Guatemalan 
history,  given  by  the  same  author  in  an  earlier 
work,"  as  are  additional  to  or  differ  from  those  al- 
ready presented.  The  famous  mythical  queen  Atit 
is  said  by  Fuentes  to  have  lived  four  centuries,  and 
from  her  sprang  all  the  royal  and  noble  families  of 
Guatemala.  The  oldest  nation,  or  tribe,  in  the  coun- 
try was  that  of  Tamub,  whose  son  Copichoch  had 
come  from  the  east  with  Cochochlam,  Mahquinalo, 
and  Ahcanail,  brought  the  black  stone  afterwards 
venerated  at  Utatlan,  and  reigned  for  a  time  at 
Tulan.  The  tribe  of  Ilocab  ruled  after  that  of 
Tamub,  or  perhaps  at  the  same  time,  over  the  adjoin- 
ing provinces.  Brasseur  seems  here  to  favor  the 
idea  that  the  tribes  of  Tamub  and  Ilocab  were  the 
Nahuas  who  occupied  Guatemala  before  the  over- 
throw of  Xibalba  in  the  time  of  Xbalanque  and 
Hunahpu,  who  refused  to  receive  the  former  at  his 
return  from  the  conquest,  yet  among  whom  he  intro- 
duced human  sacrifice.     A  Zutugil  document  makes 

"  HUt.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii,,  pp.  73-^150.  The  authorities  referred  to 
Itcaidea  those  nlready  named  are  the  following:  Fuentes  y  Gvzman,  Re- 
copilacion  Florida  de  la  Hist,  de  Guat.,  MS.  j  Ximenez,  Hist  de  lot  Beifcii 
del  Quicht.  M8.;  Chronica  de  la  Prov.  de  Goattemala,  MS.  The  chief 
authority,  however,  is  the  MS.  Cakehiqvel,  or  Memorial  de  Teq>an-Atitlan. 


MIGRATION  FROM  THE  NORTH. 


661 


the  Seven  Caves  an  earlier  station  on  the  Quiche 
migration  than  Tulan,  and  speaks  of  wars  that  drove 
the  people  from  the  latter  place  into  the  mountains  of 
Vera  Paz.  The  worthy  abb4  finds  room  in  his  capa- 
cious imagination  for  a  theory  that  the  Pokomams, 
Quiches,  Cakchiquels,  and  other  kindred  peoples, 
originated  in  the  regions  north  of  Mexico,  stayed  a 
while  with  the  Toltecs  at  ToUan,  but  not  long  enough 
to  be  influenced  to  any  great  extent  by  them,  and 
then  migrated  to  the  Guatemalan  highlands.  It  does 
not  seem  to  occur  to  this  author  that  there  are  no 
arguments  in  favor  of  such  a  theory,  that  there  is  no 
necessity  for  such  a  conjecture,  and  that  it  disagrees 
radically  with  nearly  all  that  he  ever  wrote  before  or 
afterwards.  The  same  writer  notes  that  the  Poko- 
mams were  bitter  foes  of  Acxitl,  the  last  Toltec  king, 
while  the  other  Quiche  tribes  were  friendly  to  him, 
and  he  infers  from  Nunez  de  la  Vega  and  other  au- 
thorities that  the  kingdom  of  Xibalba  was  still  exist- 
ing, though  with  greatly  diminished  power,  at  the 
time  when  the  Quiche  tribes  came  into  notice  in 
Guatemala  and  Acxitl  established  his  southern  em- 
pire. The  Cakchiquels  on  their  way  are  even  said  to 
have  been  employed  to  defend  the  Xibalban  frontiers, 
and  their  chieftains,  the  Tukuches,  took  their  name 
uf  Zotziles,  or  bats,  from  that  of  Tzinacantla,  their 
residence  at  the  time,  which  has  the  meaning  of  '  city 
of  bats.'  In  fact  the  tribes  are  here  represented  as 
having  gathered  in  the  Xibalban  region  before  they 
mounted  to  their  later  homes  in  the  highlands." 

The  accounts  of  this  gatherirg  are  chiefly  from 
the  Cakchiquel  record.  The  locality  is  called  Deo- 
zacuancu,  apparently  in  the  tierra  caliente  of  Tabasco; 
but  war  was  declared  against  some  neighboring 
power,  and  the  tribes  went  to  Oloman — perhaps  the 


P 

it 

i 


it 


>*  The  tribes  named  as  having  gathered  here,  are  the  Quiches,  Rabinals, 
Cakchiquels,  Zutiigila,  Ah-Tziquinaha,  Tuhalaha,  Uchabaha,  Chumilaha, 
Tucnni,  Zacaha,  Quibaha,  Batenab,  Balaniha,  Canohahel,  Balam  Colob, 
Acul,  Cumatz,  Akahales,  and  LamagL 
Vol.  V.  as 


562 


THE  QUICH^CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


Tepeu  and  Oliman,  mentioned  in  a  preceding  chapter.^' 
The  cities  against  which  this  expedition  was  directed 
were  Nonualcat  and  Xulpiti,  the  former  suggesting 
the  Nonohualcas,  whose  home  was  in  the  Tabascan 
region.  The  leaders  were  the  Cakchiquel,  or  Zotzil- 
Tukuche,  chiefs  Hacavitz  (Gagawitz)  and  Zactecauh ; 
the  enemies  were  defeated  in  a  battle  fought  chiefly 
on  the  water;  their  cities  were  taken  and  their  peo- 
ple massacred.  But  even  while  engaged  in  the 
massacre,  their  foes  rallied,  attacked  them  in  the  rear, 
and  in  their  turn  routed  the  Quiche  tribes  with 
great  slaughter,  not  without  the  aid  of  magic  arts, 
as  we  are  informed  by  the  record.  The  remnants 
of  the  vanquished  were  re-united  on  Mt  Oloman, 
but  the  influence  of  Hacavitz  and  Zactecauh  was  de- 
stroyed, the  tribes  could  be  no  longer  kept  together, 
and  they  resolved  to  separate  and  each  for  itself  to 
seek  the  regions  of  the  interior.  No  particulars  are 
preserved  of  their  wanderings,  but  Brasseur  believes 
that  the  Quiches  proper  were  the  first  to  reach  the 
heights  of  Vera  Paz,  after  a  generation  at  least  had 
passed  since  they  left  the  Xibalban  region  of  Tabasco, 
and  the  sufferings  from  cold  and  the  giving  of  fire  by 
Tohil,  are  by  him  applied  to  the  period  immediately 
following  their  arrival.  Then  the  other  tribes  arrived 
one  by  one  and  applied  for  fire,  as  has  already  been 
stated,  their  languages  having  become  different  one 
from  another  during  that  interval.  The  envoy  from 
Xibalba  also  appeared  among  them,  a  circumstance 
that  indicates  to  Brasseur  that  the  Xibalban  empire 
still  existed  in  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century;  but 
which  may,  I  think,  be  taken  much  more  reasonably 
as  a  proof  that  these  events  took  place  at  a  date  as 
early  as  the  fifth  or  sixth  century.  The  Cakchi- 
quels  were  the  last  to  arrive,  and  they  stole  the  fire 
of  Tohil  without  submitting  to  the  required  condi- 
tions, coming,  as  it  is  said,  like  bats,  another  deriva- 
tion of  their  name  of  Zotziles. 

1*  See  p.  182,  of  this  volume. 


MAMES  AND  POKOMAMa 


663 


The  Cakchiquels  are  said  to  have  applied,  on  their 
arrival,  the  name  Mem,  or  as  the  Spaniards  after- 
wards called  it,  Manies,  or  'stutterers,  to  the  Maya- 
speaking  aboriginal  tribes  whom  they  found  in 
possession  of  the  country,  on  account  of  their  peculiar 
pronunciation,  although  the  Cakchiquel  was  also  a 
Maya  dialect.  The  Mames  in  later  times  occupied 
the  north-western  part  of  the  country  towards  the 
Chiapan  frontiers,  where  they  were  never  entirely 
conquered  b;y  the  Quich6  nations  down  to  the  time  of 
the  Conquest,  their  capital  being  Zakul^u,  near  Hue- 
huetenango.*  Besides  the  Mames,  probably  the 
most  ancient  of  the  Guatemalan  nations,  the  tribes 
of  Tamub  and  Ilocab  also  occupied  the  country  before 
the  later  Quiche  tribes.  According  to  Fuentes  the 
capital  of  the  Tamub  was  Utatlan,  or  Gumarcaah, 
and  it  is  stated  that  the  Ilocab  were  bitter  enemies 
of  the  Quiches,  and  were  only  conquered  when 
nearly  annihilated.  The  Pokomams  and  Pokonchis, 
kindred  tribes  or  divisions  of  the  same  tribe,  are  here 
estimated  by  Brasseur  to  have  arrived  something 
more  than  a  half  century  before  the  other  Quiche 
tribes,  and  are  said  to  have  conquered  or  allied  them- 
selves with  the  Uxab,  elsewhere''*  spoken  of  as  a 
division  of  that  tribe.  Nothing  is  known  of  Poko- 
mam  history,  but  some  remains  of  their  language  and 
of  their  towns  may  yet  be  studied.  These  people, 
together  with  the  Tamub  and  Ilocab,  were  perhaps 
the  chief  foes  of  the  Quiches  in  the  earlier  days  of 
their  power. 

In  their  wars  against  the  Pokomams  the  Quiche 
tribes  made  use  of  the  ancient  chieftains  who  had 
been  subjected  by  that  people,  among  whom  are 
mentioned  Zakbim  and  Huntzuy  on  the  Chiquimula 
frontier.  The  first  battle  and  the  first  Quiche  victory 
was  in  the  valley  of  Rabinal  and  brought  into  the 
possession  of  the  Cakchiquels — for  these  events  are 

«•  See  vol.  iv.,  pp.  128-30,  for  notice  of  ruinB. 
'>  See  p.  056  oi  thia  volume. 


564 


THE  QUICH£-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


taken  from  the  Cakchiquel  record — the  stronghold 
of  Mount  Zactzuy,  and  also  made  allies  of  Loch 
and  Xet,  chieftains  of  the  Ahquehayi,  who  after- 
wards became  almost  indentical  with  the  Cakchi- 
quels.  The  next  point  against  which  Hacavitz  pro- 
ceeded was  Mount  Cakhay;  but  the  allied  Quichd 
forces  were  repulsed  with  great  loss,  and  so  weakened 
that  it  was  long  before  they  were  able  again  to  at- 
tack the  warlike  Pokomams.  Then  they  retired 
from  a  hopeless  contest,  and  took  refuge  in  the  in- 
accessible mountain  fastnesses  about  Utatlan,  now 
Santa  Cruz  del  Quiche  in  the  department  of  Totoni- 
capan.  The  mountain  ■'■  here  they  established  them- 
selves is  called  in  the  Cakchiquel  record  Tohohil, 
'clashing  of  arms,'  but  in  the  Popol  Vuh  is  known 
as  we  have  seen  as  Mount  Hacavitz.  All  that  is 
known  of  their  stay  at  Mount  Hacavitz,  of  their 
oppression  by  the  neighboring  tribes,  their  gradually 
increasing  power,  their  final  victory  over  those  tribes, 
and  the  establishment  of  the  Quiche  monarchy  with 
its  capital  at  Izmachi,  related  by  Brasseur  in  the 
work  from  which  the  preceding  notes  have  been 
extracted,  is  taken  by  him  from  the  Popol  Vuh,  and 
is  substaiitially  the  same  that  I  have  already  given 
on  the  same  authority. 

To  conclude  this  primitive  period  of  Guatemalan 
history,  it  only  remains  to  present  a  few  notes  given 
on  the  subject  by  the  Spanish  writers,  chiefly  by 
Juarros,  who  follows  the  manuscript  writings  of 
Fuentes  y  Guzman,  founded  as  is  claimed  on  native 
documents,  but  full  of  inconsistencies,  and  doubtless 
also  of  errors,  Juarros,  or  the  authority  followed  by 
him,  was  fully  imbued  with  the  belief  that  the 
Quiches  were  the  Toltecs  who  left  Andhuac  after 
the  fall  of  their  empire,  and  his  efforts  to  reconcile 
the  native  records  to  this  theory  perhaps  account  for 
many  of  his  inconsistencies.  I  translate  from  this 
author  that  part  of  his  work  which  relates  to  this 
primitive  period.     "The  Toltecs  referred  to  were  of 


VERSION  OF  JUARROa 


566 


the  house  of  Israel,  and  the  great  prophet  MoseH 
freed  them  from  the  captivity  in  which  they  were 
held  by  Pharaoh;  but,  having  passed  the  Red 
Sea,  they  gave  themselves  up  to  idolatry,  and  per- 
sisting in  it  notwithstanding  the  warnings  of  Moses, 
either  to  escape  the  chidings  of  this  law-giver  or  for 
fear  of  punishment,  they  left  him  and  their  kindred 
and  crossed  the  sea  to  a  place  called  the  Seven  Caves 
on  the  shores  of  the  Mar  Bermejo  (Gulf  of  Cali- 
fornia) now  a  part  of  the  Mexican  kingdom,"  where 
they  founded  the  celebrated  city  of  Tula.  The  first 
chief  who  ruled  and  conducted  this  great  band  from 
one  continent  to  the  other,  was  Tamub,  ancestor  of 
the  royal  families  of  Tula  and  of  Quiche,  and  first 
king  of  the  Toltecs.  The  second  was  Capichoch ;  the 
third  Calel  Ahus;  the  fourt.h  Ahpop;  the  fifth  Nima- 
quichd,**  who,  being  the  best  beloved  and  most  dis- 
tinguished of  all,  at  the  order  of  his  oracle,  led  these 
people  away  from  Tulan,  where  they  had  greatly 
increased  in  numbers,  and  guided  them  from  the 
Mexican  kingdom  to  this  of  Guatemala.  In  this 
migration  they  spent  many  years,  suffered  unspeak- 
able hardships,  and  journeyed  in  their  wanderings  for 
many  leagues  over  an  immense  tract  of  country, 
until,  beholding  a  lake  (that  of  Atitan),  they  deter- 
mined to  fix  their  habitation  at  a  certain  place  not 
far  from  the  lake,  which  they  named  Quich6,  in 
memory  of  the  king  Nimaquich^  (or,  the  'great' 
Quiche),  who  had  died  during  their  long  wanderings. 
There  came  with  Nimaquich^  three  of  his  brothers, 
and  by  an  agreement  between  the  four  they  divided 
the  region ;  one  founding  the  province,  or  seigniory,  of 
the  Quelenes  and  Chiapanecs;  another  the  depart- 
ment of  Tezulutan  (Tezulutlan),    or  Vera  Paz;  the 

**  This  is  evidently  taken  by  Juarros,  from  the  Spanish  version  of  the 
Mexican  traditions. 

*^  The  reader  is  already  aware  that  no  such  kings  ever  reigned  over  the 
Toltecs  in  Anihuac.  It  is  evident  that  the  author  has  confounded  the 
Tulan  of  the  Guatemalan  annals  with  Tollan,  the  Toltcc  capital  in  AnA- 
huac,  and  the  Nahua  migration  from  the  Xibalban  region  in  the  fourth  or 
fifth  century,  with  that  ot  the  Toltecs  in  the  eleventh. 


Btid 


THE  QUICHl^-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


I 


third  became  the  ruler  of  the  Mames  and  Poko- 
maras;  while  Niinaquich^  was  the  father  of  the 
Quiches,  Cakchiquels,  and  Zutugils.  The  latter 
having  died  on  the  journey,  Acxopil,  a  son  of  Nima- 
quich6,  entered  Quiche  at  the  head  of  his  nation,  and 
was  the  first  to  reign  at  Utatlan.  This  prince,  see- 
ing the  great  increase  of  his  monarchy  m  numbers 
and  influence,  appointed  three  captains,  or  governors, 
with  whom  he  shared  the  burden  of  the  administra- 
tion of  affairs.  It  is  also  added  in  the  manucripts 
referred  to,  that  Acxopil,  at  a  very  advanced  age,  de- 
termined to  divide  his  empire  into  three  kingdoms, 
that  of  the  Quiches,  that  of  the  Cakchiquels,  and  that 
of  the  Zutugils.  Retaining  for  himself  the  first,  he 
gave  the  second  to  his  oldest  son,  J  internal,  and  the 
third  to  his  second  son,  Acxiquat ;  and  this  division 
was  made  on  a  day  when  three  suns  were  seen,  which 
has  caused  some  to  think  that  it  took  place  on  the 
day  of  the  birth  of  our  Redeemer,  a  day  on  which 
it  IS  commonly  believed  that  such  a  meteor  was  ob- 
served."'" 

«  Juarros,  Hint.  &uat.,  (Gnat.,  1857)  pp.  7-9.  The  extract  that  T  have 
mode  extends  a  little  beyond  the  point  at  wliich  i  have  left  the  other 
records.  I  give  here  also  a  lit*t  of  the  Quiclid  kings,  who  were  accor<iin<; 
to  Juarros:  1,  Acxopil;  2,  Jiuhtcmal;  3,  Hnnahpu;  4,  Balani  Kichd  (Bn- 
lum-Quitzd);  5,  lialam  Acam  (Balain-Agab);  6,  Maucotah  (Mahucutah); 
7,  lauibalani  (Iqi-Balani);  8,  Kicub  I.;  9,  Cacubraxcchein;  10,  Kicub  II.; 
11,  Iximch^:  12,  KicabllL;  13,  KicablV.;  14,  Kicab  Tamub;  15,  Tecum 
Uniam;  16,  Chi<;naviucelut;  17,  Scquechul  or  Sequechil. 

The  list  of  the  Quichd  princes  of  tiie  royal  house  of  Cawek,  according 
to  the  order  of  the  generations,  is  given  in  the  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  330-40, 
Ximenez,  pp.  1.33-4,  as  follows — the  list  apparently  includes  not  only  the 
Ahpop,  or  king,  but  the  Ahpop  Cainha,  iieir  apparent  to  the  throne. 
And,  as  is  indicated  by  the  course  of  the  history,  and  as  Brasseur  believes, 
each  Alipop  Caniha  succeeded  the  Ahpop  on  the  tL  one,  so  that  the  whole 
number  of  the  Quiche  kings,  (^  >wn  to  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards,  count- 
ing from  Qocavib,  was  twenl  -two  instead  of  eleven,  as  the  list  might 

vidently  understands  it: — 1,  Balam-Quitzd; 
len  that,  by  other  documents  several  gen- 
first  and  second  of  this  list);   3,  Balani 
B  Ahpop);  4,  Cotuha  and  Iztayub;  5  (iu- 
'd  Iztayul;  7,  Quicab  and  Cavizimah;  8, 
and  Tepepul;   10,  Vahxaki-Canin  and 
«pech;  12,  Oxib-Quieh  and  Beleheb  Tzi 
md  hung  by  the  Spaniards);  13,  Tecum 
jas  and  Don  Juan  Cortds. 
The* princes  of  the  house  of  KihaYb  given  by  the  same  authority,  p.  343, 
Ximenas,  pp.  135,  were  as  follows: — 1,  Balam-Ag»b;  2,  Qoaoul  ana  Qoa- 


seem  to  imply  and  as  Ximenez 
2,  Qocavib,  (although  we  havt 
erations  are  plac«<r  between 
Conache  (the  first  to  take  the  . 
cumatz  and  Cotuha;  6,  Tepepul 
Tepepul  and  Xtayub;   9,  Tecu 
Quicab;  11,  Vukub  Noh  and  Ca,\ 
(reigning  when  Alvarado  came, 
and  Tepepul;  14,  Don  Juan  de  F 


PRIMITIVE  (jUICH^  PERIOD. 


m 


Torquemada"  briefly  mentions  a  few  of  the  points 
in  early  Quichd  history,  agreeing  with  Juarroi^. 
Orozco  y  Berra's  reasoning  from  a  Hnguistic  point 
of  view  respecting  the  primitive  inhabitants  of  this 
region,  is  not  very  clear,  or  at  least  it  is  difficult  to 
determine  what  are  his  conclusions  on  the  subject. 
In  one  place  he  says  that  Utatlan  was  founded  at 
the  time  of  the  Toltec  migration  southward;  and 
elsewhere,  that  the  Toltecs  could  n  >t  have  been  the 
ancestors  of  the  Quichds,  Cakchiquels,  and  Zutugils."* 
Gallatin  accepts  the  popular  theory  that  the  Quiches 
were  a  Toltec  colony,  but  does  not  explain  the  lin- 
guistic difficulties  in  the  way  of  such  a  supposition.'' 
Waldeck  reject.,  the  Toltec  theory  on  account  of  dif- 
ferences in  language  and  physique;  but  states  that 
the  Guatemalan  tribes  came  originally  from  Yuca- 
tan**. 


I  have  now  given  all  the  information  accessible 
respecting  Quichd  history  preceding  the  establishment 
of  the  empire,  which  began  in  the  twelfth  or  thir- 
teenth century  and  endured  with  some  modifications 
down  to  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards.  It  has  been 
presented  in  whe  fonn  of  fragments,  for  the  reader 
will  readily  perceive  that  to  form  from  the  authorities 
a  connected  narrative  would  have  been  an  utter  im- 
possibility. I  have  in  a  preceding  chapter  presented 
the  evidence  of  the  existence  during  a  few  centuries 
before  and  after  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era,  of 

cutec;  3,  Qochahuh  and  Qntzibaha;  4,  Beleheb  Gih;  5,  Cotuha;  6,  Batza; 
7,  Ztayul;  8,  Cutulia;  9,  liclulicb-Gih;  10,  Qucina;  II,  Cotuha;  12,  Dod 
('hriittoval;  13,  Don  Pedro  de  Uobles. 

List  of  the  princes  of  the  Koyat  House  of  Ahau  Quichd,  Popol  Vuh, 
]).  345,  Ximenez,  pp.  136-7;  1,  Mahucutah;  2,  Qoahau;  3,  Cakfacan;  4, 
Qocozom;  5,  Conialican;  6.  Vu!;ub-Ah;  7,  Qocaniel;  8,  Coyabacoh,  Vinak- 
liani.  These  lists,  however,  do  not  seem  to  correspond  altogether  with  the 
Quichd  annals  as  given  by  the  same  authority,  as  tne  reader  will  see  in  the 
succeeding  pages. 

*>  Monarq.  Ind.,  torn,  i.,  p.  38,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  338-40.  See  also  Helps* 
Bpan.  Conq.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  246-9. 

>*  Oeoqrafia,  pp.  97-9,  128,  et  seq. 

^  Oailaiin,  in  Amer.  Ethno.  Soc,  Tranacuit,  vol.  !.,  p.  8. 

»  Voy.  Pitt.,  pp.  41,  646. 


W8 


THE  QUICH^i-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


a  great  aboriginal  empire  in  Central  America,  narrat- 
ing all  that  may  be  known  of  its  decline  and  fall 
resulting  from  the  contentions  of  the  great  Maya  and 
Nahua  powers.  In  the  sixteenth  century  the  Span- 
iards found  two  powerful  empires,  the  Aztec  in  the 
north,  the  Quiche  in  tlie  south,  both  of  which  doubt- 
less were  offshoots  of  the  great  primitive  monarchy. 
The  annals  of  the  northern  branch  have  been  traced 
more  or  less  clearly  back  to  the  parent  trunk,  with 
only  a  blank  of  one  or  two  centuries  at  most,  during 
which  the  Nahua  power  was  transferred  northward ; 
but  in  the  annals  of  the  southern  branch,  whose  con- 
nection with  the  primitive  empire  was  of  precisely 
the  same  nature,  the  blank  is  lengthened  to  some 
eight  centuries  at  least.  From  the  Xibalban  times 
and  the  tribal  separation  at  Tulan  down  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Quiche  empire  we  have  only  the 
fragments  of  the  preceding  pages.  These  fragments 
represent  the  history  of  many  peoples  for  many  cent- 
uries; they  are  not  necessarily  contradictory,  for  in 
the  absence  of  all  chronology  we  have  no  means  of 
knowing  to  what  epoch  each  refers.  The  apparent 
contradictions  and  inconsistencies  result  for  the  most 
part  from  the  efforts  of  authors  through  whose  writ- 
ings the  traditions  are  handed  down  to  us  to  reconcile 
them  with  the  Toltec  theory;  to  apply  to  one  people 
the  traditions  of  many,  to  a  modern  people  the  tra- 
ditions of  a  remote  antiquity;  to  compress  the 
events  of  eight  or  nine  centuries  into  one.  We  shall 
still  find  the  Quiche  annals  fragmentary  and  far 
from  satisfactory,  but  from  the  foundation  of  Iz- 
machi  I  shall  attempt  to  carry  along  the  tale  as 
told  by  the  different  authorities  together.  By  far 
the  most  complete  of  these  are  the  Quich6  records  as 
given  in  the  Fopol  Vuh  and  that  of  the  Cakchiquels 
contained  in  Brasseur's  works. 

I  begin  with  the  adventures  of  the  Cakchiquels 
after  the  defeat  of  Hacavitz  and  Zactecauh  by  the 


EARLY  GAKCHIQUEL  HISTORY. 


Is 

be 


Pokomams,  already  mentioned.''  They  seem  not  to 
have  continued  in  the  company  with  the  Quiches  at 
Izmachi,  but  to  have  retired  to  other  localities  in 
the  country  of  the  Mames  somewhat  further  west, 
among  the  Mames  of  Cholamag,  as  the  reoord  states 
it.  Ihey  found  the  people  very  friendly,  but  only 
remained  long  enough  among  them  to  learn  their 
language,  which  they  found  most  di£Scult.  Leaving 
this  place  they  approached  the  Valley  of  Panchoy,  in 
the  region  of  the  volcanos,  and  twice  they  penetrated 
the  mountain  of  fire,  Hunahpu,  where  a  most  wonder- 
ful and  unintelligible  interview  with  Zakiqoxol,  the 
phantom  or  guardian  of  the  fiery  abysses  is  related, 
all  being  possibly  the  account  of  a  volcanic  eruption. 
Having  reached  the  shores  of  Lake  Atitlan  the  Cak- 
chiquels  wished  to  settle  there  permanently  although 
the  chief,  Hacavitz,  seems  to  have  opposed  the  set- 
tlement. Tolqom,  a  powerful  chieftam  and  a  most 
wonderful  magician,  lived  on  Mount  Qakbatzulu, 
which  extended  like  a  promontory  into  the  lake ;  but 
the  bold  Hacavitz  took  him  prisoner  and  became 
master  of  his  domain.  The  Cakchiquels,  or  the  Cak- 
chiquel  nobility,  seem  to  have  been  divided  in  four 
families,  the  Zotzil-Tukuches,  the  Cibakihay,  the 
Baqahol,  and  the  Gekaquchi.  All  united  in  giving 
to  Hacavitz  and  Zactecauh,  of  the  house  of  Zotzil- 
Tukuche,  after  the  victory  over  Tolqom,  the  supreme 
power,  the  former  having  the  first  rank.  The  con- 
quered chieftain,  Tolqom,  was  sacrificed  at  the  coro- 
nation of  Hacavitz,  in  the  midst  of  great  festivities, 
and  a  part  of  his  body  was  thrown  from  the  summit 
of  Qakbatzulu,  his  former  home,  into  the  waters  of 
the  lake.  Many  of  the  Cakchiquels  decided  to 
remain  here  and  chose  a*  site  which  they  named  Chi- 
tulul;  others  built  houses  on  a  point  called  Abah, 
afterwards  the  site  of  the  city  of  Atitlan.  But 
Hacavitz  was  not  pleased,  and  a  violent  wind  arose 
and   an   extraordinary   white  cloud  hung  over  the 

"  Mem.  de  Teepan-Atillan,  in  Brtuaeur,  Hiat.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  155<75. 


670 


THE  QUICHiU^AKCUIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


surface  of  the  lake ;  the  new  dwellings  were  destroyed 
and  great  damage  was  done.  The  Cakchiquels  ac- 
cepted this  as  a  warning  to  obey  the  will  of  the  gods, 
except  the  Ah-Tziquinihayi  who  decided  to  remain 
with  the  Zutugils. 

The  other  tribes  retired  under  their  leaders  into 
the  mountains,  and  became  much  scattered.  In 
passing  a  deep  ravine  Zactecauh  missed  his  footing 
and  was  dashed  to  death  on  the  rocks  below,  the 
record  hinting  that  his  colleague  and  superior  was 
not  wholly  free  from  the  suspicion  of  having  caused 
his  death.  This  suspicion  destroyed  much  of  the 
prestige  of  Hacavitz,  but  he  regained  it  all  and  more 
by  extinguishing  the  fire  of  a  volcano  which  by  its 
lava  and  flames  had  hemmed  in  and  threatened  with 
total  destruction  all  his  followers.  Zakitzunun  aided 
him  and  was  given  the  second  place  in  the  govern- 
ment. They  then  seem  to  have  returned  to  the  lake 
shores,  conquering  and  making  allies  of  several 
alwriginal  tribes,  including  the  people  of  Ikomag, 
with  a  lady  of  which  people  Hacavitz  seems  to  have 
married.  In  the  meantime  the  Gekaquchi,  the  Ci- 
bakihay,  and  the  Baqahol,  three  of  the  four  principal 
Cakchiquel  families,  had  settled  on  the  mountains  in 
the  region  of  Iximche,  or  Tecpan  Guatemala,  and  the 
ambitious  chief  of  the  latter  family  had  succeeded  in 
obtaining  the  allegiance  of  his  companions,  who 
crowned  him  as  supreme  king  of  the  three  bands. 

Hacavitz  was  filled  with  wrath,  but  being  unable  to 
overthrow  his  rival,  Baqahol,  was  obliged  to  be  con- 
tent with  establishing  himself  and  his  own  band 
of  Zotziles  on  the  shores  of  the  lake,  where  their 
dwellings  were  erected  and  the  Cakchiquel  god,  Chi- 
malcan,  had  his  altars.  A  little  later  Hacavitz  is 
reported  to  have  aided  Baqahol  in  overcoming 
certain  foes  that  had  attacked  him,  and  as  having 
received,  at  the  end  of  the  campaign,  the  voluntary 
allegiance  of  that  chief,  thus  regaining  the  supreme 
power  over  the  Cakchiquel  tribes,  whom  he  ruled 


REIGN  OF  COTUHA  AND  IZTAYUL. 


vn 


from  his  residence  at  a  place  known  as  Chigohom, 
where  he  seems  to  have  settled  after  his  new  acces- 
sion to  power,  somewhat  away  from  the  shores  of 
the  lake.  Here  he  died  at  a  ripe  old  a^e,  not  long 
after  his  wife  gave  birth  to  Oaynoh  and  Caybatz,  his 
successors  in  later  years. 

Returning  to  the  Quiche  record  as  given  in  the 
Popol  Vuh,*  we  find  nothing  recorded  of  the  reign 
of  Balam  Conache,'*  son  of  Qocavib,  in  his  new  cap- 
ital of  Izmachi.  He  was  succeeded  early  in  the  thir- 
teenth century,  as  it  seems,  by  Cotuha,  with  Iztayul 
as  Ahpop  Camha,  and  under  this  monarch  many  im- 
provements were  made  in  the  city,  including  many 
houses  of  stone  and  mortar  and  three  royal  palaces, 
one  for  the  house  of  Cawek,  one  for  the  house  of 
Nihaib,  and  a  third  for  the  house  of  Ahau  Quiche. 
"Now  all  were  of  one  heart  in  Izmachi;  there  were 
no  enmities;  there  were  no  difficulties;  the  monarchy 
was  in  a  state  of  repose,  without  disputes  or  troubles; 
peace  and  felicity  were  in  all  hearts."  But  their 
power  was  yet  confined  to  narrow  limits ;  they  had  as 
yet  achieved  no  great  success.  The  Rabinals,  the  Cak- 
chiquels,  and  the  mingled  Zutugils  and  Ah-Tziqui- 
nihayi  of  Atitlan  are  spoken  of  as  being  at  this  tune 
allies  and  friends  of  the  Quich6s;  but  the  descend- 
ants of  the  ancient  Ilocab  were  yet  powerful,  and 
became  hostile,  although  hitherto  represented  as 
joined  to  the  house  of  Cawek;  their  capital  was  but 
a  short  distance  from  Izmachi.  When  Ilocab — the 
tribal  name  being  used,  as  is  often  the  case,  for  that 
of  the  ruling  monarch — perceived  the  prosperity  of 
the  Quiches,  "war  was  kindled  by  Ilocab,  who  wished 
to  kill  this  king  Cotuha,  his  people  being  unwilling 
that  there  should  be  any  king  but  their  own.     And 

>•  Pp.  209-307;  Brtuteur,  Hiat,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  47S-90;  Ximma,  Hitt.  Ind. 
Ouat.,  pp.  119-21. 

"  In  hi8  Hitt.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  478,  Braiweur  seemB  to  regard  Ba- 
lam II.  and  Conaohe  u  two  kinn,  one  succeeding  the  other,  hut  in  hi* 
notes  to  P(^l  Vuh,  p.  cclxxiii,  he  unites  them  in  one. 


672 


THE  QUICHt-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


as  to  the  king  Iztayul,  they  desired  to  punish  him 
also,  to  put  him  to  death,  in  the  cause  of  Ilocab. 
But  their  jealousy  was  not  successful  against  the 
king  Cotuha,  who  marched  against  them.  Such  was 
the  origin  of  the  revolt  and  of  the  war.  At  first 
they  entered  the  city(Izmachi)  by  assault,  spreading 
death  in  their  way,  for  what  they  desired  was  the 
ruin  of  the  Quiche  name,  that  they  alone  might  rule. 
But  they  came  only  to  die ;  they  were  taken  captives, 
and  but  few  escaped.  Then  their  sacrifices  began; 
the  people  of  Ilocab  were  immolated  before  the  god, 
and  that  was  the  penalty  of  their  crime,  which  was 
inflicted  by  the  order  of  Cotuha.  Many  also  were 
reduced  to  slavery,  now  that  they  had  brought  ruin 
upon  themselves  by  kindling  the  flames  of  war 
against  the  king  and  against  the  city.  What  they 
had  desired  was  that  the  name  of  the  Quiches  should 
be  ruined  and  disgraced,  but  nothing  could  be  done. 
Thus  originated  the  usage  of  human  sacrifices  before 
the  god  at  the  declaration  of  war;  and  this  was  the 
origin  of  the  fortifications  which  they  began  to  erect 
in  Izmachi." 

Another  document  is  said  to  give  some  additional 
information  respecting  'the  immediate  cause  of  the 
war,  which  is  reported  to  have  been  connected  in 
some  way  with  Cotuha's  marriage.  He  married 
Hamai-UleU,  'rose  of  the  earth,'  a  daughter  of  one 
of  the  friendly  Zutugil  princes  whose  territory  was 
on  Lake  Atitlan,  annexing  that  prince's  domain  to 
his  own,  and  giving  his  father-in-law,  Malah  by 
name,  high  rank  at  the  Quiche  court.  The  favor 
thus  shown  to  Malah,  with  other  acts  of  like  nature, 
seem  to  have  excited  the  jealousy  of  other  Zutugil 
lords,  who  at  last  marched  against  Cotuha  and  were 
utterly  defeated.  It  was  while  Cotuha  had  this  war 
on  his  hands  that  the  Ilocab  engaged  in  the  desperate 
eflbrt  above  recorded  to  check  the  Quiche  monarchs 
in  their  rapid  progress  to  supreme  power,  and  were 

)*  Tiluh  de  lo$  SeHoru  de  Totonieapan, 


TRANSFER  OF  THE  CAPITAL  TO  UTATLAN. 


578 


he 


to 

by 


chs 
ere 


enabled,  perhaps  during  the  absence  of  Cotuha,  to 
penetrate  his  capital.  After  their  final  defeat, 
Uquineat,  the  Ilocab  capital,  was  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, and  many  other  towns  fell  into  Cotuha's 
possession. 

The  Quiche  record  narrates  no  further  historical 
events  down  to  the  time  when  Izmachi  was  aban- 
doned. It  dwells,  however,  on  the  greatness  of  the 
kingdom  after  the  overthrow  of  the  Ilocab,  and  men- 
tions the  power  and  number  of  the  surrounding  princes 
yet  unsubdued  as  the  strongest  proof  of  Quiche  valor, 
since  the  new  people  even  in  the  face  of  such  environ- 
ment had  been  able  to  establish  and  extend  their 
monarchy.  After  the  immolation  which  followed  the 
Ilocab's  defeat,  the  practice  of  human  sacrifice  was 
carried  to  such  an  extent  that  the  surrounding  tribes 
were  filled  with  terror  at  the  number  of  captives  slain 
by  order  of  Cotuha  and  Iztayul.  At  this  period  the 
system  of  government  was  perfected  by  measures,  the 
exact  nature  of  which  is  not  clearly  given,  and  mag- 
nificent festivities  with  complicated  ceremonial  rites 
were  instituted.  "Long  they  remained  in  Izmachi, 
until  they  had  found  and  had  seen  another  city,  and 
had  abandoned  in  its  turn  that  of  Izmachi.  After 
that  they  departed  and  came  to  the  capital  called 
Gumarcaah  (Utatlan),  which  was  so  named  by  the 
Quiches,  when  the  kings  Cotuha  and  Gucumatz  came 
together  with  all  the  princes.  They  were  then  in 
the  fifth  generation  (of  kings)  from  the  commence- 
ment of  civilization  and  from  the  origin  of  their 
national  existence." 

The  same  document  already  referred  to"  disagrees 
with  the  Quiche  record  respecting  the  peace  and  har- 
mony that  followed  Cotuha's  victory,,  while  the 
people  were  yet  at  Izmachi.  According  to  this 
authority  dissensions  arose  between  the  heads  of  the 
government.     Certain  parties  interested  in  fomenting 

^  TUulo  de  lot  StUoru  4»  ToUmictipan,  in  (he  introduotion  to  Popol 
KuA,  pp.  cclxxv-vL 


574 


THE  QUICH^M^AKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


i/'- 
t- 


;wi-,,  ■■•■ 


the  dissatisfaction,  constantly  reminded  ambitious 
nobles  that  Cotuha  was  a  foreigner,**  and  Iztayul  the 
son  of  a  bastard,  both  occupying  the  places  that 
belonged  to  more  legitimate  prmces.  Then  going  to 
the  Ahpop,  Cotuha,  they  said,  "the  Ahpop  Camha 
looks  with  scorn  upon  thee ;  he  says  thou  art  a  miser- 
able wretch,  feeding  only  on  the  foam  of  the  chiquivin 
and  other  vile  food  unworthy  of  a  great  king."  Then 
to  the  Ahpop  Camha,  Iztayul,  they  said,  "the  king 
Cotuha  is  filled  with  disdain  for  thee;  to  him  thou 
art  but  a  useless  man,  who  livest  upon  dung  and  the 
eggs  of  flies  and  other  insects,  >yhile  his  own  table  is 
always  loaded  with  excellent  fresh  fish  and  other 
viands  fit  for  a  great  prince."  The  perfidy  of  these 
counselors  was  afterwards  brought  to  light  and  they 
were  driven  in  disgrace  from  the  court  after  an  at- 
tempt to  assassinate  Cotuha  by  suffocation  in  a  steam 
bath.  Yet  the  king  afterwards,  according  to  the 
dame  authority,  fell  a  victim  to  another  conspiracy. 
Iztavul  succeeded  to  the  throne,  with  Gucumatz  as 
Ahpop  Camha,  and  continued  the  conquests  of  his 
predecessor,  but  no  details  of  his  reign  are  given  in 
the  Quiche  record. 

In  the  Cakchiquel  annals,"  however,  Brasseur  re- 
lates certain  events  which  would  seem  to  belong  to 
the  period  of  Iztayul's  reign,  although  he  is  always 
called  in  the  record  of  this  nation,  Tepeuh,  'the  domi- 
nator,  or  conqueror.'  We  left  Caynoh  and  Caybatz, 
infant  sons  of  the  deceased  Hacavitz,  under  the 
guardianship  of  Baqahol  and  Gekaquch,  who  became 
practically  monarchs  of  the  whole  nation,  having 
their  capitals  on  the  mountain  plateaux  of  Pantzic 
and  Paraxone."  The  Zotzil-Tukuche  branch  of  the 
nation  were  naturally  unwilling  that  the  sons  of  the 
great  Hacavitz,  the  former  head  of  their  family, 
should  occupy  a  secondary  rank,  and  they  were  not 

^*  See  p.  629,  of  this  volume. 

u  Menu  'It  Tecpan-Atillan,  in  Brcuieur,  Hist.,  torn.  iL,  pp.  483-9. 

**  See  p.  070-1,  of  tbiB  volume. 


THE  STOLEN  TRIBUTE. 


575 


slow  to  urge  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  as  soon  as  they 
reached  a  proper  age  to  declare  their  independence 
and  resume  their  legitimate  place  at  the  head  of  the 
nation;  but  the  aged  chieftain  Baqahol,  who,  it  will 
be  remembered,  had  been  for  a  time  supreme  mon- 
arch, even  before  the  death  of  Hacavitz,  haughtily 
refused  to  surrender  his  scepter;  and  the  young 
princes  must  perforce  await  a  more  favorable  op- 
portunity to  assume  their  due  position.  The  Cak- 
chiquels  seem  at  this  time  to  have  been  tributaries  to 
the  Quichd  throne,  now  occupied  by  Iztayul,  or  Tepeuh, 
of  whom  it  is  said,  "he  was  the  first  to  reign  with 
majesty;  he  dwelt  in  the  castle  of  Chixnal;  his 
mysterious  power  spread  abroad  terror;  he  caused  to 
tremble  the  place  where  he  had  his  dwelling,  and 
all  people  payed  tribute  before  the  face  of  Tepeuh." 
The  two  sons  of  Hacavitz  were  sent  to  present 
the  Cakchiquel  tribute  and  homage  at  the  Quichd 
court,  where  Iztayul  received  them  with  great  kind- 
ness, giving  them  high  rank  and  titles,  and  making 
them  the  royal  tribute-gatherers  of  his  empire.  In 
this  capacity  they  made  a  long  tour  through  the 
Quichd  possessions,  even  penetrating  the  mysterious 
region  of  the  East,  where  the  ancestors  of  the  king 
had  received  the  investiture  of  their  royalty.  At 
last  they  came  to  Lake  Atitlan,  where  the  united 
Zutugils  and  Ah-Tziquinihayi  were  still  living. 
These  vassals  paid  their  tributes  to  the  envoys,  but 
contrived  a  cunning  plan  to  recover  the  treasure. 
Two  beautiful  princesses,  Bubatzo  and  Icxiuh,  daugh- 
ters of  the  ruling  lords,  were  appointed  to  wait  upon 
the  royal  tax-collectors.  Caynoh  and  Caybatz  v/ere 
not  proof  against  their  charms,  and  the  maidens, 
following  the  parental  commands,  allowed  themselves 
to  be  easily  won;  but  they  managed  in  the  night 
to  ecape  from  the  couches  of  their  royal  lovers  and 
to  steal  back  all  the  gold  and  silver  which  had 
been  paid  as  tribute.  The  princes  complained  bit- 
terly when  they  discovered  their  loss,  but  as  a  com* 


576 


THE  QUICHI^CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


pensation  they  received  Bubatzo  and  Icxiuh  for  wives, 
with  the  promise  of  an  honorable  position  at  Atitlan, 
in  case  of  Iztayul's  displeasure.  On  their  way  back 
to  Izmachi  with  their  wives,  however,  the  prospect- 
ive anger  of  Tepeuh  so  overcome  them  that  they 
hid  themselves  in  a  cave  for  a  long  time;  but  at 
last  the  Quiche  king  not  only  pardoned  them  for  the 
affair  of  the  lost  tribute  and  for  their  marriage  but 
enabled  them  to  overcome  and  put  to  death  Baqahol 
and  Gekaquch,  and  reseated  them  on  the  Cakchiquol 
throne  as  tributary  monarchs  on  favorable  terms  to 
the  imperial  crown  of  Izmachi.  Caynoh  was  made 
Ahpop  Xahil,  and  Caybatz  Ahpop  Qamahay,  cor- 
responding exactly  with  the  Quiche  royal  titles  of 
Ahpop  and  Ahpop  Camha. 

Gucumatz  mounted  the  throne  at  Izmachi  on  the 
duath  of  Iztayul,  and  Cotuha  II.  became  Ahpop 
Camha.  This  king  began  to  reign  probably  towards 
the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.'^  Internal  dis- 
sensions between  the  rival  families  of  the  Quiche 
nobility  are  vaguely  alluded  to  in  the  records,  but 
not  with  sufficient  details  to  enable  us  to  determine 
how  they  influenced  Gucumatz  to  abandon  Izmachi 
in  favor  of  a  new  capital.  He  selected  for  this  pur- 
pose the  ancient  Utatlan,  situated  on  a  plateau  not 
far  distant,  which  had  probably  long  been  in  ruins.^ 

It  is  now  time  to  return  to  Juarros'  version  of 
Quiche  history  during  the  reigns  of  the  first  kings, 
although  there  is  little  hope  of  connecting  it  at  any 
point  with  the  versions  already  presented.  Nima 
Quichd,  who  directed  the  people  in  their  migration 
to  these  Guatemalan  regions,  ceded  to  his  brother  the 
command  of  the  Mames  and  Pokomams,  and  at  his 

*^  BrasMur  places  his  reign  somewhere  between  1225  and  1275. 

**  The  Popol  Vvh  represents  Utatlan,  as  wc  have  seen,  p.  573,  to  have 
been  first  occupied  by  Cotuha  and  Gucumatz;  meaning,  as  is  shown  by 
the  table  of  Icin^  in  the  same  document — see  p.  566,  en  this  volume— by 
Gucumatz  as  kmg  and  Cotuha  II.  as  second  in  rank.  Brasseur  states 
that  the  name  Gumarcaah  was  then  given  to  the  city,  but  it  is  much  more 
likely  that  this  was  the  ancient  name,  and  Utathin  of  later  origin. 


DIVISION  OF  THE  EMPIRE. 


m 


cleath  left  his  son  Acxopal,  or  Acxopil,  king  of  the 
Quioh^  tribes.  This  monarch,  either  by  the  increase 
of  his  people  or  by  his  con(|uests  among  the  abo- 
riginal tribes  soon  found  himself  master  of  the 
provinces  now  called  SoloU,  Chimaltenango,  and 
Sacatepeques,  with  a  part  of  Quezaltenango  and 
Totonicapan.  In  his  old  age  his  empire  seemed  to 
him  too  vast  and  the  duties  of  government  too  bur- 
densome for  his  failing  strength.  He  consequently 
divided  his  empire  into  three  domains,  keepmg  for 
himself  that  of  the  Quichds,  giving  that  of  the  Cak- 
chiquels  to  his  oldest  son  Xiuhtemal,  or  Jiutemal, 
and  that  of  the  Zutugils  to  his  second  son  Acxo- 
quauh,  or  Acxiquat ;  the  brother  who  ruled  over  the 
Mames  and  Pokomams  is  not  named  here.  The 
bounds  given  by  Juarros  to  the  three  kingdoms  of 
the  empire  are  substantially  the  same  as  those  of  the 
peoples  speaking  the  same  languages  at  the  time  of 
the  Conquest,  and  were  doubtless  ascertained  from 
the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  sixteenth  century  rather 
than  from  ancient  records  or  traditions. 

After  the  division  it  was  not  long  before  ambi- 
tion began  to  produce  what  Juarros  terms  its  usual 
resulta  Acxoquauh,  king  of  the  Zutugils,  found 
his  domain  too  small  and  wished  to  extend  its  limits 
to  the  detriment  of  his  brother,  Xiuhtemal.  With 
this  intent  he  marched  at  the  head  of  a  large  army  to 
the  Cakchiquel  frontiers,  but  was  forced  to  retire  to 
his  fortified  stronghold  on  Lake  Atitlan,  where  the 
contest  raged  for  many  days  until  a  truce  was 
brought  about  by  the  aged  AcxopaK  Xiuhtemal 
took  advantage  of  the  peace  to  fortify  his  capital  at 
Tecpan  Guatemala,  but  during  the  extreme  old  age 
of  his  father  he  was  called  to  direct  aflairs  at  the 
Quiche  capital,  and  succeeded  to  the  imperial  throne 
at  his  father's  death,  putting  his  own  eldest  son  on 
the  Cakchiquel  throne.  Still  fearful  of  his  brother, 
his  first  care  was  to  fortify  the  Quiche  capital, — which 
Juarros  represents  as  having  been.  Utatlan  from  the 

Vol.  t.  «? 


97S 


THE  QUICH^>-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIKE. 


first — building,  among  other  extensive  works,  the 
castle  of  Kesguardo."  His  precautions  seem  not  to 
have  been  unnecessary,  for  Acxoquauh  soon  recom- 
menced the  war,  fighting  particularly  for  the  posses- 
sion of  the  whole  territory  about  the  lake,  which 
seems  to  have  been  in  some  way  divided  between  the 
three  monarchs.  The  war  continued,  with  but  brief 
intervals,  throughout  the  reign  of  Xiuhtemal  and 
during  a  part  of  that  of  Hunahpu,  his  son,  who  suc- 
ceeded him.  Nothing  further  is  recorded  of  Hunah- 
pu's  reign,  save  that  he  distinguished  himself  by 
introducing  the  cultivation  of  cacao  and  cotton.*" 

Except  in  the  general  statement  that  the  Quich6, 
Cakchiquel,  and  Zutugil  kingdom,^  formed  a  kind  of 
alliance  at  this  early  period,  a  conclusion  to  which 
the  other  records  have  also  led  us,  the  version  given 
by  Juarros,  from  Fuentes,  has  apparently  nothing  in 
common  with  the  others ;  and  I  shall  not  attempt  to 
conjecture  what  may  have  been  the  source  whence 
the  names  of  kings  given  by  these  authors  were  de- 
rived. There  is  no  room  for  hesitatiun  in  deciding 
which  records  are  the  more  reliable.  Brasseur  in 
one  place,  after  narrating  the  foundation  of  Izma- 
chi,  suddenly  declares  that  with  Qocavib  and 
Nima  Quiche  the  symbolic  recitals  cease  and  history 
begins,  and  then  goes  on  for  a  fe^v  pages  with  an  ac- 
count of  Acxopal  and  his  division  of  the  empire  be- 
tween his  two  sons,  apparently  accepting  the  version 
of  Juarros,  except  in  the  name  of  the  capital  at  the 
foundation  of  the  empire.  But  shortly  after,  he 
abandons  this  for  the  other  version,  as  follows:  "The 
first  king  of  Toltec  race  who  appears  after  Acxopal  is 
Xiuhtemal,  who  in  his  turn  seems  to  have  placed  his 
son  on  the  throne  of  Quauhtemalan,  (Tecpan  Gua- 
temala, the  Cakchiquel  capital).  According  to  more 
authentic  documents,  it  is  Balam  II.  of  the  house 
of    Cawek,    who    succeeds    Qocavib.      Except    the 

)*  For  description  of  the  ruina  of  Utatlan,  see  vol.  iv.,  pp.  124-8. 
••  Juarrot,  Hiat.  Ouat,  pp.  »-16. 


QUCUMATZ  AT  UTATLAN. 


579 


struggles  mentioned  by  Fuentes,  we  find  nothing 
about  this  prince  or  his  predecessor,  after  the  founda- 
tion of  Izmachi,"  etc.  Thus  he  impHes  that  Qocavib 
was  identical  with  Acxopal,  and  Bsilam  Conacho  with 
Xiuhtcmal.  We  hear  no  more  of  the  names  given 
by  Juarros  until  we  have  the  statement  by  the  same 
author  respecting  Hunahpu  that  "  every  thing  favors 
the  opinion  that  he  is  the  same  who  reigned  under 
the  glorious  name  of  Gucumatz,"  without  any  at- 
tempt to  account  for  the  intermediate  kings  of  the 
Quiches,  Cotuha  and  Iztayul.  Consequently  as  I 
am  inclined  to  suspect,  "everything  favors  the 
opinion"  that  the  worthy  abb^  has  introduced  the 
names  Acxopal,  Xiuhtemal,  and  Acxoquauh,  from 
Fuentes  solely  because  they  are  apparently  Nahua 
names  and  therefore  may  add  some  force  to  his  Toltec 
theory,  and  has  then  got  rid  of  them  as  expeditiously 
as  possible." 

The  first  care  of  Gucumatz  was  to  restore  the 
ancient  buildings  of  Utatlan  and  to  add  to  the  city's 
old-time  splendor  by  the  erection  of  new  and  mag- 
nificent temples  in  honor  of  the  gods.  "There  they 
built  their  houses  in  great  numbers,  and  there  also 
they  built  the  house  of  the  god  in  the  centre  of  the 
city  at  the  most  elevated  point,  where  they  placed 
it  when  they  came  to  establish  themselves  in  that 
place.  Then  their  empire  was  much  enlarged,  and 
when  their  numbers  were  already  considerable,  their 
great  families  took  counsel  together,  and  were  sub- 
divided." When  the  quarrels  which  had  formerly 
threatened  their  empire  were  at  last  terminated 
"they  carried  into  effect  what  had  been  resolved 
upon,  and  the  royalty  was  divided  among  twenty- 
four  grand  houses  or  families."  "There  they  in- 
creased in  greatness,  having  thus  gloriously  united 


<>  Brasieur,  Hitt.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  150-2.  475-7,  499.  Tlie  opinion  that 
Hunahpu  aiid  Gneiimati  were  identical,  however,  ia  said  to  receive  some 
support  from  the  Itagoge  Hiitorieo,  of  Pelaea'  work,  quoted  by  Id.,  in  Pih 
pol  Vuk,  p.  3ie. 


HI  THE  QUICH^AKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 

iheir  thrones  and  their  principalities;  the  titles  of 
all  their  honors  having  been  distributed  among  the 
princes,  there  were  formed  nine  families  with  the 
nine  princes  of  Cawek,  nine  with  the  princes  of  Ni- 
hiub,  four  with  the  princes  of  Ahau  Quichd,  and  two 
with  the  lords  of  Zakik.  They  became  very  nu- 
merous, and  numerous  were  those  that  followed  each 
of  the  princes;  they  were  the  first  at  the  head  of 
their  vassals,  and  many  families  belonged  to  each  of 
the  princes.  We  shall  now  tell  the  titles  of  these 
princes  and  of  each  of  the  great  houses."  Then 
follows  a  list  of  titles,  substantially  the  same  that  I 
have  given  in  a  preceding  volume,  when  treating 
of  the  Quiche  governmental  system.** 

"Thus  were  completed  the  twenty -four  princes  and 
the  twenty-four  great  houses;  then  was  multiplied 
the  power  and  majesty  in  Quiche ;  then  was  strength- 
ened and  extended  its  grandeur,  when  the  city  and  its 
ravines  were  built  up  with  stone  and  mortar  and 
covered  with  cement.  Both  great  and  little  nations 
came  under  the  power  of  the  king,  contributing  to 
the  Quiche  glory;  power  and  majesty  sprang  up,  and 
the  house  of  the  god  was  built  as  well  as  the  houses 
of  the  princes.  But  it  was  not  they  who  built  them ; 
they  did  no  work,  neither  constructmg  the  temple  of 
their  god,  nor  their  own  buildings,  for  all  was  done 
by  their  vassals,  whose  numbers  were  multiplied.  It 
was  not  by  stratagem  nor  by  force  that  these  vassals 
were  brought  in ;  for  truly  each  one  belonged  to  some 
one  of  the  princes,  and  rrreut  was  the  number  of 
their  brothers  and  relatives  who  gathered  to  hear  what 
the  princes  commanded.  Truly  were  they  loved  and 
esteemed,  and  great  was  the  glory  of  the  princes. 
Veneration  kept  pace  with  their  renown,  and  with 
the  lords  were  multiplied  the  dwellers  in  the  ravines 
round  about  the  city.  Thus  nearly  all  the  nations 
surrendered  themselves,  not  through  war  and  force 
directed  against  them  in  their  ravines  and  cities,  but 

**  See  vol.  ii.,  pp.  637-44. 


tlEION  OF  QUCUMATZ. 


SSI 


W  reason  of  the  marvela  wrought  by  their  kings, 
uucumatz  and  Cotuha. 

Verily,  this  Gucumatz  became  a  most  marvelous 
king.  In  seven  days  he  mounted  to  the  skies — as- 
cended the  mountain  heights — and  in  seven  days  he 
descended  to  the  re^*ion  of  Xibalba."  In  seven 
days  he  took  upon  himself  the  nature  and  form  of  a 
serpent,  and  again  of  an  eagle,  and  of  a  tiger;  and 
in  seven  days  he  changed  himself  into  coagu- 
lated blood.  Truly  the  existence  of  this  wonderful 
prince  filled  with  terror  all  the  lords  that  came  before 
h'.m.  The  knowledge  thereof  was  spread  abroad;  all 
the  nations  heard  of  this  prodigious  king.  And  this 
was  the  origin  of  the  Quiche  grandeur,  when  the 
king  Gucumatz  wrought  these  signs  of  his  power. 
The  remembrance  of  his  grandsons  and  sons  was  not 
lost — or,  as  Ximenez  renders  it,  he  did  not  lack 
descendants,  both  sons  and  grandsons.  He  had  not 
done  these  things  merely  that  there  might  be  a  royal 
worker  of  miracles,  but  as  a  means  of  ruling  all  na- 
tions, and  of  showing  himself  to  be  the  only  chief  of 
the  peoples.  This  prodigious  king  Gucumatz  was  of 
the  fourth**  generation  of  kings,  Ahpop  and  Ahpop 
Camha.  He  left  descendants  who  also  reigned  with 
majesty  and  begat  children  who  did  many  things. 
Thus  were  begotten  Tepepul  and  Iztayul,  whose 
reign  made  the  fifth  generation.  They  were  kings, 
and  each  generation  of  these  princes  begat  sons."** 

It  is  seen  by  the  preceding  account  of  Gucumatz' 
reign  that  this  king  fully  accomplished  his  object  in 
transferring  the  capital  to  Utatlan.  By  removing 
his  court  to  this  ancient  city  he  aroused  the  pride  of 
all  the  tribes  of  Quiche  race,  and  revived  their  tradi- 

*>  Or,  as  Ximenez  renders  it,  to  Hell. 

<*  He  is  named  as  being  of  the  fifth  generation  in  the  tablea  at  the  end 
of  the  document. 

*i  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  307-17;  Ximenez,  Hist.  Ind.  Chtat.,  pp.  121-6;  Id., 
Eteolios,  in  Id.,  pp.  165-8.  This  last  work  is  perhaps  the  same  as  that 
quoted  by  Braaaeur  aa  Ximenez,  Hist,  de  lot  Reyes  del  (j^uicM,  MS.,  but  it 
18  merely  a  list  of  kings  with  some  of  their  deeds,  adding  nothing  what- 
ever, in  a  hiaturical  point  (rf  view,  to  tiie  translation  of  the  Quiche  reeord. 


' 


', 


I 


' 


THE  QUICHl^CAKGHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 

tional  recollections  of  a  glorious  past;  by  restoring 
the  ancient  temples  and  by  erecting    new  ones    he 
enlisted  the  religious  enthusiasm  of  the  whole  country 
in  his  favor.    The  universal  interest  in  the  new  enter- 
prise caused  the  former  dissensions    between    rival 
nobles  to  be  for  a  time  forgotten.     All  these  circum- 
stances combined  to  create  for  Gucumatz  a  higher 
degree  of  popularity  than  he  had  ever  before  enjoyed; 
and  when  he  felt  sufficiently  strong  with  the  people, 
he  still    further   fortified    his  position  by  a  partial 
reconstruction  of  his  empire.    By  the  establishment  of 
twenty-four  houses  of  nobility  he  not  only  made  par- 
tisans of  those  who  were  the  recipients  of  new  honors, 
but  effectually  checked  the  ambition  of  the  leading 
nobles,  whose  quarrels  had  at  one  time  threatened  his 
sovereignty.     Two  of  the  new  dignities  were  given  to 
the  family  of  Zakik,  to  which  belonged  the  priest  of 
the  ancient  temple  of  Cahbaha  at  Utatlan ;  and  he  gave 
the  titles  Ahau-Ah-Tohil  and  Ahau-Ah-Gucuniatz, 
or  high-priests  of  Tohil  and  Quetzalcoatl,  to  members 
of  his  own  family,  thus  firmly  attaching  the  priest- 
hood to  his  own  interests.     Each  of  the  newly  created 
princes  was  required  to  have  a  palace  in  the  capital 
and  to  reside  there  during  a  certain  part  of  each  year; 
in  fact  the  policy  pursued  by  Gucumatz  resembles  in 
many  points  that  which  we  have  seen  pursued  by  the 
Chichimec  emperor  Techotl  in  Andhuac  as  noted  in  a 
preceding  chapter.     There  are  no  data  from  which  to 
determine  the  extent  of  Gucumatz'  domain ;  the  de- 
scent to  Xibalba  may  indicate   that    the   Palenque 
region  was  subjected  to  his  power,  or  simply  that  he 
was  wont  to  spend  in  the  tierra  caliente  a  portion  of 
each  year.     Brasseur  believes  that  from  this  period 
the  Ahpop  Camha  of  the  Quiches  spent  his  time 
chiefly  in  the  Zutugil  capital  at  Atitlan.^ 

After  the  death  of  Gucumatz,  Cotuha  II.,  already 
holding  the  second  rank  of  Ahpop  Camha,  mounted 

«•  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  493-9;  Id.,  in  Popol  Vuh,  p.  cclxxvi. 


CAKCHIQUEL  HISTORY. 


the  throne.  He  was  in  his  turn  succeeded  by  Tepe- 
pul,  and  he  by  Iztayul  II.  with  Quicab,  or  Kicab,  aa 
Ahpop  Camha.  Kespecting  the  reigns  of  these  three 
inonarchs,  the  Popul  Vuh  gives  no  details  whatever; 
and  but  very  little  can  bo  learned  from  other  records. 
The  three  reigns  may,  however,  be  supposed  to  have 
extended  to  about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, a  century  which  is  thus  almost  a  blank  in  the 
annals  of  the  empire.  One  document*''  informs  us 
that  the  first  of  the  three  kings,  Cotuha  II.,  was 
treacherously  put  to  death  by  the  lords  of  Qoha'il 
and  Ulahail,  who  drew  him  into  an  ambush,  but  his 
sons  Quicab  and  Cavizimah,  afterwards  kings,  avenged 
his  murder  by  seizing  and  putting  to  death  thirteen 
of  the  supposed  guilty  parties. 

The  Cakchiquel  record"  mentions  the  third  of  the 
Quiche  monarchs,  Iztayul  II.,  under  the  name  of 
Xitayul-Hax.  Caynoh,  whom  we  left  on  the  Cak- 
chiquel throne,*'  had  .been  succeeded  by  his  son 
Citan-Qatu,  a  valiant  ?nd  wise  ruler  who,  under  the 
sovereignty  of  the  Quiche  emperor  at  Utatlan,  had 
considerably  extended  the  power  of  his  people.  At 
his  death  he  was  followed  by  his  son  Qotbalcan,  'the 
coiled  serpent,'  and  under  his  rule  the  subordinate 
chieftains  took  advantage  of  his  good  nature  or  want 
of  ability,  to  reclaim  their  independence.  The  de- 
scendants of  the  princes  Baqahol  and  Gokaquch,  who 
had  caused  Hacavitz  so  much  trouble  in  former  years, 
were  the  first  to  inaujL,urate  Hiis  revolt,  which  the 
other  tribes  were  not  slow  to  join,  and  thus  tlie  na- 
tion was  again  split  up  practically  into  scattered 
tribes,  the  king  having  little,  if  any,  more  authority 
than  the  other  chieitains.  The  same  condition  of 
affairs  continued  during  the  reign  of  this  king's  son 
and  grandson,  Alinam  and  Xttanior-Zaquentol;  tho 
tribe  under  the  royal  command,  after  wandering  for 


I 


*»  I'Uitlo  de  lot  SeAores  de  Totonicapan,  \n  Popol  Vuh,  pp.  cclxxvi-vii. 
«•  Mem.  de  Tccpan-Atifian,  in  Uraasew,  Hiit,,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  501-.']. 
<*  See  p.  576,  of  this  voL 


B84 


THE  QUICH^CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


a  long  time,  having  finally  settled  near  the  kindred 
tribe  of  the  Akahales,  at  the  t^wns  of  Zakiqahol  and 
Nimcakthpec.  The  groat  grandson  of  Qotbalcan, 
Chiyoc  Queh,  succeeded  in  again  uniting  under  his 
rule  most  of  the  Cakchiquel  tribes,  and  having 
founded  the  capital  of  Chiawar,  somewhat  further 
west  than  the  old  capital  Tecpan  Guatemala,  and 
given  the  second  rank  of  Ahpop  Qamahay  to  his 
brother  Ttattah-Akbal,  he  was  laboring  most  strenu- 
ously to  raise  his  nation  to  her  old  position  at  the 
time  when  the  record  mentions  the  death  of  Iztayul 
IL,  or  Xitayul-Hax,  and  the  accession  of  Quicab. 

I  must  now  return  to  the  version  presented  by 
Fuentes  and  Juarros,  for  this  version  agrees  with  the 
others  respecting  the  name  of  the  next  king,  Quicab, 
and  hence  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  period  between 
the  reigns  of  Hunahpu  and  Kicab,  is  identical  with 
that  between  Gucumatz  and  Quicab.  The  kings  that 
Juarros  puts  on  tha  throne  during  this  period  were 
Balam  Kiche,  Balam  Acam,  Maucotah,  and  Iqui- 
balam,  names  which  are  evidently  identical  with  the 
four  high -priests  or  sacrificers  of  a  much  earlier 
period.  It  seems  probable  that  the  authors  cited 
found  these  names  in  the  aboriginal  records,  and 
could  meke  no  better  place  for  them  than  in  the  liet 
of  kings.  The  events  referred  to  in  these  reigns  are 
as  follows: — Balam  Kich^  did  nothing  worthy  of 
record.  Balam  Acam,  his  successor,  was  a  most  kind- 
hearted  prince,  and  had  great  confidence  in  his  cousin, 
the  king  of  the  Zutugils  at  Atltlan.  But  the  latter 
abused  this  confidence  by  stealing  the  king's  daughter 
from  the  royal  palace  in  Utatlan;  and  Ilocab,  a  near 
relative  of  the  Zutugil  monarch — called  Zutugilebpop 
bv  Juarros,  evidently  a  title  rather  than  a  name — at 
about  the  same  time  abducted  a  niece  of  Balam 
Acam.  These  abductions  caused  a  war  which,  as  we 
are  told,  lasted  with  little  intermission  down  to  the 
coming  of  the  Spaniards.  The  Quichd  army  under 
the  king  and  Maucotah  his  chief  general,  marched  on 


WAR  BETWEEN  QUICHAS  AND  ZUTUGILS. 


66B 


Atitlan,  taking  several  strong  towns  on  the  way,  and 
"the  most  terrible  battle  these  countries  haa  ever 
known"  was  fought  against  the  Zutugil  and  Ah-Tzi- 
quinihayi  forces  under  Ilocab.  In  this  battle  Ilocab 
was  slain  and  the  Quiches  victorious.  The  campaign 
was  continued,  the  Zutugils  being  aided  by  many 
allies,  including  the  Pipiles  of  Salvador,  while  the 
Quiches  were  reinforced  by  the  Cakchiquels  and 
forces  from  Vera  Paz.  In  a  later  battle  the  loss  on 
both  sides  amounted  to  fourteen  thousand,  and  among 
the  slain  was  Balam  Acam,  who  is  blamed  by  Juar- 
ros  for  plunging  the  country  in  war  for  so  slight  a 
cause,  since  the  purpose  of  the  abduction  was  honor- 
able marriage.  Long  wars  between  the  Cakchiquels 
and  Pipiles,**  as  well  as  between  the  Quicht^s  and 
Mames,  resulted  from  Balam 's  attempt  at  vengeance. 
Maucotah  was  named  as  the  successor  of  Balam 
Acam,  while  yet  in  the  field.  Zutugilebpop,  flushed 
with  victory,  besieged  Xelahuh,  one  of  the  Quiche 
strongholds,  but  the  fortune  of  war  seems  to  have 
changed  with  the  change  of  rulei's,  for  the  Zutugils 
were  defeated  both  before  Xelahuh  and  in  their  own 
territory  about  the  lake,  and  their  king  died  of  grief 
and  disappointment  soon  after,  leaving  his  throne  to 
Rumal-Ahaus,  a  young  man  of  nineteen  years.  This 
yor.iig  king  continued  the  war,  but  was  unable  to 
r<itrK"/!j  the  ill-fortunes  of  his  people.  In  a  battle 
Touglu  soon  after  his  accession,  he  had  a  personal  com- 
bat ^vH,h  Maucotah,  in  which  he  was  wounded,  and 
ibvc'J  to  retreat,  the  Quiche  king  remaining  in  i)os- 
bc?»p»  i  i  the  towne  tiiat  his  predecessor  had  con- 
quered. Maucotah  died  soon  after  his  victory,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Iquibalam,  who  marched  with  two 
hundred  thousand  men  into  the  Zutugil  states,  de- 
termined to  put  an  end  to  the  resistance  of  the 
valiant  Rumal-Ahaus,  who  had  recovered  from  the 
effects  of  his  wound.     He  captured  many  towns,  par- 

K  Cakchiquclf  and  Pipiles  almost  constantly  at  war;   S(i¥itr'$  Ctnt. 
A->  tr.,  p.  323j  Id.,  in  Nonvclles  Annalei,  torn,  cliii.,  p.  180. 


m 


il 


686 


THE  QUICH^GAKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


ticularly  in  the  territory  of  the  Pipiles  and  about 
Zapotitlan,  but  he  also  met  with  severe  losses,  and 
seems  not  to  have  gained  any  permanent  advantage 
over  the  Zutugils.  He  died  during  the  campaign, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Kicab,  or  Quicab,  and  Rumal- 
Ahaus  was  succeeded  on  the  throne  of  Atitlan  at 
about  the  same  time  by  ChichiahtuM." 


SI 


The  reign  of  Quicab  is  briefly  disposed  of  by  Juar- 
ros  as  follows:  "He  ascended  the  throne  at  a  mature 
age,  and  with  much  experience  in  military  and  po- 
litical .'  'V'  Chichiahtulii,  who,  with  the  rank  of 
LieutenaL  oneral,  had  gained  great  advantages 
over  the  \,  ches  in  the  memorable  campaign  of 
Pinar  (the  one  last  referred  to),  having  grasped  the 
Zutugil  sceptre,  besieged  the  famous  stronghold  of 
Totonicapan.  King  Kicab  not  only  opposed  the 
movements  of  Chichiahtulii  with  a  formidable  army, 
but  enlisting  sixty  thousand  soldiers,  he  attacked 
with  them  many  cities  and  towns  of  the  Pipiles  and 
Zutugils,  among  them  Patulul;  and  although  the 
governors  of  these  places  made  great  efforts  to  d(}- 
fend  them,  they  were  unable  to  resist  the  superior 
numbers  of  the  Quichds.  Chichiahtulii,  seeing  thsit 
his  best  possessions  were  being  lost,  hastened  by 
forced  marches  to  defend  them,  abandoning  the  siege 
of  Totonicapan;  but  being  taken  grievously  ill  on 
account  of  his  haste  in  that  march,  he  died  within  a 
few  days,  greatly  to  the  sorrow  of  his  people.  Still 
his  army  did  not  suspend  their  march,  being  coro- 
manded  by  the  Lieutenant  General  Manilahuh,  until 
they  arrived  within  sight  of  the  Quiche  camp.  The 
fury  with  which  the  attack  was  made  on  both  sides 
is  unspeakable ;  but  the  column  of  King  Kicab  on  ac- 
count of  being  close  and  double,  being  harder  to  break 

M  Juatros,  Hist.  Gttat.,  pp.  16-23.  Fucntes  used  a  history  written  by 
*  son  and  ffrandson  of  the  lust  king  of  Guatemala,  Midler,  Amer.  UrreL, 
p.  454.  Waldeck,  Voy.  Pitt. ,  p.  46,  declares  the  Uuatcniaian  n<anuscripts 
not  reUable,  and  states  that  the  Macario  manuscript  used  by  Fueutes  was 
badly  translated. 


REIGN  OF  QUICAB  I. 


667 


than  the  feeble  and  extended  lines  of  Manilahuh,  the 
latter  were  broken  and  scattered  in  less  than  an 
hour,  the  commander  and  many  Atitlan  chiefs  being 
left  on  the  field  of  battle,  while  the  Quichds,  chanting 
victory,  returned  to  Utatlan.  We  do  not  know  in 
detail  the  events  under  the  seven  monarchs  of  Qui- 
che who  succeeded  Kicab  I.;  but  it  is  certain  that 
these  two  kingdoms  were  never  for  a  long  time  at 
peace."" 

Now  comes  the  version  of  Quicab's  reign  given  by 
the  Popol  Vuh,  which  document  carries  the  Quichd 
history  no  farther,  save  a  mere  list  of  monarchs 
already  mentioned.  "Behold  now  the  names  of  the 
sixth  royal  generation,"  of  the  two  great  kings 
Quicab,  the  name  of  the  first  king,  and  Cavizimah, 
name  of  the  second  (Ahpop  C-  .nha).  And  behold 
the  great  deed  that  Quicab  and  Cavizimah  did,  and 
how  Quiche  was  made  famous  by  reason  of  their 
really  marvelous  condition.  Behold  the  conquest 
and  destruction  of  the  ravines  and  cities  of  the  nations 
great  and  small,  all  very  near,  including  the  city  of 
the  Cakchiquels,  that  now  called  Chuvila  (Chichi- 
castenango),  as  also  those  in  the  mountains  of  the 
Rabinals,  that  of  Pamaca  (Zacualpa),  in  the  mount- 
ains of  Caokeb,  that  of  Zacabaliu  (San  Andres), 
Zakuleu,  Chuvi-Mugina,  Xelahuh,  Chuva-Tzak  (Mo- 
mostenango),  and  Tzolohche  (Chiquimula).  These 
abhorred  Quicab,  but  truly  he  made  war  upon  them 
and  conquered  and  ruined  the  raviiies  and  the  cities 
of  the  Kabinals,  of  the  Cakchiquels,  and  of  the 
people  of  Zakuleu.  He  conquered  all  the  tribes  and 
carried  his  arms  afar.  One  or  two  nations  not  hav- 
ing brought  their  tribute  he  entered  their  towns  that 
they  might  bring  their  tribute  before  Quicab  and 
Cavizimah.  They  were  reduced  to  servitude;  they 
were  tortured  and  their  people  tied  to  trees  and 
pierced  with  arrows;  there  was  for  them  no  more 

'*  Juarros,  Hist.  Guat.,  pp.  23-4. 
*'  The  seventh  according  to  the  tables. 


688 


THE  QUICH^GAKGHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


glory  nor  honor.  Such  was  the  ruin  of  these  towns, 
destroyed  from  the  face  of  the  earth ;  like  the  light- 
ning which  strikes  and  breaks  the  stone,  thus  by 
terror  he  blotted  out  the  nations. 

Before  Colche,  as  a  signal  of  its  conquest,  there 
stands  to-dav  a  monument  of  rock,  as  if  he  had 
formed  it  with  his  axe ;  this  is  on  the  coast  called 
Petatayub,  where  it  is  still  visible,  so  that  everybody 
looks  upon  it  as  a  sign  of  Quicab's  valor.  He  could 
not  be  killed  or  conquered;  verily  he  was  a  hero,  and 
all  nations  brought  to  him  their  tribute.  Then,  all 
the  princes  having  taken  counsel,  they  went  away  to 
fortify  the  ravines  and  the  towns,  having  taken  pos- 
session of  the  towns  of  all  nations.  Then  seiitinels 
(spies)  were  dispatched  to  observe  the  enemy,  and 
new  tribes  (or  colonies)  were  formed  to  dwell  in  the 
conquered  countries."  Then  follows  with  frequent 
repetitions  an  account  of  these  colonies,  their  depart- 
ure for  their  posts,  their  victories,  and  a  list  of  cities 
occupied  by  them,  including  most  of  the  names 
already  mentioned.  "Everywhere  they  waged  war, 
taking  continually  new  captives ;  they  became  in  their 
turn  heroes,  they  who  had  been  guards  of  frontier 
posts;  they  became  strong  in  their  language  as  in 
their  thougLts  before  the  kings  when  they  brought  in 
their  prisoners  and  captives.' 

"Then  assembled  the  council  at  the  orderof  the  kings, 
of  the  Ahpop  and  the  Ahpop  Camha,  of  the  Galel, 
and  of  the  Ahtzic  Winak;  and  it  was  decided  that, 
whatever  might  happen,  they  should  remain  at  the 
head,  for  their  dignities  were  there  to  represent  their 
family.  *I  am  the  Ahpop,  I  am  the  Ahpop  Camha, 
Ahpop  to  hold  my  rank  like  thine,  O  Ahau  Galel.' 
As  to  the  Galels,  their  nobility  shall  be,  replied  all 
the  lords  forming  a  decision.  Likewise  did  those  of 
Tamub  and  Ilocab;  equal  was  the  condition  of  the 
three  races  of  Quiche,  when  the  chiefs  of  the  people 
set  themselves  up  against  the  kings  and  assumed 
nobility.     Such  was  the  result  of  this  assembly,  but 


REVOLT  OF  THE  PLEBEIANS. 


689 


<  in 


it  was  not  there  in  Quichd  that  the  power  was  seized. 
The  name  of  the  place  exists  where  the  vassal  chiefs 
took  possession  of  the  power,  for  although  they  had 
been  sent  each  to  a  different  place,  all  afterwards  as- 
sembled together. 

Xebalax  and  Xecaraac  are  the  names  of  the  place 
where  they  took  possession  of  the  power,  at  the  time 
when  they  assembled  their  rank,  and  that  took  place 
at  Chulimal.  Behold  the  nomination,  the  installa- 
tion, and  the  recognition  of  the  twenty  Galels,  and 
the  twenty  Ahpops  who  were  installed  by  the  Ahpop 
and  the  Ahpop  Camha,  by  the  Galel  and  the  Ahtzic 
Winak.  All  the  Galel-Ahpops  entered  into  their 
rank,  eleven  Nim-Chocoh,  Galel- Ahpop,  Galel -Zakik, 
Galel-Achih,  Rahpop-Ahih,  Rahtzalam-Achih,  Ut- 
zam-Achih,  titles  of  the  warriors  which  they  obtained 
when  they  were  nominated  and  titled  on  their  thrones 
and  on  their  principalities,  they  who  were  the  chiefs 
of  the  vassals  of  the  Quiche  nation,  its  sentinels  and 
spies,  its  chiefs  of  the  lances  and  chiefs  of  the  slings, 
the  ramparts,  the  walls,  and  the  towers  which  de- 
fended Quiche.  Thus  also  did  the  people  of  Taumb 
and  Ilocab,  the  chiefs  of  the  people  in  each  locality 
having  seized  the  power  and  caused  themselves  to  be 
titled.  Such  was  the  origin  of  the  Galel-Ahpops  and 
of  the  titles  that  now  exist  in  each  of  these  places; 
such  was  their  source,  when  they  sprang  up  at  the 
hands  of  the  Ahpop  and  the  Ahpop  Camha,  as  also 
of  the  Galel  and  of  the  Ahtzic  Winak,  from  whom 
they  derived  their  existence."" 

From  the  preceding  narrative  we  learn  that  Quicab 
by  his  skill  in  war  and  the  valor  of  his  armies  ex- 
tended the  imperial  Quichd  power  far  beyond  its 
former  limits,  subjecting  to  the  monarch  of  Utatlan 
nearly  the  whole  of  Guatemala;  and  also  that 
later  in  his  reign  he  was  forced  by  a  combination  of 
his  vassal  chieftains,  to  whom  military  power  had 

M  PoBol  Vuh,  pp.  317-27;  Ximenez,  Hist  Ind.  Guat.,  pp.  125-9.  There 
■re  some  differences  and  ominions  in  the  SjMUiish  traualaUun. 


690 


THE  QUICHfi-CAKCHIQUEL  EMPIUE. 


been  entrusted  during  his  conquests,  to  reorganize  his 
government,  and  to  bestow  on  these  chieftains  of  the 
people  nobility,  and  practically  the  control  of  the  em- 
pire. With  this  political  revolution  the  record  as 
presented  by  the  Popol  Vuh  ceases,  the  remainder  of 
the  document  being  devoted  to  a  description  of 
Quich(5  institutions  already  given  in  another  volume 
of  this  work.  Whether  a  portion  of  the  original  work 
has  been  lost,  or  the  QuichtS  history  was  deemed  by 
the  author  to  have  ceased  with  the  humiliation  of  the 
ancient  nobility  by  their  forced  association  with  ple- 
beian chiefs,  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  Ximenez 
in  his  account  of  the  Quichd  kings  devotes  five  lines 
to  Quicab  and  Cavizimah,  whom,  however,  he  unites 
in  one  person."  For  additional  details  of  Quicab's 
reign  and  the  political  changes  which  marked  it,  as 
well  as  for  all  subsequent  Guatemalan  history,  we 
have  only  the  Cakchicjuel  record,"  with  slight  inform- 
ation from  other  documents,  as  presented  in  the 
history  of  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  together  with  the 
work  of  Juarros,  whose  version  of  Quicab's  reign  has 
already  been  presented. 

We  left  Chiyoc  Queh,  the  Cakchiquel  monarch, 
endeavoring  to  restore  the  former  glory  of  his  nation 
by  re-uniting  its  scattered  tribes  under  one  head. 
The  Zotzil-Tukuches  were  the  only  tribe  that  re- 
fused to  recognize  his  royal  authority,  and  at  last 
the  Cakchiquel  monarch  applied  to  the  Quichd  king 
for  aid.  Quicab  and  Cavizimah  had  just  succeeded 
to  the  throne  of  Utatlan,  probably  early  in  the  fif- 
teenth century.  They  sent  an  army  and  routed  the 
Zotziles,  plundering  and  burning  their  towns  and  put- 
ting the  inhabitants  to  death  without  mercy.  They 
did  not  stop  here,  however,  but  forced  Xiquitzal  and 
Kahamun,  who  succeeded  Chiyoc  Queh  on  the  Cak- 
chiquel throne,  to  give  up  their  sovereign  rights  and 

•»  Exeolioi,  in  Hist.  Ind.  Guat.,  pp.  168-9. 

**  Mem.  de  Tecpan-Alitlan,  in  Bratseur,  Ifitt.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  603-45. 


TYHUANY  OF  QUICAB  I. 


691 


submit  to  become  vassal  lords,  such  of  the  people  as 
resisted  being  massacred,  sacrificed,  or  sold  as  slaves. 
The  Mames  met  with  the  same  treatment,  their 
strongest  towns  including  Zakuleu  and  Xelahuh 
(Huehuetenango  and  Quezaltenango)  being  forced  to 
yield  to  the  armies  of  Utatlan.  Then  the  Kabinals 
and  Pokomams  were  conquered,  and  no  power  was 
left  that  rould  make  any  resistance.  Quicab  clained 
to  be  absolute  monarch  of  the  whole  Guatemalan 
country ;  he  admitted  no  allied  kings  paying  homage 
and  a  nominal  tribute  as  they  had  done  under  the 
reign  of  his  predecessors,  but  reduced  all  rulers  to  the 
condition  of  royal  governors  entirely  subject  to  his 
command.  Few  kings  would  submit  to  such  condi- 
tions and  most  were  consequently  removed  to  make 
room  for  governors  appointed  by  the  Quichd  emperor. 
In  his  efforts  to  subordinate  all  rank  and  power  to 
his  own  personal  sovereignty,  he  naturally  arrayed 
the  nobility  of  even  the  Quiche  royal  families  against 
himself,  and  the  means  adopted  to  humble  the  ancient 
aristocracy  were  the  appointment  to  high  positions  in 
the  army  of  plebeian  o'  ers  distinguished  for  their 
valor,  and  the  humiliation  of  the  noble  officers  on  ev- 
ery possible  occasion.  The  new  chieftains  were  called 
Achihab,  and  so  numerous  did  they  become  and  so 
highly  were  they  favored  and  stimulated  against 
the  nobles,  that  they  soon  possessed,  and  fully  realized 
their  possession  of,  the  controlling  power  in  the  em- 
pire. In  his  efforts  to  humiliate  one  class,  Quicab 
had  created  another  which  he  could  not  control  by 
force  and  which  he  had  zealously  educated  to  disre- 
gard all  authority  based  on  noble  birth. 

The  Achihab,  no  longer  content  with  military  rank, 
aspired  to  the  higher  dignities  of  the  court;  the  peo- 
ple were  naturally  enthusiastic  in  favor  of  their  chief" 
and  were  by  them  encouraged  to  question  the  author- 
ity of  their  king  over  them.  Soon  a  deputation  was 
sent  to  the  court  to  demand  certain  reforms  in  favor 
of  the  people,  including  an  abolition  of  personal  ser- 


tea 


THE  QUICH^AKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


vice  and  labor  on  the  highways.  Quicab  scornfully 
refused  the  petition  of  the  popular  chiefs,  and  his 
court  was  soon  abandoned  by  the  Achihab  as  it  had 
long  been  by  most  of  the  nobles.  Two  of  his  sons, 
Tatayac  and  Ahytza,  joined  the  Achihab  in  the  revolt, 
promising  them  all  the  property  and  titles  of  the  nor 
bility  in  case  of  success,  and  being  promised  in  turn 
the  inheritance  of  the  throne  with  the  palaces,  slaves, 
and  wealth  pertaining  thereto.  Quicab,  in  his  ex- 
tremity, applied  for  aid  to  the  very  nobility  he  had 
so  oppressed,  and  seems  to  have  received  their  zealous 
support,  for  notwithstanding  the  treatment  they  had 
suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  monarch,  they  saw  plainly 
that  with  the  success  of  the  rebels  all  their  prestige 
would  be  entirely  destroyed.  By  the  advice  of  the 
assembled  nobles  the  leaders  of  the  Achihab,  includ- 
ing those  who  had  composed  the  deputation  demand- 
ing reforms,  were  seized  and  put  to  death.  This 
caused  an  immediate  rising  of  the  people,  who,  in- 
cited by  their  chiefs,  and  by  the  descendants  of  the 
Tamub  and  Ilocab,  invaded  Utatlan,  pillaged  the 
royal  palaces,  and  almost  annihilated  by  massacre  the 
ancient  nobility.  The  king  happened  to  be  in  a  neigh- 
boring town  at  the  time,  and  his  life  was  spared  at 
the  intercession  of  his  sons ;  but  he  was  kept  a  prisoner 
while  the  rebel  chieftains  assembled  in  council  as 
already  narrated  in  the  Popol  Vuh,  to  reconstruct  the 
monarchy  and  to  choose  from  their  own  number  the 
many  lords  that  hav^  been  mentioned.  At  the  close 
of  their  deliberations  the  king  and  the  surviving  no- 
bles of  the  royal  families  were  obliged  to  ratify  the 
appointments  at  Chuliman,  where  the  new  lords  were 
installed  with  great  ceremony.  The  Ahpop  and  Ah- 
pop  Camha,  seem,  however,  to  have  been  left  nomin- 
ally in  possession  of  their  royal  rank,  although  the 
power  was  practically  taken  from  them. 

A  quarrel  broke  out  between  the  Quiches  and  the 
Cakchiquels  residing  in  or  near  Utatlan,  and  the 
chiefs  of  the  latter,  Yucubatz  and  Huntoh,  although 


WAR  WITH  THE  CAKGHIQUELS. 


particular  friends  of  Quicab,  were  forced  to  flee  from 
the  city  to  avoid  death  at  the  hands  of  the  Achihab. 
During  their  flight,  however,  accompanied  by  a  large 
band  of  followers,  they  committed  great  ravages  in 
the  Quiche  lands  until  they  arrived  at  the  Cakchi- 
quel  capital  of  Tecpan  Quauhtemalan,  or  Iximch^. 
On  their  arrival  they  assembled  the  nobles,  and  every 
preparation  was  made  to  resist  the  Quiches,  who,  it 
was  thought,  would  not  long  delay  an  attack.  The 
Cakchiquels  determined  to  shake  off  the  Quich(?  yoke; 
Vucubatz  and  Huntoh  were  raised  to  the  throne,  with 
the  titles  of  Ahpozotzil  and  Ahpoxahil,  borne  by 
their  successors  down  to  the  Conquest.  The  war 
began  by  the  defeat  of  a  Quiche  army  sent  to  punish 
the  Cakchiquels  for  their  warlike  demonstrations. 
Other  nations  were  ready  to  follow  the  example  of 
the  Cakchiquels;  the  Zotziles,  Tzendalos,  Quelenes, 
Mames,  Rabinals,  Zutugils,  and  Ah-Tziquinihayi  de- 
(ilared  their  independence,  and  many  of  these  peoples 
not  only  threw  off  their  allegiance  to  Quicab,  but 
were  further  divided  into  independent  bands  or  cities. 
The  Cakchiquel  monarcliysoon  extended  over  nearly 
all  of  Guatemala  south  of  Lake  Atitlan  and  of  the 
Rio  Motagua,  including  many  Pokomam  districts, 
thus  not  only  becoming  independent  of  the  crown  of 
Utatlan,  but  also  acquiring  for  itself  the  balance  of 
power  in  the  whole  country,  so  long  held  by  the  Qui- 
ches. Quicab,  now  the  mere  tool  of  the  Achihab, 
made  little  or  no  resistance,  and  was  forced  to  see  his 
nation  reduced  to  a  secondary  position,  her  territory 
being  constantly  diminished  by  the  revolt  of  new 
provinces  and  cities.  It  is  said,  however,  by  the  au- 
thor of  the  Cakchiquel  document,  that  the  Achihab 
had  been  restrained  from  attacking  their  rivals  in 
the  south  by  the  influence  of  Quicab,  who  was 
friendly  to  the  Cakchiquel  kings,  but  this  seems 
hardly  probable.  It  is  much  more  likely  that  the 
Achihab  did  not  attack  Vucubatz.  and!  Huntoh  be- 
cause all  their  power  was  required  to  repress  iiostile 

Vol.  V.   38 


I 


im 


THK  QUH.'HI^M'AKCHIliUKL  KMPIKE. 


lieinotistrationH  nearer  home.  The  idea  of  popular 
rights  wliich  liad  rohhed  Qiiicab  of  his  greatiieHS  and 
rained  the  vaHsal  cliiefs  to  power  was  as  dan^erouH 
and  uninana<>:eahle  for  the  new  as  for  the  old  nobility. 

Al)out  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  the 
Quich6  and  C/akchiquel  rulers  died  and  were  suc- 
ceeded, the  former  by  Tepepul  I  L  and  Iztayul  III., 
the  latter  by  Oxlahuh-Tzy  and  Lahuh-Ah.  Tht- 
Ahpoxahil,  or  second  in  rank  at  Iximchd,  how- 
ever, lived  only  a  few  years,  and  was  followed  by 
his  son  Cablahuh-Tihax.  Immediately  after  the 
change  of  rulers  war  was  declared  between  the  two 
nations,  and  at  a  time  when  the  Cakchiquels  were 
weakened  by  a  famine  resulting  from  a  failure  of 
crops,  the  Quich(5  army  marched  against  Iximclu'. 
The  kings  Tepepul  II.  and  Iztayul  111.,  accompanied 
the  army,  escorting  the  idol  of  their  god  Tohil;  but 
their  forces  were  routed  with  great  loss  after  a  terriHc 
contest,  near  the  Cakcliicjuel  capital;  both  kings  with 
the  idol  fell  into  the  Ijands  of  the  enemy,  and  nothin 
farther  is  recorded  of  their  lives.  Ximenez"  puts  iV 
revolt  of  the  Cakchiquels  and  the  establishment  of 
their  monarchy  in  the  reign  of  these  kings  instead  of 
that  of  Quicab;  and  he  also  mentions  a  successful 
revolt  of  the  tribes  of  Sacatepeques  against  the  Cak- 
chiquels, and  the  arrival  of  a  band  of  Pokomanis 
from  Salvador,  who  were  given  lands  within  the 
limits  of  the  two  kingdoms.  The  two  captive  mon- 
archs  may  have  been  put  to  death  by  their  captors, 
so  that  it  is  not  certain  that  Iztayul  III.  ever  held 
a  higher  rank  than  that  of  Ahpop  Camha. 

Tecum,  Tepepul  11.,  Vahxaki-Caam,  and  Quical) 
II.  followed  on  the  throne  of  Utatlan  down  to  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  but  nothing  is 
known  of  their  reigns,  and  the  Quiches  seem  to  have 
had  but  little  to  do  with  (Guatemalan  events  beyond 
the  limits  of  their  own  territory  during  this  period. 
Juarros,  however — and   it  is  to  be  noted  that  this 

»'  Esrolio;  in  Hist.  /ml.  Gnat.,  pp.  169-71. 


LATKIl  KINGS  AT  UTATLAN. 


'oW 


Hiithor  /(iv(!i*  no  ititiTtiation  of  any  serious  reverses  to 
the  Quichd  monarchy  attributes  to  Quicab  FI.  a 
fiuecessful  canipui<,'n  aj^ainnt  the  Matncs,  undertakon 
because  his  own  territory  was  found  to  be  over- 
crowded with  the  increasing  numbers  of  his  subjects, 
and  because  the  Mames  were  a  miserable  people,  who 
should  be  content  with  less  territory.  At  the  report 
of  Quicab's  warlike  preparations,  all  the  surrounding 
nations  made  ready  for  defence,  not  knowing  on  which 
of  themselves  the  blow  was  to  fall.  The  lord  of  the 
Mames,  Lahuhquieh  by  name,  marched  boldly  to 
meet  the  Quich6  army  under  the  command  of  the 
king,  The  battle  lasted  all  day,  with  no  decisive 
advantage  on  either  side;  but  during  the  night 
Quicab  gained  a  commanding  position  on  a  hill,  from 
the  summit  of  which,  at  sunrise,  a  storm  of  stones 
and  arrows  was  showered  upon  the  foe.  Lahuhquieh 
was  soon  defeated — the  lord  of  Ixiniche,  as  is  said, 
aiding  in  his  overthrow — and  his  people  were  driven 
from  their  possessions  to  the  northern  mountains." 

About  all  that  is  known  of  the  kings  that  reigned 
at  Utatlan  IVoin  the  death  of  Quical)  Tl.,  probably 
about  the  beijinninjj  of  the  sixteenth  centurv,  down  to 
1524,  is  their  names  as  given  by  the  Popol  Vuh, 
Vucub-Noh,  Cavatepech,  Oxib-Quieh,  and  Beleheb 
Tzi,  the  last  two  being  respectively  Ahpop  and 
Ahpop  Camha  at  the  arrival  of  Pedro  de  Alvarado. 
Juarros  names  as  kings  for  a  corresponding  period, 
Iximchd,  Kicab  III.,  Kicab  IV.,  Kicab  Tanub,  Tecum 
IJmam,  Chignaviucelut,  and  Sequechul.  This  author 
finds  it  recorded  that  during  the  reign  of  Kicab 
Tanub  an  envoy  arrived  from  Montezuma  II.,  of 
Mexico,  announcing  the  presence  of  the  Spaniards, 
and  his  own  imprisonment,  news  which  caused  tin; 
Quidids  to  make  active  preparations  for  defence. 
Juarros  also  relates  that  Ahuitzotl,  king  of  Mexico, 
after  many  unsuccessful  attempts  to  conquer  Guate- 
mala, sent  an  embassy  to  the  different  kings,  ostensi- 

M  Jnarrot,  Hist.  Gtiat. ,  pp.  24-6. 


{"*. 

|!;'^ 


BM 


THE  QUICH^AKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


bly  to  form  an  alliance  with  them,  but  a«t  the  south- 
ern rulers  believed,  to  study  the  country  and  the  best 
means  of  attack ;  the  embassadors  were  consequently 
driven  out  of  the  country.  The  arguments  of  this 
and  other  authors,  that  Guatemala  was  never  sub- 
jected to  Mexican  rule  need  not  be  repeated,  since . 
there  is  absolutely  no  evidence  in  support  of  such  a 
subjection.* 

The  Cakchiquel  record"*  gives  some  additional  in- 
formation respecting  the  later  period  of  Guatemalan 
aboriginal  history.  The  Cakchiquel  monarch  Oxla- 
huh-Tzy  seems  to  have  been  disposed  to  follow  the 
example  of  Quicab  at  Utatlan,  by  humbling  the 
pride  of  his  vassal  kings,  and  taking  from  them  all 
real  power.  Among  the  most  powerful  of  his  allies 
were  the  Akalxales  uf  Sacutapeques  under  Ychal- 
AmoUac.  This  ruler  was  suina\oned  before  the  royal 
tribunal  at  Iximchd  on  some  pretext  and  was  put  to 
death  aja  soon  as  he  appeared  in  the  judgment-hall; 
the  domain  of  the  Akahales  was  annexed  to  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  Cakchiquel  monarch,  and  placed  under 
the  government  of  officers  who  were  that  king's  crea- 
tures. The  natural  consequence  of  Oxlahuh-Tzy's 
ambition  was  the  formation  of  a  league  against  him 
by  powerful  tribes  unwilling  to  surrender  their  inde- 
pendence. Among  these  were  the  Ah-Tziquinihayi  of 
Atitlan  under  Wookaok,  and  the  Caokeb  under  Be- 
leheb  Gih ;  the  latter,  however,  were  conquered  by  the 
victorious  king  of  Iximch^.  About  this  time  internal 
dissensions  were  added  to  the  external  combination 
against  Oxlahuh-Tzy.  The  Cakchiquels  at  Iximch6 
were  divided  into  two  branches,  the  Zotziles  and  the 
Tukuches,  and  the  leader  of  the  lattet,  Cay-Hunahpu 
took  advantage  of  the  ill-feeling  produced  by  the 
king's  oppressive  measures  against  the  nobility,  to 
revolt  with  his  partisans,  leaving  the  capital  and  for- 

•  Id.,  pp.  9-11,  35-9. 

•*  Mem.  de  Teepan-AtitlaH,  in  fJratmm;  Hiit,  torn.  iL,  pp.  039-4B. 


REVOLT  OF  OF  CAY-HUNAHPU. 


SOT 


tifying  his  new  position  near  by.  Here  he  awaited 
the  movements  of  the  revolting  tribes  which  were 
leagued  against  the  Cakchiquels,  believing  they 
would  take  advantage  of  his  secession  to  attack  Ixim- 
chd,  and  hoping  by  aiding  their  attack  and  granting 
their  independence,  to  place  himself  on  the  throne. 
The  tribes  in  question  and  others  did  take  advantage 
of  Cay-Hunahpu's  secession,  not  however  to  attack 
the  capital  and  thus  lend  themselves  to  that  chief'H 
ambitious  projects,  but  to  declare  their  independence, 
establish  governments  of  their  own,  and  to  make 
preparations  for  the  defence  of  their  homes.  The  re- 
volting provinces  included  that  of  Sacatapeques  as 
already  mentioned  by  Ximenez,  and  the  seigniohus  of 
Tzolola,  Mixco,  Yampuk,  and  Papuluka,  established 
at  this  time,  maintained  their  independence  of  Cak- 
chiquel  control  down  to  the  conquest,  except  peihaps 
Mixco. 

Cay  Hunahpu,  disappointed  in  the  movements  of 
his  allies,  attaclced  Iximchd  with  the  Tukuches  under 
his  command,  but  his  partisans  were  routed,  most  of 
them  being  killed  and  the  remainder  fleeing  to  dis- 
tant provinces;  while  the  leader  was  also  among  the 
slain.  Thus  Oxlahuh-Tzy  was  still  victorious,  but 
was  in  no  condition  to  attempt  the  reduction  of  the 
rebel  provinces ;  for  new  internal  troubles  soon  broke 
out.  Cinahitoh,  one  of  his  bravest  commanders  in 
the  last  war,  but  apparently  of  plebeian  birth,  de- 
manded the  rank  of  Ahtzih  Winak  made  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Cay-Hunahpu,  but  his  claim  was  rejected, 
the  office  given  to  Ahmoxnag,  and  the  brave  Cina- 
hitoh was  put  to  death.  The  successful  candidate 
was  also  executed  for  treason  within  a  year.  Oxlahuh- 
Tzy  continued  in  his  policy  of  opposition  to  the  no- 
bles, and  even  succeeded  in  regaining  a  few  of  the 
weaker  tribes  that  had  thrown  off  their  allegiance  to 
his  throne.  In  a  war  with  the  Akahales  it  is  recorded 
that  a  band  of  Yaaui,  or  Mexicans,  probably  traders, 
took  part  against  the  Cakchiquels. 


THE  QUICHI^CAKGHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 

About  1501  a  defeat  of  the  Zutugils  and  the  cap- 
ture of  their  stronghold  of  Zakcab  by  the  Cakchiquel 
king  is  recorded;  and  about  the  same  time  the 
Ah-Tziquinihayi  under  Wookaok  were  besieged  in 
Atitlan,  but  succeeded  in  defeating  the  invaders. 
Respecting  the  last  epoch  of  Cakchiquel  hititiory, 
Juarros  says:  "The  Cakchiquel  king,  Nimahuinacy 
also  enjoyed  for  a  long  time  the  promised  tranquility, 
having  made  peace  and  a  perpetual  alliance  with  the 
Fipiles;  but  this  king  having  made  his  near  relative 
Acpocaquil  treasurer  of  his  tributes,  this  traitor 
aeized  upon  the  city  of  Fatinamit,  now  Tecpan  Gua- 
temala (Iximch^)  and  all  the  country  subject  to  that 
Cakchiquel  stronghold;  and  the  Zutugil  king  having 
declared  himself  an  ally  of  the  rebel  Acpocaquil,  an 
obstinate  war  was  waged  between  these  two  lords, 
which  lasted  down  to  the  arri  /al  of  the  Spaniards. 
And  it  even  seems  that  this  was  the  reason  why 
Sinacam,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  the 
Cakchiquels,  summoned  and  received  peacefully  the 
Spaniards,  in  order  to  regain  by  their  aid  the  great 
possessions  of  which  Acpocaquil,  aided  by  the  King 
of  Atitlan,  had  despoiled  him."**  The  Guatemalans 
were  not  left  altogether  without  warnings  of  the 
Spaniards'  coming,  for  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Qui- 
cab  II. — which,  however,  was  after  the  Spaniards 
were  actually  on  the  American  coasts — Ximenez  re- 
lates that  the  son  of  the  Cakchiquel  king,  a  great 
sorcerer,  was  wont  to  visit  the  Quichd  cities  by  night, 
insulting  the  king  with  opprobrious  epithets,  and 
disturbing  his  rest.  Great  rewards  were  offered  for 
his  capture,  and  at  last  he  was  taken  and  brought 
bound  into  Quicab's  presence,  where  preparations 
were  made  for  his  sacrifice,  when,  addressing  the  as- 
sembly the  captive  spoke  as  follows:  "Wait  a  little 
and  hear  what  I  wish  to  say  to  you;  know  that  a 
time  is  to  come  in  which  you  will  be  in  despair  by 

*>  Juamu,  Hist.  Guat.,  p.  26.     It  ia  impoflsible  to  connect  thw  acoount 
in  any  way  with  the  others. 


.• 


PROPHECY  OF  DISASTER. 

reason  of  the  calamities  that  are  to  come  upon  you; 
an4  this  mama-caixon,  'miserable  old  man/  (the 
king)  must  die;  and  know  that  certain  men,  not 
naked  like  you,  but  armed  from  head  to  foot,  will 
pome,  and  these  will  be  terrible  and  cruel  men,  sons 
of  Teja;  perhaps  this  will  be  to-morrow,  or  day  after 
to-morrow,  and  they  will  destroy  all  these  edifices, 
which  will  become  the  habitations  of  owls  and  wild- 
cats, and  then  will  come  to  an  end  all  the  grandeur 
of  this  court."  Thus  having  spoken,  he  was  sacri- 
ficed to  the  gods.** 

At  the  bep^inning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  three 
rival  and  hostile  monarchies  ruled  Guatemala,  that  of 
the  Quiches  at  Utatlan,  under  Vucub-Noh  and  Ca- 
vatepech,  probably  the  Kicub  Tanub  of  Fuentes; 
that  of  the  Cakchiquels  at  Iximch4,  under  Oxlahuh- 
Tzy  and  Cablahuh-Tihax ;  and  that  of  the  Zutugils 
at  Atitlan,  under  Wookaok.  The  condition  of  the 
Cakchiquel  and  Zutugil  powers  has  already  been  por- 
trayed so  far  as  there  is  any  information  extant  on 
the  subject.  The  Quiche  monarchy  had  recovered  in 
a  certain  sense  a  large  part  of  its  former  power.  The 
Achihab  had  shrewdly  kept  the  descendants  of  the 
ancient  kings  on  the  throne,  and  thus  secured  some- 
thing of  the  friendship  and  respect  of  the  scattered 
lords.  True,  these  lords  maintained  their  independ- 
ence of  the  king  of  Utatlan,  but  so  long  as  their 
privileges  were  not  interfered  with  they  were  still 
Quiche  allies  against  the  hated  Oakchi(]^uels  and  all 
other  foreign  powers.  So  with  all  the  mdependent 
tribes  in  the  country,  who,  although  admitting  no 
control  on  the  part  of  either  monarch,  were  at  heart 
allies  of  one  of  them  against  the  others.  Thus  the 
ancient  empire  had  been  practically  divided  into 
three,  each  with  its  allied  kingdoms  or  seigniories,  of 
which  three  that  of  the  Zutugils  and  Ah-Tzquinihayi 
at  Atitlan,  was  much  less  powerful  and  extensive 
than  the  others. 

•*  XitneneM,  Eteolio;  in  Hiat.  Ind.  OwL,  pp.  172-&  ^ 


809 


THE  QUICH^AKCHIQUBL  EMPIRE. 


There  is  no  doubt  that  during  this  final  period  of 
Guatemalan  history  the  Mexican  traders,  who  con- 
stantly visited  the  cities  of  the  coast  in  large  caravans 
for  commercial  purposes,  and  who  became,  as  we  have 
seen,  practically  the  mastei*s  of  Soconusco,  exerted  an 
influence  also  in  the  politics  of  the  interior.  We 
have  seen  the  prominent  part  this  class  played  in  the 
conquest  of  provinces  north  of  the  isthmus,  and  there 
is  much  evidence  that  they  were  already  making 
their  observations  and  laying  plans,  by  mixmg  them- 
selves in  the  quarrels  of  the  Quiches  and  Cakchiquels, 
which  might  have  brought  the  whole  country  under 
the  Aztec  rulers,  had  it  not  been  for  the  coming  of 
the  Spaniards,  which  broke  up  so  many  cunningly 
devised  plans  in  America.  I  have  already  noticed 
the  expulsion  of  ambassadors  seeking  ostensibly  an 
alliance  with  the  southern  powers,  recorded  by  Juar- 
ros,  and  also  the  Mexican  aid  said  to  have  been  fur- 
nished the  Akahales  against  the  Cakchiquels. 

Oxlahuh-Tzy  died  about  1510,  and  his  colleague 
two  years  later,  leaving  the  Cakchiquel  throne  to 
Hunyg  and  Lahuh-Noh.  Early  in  the  reign  of  these 
kings  there  came  from  Mexico  the  embassy  al- 
ready spoken  of  in  a  preceding  chapter*"  as  having 
been  sent  by  Montezuma  II.  probably  to  obtain  in- 
formation respecting  the  strangers  on  the  eastern 
coast,  and  to  consult  with  the  southern  monarchs 
about  the  best  method  of  treating  the  new-comers. 
It  is  possible  also,  that  the  political  designs  alluded 
to  above  had  something  to  do  with  the  embassy,  and 
Brasseur  believes  that  the  Mexicans  and  Cakchiquels 
formed  at  this  time  an  alliance  oflensive  and  de- 
fensive against  all  foes.  War  broke  out  immediately 
afterwards  between  the  Cakchiquels  and  Quiches, 
and  lasted  almost  uninterruptedly  for  seven  years, 
with  no  decisive  results  in  favor  of  either  party, 
although  the  Cakchiquels,  who  acted  for  the  most 


*)  See  p.  470  of  this  \oIume;  Brauewr,  ffitt.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  8M, 


RAVAQES  OF  THE  SMALL-POX. 


•n 


part  on  the  offensive,  seem  to  have  had  the  best  of 
the  struggle. 

In  1514,  virhile  the  war  still  continued,  immense 
numbers  of  locusts  caused  a  famine  in  the  Cakchi- 
quel  dominions,  and  in  the  same  year  the  city  of 
Iximch^  was  almost  entirely  destroyed  by  fire.  In 
1519  the  war  was  suspended,  perhaps  on  receipt  of 
the  news  brought  by  the  envoy  already  mentioned, 
that  the  Spaniards  had  landed  at  Vera  Cruz.  Omens 
of  sinister  import  appeared  here  as  at  the  north,  one 
of  the  most  notable  being  the  appearance  of  a  ball  of 
fire  which  appeared  every  evening  for  many  days  in 
the  east,  and  followed  the  course  of  the  sun  until  it 
set  in  the  west.  The  famous  black  stone  in  the 
temple  of  Cahbaha  was  found,  when  the  priests  went 
to  consult  it  in  this  emergency,  broken  in  two  pieces. 
In  1520  there  came  upon  the  Cakchiquels  an  epi- 
demic cholera  morbus,  accompanied  by  a  fatal  affec- 
tion of  the  blood  which  carried  off  large  numbers, 
but  which  were  as  nothing  in  their  ravages  compared 
with  the  small-pox  which  raged  in  1521,  contracted 
as  is  supposed,  from  the  Nahua  tribes  of  the  coast 
region.  One  half  of  the  whole  Cakchiquel  popula- 
tion are  estimated  to  have  fallen  victims  to  this 
pestilence,  including  the  two  monarchs,  who  were 
succeeded  by  Belehe  Qat  and  Cahi  Imox.  Whether 
the  pestilence  also  raged  among  the  Quiches  is  not 
known;  but  the  monarchs  of  Utatlan  renewed  their 
hostilities  at  this  time,  and  the  Cakchiquels,  weakened 
by  disease  and  famine,  harassed  by  rebellious  vassals, 
and  now  attacked  again  by  a  powerful  foe,  adopted 
the  desperate  resort  of  sending  an  embassy  to  Mex- 
ico to  demand  the  aid  of  the  Spaniards,  advised  to 
to  this  course  doubtless  by  their  Mexican  allies.  The 
reply  was  the  promise  that  relief  would  soon  be  sent. 
In  the  meantime  two  Cakchiquel  campaigns  are 
recorded,  one  most  successful  in  aid  of  the  rulers  of 
Atitlan  against  insurgents,  and  the  other,  less  favor- 


W9 


THE  QUICH^AKCHIQUEL  EMPIRE. 


able,  in  its  results,  in  aid  of  the  Ah-Tziquinihayi  of 
Pacawal. 

The  news  of  the  Cakchiquel  alliance  with  the 
Spaniards  caused  the  most  bitter  indignation,  not 
only  at  Utatlan,  where  Oxib-Quieh  and  Beleheb  Tzj 
had  succeeded  to  the  throne,  but  among  all  the  tribes 
of  the  country,  which  seem  to  have  formed  a  combi- 
nation against  the  monarchs  of  Iximch^,  and  to  have 
already  begun  hostilities  when,  in  February  1524,  the 
approach  of  Pedro  de  Alvarado  was  announced. 
The  details  of  Alvarado's  conquest  belong  to  another 
history ;  but  in  general  terms,  after  having  marched — 
not  without  opposition — through  Soconusco,  he  de- 
feated the  native  forces  that  attempted  to  check  his 
progress  on  the  banks  of  the  Kio  Tilapa,  the  Guate- 
malan frontier  line,  and  advanced  against  the  allied 
forces  that  had  assembled  from  all  directions  in  the 
region  of  Xelahuh,  or  Quezaltenango,  under  the 
command  of  Tecum,  the  Nim  Chocoh  Cawek  of  the 
Quiche  monarchy.  The  two  battles  which  decided 
the  fate  of  the  Quiches  were  fought  near  Xelahuh 
and  Totonicapan,  so  that  at  Utatlan  Alvarado  met 
no  open  resistence,  but  was  invited  to  enter  the  city, 
the  plan  being  to  burn  the  city  and  the  Spaniards 
with  it.  The  plot  was  discovered  and  the  Ahpop 
and  Ahpop-Camha  burned  alive  in  punishment  for 
their  intentions,  the  city  then  being  burned  by  the 
invaders.  After  the  fall  of  Utatlan,  Alvarado  march- 
ed to  Iximch6,  where  he  was  kindly  received  by  the 
Cakchiquel  kings,  and  where  he  established  his 
headquarters  for  the  conquest  of  other  nations,  be- 
ginning with  the  Zutugifs.** 

M  Brasieur,  Hut,  torn,  iv.,  pp.  619-Al,  with  referance  to  MS.  Cakehi- 
quet,  and  other  documents. 


CHAPTER    XII. 


MISCELLANEOUS   TRIBES   OF   CENTRAL  AMERICA. 

Scarcity  of  Historical  Data— The  Tribes  of  Chiapas— The  Focnd- 
ERs  AND  Heroes  op  the  Chiapanec  Nation— Wars  with  the 
Aztecs— The  People  of  the  Southern  Coast— They  are  van- 
quished BY  the  Olmecs— Their  Exodus  and  Journey— They 
settle  and  separate— Juarros'  Account  of  the  Oriqin  and 
LATER  History  of  the  Pipiles— Pipile  Traditions— The  Found- 
ing OF  Mictlan— Queen  Comizahual— Acxitl's  Empire  of  the 
East— The  Cholutecs— Various  Tribes  of  Nicaragua— Settle- 

HENTS  ON  the  IsTHHUS. 


It  is  my  purpose  to  relate  in  this  chapter  all  that 
is  known  of  the  scattered  tribes  of  Central  America, 
exclusive  of  the  Quich^-Cakchiquels.  The  historical 
information  that  has  been  preserved  respecting  these 
tribes  is,  however,  so  meagre  and  of  such  a  vague  and 
unsatisfactory  character  that  the  reader  must  expect 
nothing  more  than  a  very  disconnected  and  incomplete 
account  of  them. 

Chiapas,  which  is  geographically  the  most  north- 
erly portion  of  Central  America,  though  politi- 
cally it  belongs  to  Mexico,  was  inhabi*  '  in  its 
northern  part  by  the  Tzendales  and  Zoques,  in  its 
central  and  southern  region  by  the  Chiapanecs, 
Zotziles,  and  Quelenes.^  The  Tzendales  lived  in  the 
vicinity  of  Palenque,  and  are  said  to  have  been  di- 


i  Set  for  location  of  these  tribes,  rol.  i.,  pp.  081-2. 


60A 


TRIBES  OF  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


rectly  descended  from  the  builders  of  that  city.  Of 
the  Zotziles  and  Quelenes  nothing  is  known,  save 
that  they,  together  with  the  Tzendales  and  the 
Zoques,  were  at  a  late  date  subjugated  by  the  Chia- 
panecs.' 

The  Chiapanecs,  according  to  some  authorities, 
came  originally  from  Nicaragua.  After  a  long  and 
painful  journey  they  arrived  at  the  river  Chiapa. 
Finding  the  region  to  their  taste  they  resolved  to 
settle,  and  founded  a  strong  city  upon  the  neigh- 
boring heights.'  Fuentes  asserts  that  they  were 
descended  from  the  Toltecs,  and  that  their  kingdom 
was  founded  by  a  brother  of  Nima  Quichd,  one  of  the 
chiefs  who  led  the  Toltecs  t-o  Guatemala.*  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  Chiapanecs  were  a  very  ancient 
people;  indeed  their  traditions  refer  us  back  to  the 
time  of  Votan.'  Boturini,  on  the  authority  of  Bishop 
Nufiez  de  la  Vega,  speaks  of  an  original  record  in 
which  Votan  is  represented  as  the  third  figure  in  the 
Chiapanec  calendar.  The  record  also  enumerates  the 
places  where  Votan  tarried,  and  states  that  ever 
since  his  visit  there  has  been  in  Teopixca  a  family 
bearing  his  name.  Vega  believes  that  the  original 
population  of  Chiapas  and  Soconusco  were  of  the  race 
of  Cham.*  The  twenty  heroes  whose  names  are  im- 
mortalized in  the  calendar  of  the  Chiapanecs  are  com- 
monly said  to  have  been  the  founders  or  first  rulers 
of  that  nation.  We  are  told  that  they  all  distin- 
guished themselves,  and  that  some  died  in  their  beds, 
some  on  the  battle-field,  others  at  the  hands  of  their 
rivals,  but  beyond  this  scarcely  any  record  of  their 
lives  or  deeds  has  survived.  One  of  them  named 
Chinax,  a  military  leader  represented  with  a  flag  in 

*  Herrera,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  cap.  xL;  SemeteU,  Hist.  Chyapa,  p.  264; 
Brtuseur,  Hist,  toni.  iii,  p.  16. 

*  Betnetal,  ib. ;  Herrtra,  ib. ;  Murguia,  EttadUt.  Ouajaea,  in  Soe.  Mex. 
Om^Boletin,  torn,  vii.,  p  187. 

*  Juarros,  Hist.  Guat,  p.  8. 

^  Clavigero,  torn,  iv.,  p.  52,  torn,  i.,  pp.  16&-1;    Larraimar,  in  Soe. 
Mm-  Oeog.,  BoUtin,  torn,  iii.,  p.  02;  BrtuffonFt  Amer.  Antiq.,  jf.  208. 

*  Boturini,  Idea,  pp.  US,  118-10. 


THE  CHIAPANBC8.  IMI 

his  hand,  was  hanged  and  burned  by  an  enemy;  of 
another  named  Been,  it  is  stated  that  he  traveled 
through  Chiapas,  leaving  special  marks  of  his  visits 
in  the  places  through  which  he  passed.  It  appears 
by  the  calendar  that  Imox,  sometimes  called  Mox, 
and  accasionally  Ninus,  was  the  first  settler  in  Chiapas. 
According  to  the  worthy  prelate  above  mentioned, 
this  Ninus  was  the  son  of  Belo.  who  was  the  son  of 
Nimrod,  who  was  the  son  of  Chus,  who  was  the 
grandson  of  Cham.  He  was  represented  by  or 
with  the  ceiba  tree,'  from  whose  roots,  it  is  said,  the 
Chiapanec  race  sprang.*  It  is  Orozco  y  Berra's  opin- 
ion that  the  Chiapanecs  should  be  placed  before  the 
better  known  tribes'  and  after  the  builders  of  Pal- 
enque  and  Copan.  Their  language  has  not  been 
classified,  but  is  said  to  resemble  that  of  the  Nicoya 
region.*" 

The  spot  on  which  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the 
Chiapan  region  established  their  first  stronghold  was 
so  difficult  of  access  as  to  be  almost  unassailable,  and 
was  fortified  so  strongly  both  by  nature  and  art,  that 
it  was  practically  impregnable.  From  here  the  in- 
habitants kept  up  a  constant  warfare  with  the  Aztec 
garrisons  at  Tzinacatla, ,  Soconusco  and  elsewhere." 
They  cordially  hated  the  Mexicans,  and  persistently 
refused  to  intermarry  with  them.  Their  enemies 
seem  to  have  been  stronger  than  they,  but  by  their 
valor  they  not  only  maintained   their   independence 


'  Fivfl-Ieaved  silk-cotton  tree,  Bomhax  Ceiba. 

*  PiAefld,  in  Soc.  Mez.  Geog.,  liolcUn,  turn,  iii.,  pp.  344-4.  The  names 
of  these  heroes  were:  Imox,  Igli,  Votan,  Clianan,  A  bah,  Tox,  Moxic, 
liainbat,  Molo  or  Mulu,  Elab,  Batz,  Evub,  Been,  Hix,  Tziquin,  Chabin, 
Chic,  Chiuax,  Cahoj^h,  Aghual. 

*  Who  these  'better  known  tribes'  are  is  not  stated. 

^0  PiAeda,  in  Soc.  Mex.  Oeoff.,  Boletin,  toni.  iii.,  p.  ,34(>.  The  history, 
position  and  civilization  of  the  Chiapanecs  shows  that  they  preceded,  or 
were  at  least  contemporaries  of  the  first  tribes  or  factions  of  the  Aztec 
family.  They  were  certainly  a  very  ancient  people,  and  of  Toltec  origin, 
while  their  civilization  undoubtedly  came  from  the  north  and  not  from  the 
south.  Orozco  y  Berra,  Geografia,  pp.  44,  60,  120. 

■>  Clavigero,  torn,  iv.,  pp.  2674;  Bemal  Diaz,  Hint.  Conq.,  fol.  78,  178; 
Herrera,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,eap.  xi.;  Larraintur,  in  Soc.  Mex.  Geog.,  Boletin, 
torn,  iii.,  p.  92;  Braueur,  Eequittet,  p.  17. 


m 


TRIBES  OF  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


until  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  but,  as  we  have  seen, 
they  subjugated  the  surrounding  nations.  They  in- 
curred the  bitter  enmity  of  the  Chinantecs,  because 
they  forced  the  Zoques  to  pay  tribute.*' 

The  southern  coast  region  of  Chiapas,  between 
Tehuantepec  and  Soconusco,  was  occupied  by  a 
people  whose  origin  is  involved  in  some  mysteir. 
Brasseur  relates  that  they  came  from  Cholula ;  prob- 
ablv  in  the  ninth  century,  at  the  time  when  Huemac 
took  that  city  and  persecuted  the  followers  of  Quet- 
zalcoatl.  Torquemada  identifies  them  with  the  Fipi- 
les  of  Guatemala  and  Salvador,"  of  whom  I  shall 
speak  presently.  These  coast  people  were  an  indus- 
trious, frugal  race,  and  for  a  long  time  they  held 
peaceable  possession  of  their  territory,  and  pros- 
pered exceedingly.  But  their  happy  life  was  des- 
tined to  be  rudely  and  suddenly  changed  to  one  of 
bondage  and  oppression.  A  horde  of  fierce  Olmecs 
invaded  and  conquered  their  country,  and  immedi- 
ately reduced  the  vanquished  to  a  state  of  miserable 
slavery.  Not  only  were  they  forced  to  pay  excessive 
and  ruinous  tribute,  but  they  were  compelled  to  yield 
up  their  children  of  both  sexes  to  gratify  the  un- 
natural lusts  of  their  masters.  They  were,  besides, 
made  amenable  to  a  most  rigorous  system  of  laws, 
the  least  infraction  of  which  was  punished  with  death. 
For  a  time  they  groaned  passively  under  this  cruel 
yoke,  but  at  length  it  grew  unbearable.  Then  in 
their  deep  trouble  they  appealed  to  their  priests  i'or 
help  and  advice.  The  priests  consulted  the  onxcles 
and  at  the  end  of  eight  days  announced  to  the  people 
that  the  only  way  in  which  they  could  escape  from 
their  persecutors  was  to  leave  the  country  in  a  body, 
and  go  in  search  of  another  home.  At  first  the 
people  seemed  disposed  to  question  the  prudence  and 
feasibility  of  this   step,  but  they  were  speedily  ro- 

1*  JTmrra,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  cap.  xi.;  RtmettU,  Hiit.  Chyapa,  p.  264. 
D  Monarq.  Ind.,  tom.  i.,  p.  333.    Brosaeur,  Hi$L,  torn.  iL,  p.  76,  identi- 
fies them  with  the  Pipiles  and  Xuchiltepecs. 


THE  PIPILES. 


mt 


assured  by  the  priests,  who  declared  that  the  gods 
would  aid  and  protect  them  in  their  flight.  A  day 
was  then  set  for  their  departure,  and  they  were  in- 
structed in  the  meantime  to  provide  themselves  with 
everything  necessary  for  a  long  journey.  At  the 
appointed  time  they  assembled  secretly,  and  set  out 
at  once.  It  would  be  diflUcult  to  believe  that  an  en- 
tire nation  of  slaves  could  have  made  such  an  exodus 
unknown  to  and  against  the  will  of  their  masters, 
even  though  we  read  of  a  parallel  case  in  Holy  Writ ; 
but,  however  this  might  be,  they  seem  to  have  taken 
the  road  towards  Guatemala  without  hindrance,  and 
to  have  been  pursued  by  no  Olmec  Pharaoh." 

According  to  the  tradition,  they  continued  their 
march  down  the  coast  for  twenty  days,  until  they 
came  to  the  banks  of  the  river  Michatoyatl.  Here 
their  chief  priest  fell  sick,  and  the  country  being 
very  pleasant,  they  halted  for  a  time.  Before  long 
the  priest  died,  and  they  then  proceeded  on  their 
journey,  leaving,  however,  some  families  behind,  who 
settled  here  and  founded  a  city,  afterwards  known  in 
Guatemalan  history  by  the  name  of  Itzcuintlan. 
After  this  there  is  some  confusion  in  the  different 
accounts.  Following  the  plainest  version,  similar 
circumstances  caused  them  to  make  another  halt 
twenty  leagues  lower  down,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  volcano  Cuzcatlan."  Here  they  found  a  lovely 
climate,  and  a  productive  soil,  and  that  part  of  them 
that  has  since  borne  the  name  of  Fipiles  resolved 
t^  sctcle.  The  others  weni  farther  south,  towards 
the  Conchagua  Gulf  ;^'  but  of  these  I  shall  speak 
again  presently. 

"  Torquetnetda,  torn,  i.,  p.  332. 

^i  Cuzcatlan  was  the  ancient  name  of  Salvador. 

I*  Brasseuv,  Hint,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  78-9.  Torquemada,  toni.  i.,  p.  332,  re- 
lates that  twenty  davs  after  starting,  one  of  their  high-priests  died.  They 
then  traversed  Guati^mala,  and  journeying  a  hundred  leagnes  farther  on, 
came  to  a  country  to  which  the  Spaniards  have  given  the  name  of  CI)olu- 
teca,  or  Choroteca.  Here  another  priest  died.  After  this  tlic  author  goes 
on  to  tell  the  story  which,  accordmg  to  the  version  followed  above,  ap- 
plies to  the  Xucbiltejpecs  who  proceeded  to  the  Gulf  of  Conchagua,  and 
which  will  be  referred  to  elsewhere. 


ooe 


TRIBES  OF  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


The  authorities  do  not  all  assign  this  origin  to  the 
Pipiletft,  however.  Juarros  says  that  Ahuitzotl,  king 
of  Mexico,  sent  to  Guatemala,  in  the  garb  of  traderu, 
a  large  nuinlier  of  Mexicans  of  the  lowest  class,  un- 
der the  conimand  of  four  captains  and  one  general. 
These  were  instructed  to  settle  in  the  country. 
Ahuitzotl  did  this  in  order  to  have  auxiliaries  so 
situated  as  to  facilitate  his  intended  uiilitaiy  opera- 
tions against  the  chiefs  of  Guatemala.  He  died, 
however,  before  he  could  carry  out  this  policy.  The 
new  settlers  spoke  the  Mexican  language  very  poorly, 
much  as  children  might  speak  it;  for  this  reason 
they  were  called  Pipiles,  which  in  Mexican  signifies 
children."  They  prospered  and  multiplied  wonder- 
fully in  their  now  home,  and  extended  their  settle- 
ments to  Sonsonate  and  Salvador.  But  after  a  time 
they  incurred  the  enmity  of  the  Quiches  and  Cak- 
chiquels,  by  whom  they  were  so  sorely  oppressed 
that  there  was  danger  of  their  being  speedily  ex- 
terminated. In  this  emergency  the  Pipiles  formed  a 
military  organization,  much  as  Ahuitzotl  had  origm- 
ally  intended.  But  some  time  later  the  chiefs  began 
to  abuse  the  power  with  which  they  had  been  in- 
vested by  imposing  heavy  taxes  and  otlierwise  rob- 
bing the  people.  Moreover,  the  principal  lord, 
named  Cuaucmichin,  introduced  hu^nan  sacrifice,  and 
made  victims  of  some  of  the  most  highly  esteemed 
persons  in  the  community.  A  riot  broke  out,  during 
which  Cuaucmichin  was  put  to  death  by  the  people 
of  his  palace.  The  other  chiefs  were  also  deprived 
of  their  authority,  and  left  with  the  inferior  rank  of 
Alahuaes,  or  heads  of  calpullis.  A  nobleman  named 
Tutecotzemit,  a  man  of  mild  disposition,  kind  heart 
and  good  ability  to  govern  was  then  invnstef'  wit, 
the  supreme  authority.  It  appears  thnt 
free  from  ambition,  however.     His  fir 


>T  Juarros,  Hist.  Guat.,  p.  224.    A  reduplication  • 
two meanin{[8,  'noble,'  and  'child,'  the  latter  being  geiui 
ita  meaning  in  the  tribal  name.  Bnschmann,  Ortsnamen,  p. 
Molina,  l^abulario. 


Via  not 
i  was  to 

'(',  whicH  han 

rega'    cd  as 

1.J7.       ee  also 


THE  PIP1LB8. 


form  a  council,  or  senate,  of  eight  nobles,  connected 
with  himself  by  blood  or  marriage,  to  whom  he 
granted  a  certain  amount  of  authority.  He  then 
appointed  s.  number  of  subordinate  officers,  chosen 
from  among  the  nobility,  who  wei^  subject  to  the 
orders  of  the  senate.  He  next  proceeded  to  reduce 
the  imposts  and  to  remedy  the  evils  that  had  arisen 
from  previous  misgovernment.  Having  thus  gained 
the  confidence  and  affection  of  the  people,  he  caused 
himself  to  be  formally  proclaimed  king  of  the  Pipiles 
with  the  right  of  transmitting  the  crown  to  his  chil- 
dren and  their  descendants.  It  is  recorded  that  the 
Pipiles  played  a  very  prominent  part  in  the  nu- 
merous wars  that  took  place  between  the  several 
kingdoms  of  Guatemala.  In  later  years  they  were 
engaged  in  a  very  long  and  bitter  conflict  with  the 
Cakchiquels,  in  which  they  were  finally  worsted  by 
Nimahuinac,  king  of  that  people,  who  forced  Tonaltut, 
lord  of  the  Pipiles,  to  sue  for  peace,  and  only  granted 
it  on  the  condition  that  the  Pipiles  should  bind  them- 
selves to  a  perpetual  alliance  with  the  Cakchiquel 
kings." 

All  that  has  been  preserved  of  their  earlier  history 
is  contained  in  two  traditions,  which  are  half  if  not 
wholly  mythical.  The  first  of  these  refers  to  the 
period  immediately  following  the  settlement  of  the 
Pipiles  at  their  last  halting-place  in  Salvador,  and 
especially  to  the  founding  of  Mictlan,  a  city  which 
subsequently  corresponded  in  its  sacred  character  to 
Cholula  on  the  eastern  plateau  of  Mexico,  and  Mitla 
in  Oajaca.  The  story  goes  that  there  issued  one  day 
from  Lake  Huixa  a  mysterious  old  man  of  venerable 
aspect,  clad  in  long  blue  robes,  and  wearing  upon  his 
head  a  pontificial  mitre.  He  was  followed  by  a 
young  girl  of  peerless  beauty,  dressed  in  a  similar 
manner,  excepting  the  mitre.  Soon  after  his  appear- 
ance the  old  man  betook  himself  to  the  summit  of  a 
neighboring  hill.     There   under  his  directions  the 

»  Juarros,  Hitt.  Gmt.,  pp.  81-4. 17-18,  80,  SS,  S6b 
Vol.  V.    89 


610 


TRIBES  OF  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


people  at  once  set  about  building  a  Hplendid  temple, 
which  received  the  name  of  Mictlan.  Round  about 
the  Bacred  edifice  the  palaces  of  the  chiefs  rose  in 
rapid  succession,  and  in  an  incredibly  short  space  of 
time  a  thri/ing  and  populous  city  had  grown  out  of 
the  desert.  The  same  mysterious  personage  gave 
them  laws  and  a  system  of  government,  under  which 
they  contmued  to  prosper  until  the  end.^® 

The  other  tradition  to  which  I  have  alluded  was 
preserved  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Cerquin,  a  province  in  the  mountainous  re- 
gion of  northern  Honduras.  There  is  reason  to 
believe  that  the  people  to  whom  it  relates  were  Pipi- 
les,  as  they  extended  their  possessions  in  this  direc- 
tion, but  their  name  is  not  given  in  connection  with 
the  story,  which  attributes  to  a  woman  the  honor  of 
having  first  introduced  culture  into  this  part  of  the 
country,  two  hundred  years  before  the  advent  of  the 
Spaniards.  She  is  described  as  having  been  very 
beautiful,  of  a  fair  complexion,  and  well  versed  in  the 
art  of  magic.  She  appeared  suddenly,  as  if  dropped 
from  the  sky,  for  which  reason,  and  because  of  the 
great  respect  which  she  inspired,  she  was  named  Co- 
mizahual,  or  '  flying  tigress,'  the  tiger  being  an  animal 
held  sacred  by  the  natives.  She  took  up  her  abode 
at  Cealcoquin,  and  erected  there  many  temples  which 
she  ornamented  with  monstrous  figures  of  men  and 
animals.  In  the  principal  temple  she  placed  a  stone 
having  three  sides,  on  each  of  which  were  three  faces 
of  hideous  aspect.  By  means  of  the  magic  virtues 
which  lay  within  this  stone  she  overthrew  her  ene- 
mies and  added  to  her  dominions.  She  reigned  glo- 
riously for  a  number  of  years,  and  had  three  sons, 
though  she  was  unmarried  and  had  never  known  a 
man.     When  she  felt  her  end  drawing  near,  she  sum- 


>•  '  L'tfpoqne  que  lc«  ^vtfncments  ^nralsMnt  aflsisner  k  oette  Itfgendo  co- 
incide livec  la  pcnode  de  In  granJe  emifirttlicn  toItSque  et  la  fondation  des 
divera  foyaumcts  gual^malieni  qui  en  furant  ^a  coni^quenco.'  Branew, 
Ui$t.,  torn.  il,f.  81. 


EMPIRE  OF  THE  EAST. 


m 


moned  these  princes  to  her  presence,  and  after  giving 
them  the  best  of  advice  regarding  the  way  in  which 
they  should  govern,  she  divided  her  kingdom  equally 
between  them.  She  then  caused  herself  to  be  carried 
on  her  bed  to  the  highest  terrace  of  the  palace,  and 
suddenly  vanished,  amid  thunder  and  lightning.  It 
is  recorded  that  her  three  sons  governed  Wv^ll  and 
wisely,  but  no  particulars  of  their  reigns  are  given.* 
Brasseur  implies  that  the  Pipiles  were  in  some 
way  connected  with  or  subject  to  the  empire  which 
he  believes  Topiltzin  Acxitl,  the  last  Toltcc  king  of 
Andhuac,  to  have  founded  in  Central  America,  since 
he  speaks  of  Mictlan  being  the  seat  of  the  spiritual 
power  of  that  realm.  I  have  already  expressed  my 
opinion  that  this  empire  of  the  East  is  the  offspring 
of  the  Abbd's  inventive  imagination ;  but  at  the  eame 
time,  notwithstanding  the  two  or  three  allusions  upon 
which  he  must  found  his  theory  are  so  vague  as  to 
be  practically  meaningless,  he  manages  to  give  a  tol- 
erably definite  description  of  the  condition  in  which 
the  Cakchiquels  found  it  when  they  came  after  a  long 
and  arduous  pilgrimage  from  Anahuac  to  do  homage 
to  Acxitl.  He  confesses  his  ignorance  of  the  partic- 
ulars of  the  Toltec  monarch's  journey,  and  of  the 
means  by  which  he  attained  universal  dominion  in  the 
east,  but  adds  that  it  is  certain  that  with  the  aid  of 
the  Toltec  emigrants,  like  himself,  and  the  Chichi- 
mecs  of  all  languages,  who  followed  in  his  footsteps, 
he  had  succeeded  in  establishing  a  kingdom  larger, 
perhaps,  than  that  which  he  had  lost,  and  in  confer- 
ring upon  his  subjects  the  benefits  of  civilization  as 
well  as  the  cult  of  Quetzalcoatl,  of  whom  ho  was 
the  supreme  representative.  Taught  by  experience 
the  benefits  of  such  a  policy,  he  united  under  his  au- 
thority the  bands  of  emigrants  that  were  constantly 
arriving,  and  with  their  assistance  conquered  by  force 
of  arms  such  of  the  surrounding  provinces  as  would 

*>  Torquemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  336;  Bratieur,   Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  106-7; 
Hctrera,  dec  iv.,  lib.  viiL,  cap.  iv. 


612 


TRIBES  OF  CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


not  peaceably  acknowledge  his  supremacy.  It  was 
his  custom  to  leave  those  princes  who  offered  no  re- 
sistance to  his  encroachments  in  possession  of  their 
titles  and  dignities,  merely  making  them  nominal  vas- 
sals of  the  empire.  By  pursuing  this  policy  Acxitl 
became  so  powerful  that  none  of  the  numerous  Qui- 
che and  Cakchiquel  chiefs  who  afterwards  founded 
states  in  these  regions  dared  to  assuino  the  royal  au- 
thority until  they  had  been  formally  instated  in  their 
possessions  by  him.  Thus  it  was  that  at  the  time 
when  the  Cakchiquels  descended  from  the  mountains 
to  the  plateau  of  Vera  Paz,  they  found  Acxitl  occu- 
pied in  conferring  the  sovereignty  of  that  region  upon 
one  of  the  most  renowned  of  the  warriors  who  had 
followed  him  from  ToUan,  named  Cempoal  Taxuch 
before  his  coronation,  and  (Jrbaltzam  afterwards." 

Let  us  now  follow  the  fortunes  of  the  Xuchil- 
tepecs,  or  that  part  of  tlie  tribes  of  the  coast  of 
Chiapas  which  separated  from  the  Pipiles  at  Cuz- 
catlan.  Following  the  coast  southward  they  ar- 
rived at  the  Gulf  of  Conchagua.  Here  they  were 
for(!ed  to  halt,  by  the  illness  and  subsequent  death  of 
the  priest  who  had  hitherto  been  their  guide.  Be- 
fore expiring,  the  old  man,  who  seems  in  some  way 
to  have  gained  a  knowledge  of  that  region,  gave  them 
full  information  as  to  what  they  might  expect  of  the 
surrounding  nations,  exht)rted  them  to  settle  and  live 
in  peace,  and  predicted  that  their  ancient  enemies, 
the  Olmecs,  would  eventually  become  their  slaves. 
The  Xuchiltepecs  accordingly  stayed  permanently 
where  they  were,  on  the  borders  of  Honduras,  Sal- 
vador, and  Nicaragua,  and  bore  henceforward  the 
name  of  Cholutecs,  from  the  country  from  which 
they  originally  came.** 

Of  the  other  tribes  of  Nicaragua  nothing  is  known, 
except  the  names  and  localities  of  those  that  inhab- 


an 


ua 


dm 


*i  firataeur,  Uint,  toiii.  ii.,  m  101-6. 

*>  Torquemada,  toni.   i ,  p.  332;  Brasieur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  70,  107-8- 
iS««i  vol.  i.,  of  this  work,  p.  701,  for  torritory  of  Cholutecs. 


NICARAGUAN  TRIBES 

Birians,  wh<»se  chief  St  .   ^""'^^^^  tliese  wore  the 

of  that  name.-  North  of  the  D?,^  ^"""^^"^  «"  «>-'  lake 
<  -ns,  or  Mangn^.8,  whose  terWr^'^  *^'«  ^a^^ran- 
--nagrua  and''the'<;^ea„  .^^./^y  hfween  Ue 
the  mountainous  rer^ion  nor^h     ^h«ntales  mhabited 
f "a,""     IrnmediatelvCth  ,?^,"^*  «f  Lake  Nicara 
^horote^ans.     Thos^e  two  „ttit'«  ^^"'"^^  ^^^^  the 
:«  Identical.     Accordinrtn  ^  ^  ''''1  ''^^^^  regarded 
-eluded  the  Orotifians^  Di|ar"  *^J^^«-tegans 
The  N,qu.rans,  or  Nicarkc^^'rw  ""''^  ^^^''andal.s.'' 
prormnent  tribes  in  Nic^^^^i    Th  ""'  "^  '^'^  '""«* 
usion  about  their  origin   "tL         T  ^'  '"'»«  con- 
they  were  part  of  the^  ribes  thlf""^^  T^^'^'^  *hat 
their  home  on  the  coast  nfni-^  '''''''®  ^"^en  from 
-ho  after  the  death  of  theiV  '?".  ^^  '^'  ^^'"-'^ 
<^onchagua,  continued  their  f  ^   '''*  ^*  *^«  G!"lf  of 
coast    along  which  they T^^^^^^^^^  Atlantic 

i^re  de  Dios,  founding  iverllf     ^   ^^''  ^«   ^^"^- 
Thence  they  returned     in  ^"^"^   «»    the   wav 

«ea,   to   Nicoya,  where    V^^''^  «^  ^  fresh- wltJr 
«-. leagues  Lth'r  «„   ^11^^    "^"^^  ^^at  a 
oordingly  proceeded  to  the  sL       ^^^"-     ^^^"^y  ac- 
"ow    stands,   and    them    /     ^  f  "P^"   ^hich    Leon 
^-owing  dissatisfied  with  ^l^'i  «-ttJements.     Bu 
^7«nt   to   Nicaragua,   where    b'"'/^^^^  afterwards 
thj  killed  the  inliabitrntra^dU  n'^^*^^^^-     '"-> 
and.»    Brasseur  tells  much  th!        P°«««««'""  of  the 
ti-avels   and   ultimate   ?oH  .  ^^""^  «tory  of  their 

-erts  that  they  we^  Tojts""'   "  ^'^'^^^^-'^'  ^^ 


CHAPTER    XIII. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    MAYAS    IN    YUCATAN. 


Aborioinal  Names  of  Yucatan— Thk  Primitive  Inhabitants  from 
THE  East  and  Wkst— ZamnA,  the  Pontifk-Kinq  — The  Itzas 
AT  Chkhen— Rule  of  Cukulcan  at  Chichen  and  Mayai-an— 
His  Disappearance  on  the  Gulf  Coast  — The  Cocome  Rulk 
at  Mayapan— Appearance  of  the  Tutul  Xius— Translation 
OF  the  Maya  Record  by  Perez  and  Brasseur  —  Migration 
from  Tulan— Conquest  of  Bacalar  and  Chichen— Itza  An- 
nals—Tutul  Xius  at  Uxmal— Overthrow  of  the  Cocome 
Dynasty— The  Confederacy,  or  Empire,  ok  Tutul  Xius,  Itzas, 
and  Cheles— Fable  of  the  Dwarf-  Overthrow  of  the  Tutul 
Xius— Final  Period  of  Civil  Wars. 

Respecting  the  original  name  of  Yucatan,  Bislioj) 
Landa  tells  us  that  it  was  called  Ulumil  Cuz  and 
Etol  Cell,  'land  of  turkeys  and  deer.'  Padre  Lizaiia 
writes  the  name  U  Luumil  Cutz  and  U  Luumil  Cel). 
Malte-Brun  claims  to  have  found  a  tradition  to  the 
effect  that  in  the  early  time  the  interior  plains  of  tlie 
peninsula  were  submerged,  forming  lakes,  and  the 
people  lived  in  isolated  groups  by  fishing  and  hunt- 
ing. Landa  also  applies  the  name  Peten,  'isle,' 
thinking  that  the  natives  believed  their  country  to  he 
surrounded  with  water.  The  Perez  manuscript  terms 
the  peninsula  Chacnouitan,  which  Gallatin  believes 
to  have  been  its  true  name;  while  Brasseur  regards 
this  as  the  au'uent  name  of  onlv  the  southern  portion 
of  the  country.     There  is  no  doubt  that  the  native 

(614) 


MIGRATION  FROM  THE  EAST. 


61ft 


name  of  Yucatan  at  the  coming  of  Europeans  and 
afterwards  was  Maya.  Several  authors  define  this 
as  'land  without  water,'  a  most  appropriate  name  for 
this  region.  Brasseur  in  one  place  derives  the  name 
from  Mai,  that  of  an  ancient  priest;  Cogolludo  says 
the  country  was  named  from  its  capital  or  chief  city 
thus  differing  at  each  successive  epoch,  being  in  an- 
cient times  Mayapan,  but  in  the  time  of  the  writer, 
Campeche.  Ternaux-Compans  declares  that  from  the 
fall  of  Mayapan  to  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards  the 
(Mjuntry  had  no  general  name.  All  agree  that  the 
name  Yucatan  originated  from  a  misunderstanding 
by  the  Spaniards  of  the  words  first  pronounced  by 
the  natives  when  questioned  about  the  name  of  their 
country.* 

The  earliest  inhabitants  are  supposed  to  have  come 
from  the  east.  As  they  fled  before  their  enemies  their 
god  had  opened  a  path  for  them  through  the  sea,' 
Lizaiia.  believes  these  first  inhabitants  came  from 
Cuba,  which  may  have  been  connected  with  the 
peninsula  in  those  primitive  times;  while  Urozco  y 
Berra  seems  to  favor  the  idea  that  they  came  to 
Cuba  from  Florida.'  From  this  original  population, 
few  in  numbers,  is  supposed  to  have  come  the 
ancient  name  cenial,  or  'little  descent,'  applied  by  the 
inhabitants  to  the  east;  while  the  name  nohcnial, 
'great  descent,'  by  which  the  west  was  called,  orig- 
inated from  a  larger  migration  from  that  direction. 
Cogolludo,  it  is  true,  claims  that  the  eastern  colony 
was  the  more  nununous  of  the  two,  yet,  this  is  not 
tradition,  but  his  theory,  based  on  the  prevalence  of 
the  Maya  language  in  connection  with  the  unfounded 


'  On  ilip  name  of  this  country  nee'.—Landa,  Relanon,  and  Braitittur.  in 
/(/.,  pp.  «,  8,  4'i-3;  Lizitiin,  in  /(/.,  j).  ;»48;  Pirr:  MS.,  in  ItL,  pp.  421,  429; 
/(/.,  Ill  Strphf.Hs'  Yucatan,  vol.  ii. ,  pp.  465,  467;  wse  also  vol.  i.,  pp.  1.39-40; 
('(iffoltutlo.  Hist.  Yuc,  pp.  60-1,  178-9;  Villaffiitietre,  Hist.  Cunq.  Kza,  p. 
28;  Tcrnatix-Compatu,  in  Mouvrlles  Aniialm,  tola,  xrvii.,  pp.  .30-1;  Malte- 
liru.x  Yucatan,  pp.  14-lff;  (Homara,  Hiitt.Ind.,  fol.  60. 

*Lattda,  Relaeion,  p.  28:  Hrrrera,  dec.  iv. ,  lib.  x.,  cap.  ii. 

*  Lizana.  in  Landa,  Jietariou,  p.  !W4;  Orozro  y  Ikrra,  Otogrt^ia,  p. 
128.     (yogoliudo,  Hist.  Yuc,  p.  178,  quotes  thia  from  Liana. 


016 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


assumption  that  those  who  came  from  the  west  must 
have  spoken  Aztec.*  All  that  can  be  learned  from 
these  traditions  is  the  existence  among  the  Mayas  of 
a  vague  idea  that  their  ancestors  came  originally  from 
opposite  directions.  Their  idea  of  the  most  primitive 
period  of  their  history,  like  the  idea  entertained  by 
other  nations  whose  annals  have  been  presented,  was 
connected  with  the  arrival  of  a  small  band  from 
across  the  ocean.  This  was  the  'little  descent';  by 
this  first  band  and  their  descendants  the  country  was 
peopled  and  the  Maya  institutions  established.  The 
'great  descent'  referred  to  the  coming  of  strangers 
from  the  south-west,  probably  at  different  times,  and 
at  a  much  later  period. 

To  account  for  the  fact  that  but  one  lansruajfe  is 
spoken  in  Yucatan,  and  that  closely  related  to  those 
of  Tabasco  and  Guatemala,  Orozco  y  Berra  supposes 
that  the  Mayas  destroyed  or  banished  the  former 
inhabitants.  They  were  evidently  barbarians,  as 
shown  by  their  abandonment  of  the  ruins;  perhaps 
they  were  the  same  tribes  that  destroyed  Palenque.' 
But  the  reader  already  knows  that  the  builders  of 
the  cities  were  found  in  possession  of  the  country, 
and  the  imity  of  language  is  exactly  what  might  be 
expected,  if  the  traditional  colony  from  the  east 
peopled  not  only  Yucatan,  but  the  adjoining  coun- 
tries, and  the  subsequent  returning  colonies  from  the 
west  came  from  the  countries  thus  peopled.  Wo 
learn  from  Boturini  that  the  Olmecs,  Xicalancas,  and 
Zapotecs,  of  the  eastern  region  of  Mexico,  fled  at  the 
approach  of  the  Toltecs  and  settled  in  Yucatan. 
Veytia  shows  that  if  any  of  these  peoples  settled  in 
Yucatan,  it  was  from  choice,  not  necessity;  Torque- 
mada  and  others  add  the  Chichimecs  and  Acolhuas 
to  the  peoples  that  settled  Yucatan.     CogoUudo  and 


*  Lizana  and  CogoUudo,  as  above.  Tcniaux-Compana,  in  Nouvelles 
Annaleg,  torn,  xcvii.,  p.  32,  also  reverses  the  statement  of  the  tradition 
respecting  the  relative  numbers  of  the  respective  colonics. 

*  Orozco  y  Berra,  Gtografia,  p.  129. 


TOLTEC  THEORY. 


•17 


Fancourt  include  the  Teo-Chichiraecs,"  while  most 
modern  writers  favor  the  theory  that  the  Toltecs 
occupied  Yucatan  alter  their  expulsion  from  Anii- 
huac  in  the  eleventh  century,  erecting;  the  cities  that 
have  since  been  found  there  in  so  great  niunbers.^ 

The  conjectures  of  the  preceding  paragraph  and 
many  others  of  a  similar  nature,  are  a  part  of  the 
theory,  so  often  noted  in  this  work,  of  a  general  mi- 
gration of  American  nations  from  north  to  south,  a 
theory  which  has  amounted  almost  to  a  mania  for 
dispatching  every  ancient  northern  tribe  southward, 
and  for  searching  in  the  north  lor  the  origin  of  every 
ancient  southern  people.  It  was  not  enough  that  the 
people  of  Yucatan  and  Guatemala  migrated  from  the 
far  north-west ;  but  it  was  necessary  to  find  in  each 
of  these  states  traces  of  every  nation  whose  presence 
in  Mexico  during  the  past  ages  has  been  recorded  by 
tradition.  After  what  has  been  said  on  this  subject 
in  this  and  preceding  volumes,  it  is  needless  to  repeat 
here  the  arguments  against  a  Mexican  origin  for  the 
people  and  monuments  of  Yucatan.  No  people  in 
America  show  less  indications  of  a  past  intermixture 
with  foreign  tribes ;  the  similarity  between  the  mon- 
uments and  those  farther  north  is  sufficiently  ac- 
eoimted  for  by  the  historical  events  to  be  recorded  in 
this  chapter ;  and  the  conjectures  in  question  are  not 
only  unfounded,  but  wholly  uncalled  for,  serving  only 
to  complicate  a  record  which  without  them  is  compar- 
atively clear  if  not  very  complete. 

The  Yucatec  culture-hero  was  Zamna,  or  Ytzamnd, 
who  according  to  the  traditions  was  the  first  temporal 
and   religious   leader,  the   civilizer,  high-priest,  and 

•  Veytla,  torn,  i.,  p.  237  ;  Torqvemada,  torn,  i.,  p.  269 ;  Lizana,  in  fjondu, 
R»laclon,  p.  354 ;  Cof/clludo,  Hisl.  JV.,  p.  1 78 ;  Fanmurt'ii  llittt.  Yuc..,  p. 
115. 

'  Stei>hen»'  Yucatan,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  304-8,  342-3,  453-4  ;  lirndfonTs  Ami-r. 
Antiq.,  pp.  201-2  ;  Aforeltt,  Vofinqt,  torn,  i.,  pp.  270-1  ;  Wnldeclc,  Voy.  Piit., 
pp.  44-5  ;  Maifer'»  Mtx.  Aztec,  etc.,  vol.  ].,  pp.  99-100  :  WaitpSits,  Geog.  u.  Stat., 
pp.  33,  142 ;  Prichanfi  RtttareheM,  vol.  v.,  p.  346;  Tcnunix-CoMpoM,  iu  AW 
vaU$  AnnaUt,  torn,  xevii.,  pp.  Sl-2. 


618 


NATIONS  OK  YUCATAN. 


law-giver,  who  introciuced  the  Maya  inRtitutionH,  di- 
vided the  country  into  provinces,  and  named  all  the 
localitieH  in  Yucatjin.  He  was  accompanied,  like 
other  culture-heroes,  by  a  band  of  priests,  artizans, 
and  even  warriors.  Ruling  the  country  from  his 
cii{)ital  of  Mayapan,  he  gave  the  government  of  the 
provinces  to  his  companions,  reserving  the  best  posi- 
tions naturally  for  chieftains  of  his  own  blood.  Zamnd 
was  the  reported  inventor  of  the  Maya  hieroglyphic 
art,  and  it  is  conjectured  that  the  Cocomes,  the  old- 
est royjd  family  in  Yucatan,  were  the  des(!endants 
of  this  first  ruler.  He  died  at  an  advanced  age 
and  was  interred  at  Izanuil,  supposed  to  have  beer 
at  that  time  near  the  sea  shore,  a  city  whi(!h  was 
named  for  him,  and  probably  Ibunded  by  him,  where 
his  suc(^es.s()rs  erected  a  sacred  temple  in  honor  of 
his  memory,  which  was  for  many  centuries  a  favor- 
ite shrine  for  Yucatec  pilgrims.  Another  personage, 
Kinich  Kakmo,  is  prominent  in  the  Maya  mythology, 
and  may  probably  have  been  identical  with  Zumnd, 
or  one  of  his  companions.** 

Zamnd  may  best  be  connected  with  the  first  colony, 
the  *  little  descent,'  the  first  introduction  of  Maya  in- 
stitutions into  the  country,  although  it  is  not  express- 
ly stated  that  he  was  at  the  head  of  that  colony  ;  and 
both  the  cohmy  and  its  leader  may  be  identified  most 
naturally  with  the  introduction  of  the  Votanic  civil- 
ization and  the  establishment  of  the  Xibalban  empire 
already  narrated  from  the  traditions  of  the  nations. 
Whether  Zamnd  was  a  companion  or  disciple  of 
Votan,  or  even  identical  with  that  personage,  it  is,  of 
course,  impossible  to  determine  ;  and  it  is  not  by  any 
means  necessary  to  accept  literally  the  arrival  of 
either  colony  or  leader.  But  the  role  played  by 
Zamnd  was  the  same  as  that  of  Votan,  and  the  same 
events  at  the  same  epoch  may  be  reasonably  supposed 


'  On  Zamii^  wo: — vol-  Hi.,  pp.  46S-5  of  this  work;  Coijotludo,  Hut. 
Yue.,  pp.  178,  192, 196-7  ;  Lunda,  Kelarion,  pp.  328-30;  Utana,  in  Id.,  p.  3S6; 
Brauewr,  Hi$t.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  78-80 ;  Waldeck,  Vo^.  PiU.,  p.  S3 ;  MalU-Bnm, 
Yucatan,  pp.  15-17. 


THE  ITZAOIl  AT  CHICHRN. 


619 


to  have  originated  tlio  Yucatec  as  well  as  the  Tzoii- 
dal,  Quioh<^,  and  Toltuc  traditiunH  of  thiH  priinitivo 
hiHtorio  period.  The  Htateinont  of  OrdoHoz,  already 
referred  to,  that  Mayapan  waH  one  of  the  allieti  capi- 
tals which  with  I'alenque,  Tulan,  and  (Jopan,  consti- 
tuted the  Xibalban,  or  Votanic,  empire,  is  not  im- 
probable, although  its  trutli  cannot  be  fully  Bubstan- 
tiatcd. 

The  next  event  in  the  annals  of  the  peninsula  is 
the  rule  of  the  Itzaob,  three  most  holy  men,  at 
(/hichen  Itza,  over  the  people  also  called  Itzas. 
Closely  connected  with  these  rulers,  and  perhaps  one 
of  the  three,  was  (^ukulcan,  or  Quetzulcoatl,  the 
'plumed  serpent.'  Torquemada  tells  us  that  in  wry 
remote  tiroes,  at  thi  time  of  Quetzalcoatl's  disii])pear- 
ance  from  Mexico,  (Jukulcan  ap|)eared  from  the  west 
with  nineteen  followers,  all  with  long  beards,  and 
dressed  in  long  robes  and  sandals,  but  bare-headed. 
This  author  identifies  him  with  Quetzalcoatl.  Co- 
golludo  in  one  place  briefly  refers  to  Cukulcan  as  a 
great  captain  and  a  god ;  and  elsewhere  sjieaks  of  the 
coming  of  (Jozjis  with  nineteen  followers,  introducing 
the  iites  of  confession  and  otherwise  modifying  the 
religious  institutions  of  the  country.  Landa  speaks 
of  (Jukulcan  as  having  afterwards  been  regarded  as  a 
god  in  Mexico,  whence  he  had  come  to  Yucatan,  un- 
der the  name  of  Cezalcouati  (Quetzal<;outl).  Herrera 
gives  him  two  brothers,  and  states  that  the  three 
collected  a  large  population  and  reigned  together  in 
peace  for  many  years  over  the  Itzas  at  Chichen, 
where  they  erected  many  magnificent  temples  in 
honor  of  their  gods.  The  three  brothers  lived  a  most 
holy  and  continent  life,  neither  marrying  nor  asso- 
ciating carnally  with  women ;  but  at  last  one  of  them, 
Cukulcan,  for  most  of  the  authorities  agree  that  ho 
was  one  of  them,  left  his  companions  and  adopted 
Mayapan  as  his  capital.  Landa  says  on  this  subject: 
"It  is  the  opinion  of  the  natives  that  with  the  Itzas 
who  settled  Chichen   Itza  there  reigned  a  groat  lord 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


named  Cukulcan,  which  is  shown  to  be  trao  by  the 
principal  edifice  culled  Cukulcan.  They  say  that  he 
entered  the  country  from  the  west,  but  they  differ  as 
to  whether  he  came  before,  with,  or  after  the  Itzas; 
and  they  say  he  was  very  moral,  having;  neither  wife 
nor  children."  In  another  place  the  same  author 
speaks  of  the  three  brothers  also  as  having  come  from 
the  west,  reigning  at  Chichen,  agreeing  in  life  and 
character  with  Cukulcan,  until  one  of  the  number 
died,  or  at  least  abandoned  his  companions  and  left 
the  country. 

After  the  departure  or  death  of  Cukulcan,  the  two 
remaining  lords  gradually  gave  themselves  up  to  an 
irregular  and  dissolute  life,  and  their  conduct  finally 
moved  their  subjects  to  revolt,  to  kill  the  two  princes, 
and  to  abandon  the  city.  Cukulcan  in  the  meantime 
devoted  his  attention  to  building  up,  beautifying,  and 
fortifying  his  new  capital,  erecting  grand  temples  for 
the  gods  and  palaces  for  his  subordinate  lords,  among 
whom  he  divided  the  surrounding  country  and  towns. 
He  ruled  here  most  wisely  and  prosperously  for  sev- 
eral years,  but  at  last  after  fully  establishing  the 
government,  and  instructing  his  followers  respecting 
their  duties  and  the  proper  means  of  ruling  the  coun- 
try peacefully,  he  determined,  for  some  motive  not 
revealed,  to  abandon  the  city  and  the  peninsula.  He 
tarried  awhile,  however,  at  Champoton  on  the  west- 
ern coast,  where  a  temple  was  erected  in  commemo- 
ration of  his  stay.  According  to  Herrera  it  was 
erected  by  himself." 

It  is  evident  enough  that  Cukulcan  was  the  same 
as  Quetzalcoatl,  but  to  determine  with  tvhich  Quet- 
zalcoatl — the  Nahua  culture-hero  or  the  Toltec  king 
— is  a  difficult  matter.  We  have  seen  what  compli- 
cations in  Mexican  history  arise  from  the  fact  that 

»  On  Cukulcan  and  the  Itzas,  see:--Herrera,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  cap.  ii.; 
Torquemnda,  toni.  ii.,  p.  52,  torn,  iii.,  p.  133;  Cogolludo,  Hist.  Yue.,  pp. 
190,  196-7;  Laiuta,  RelacioH,  pp.  34-9,  340-2;  Brasseur,  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  pp. 
10-13;  Malte-Brun,  Yucatan,  pp.  15-16;  Stephens^  Yucatan,  vol.  i.,  pp. 
14»-1. 


the  S:.  •  r*"""" '""  ^"'""-O"''- 

•-ne  fepanish  writers  a,i  j  ^ 

■'  precede  hv  1  *™  .'""elfth  centurv    H      *""'"''™n 
oomi„„  „;Z  «■""".  *>'«  hundred  S'  ."  /'''"^  '""''os 

and  their  ntmo;    1^  ''?'''^»*  nations  ;„*i  '"*™ 

Even  bIZZI  de  flf  i'"^^'' '™™   W  *  VT""*'^' 
"ed  from  r^K;  ^"®  Jtzas  wpr<»  vi    ii   '    ^"ers 

^'?  appearance  and   C        /^  G}«cumatz,  torelS 
princes '  at  rii.VJ.  ^    ^"^e    of   thp   .7  ^  ^^S^f<i 

^"ction  of  the  v?f.  ""^  ^^^Was  the  fi^'r  ' ^"'^ 
date  it  within  fK  J'"''  influence  in  V„.  .  ^^*  ^"*^«- 
^'-a,  whiTe  the  n\^''^  *^'«  ^-"tur  es  off  Jh  ^7^.^?^  *<> 

-t--rif^?xiKVcL-^^^^ 


Pp. 


155.&  "'•««.  Relacton,  pp.  35  ,9.  _ 


633 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


doein  Cukulcan  and  Zainnit  the  same  without  any 
apparent  roiuson,  ultlu)U<(h  the  livoa  and  deeds  of  both 
tho8e  pontiff'-rulerH  are  recorded  only  in  the  vaguest 
manner." 

It  is  prohahle  that  Cukulcan  abandoned  Chichen 
and  its  people,  anionic  whom  he  at  first  attemi)ted  to 
establish  his  peculiar  reforms,  because  his  teachinjifs 
were  not  so  favorably  received  or  so  permanent  in 
their  effects  as  ho  desired,  and  because  he  had  reason 
to  expect  more  favorable  results  amon^  the  CJocomes, 
whom  he  now  adoptcid  as  his  chosen  peonle.  Both 
'listeners'  and  'serpents'  are  given  as  the  signification 
of  the  name  Cocomes;  the  first  may  be  referred  t<* 
the  fact  that  they  were  the  first  to  'listen'  to  Cukul- 
can's  teachinL,'s;  the  second  may  arise  from  their 
relationship  to  the  Votanic  race  of  Chanes,  or  'ser- 
pents.' Tonpieinada  speaks  of  the  CVxjomes  as  the 
descendants  of  Cukulcan,  but  to  regard  them  rather 
as  disciples  would  be  more  consistent  with  the  celi- 
bate life  and  chastity  attributed  to  the  great  teacher. 
After  the  Plumed  Serpent's  departure  the  lords  of 
Mayapan,  raised  to  the  highest  power  in  the  state 
the  chief  of  the  (Jocome  family,  as  Landa  say.s, 
"either  because  this  family  wa«  the  most  ancient  or 
the  richest,  or  because  he  who  was  at  its  head  was  a 
very  valiant  chief."  Many  of  the  aboriginal  institu- 
tions of  this  country,  as  described  in  a  preceding 
volume,  are  derived  from  traditions  of  this  period  of 
Cocome  rule,  one  of  the  most  prosperous  in  Maya 
history.  The  family  names  of  rulers  are  often  used 
as  personal  names  in  the  annals  of  these  nations,  and 
thus  we  find  the  ruler  at  Mayapan  spoken  of  as 
Cocom." 


Respecting  the  ensuing  period  of  Cocome  rule,  we 

"  Vol.  iii.,  p.  466;  Malte.-Brun,  Yucatan,  pp.  15-16. 

"  Torquemadn,  torn.  ii. ,  p.  62;  Landa-Relaeion,  pp.  38-46,  64-6;  Cogol- 
ludo.  Hist,  i'lic,  pp.  179-80;  Jlerrera,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  cap.  ii.j  Ternaiix- 
Compana,  in  Nouotllu  Annates,  tout.  xcviL,  p.  34;  MaUe-Brun,YuevUan, 
p.  16-6. 


M^OHATrON  OF  TVTVL  XlVH. 


navo  no  record  imfi    ^  *■ 

Nahua  .u„.,o^,i„,  4  '  ^^'c  -u„t;y  account,  ,L X 
"Id  monujnents.  ""    "'  Yucatan   ii,»titutio,« 


69i 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


IS 


I  now  present  in  fuU  the  Perez  document  which 
contains  nearly  all  that  is  known  of  the  Tutul  Xiu 
annals.  T  quote  the  version  j^iven  in  Mr.  Stephens 
wcrk,  iddinnf  in  parentheses  the  variations  and  a 
few  explanatory  notes  from  Brasseur's  translation. 
"This  is  the  neries  of  Katunes,  or  epochs,  that 
elapsed  from  cho  time  of  their  departure  from  the 
land  and  house  of  Nonoual,  in  which  were  the  four 
Tutul  Xiu,  lying  to  the  west  of  Zuina  (probably 
the  Tulan  Zuiva  of  the  Popol  Vuh)  going  out  of 
the  land  of  Tulapan  (capital  of  ^rilan).  Four  epoch.s 
were  spent  in  traveling  before  they  arrived  here  with 
Tolonchantepeuj  (Holon-Chan-Tepeuh,  in  both  tlie 
Maya  text  and  in  Brasseur's  translation)  and  hiss 
followers.  When  they  begfui  their  journey  towards 
this  island  (peten,  meaning  literally  'island,'  is  the 
word  used,  but  Brasseur  tells  us  that  it  was  applied 
as  well  to  regions  almost  surrounded  by  water,  and 
the  Mayas  knew  very  well  that  their  country  Avas  a 
peninsula),  ifc  was  the  8  Ahau,  and  the  G  Ahau,  the 
4  Ahau,  and  the  2  Ahau"  were  spent  in  traveling; 
because  in  the  first  year  of  13  Ahau  they  arrived  at 
this  island  (peninsula),  making  together  eighty-one 
years  they  were  traveling  between  their  departure 
from  their  country  and  their  arrival  at  this  island 
(peninsula)  of  Chacnouitan.  In  the  8  Ahau  arrived 
Ahmekat  Tutul  Xiu  (an  error  perhaps,  for  IH  Ahau 
as  above,  or  this  may  refer  to  a  later  arrival  of  an- 
other party),  and  ninety-nine  years  they  remained  in 
Chacnouitan.  Then  t'>ok  place  the  discovery  (con- 
quest) of  the  province  of  Ziyan-caan,  or  Bacalar 
(Bakhalal,  Chectemal  at  the  time  of  tho  conqiu^st. 
probably  near  the  site  of  Bacalar).  The  4  Ahau,  the 
2  Ahau,  and  the  13  Ahau,  (tr  sixty  years,  thtv 
ruled  in  Ziyan-caan,  when  (since)  they  came  here. 
During  these  years  of  their  government  of  the  prov- 

'5  Stephens^  Yucatan,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  466-9;  Brasseur,  in  Latuia,  Hflacion, 
pp.  420-0. 

IB  K(»r  nn  account  of  this  system  of  Almu  Kutun<m  and  the  orHrr  of 
their  succession,  sen  vol.  ii.,  pp.  762-5. 


THE  PEREZ  PECORD. 


635 


ince  of  Bacalar,  occurred  the  discovery  (conquest)  of 
Chichen  Itza.  The  11  Ahau,  9  Ahau,  7  Ahau,  5 
Ahau,  3  Ahau,  1  Ahau,  or  one  hundred  and  twenty 
years  they  ruled  in  Chichen  Itza,  when  it  was  aban- 
doned and  they  emigrated  to  Champoton  ((Jhanputun) 
where  the  Itzas,  holy  men,  had  houses  (had .  had 
dwellings).  The  6  Ahau  they  took  possession  of  the 
territory  of  Champoton.  The  4  Ahau  [and  so  on  for 
twelve  epochs  to  the  8  Ahau]  Champoton  was  de- 
stroyed or  abandoned  (Brasseur  has  it,  "4  Ahau,  etc., 
etc.,  and  in  the  8  Ahau  (Jhampoton  v'js  destroyed"). 
Two  hundred  and  sixty  years  reigned  (or  had  reigned 
at  the  time  when  Champoton  was  destroyed)  the 
Itzas  in  Champoton,  when  they  returned  in  search  of 
their  homes  ("after  which  they  started  out  anew  in 
search  of  homes,"  according  to  Brasseur),  and  then 
they  lived  for  several  epochs  under  the  uninhabited 
mountains  ("for  several  epochs,  the  Itzas  wandered, 
sleeping  in  the  forests,  among  rocks  and  wild  plants, 
suffering  great  privations,"  as  Brasseur  has  it,  noting 
an  omission  of  a  part  of  the  text  in  Perez'  trans- 
lation). The  fi  Ahau,  4  Ahau,  after  forty  years  they 
returned  to  their  homes  once  more,  and  Champoton 
was  lost  to  them.  (The  French  version  is  entirely 
different;  "6  Ahau,  4  Ahau"  -they  wandered  as 
above — "after  which  they  the  Jtzas  -had  again 
fixed  homes,  after  they  had  Inst  (Jhampot(Mi").  In 
this  Katun  of  2  Ahau,  Acuitok  Tutul  Xiu  estab- 
lished himself  in  ITxii,  1;  the  2  Ahau  |and  so  on  in 
regular  order  for  ten  ej.oclis  to  10  Ahau  |  equal  to 
two  hundred  yoars,  they  governed  and  reigned  in 
(Jxmal  with  the  governors  (powerful  lords)  of  Chi- 
chen Itza,  and  Mayapan.  After  the  lapse  of  the 
Ahau  Katunes  of  11,  {),  (»  Ahau,  (Brasseur  says  7 
instead  of  6  Ahau,  as  indeed  it  must  be  in  order  to 
preserve  the  order)  in  the  8  Aliau  the  governor  (the 
powerful  lords)  of  Chichen  Itza  was  (were)  deposed 
(ruined)  because  he  murmunui  disrespectfully  against 
Tunac-eel  (Hunac  Eel);  this  liappened  tu  Chticxibchac 


\. 


Vol.  V.   «0 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


of  Ciiiclicu  Ttza,  who  had  spoken  ajjfainst  Tunac-eel, 
governor  of  tin;  fortru.sH  of  Mayalpan  (Mayapan). 
Ninety  years  had  elapHe<l,  l)ut  the  tenth  of  the  8 
A  hail  was  the  year  iti  which  lie  was  overthrown  l)y 
Ajzint(!  yutchan  (Ali-Tzinteyut-(Jhan)  with  Tzunte- 
cuin,  Tiixeal,  Panteniit,  Xuch-ucuet  (Xuchu-(Juet), 
Ytzcuat,  and  Kakaltecat;  these  are  the  names  of  the 
seven  Mayalpa;;s  (hjrds  of  Mayapan).  In  this 
same  period,  or  Katun,  of  the  H  Ahau,  they  attacked 
king  Uhnil  (king  of  the  Hhnil)  in  conHecpience 
of  his  (piarrel  {festivitiiH)  with  IHil,  king  of  Izanial 
(Ytznial);  thirteen  divisions  of  troo|)s  had  he  wiicii 
ho  was  routed  hy  'I'unac-tjel  (Hunac  I'icl,  'he  who 
gives  intiilligence');  in  the  G  Ahau  the  war  was  ovtr, 
after  thirty-four  years,  hi  the  (j  Aliau,  4  Ahau,  2 
Ahau,  i;{  Ahau,  I  I  Aliau  (BrasstMir  says  in  thi;  H 
Ahau),  the  lortihfd  territory  of  i\Iayal|)an  was  in 
vaded  by  the  men  of  Itza,  under  their  king  Uhnil, 
because  they  liad  walls  and  governed  in  connnon  llic 
people  of  Mayalpan.  Kighty-three  years  (ilapswl 
after  this  (;vent  and  at  the  beginning  of  I  I  Ahaii, 
Mayalpan  was  destroyed  i»y  Htrarigers  of  the  ('itz»'H, 
(perhaps  (.Quiches)  or  1 1  ighiaikdcis.  as  was  also  Tancaj 
(Taiwah)  of  Mayalpan.  In  thi-  *',  Ahau  (>•  Ahau 
a<:cor(ling  to  original  text  and  lira-Kseur;,  Mayal|);ui 
was  destroyed  (linally  aban<Iori<«l).  'J'he  ejxxths  of"  <i 
Ahau,  4  ;\hau,  and  2  Ahau,  «;l}i|»He'd,  and  at  tlii> 
period  the  S|)ani!ir«ls,  hjr  the  first  time  arrived,  and 
gave  the  name  of  Viieatan  to  this  province,  si.\ty 
years  aft(,'r  tin:  destru(;tion  <»f  the  fortress.  The  I. 'I 
Ahua,  11  Ahua,  pestilence  an<l  small-pox  were  in  the 
cast'es.  In  the  I  ;>  Ahua,  Ajpula  (Ahpuhi)  died;  si.\ 
yei'.rs  wtsre  wanting  to  the  com|)letion  of  the  I. J 
Ahau;  this  year  was  counted  toward  the  eiist  ol  tlio 
wheel,  and  began  on  the  4  Kan  (the  4  Kan  began 
the  month  l*o})).  Ajpula  died  on  the  eighUcntli 
day  of  the  month  Zip,  in  the  9  Ymix  (in  the  tliinl 
month  Zip,  and  on  the  ninth  day  V'niix);  niid 
that  it  may  be  known  in  uumberu,  it   wati  the  year 


CIIKONOL0(iY  OF  THK  UECOUI). 


627 


IT) 3(5,  Hixty  years  after  the  demulition  of  the  fortrcHB. 
Before  ill)-  terininutiuii  of  the  11  Ahau,  the  Span 
iiirds arrived;  lioly  men  from  the  east  came  with  them 
when  they  reJi<;lied  tliiw  hind.  The  1>  Ahau  was  the 
commencement  of  C/hristianity ;  and  in  thin  year  wau 
tile  arrival  of  Toral,  the  lirst  (tiew)  hinhop.' 

Such  i.s  our  ciiief  authority  on  tht;  altorij^inal  his- 
tory of  Yucatan.  It  in,  um  l*er(!Z  remarks,  "rather 
a  hst  than  a  cireuniKtantial  detail  of  the  events,"  wjih 
doiihtlesH  written  from  memory  of  th«:  oriifinal  recordw 
alter  the  Spaniards  came,  and  may  l)e  inaccurate;  at 
some  j)oints.  J'erez  chiims  to  int<!rpret  its  »;hrorioIo;^fy 
accorihn}^'  to  his  theory  that  the  Ahau  Katun  was  a 
j>eriod  of  twc!tity-(our  y»;ars  ;"  while  lirasseur,  I'ollow- 
iii;^  most  of  the  Spanish  writers,  re(;kons  an  Ahau 
Kat.'n  aH  oidy  twenty  years.  I  do  not  |)ropos(!  to 
enter  into  any  furtlur  disjiussion  on  this  point,  hut  it 
should  he  noted  that  while  I'erez  addut-es  strong;  ar- 
guments in  favor  of  his  general  thtury  of  the  lcni,'th 
>'' these  i)eriods,  neither  his  Iranslatinn  of  the  docu- 
Twetit  in  qu<-stion  nor  his  comnuints  thereon  are  at  all 
(•onsist(!nt  with  his  own  theory.  The  document  states 
clfurly  that  Ahpula  died  in  l.0.*{(5,  six  ycsars  hefore  the 
•  id  of  !.'{  Ahau,  which  must  h.ive  clo.sed  in  l.')4l. 
An  a« curate  calculation,  nckonini^^  twenty-four  years 
to  a!i  epo(;h,  would  make  the  H  Ahau  in  which  the 
TutuI  Xius  left  th(;ir  aiicitint  home,  heti^in  with  the 
viar  17;{,  A.  J>.,"*  instead  of  I  i 4  as  i*erc/<  ^mvos  it. 
1 1  we  compute  tlie  "pochs  at  twenty  years  each,  we 
have  4(H  as  the  datt;  when  the  migration  he^an,  I 
have  not  attempted  to  fix  lli<'  datt  of  the  mi<,^ration 
Ik'UI  ^'hiapas,  of  which  this  forms  a  part,  further 
tlian  t(t  place  it  hetore  the  Htlh  and  prohahly  after  tlit; 
Kt'coiMi  ct.'iitury ;  hut  tin' daU;  401  at^recs  hotter  tluin 
tliat  (»f  17.'J  with  the  general  tenor  of  tiu;  authorities, 

"  See  vol.  ii.,  mi   Vfii-.V 

'"III  hix  //ia/  \ni  (Sr.,  llraHKOur  followH  tliist  Hy»tflm  ami  rfin'iilcdlv 
pivcH  171  (171  *>t*  p  i'i>*  of  tliiH  vohtur'  i-  n  iiiiHpriiil)  iim  tlif  ilalc  nf  iIiih 
iiii'..'r.'iliiiii,  iDiiliK  It.  <ii<lc«(l  to  lix  tlif  duii'  irf  tlit'  iiii;;iiiliiiii  of  tin'  'iDltfcH 
uiiil  )^iii('lu'H  from  'I'lilan;  liiil  liu  lulopU  lli<>  uUii-r  tlivoiv  in  Ium  iiut<^H  tu 
LiiiiiiuM  work- 


;  1  ^^^H 

;  1  Um 

I^H 

ll 

i*iK. 


f   ii 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


I  therefore  follow  tliis  syBtem  in  forming  the  following 
rcHuind,  although  1  givo  in  notes  the  dates  of  the 
other  system,  together  with  some  of  Perez'  dates. 

The  Tiitul  Xius  left  their  ancient  home  in  Chiapas 
in  401,  wandering  for  eighty -one  years  hefore  their 
arrival  in  4H2  at  (Jha(!nouitan,  or  the  southerti  part 
of  the  peninsula,  under  the  command  of,  or  together 
with,  llolon  Chan  Tepeuh."  Alimecat  TutuI  Xiu 
arrived  with  them  or  at  a  later  period,*  and  they 
remained  ninety-nine  years  in  Chacnouitan,  <lown  to 
SHI."  Then  took  place  the  conquest  of  Bac^alar, 
where  they  ruled  for  sixty  years,  or  from  581  to  (;4I; 
hut  at  the  same  time  the  4  Ahau,  2  Ahau,  13  Ahau, 
of  this  period,  correspond  to  the  years  701  to  7()l, 
leaving  the  years  (541  to  701  una<;counted  for."  Dur- 
ing this  rule  at  liacalar,  or  at  its  end,  they  took 
possession  of  Chichen  Itza,  where  they  remaiiifd  lor 
six  epoc^hs,  or  oik!  hundred  and  twenty  years,  from 
70 J  to  881.'^  Then  they  went  to  Champoton  wlujro 
the  Itzas  had  heen,  taking  that  country  in  1)41,^* 
nothing  heing  said  of  them  during  the  three  e|>oth8 
Irom  881  to  5)41.  The  Itzas  had  ruled  in  (Jham|iotoii 
for  two  hundred  and  sixty  years,  irom  4  (or  hettcr  G) 
Ahau  to  8  Ahau,  or  from  08 1,  when  they  were  j»n>b- 
ahly  driven  from  Chichen,'"  to  1)41  when  they  woro 
driven  out  hy  the  Tutul  Xius.''"  The  Itzas  waiidon-d 
for  two  epochs,  from  1)41  to  981,  suffering  great  hunl- 

>o  Itcckoniii;;  an  (;|)o(;)i  .ih  'H  years,  the  iniKrution  lustol  from  I7<'!  to 
'270,  or  !)7  yi'iirs  instctiil  of  HI,  us  in  thu  text,  i'oruz  liiut  it  from  111  to  '.M7, 
or  7<<  yi'itrH,  wliiili  ii<;r(>(>M  neither  with  the  text  nor  with  liiH  own  liieory. 

'0  Ah  lute  as  (Kil  or  485,  if  I'eruz'  Kliitcmcat  of  8  Ahuu  Ixi  tu'ct.'iitcd, 
which  iH  iiK'onHistcnt  witli  the  wIkiIc  record. 

'<"  Krom  '2 IS  to  lUiO,  iiciorilin};  to  I'ercz;  or  according  to  hin  Htatcnieiit 
that  four  e|H)chH  clapNcd,  from  270  to  HUti. 

«*  ;M>0  to  4H2,  J'arz;  .'i.'l.'l  to  (i(W,  on  tiio  basiH  of  24  yearH  to  an  epiwh. 

<^  432  to  r>7(i,  I'rtrz;  (i05  to  72.'>  on  the  haniH  of  24  yearn  to  un  epoch. 

M  Or  821  according;  to  tln^  otiier  NyHtcm. 

i^  We  have  Hccn  above  that  there  is  Home  confuHion  about  the  date  of 
tlie  Tutul  XiuH  taking  t'hichcn. 

*^  In  liiH  eoninicntary,  I'erez  applicR  thin  Htay  of  13  cpoclin  to  the  Tiitiil 
XiuH,  althougli  the  text  scem.s  to  Htutc  the  contrary,  making  them  live  in 
('liampoton  from  A7(i  to  888;  or  if  he  hud  ad<lod  mmply  thu  2IS()  years  of 
the  lext,  fi7()  to  830;  or  if  he  hud  correctly  adapted  hi»  chronology  tn  IiIh 
own  theory,  from  821  to  Il.'i:).  On  a  buMis  of  24  yoarx  to  a  Katun  the  t^lay 
of  the  It/aii  ut  Champoton,  us  given  in  the  toxt,  waa  from  533  tu  821. 


TIJTUL  XIU  ANNALS. 

onciod  Loforo  I22[    f  y  tl.o        ^        ''  ^^''^''"'    ^""^    was 
ft^-"  12HI   and    l/K)      Mt;^^^^       '""  '"   '*  ^'"^". 

'i»'andonod    in   8    AliauLw       '?'''""' ^^"^  «'''tlly 
Af^T  throe  cp.x.hH„Z:(^^:T'-''f'   '""'    '4«/.i 

, '  'H! first  c\'o,.t  narriK.,}  I      ,^""1'   ^  "»-'^l  arrived 
-''-!»  seen.  t<,  l.^^  ^^^  I^^I^J'^-^'-'A.  'i.-unent 
^;;"  other  authorities  i;rc-  Ml''       ''"^•^"  ^'•'^•" 

^-^''.  eleventh,  a.u  "  1,   ^^ ,^:;'^^  ''''''\  '^'"-'"^  ^h: 

^'•^   ■'•»".   /V;r»;   8?|.ij/;o  ,,       .  "'Ill     tj   (j    JlloH- 

■"miirf;.   /;'':.  w',.;.     ,'>'""•  '""l^x  tli.-i.i  s,fi|  .  '•''■'•^'  "/'('Iviiiw 

;j;.My  ..,„..  r4;:'.i^^;  ""i„v-$":.".;  .1.-  a;^;,:.;  '::^tx;iil '"' 


080 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


archs  of  Maya[)an  niid  (Jhichcn  Ttza.  All  author- 
itioM  a<(roe  on  tiio  iirospurity  attoiidin^  tho  ruij^n 
of  tho  (/ocoiau  inonarchs  in  conjunction  with  th*; 
Tutul  XiuH  at  IJxnuil.  It  waH  pcrhapH  in  this 
purifMi  that  woro  built  a  lar^o  proportion  of  Um 
niaj^'niHcont  Htructuros  which  as  ruiuH  have  ox<;ito(i 
tho  wodilor  of  tho  world,  and  havo  hoon  fully  do 
Bcribcd  in  a  procodinj^  volunio;'"  althoU]L(h  thoro  is  no 
roaHon  to  douht  that  houio  of  tho  <;itioH  dat(;  huck  lo 
tho  Xilialhan  period,  to  tho  tiino  of  Zannia  and  his 
oarlio.st  HU(;(!OHMorH.  Uxinal  and  tho  many  i'itics  in 
its  vicinity  may  ho  attrihutod   to  tho  Tutul  Xiiis. 

1'ho  lirst  kinjLf  of  Mayapan  aftor  tho  dopartnrc  of 
(Jukulcan  is  generally  called  (J(»com,  ()r  Ahcoioni, 
hut  wo  know  nothinju;  of  his  sucii-cMHors  for  Honio  con- 
turioH,  Havo  Hra.sHour*H  (!onj«'ctunj  that  tho  four  |{;uHi) 
montioniid  hy  ('o<^()llud<i  an  ^ods  should  ho  rock<»iu;(l 
amonj^  tho  nunjhor."*  At  last,  prohahly  during,'  tho 
twolllh  (HMitury,  Landa  and  tho  other  Spanish  wiitors 
a^^roo  thai  tho  monarchs  at  Mayapan  hoj^an  to  no^f- 
loot  th(!  int(!r(!sts  of  their  Huhje(;ts,  and  to  hoconio 
exceedinL;ly  aVii,ri<;ious,  oppressinj^  tho  people  hy  ex- 
«;essive  taxation.  Tim  first  to  follow  this  (roiirso  of 
<;ondi!<'t  is  called  hy  lir.i>iS(!ur  Ahtuhtun,  a  naino  so- 
loctod  from  Oo^'olhido's  list  of  ^ods  for  no  olJior 
apparent  reason  than  that  his  name  si<(nilied  'spittor 
of  pn.'cious  stones,'  (Certainly  an  indication  ol"  ox 
travaj^ance.  To  his  succressor  this  author  applios  the 
name  Ahan  and  the  title  Kinehahau.  This  nion;in;li 
was  oven  more  oppressive  than  his  pred(M;essiir,  ami 
loud  murmurs  of  discont(--nt  hou^an  to  he  hoard,  Imt, 
none  were  stron<;  enoui^h  to  make  any  op|)iisiti()ii 
save  the  Tutul  Xius.  I'iitlufr  this  kinjL^or  a  sncccssor 
intro(luc«;d  into  tli<:  country  a  force  of  foroi^n  .sniditji's 
from  Tahjisro  and  soutlie'rn  Vera  ( 'luz,  und  idso  (;s 
tahlishcd  slavery,  hitherto  unknown  in  Y^ucatan. 

Tho  Tutid  Xius  hoi^'an  their  opposition  to  tht;('<» 
comes  hy  shelterinj.^  tiioir  oppressed    suhjects.     Tin 

'"  Vi.l.  iv.,  |.p.   l!0-2«r.. 

"  r„;f„lliiil<>,  llmi    »«(•.,  |.   I '.(7. 


third 
nac  J 
than 
forei^ 
/tza, 
the  c 
auxili 
wit!  I 
niied 
after 
hrierty 
tho  Ai 
1221  i 

^>o<;oiij, 
his  sul» 
captii!(' 
kinir  wi 

to   Ix;  n\ 

'>y  UijK 

Hiipreini 
attack  .1 

the   H(;('( 
<'ll<!|(;.s, 
third  nu 

tioH     Htllt 

doru.'d  jii, 
f«<'t  that 
at  a  mu( 
't(;d,  t|„„ 

Tin,  ' 
;»ower,    s 

,,    "  '«  H.'<-rii, 
'■'"■  '•'•Ji.viNt  III 

•iiKli.ir  niUn 

*''IIITIllll<-  l|,i, 

9<>ll,„l„,  l}i.st 
I'l'iutiirrr.  /// 
''''•in  iiiilliiir  .„ 
'''."."!"t>ii,  ill  A 
I'- III  HO.  S'nr      I 


OVKUTHROW  OK  TIIH  COCOMKS. 


681 


third  of  tho  tyrants,  probably  identical  with  tho  Ifu- 
nac  I'jol  of  tho  TVrcz  ro(;(»nl,  wuHovcin  more  opprosHivo 
than  those  that  [>r(!('e(lod  liitn,  and  l>rou«rht  in  more 
foroi;^n  soldiisrs.  in  111)1  tho  uionan-h  of  (/hiclion 
Itza,  ('ha(!  Xih  (Jhac,  wjis  deposed  by  the  tyrant  and 
tho  deposition  enforced  l»y  tho  aid  of  his  forcip^n 
aiixiiiari'is.  iioss  than  ten  years  later  Ifunao  Eel 
witli  his  allies  marched  ajjain  ajLjainst  ( 'liicli»!n,  now 
ruled  by  a  new  monarch,  TThnil,  and  <leleat(;d  him 
after  a  long"  campai<(n.  The  end  of  the  trouble  is 
briefly  if  not  very  clearly  expressed  by  the  author  of 
the  Maya  record  in  the  statement  that  IJhnil  before 
12'21  iiivade<l  Mayapan.*' 

Landa  and  llern.'ra  relate  that  th(!  tyrainiy  of  tho 
(yocoiiie  monan^h  at  last  b(.>caino  insupportable,  and 
his  sul>j(!c*s  with  the  aid  of  the  Tutul  Xius  nvoltml, 
captu!'(!d  and  sacked  Mayapan,  and  put  to  death  the 
kini^  with  all  his  family,  exi^cpt  one  son,  who  (Oianced 
to  b(!  abst^nt.  The  Icinj^  of  IJxmal  naturally  accjuired 
by  this  oV(!rthr<»w  of  the  ( 'ocoiim;  dynasty  the 
supn^nu!  pow(!r.  lllmil,  the  Itza  kin^'  who  l<!<l  the 
attack  ai^f'aitist  tho  ('(M'onioH,  seems  to  have  received 
the  s(!cond  plar«!,  while  tlu;  h<.'a<l  of  the  lamily  of 
(!ji(!l(!S,  biilore  liiLrb  pricsst  at  Mayapan,  was  fr'wru  the 
third  rank  as  kin!^»-  of  l/amal.  Ntsarly  all  th(!  authori- 
ties state  that  Mayapan  was  d(!stroy('d  and  aban- 
•loned  at  this  tinn!;  but  tin;  djites  they  j^ive  with  the 
fact  that  this  city  is  mentione*!  by  tin;  Maya  nicord 
at  a  much  later  jieriod,  show  that  it  was  still  inhab- 
it(!(l,  thoui^'h  deprive<l  of  its  ancient  jiowt  r.'"' 

Till!  Tutul  Xius  or»  tlusir  acc^cssion  to  the  supn^nte 
power,    stren;,'th(ined    their    ]>opularity   by    a   liberal 

i^  It  H<-(!iiiH  til  iiir>  vrrv  |iriiliulilr  tliikt  tlii'ic  is  iiii  error  or  (iiiiiitxioii  liy 
llir  ro|iyist  or  tiiiimluliT  in  tiiis  |iiu't  of  lii<'  iliii'iiiiM'nt. 

™  On  iliiH  icviiliitioii  Mt'c:  l.miln,  Ur/muoii,  |>|i,  4H-."i2,  riti.  'riiiH 
aiitiior  i'iiIIm  tli<>  t'licl  |iriii<-c  Arliclicl,  uiiil  ntllii  liiiii  the  noii  in  liiw  of  a 
vi'iicralilc  jirii'Nt  in  Muyu|tuii.  Ilrrniii,  iln-  iv.,  lili  x.,  caii,  ii.,  iii. ;  f'o- 
tf'illm/,,,  lli.it  Viir  |i|i.'(M»,  I7N  it,  /.iziiiiii.  III /itin/ii,  lli/nriiiii,  |>  ."iritl;  Vil- 
iiiifutiirrv.  Ilinl.  I  tuifi.  Itzn,  |i  '_'S;  /tnixiriir.  llisl  .  t'lni.  ii.,  |>|i.  'A'l  H>,  •IH-!(. 
I'liiM  iiiitlior  "iiIIn  him  Alinlin  I'Ih-I  and  tln-ir  |>rovinrc  t'ii'ontnn.  'rrriioiix- 
I'linifiniiJi,  in  Siiiiiuilrx  Aitnitti'H,  toni  \c\ii  ,  |i|(.  :il,  It.'i;  (liith'titi,  in  Aimr. 
I'Hlniti.  Siir.,  Tranmu't.,  v»>l.  i.,  pp  17-  .'t;  I'rir/iiiiif'.s  lirsrinilir..i,  vol.  v., 
|i.  .'U7;   MiUlr.  lirun,   Vurai'iii,  p|>.  'J>l;  Str/i/fiix'    )'»('• ,  vul.    i.,  pp.    I4(J-I. 


w 


k 


6S2 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


policy  toward  all  classes,  and  by  restoring  those  who 
had  been  enslaved  or  exiled  by  the  Coconies  to  their 
former  positions.  They  also  permitted  the  Xicalanca 
troops  introduced  by  Hunac  Eel  and  his  predecessors 
to  remain  in  the  country,  and  gave  them  the  province 
of  Canul,  or  Ahcanul,  between  Uxmal  and  Campeche, 
where  they  soon  became  a  powerful  nation.'^  Tho 
son  of  the  Coconie  tyrant,  who  by  his  absence  from 
Mayapan  at  the  time  of  the  revolt  escaped  the  fate 
of  his  family,  on  his  return  was  permitted  to  settle 
with  liis  friends  in  the  province  of  Zotuta,  where  ho 
IS  said  to  have  built  Tibulon,  and  several  other  towns. 
Thus  was  perpetuated  with  the  ancient  Cocomc  fam- 
ily the  mortal  hatred  which  that  family  continued 
to  feel  towards  their  successful  rivals.^ 

Tiie  reign  of  the  Tutul  Xius  at  Uxmal  was  doubt- 
less the  most  glorious  period  of  Maya  history,  but  in 
addition  to  what  has  been  said  we  have  respecting  it 
only  a  single  tradition  which  seems  to  refer  to  the 
last  king  and  the  overthrow  of  the  dynasty.^  An 
old  sorceress  lived  at  Kabah,  rarely  leaving  her  chim- 
ney corner.  Her  grandson,  a  dwarf,  by  making  a 
hole  in  her  water-jar,  kept  her  a  long  time  at  tho 
well  one  day,  and  by  removing  the  hearth-stone  found 
the  treasure  she  had  so  carefully  guarded,  a  silver 
tunkul  and  zoot,  native  instruments.  The  nnisic  pro- 
duced by  the  dwarf  was  heard  in  all  the  cities,  and 

"  IJriiHHCiir,  Ifisf.,  toiii.  ii.,  rip,  41-2,  (ells  us  that  tlicir  in-oviiice  Wiw 
called  CiilUiiii,  uiid  the  pcojile,  froiii  their  inier,  toiik  the  naiiie  of  Ahi'iiii- 
uIb;  tiiid  hIho  that  they  huilt  ur  eiilurged  the  eitics  of  Siiliiicchu,  Liihiiii, 
and  I'oklioc.  {Se<!  vol.  iv.,  j)]).  211-8)  The  only  authority  for  the  latter 
Htateiiiciit  is  prohahly  the  location  of  thcttc  ruins  in  a  ■^'(■neral  southern  di- 
rcetioii  from  I'xnuif.  C'ogolludu  says  the  natives  of  t'oiiil  and  Clioaca, 
called  Kujiuh's,  were  the  most  warlike  i:;  Yueatan.  Jli«l.  J'/^'.,i>.  14,'J;  sec 
also  LiiiKin,  Jlrfnrion,  p.  54;  Jlcrreva,  dec.  iv.,  lih.  x.,  eaji.  iii. 


'*^  Latiild,  li'hmon,  \)\).  fiX-fy,   llcrrrni,  dec.  iv.,  lih.  x.,  lup.  iii.;   /)V'^^ 

tcur.  Hist.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  42;  "       ' 

cataii,  p.  20. 


Cogolludo,  Hist.  Yuc,  p.  143;  Malle-liruii,  in- 


'i^  Jicfjis/ro  Yiie.,  torn,  ii.,  pj).  2C1-72.  The  tradition  is  jjivcn  in 
the  form  of  a  dialo<;uc  between  a  visitor  to  the  ruins  ond  a  native  of  extra- 
ordinary intelligence,  who  claimed  to  he  well  acquainted  with  the  his- 
torical traditions  of  his  race.  Itrasscur,  Ilist.,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  .'i/S-SS,  {liven 
what  is  prohahly  an  extended  tran:slatiun  of  the  article  referred  to.  Ste- 
phens, vr.nt.  Aincr.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  423-5,  obtained  from  a  native  a  traditioii 
similar  in  some  respects,  so  far  as  it  goes,  which  is  trauslatcd  by 
Charnay,  Jiuines  Am(r.,  pp.  3C9-71. 


thek 
clarec 
inonai 
A  pe 

each  t 

broker 

took  t] 

vino  bi 

his  gra 

the  nev 

all  mai 

abandoi 

tJie  JJw 

and  wa: 

ship  of 

destruct 

Uxnial  1 

For  tl 

joctural, 

effect  till 

earlier  p, 

usurped  I 

ti'>n  as  th 

that  the  i 

that  lie  s 

pi'iestliood 
tbe  new  ( 
ently  by  I 
capital   or 
though  its 
the  priesthi 
oj".  Perez  c 
this  period, 
power  Was 
the  downfai 
the  end  of  i 
*  quered  I)y  a 
the  referonc 


FAULE  OF  THE  DWARF 

monarel,  ,„„,t     j^^"^''  '""«"  should  li  iaryth,: 

f^h  to  lmv„  four  l^fc^?"^'^"  ."Po"  botwceri  the  two 
broke.,,  on  l,i,  Load      ri,o  n      T'"'-  "i- l"'lin-nur 

vino  built  f„r  ]„•    '^If'^'  ''avinjf  tho  Casa  del  \r 
'h'l'  of  a„  ovil  sniri  •'1  *'«-', P"'plo,  wl,„  l,y  this     '  ' 

that  he  suceoofJod   in    )  1     ?!  "'''  ^-"co.no  familv  -mf^ 

the  now  dynasty  was       L       '   ''"'"  ^^  ^^s  head 

«;jl>'tul   or  centre  of^'t^^'-^'"^''  ^'^'^'^^'J  to  bo  a 
thou<,h  its  temples  LySni,^^^^^^'?'- '""  Yucatan   al 
the  priesthood.     Fro,    H     i    ^'^''"^  '^^'*^n  occunicd  hi 

PwtT  was  tm„.sforrod  tn  ti^.     '"'  "'«  '^'"'"1  Xi,, 
J"  downfoll  of  it,  ?Ltol  ■■'•""'"="' -^"I'ital.aS 
'he  end  of  the  thirtounth  ?^'"™,''"^-'""al.     Noa, 

^  vol.  iv.,  pp.  ,70  ,90.7        ^        *  ^*^^  "^  one  of  the 


6M 


NATIONS  OF  YUCATAN. 


earlier  Quiche  emperors  from  Utatlan.  For  a  centurj* 
and  a  half,  a  period  of  contention  between  rival  dy- 
nasties and  tribes,  we  have,  besides  a  few  reported 
predictions  of  coming  disaster,  only  one  definite  event, 
the  flight  of  a  band  of  Itzas  under  Canck,  and  their 
settlement  on  the  islands  in  Lake  Peteii,  where  they 
were  found,  a  most  flourishing  « ommunity,  by  tlie 
Spaniards.  No  definite  date  is  given  to  their  migra- 
tion— or  elopement,  for  a  lady  was  at  the  bottom  of 
the  affair,  as  some  say — except  by  Villagutierre,  who 
plac:i8  it  in  8  Ahau,  or  between  1441  and  140 1." 

Also  between  1441  and  1461,  Mayapan  was  finally 
ruined  in  the  contentions  of  the  factions,  and  aban- 
doned at  the  death  of  a  monarch  called  by  some 
authors  Moehan  Xiu ;  the  Tutul  Xius  then  seem  to 
have  retired  to  Mfini,  which  was  their  capital  down 
to  the  CoiKpicst."  For  twenty  years  after  the  final 
destruction  of  Mayapan  the  tribes  are  said  to  have 
remained  at  peace  and  independent  of  each  other; 
but  the  remaining  century,  down  to  1501,  was 
one  of  almost  continual  inter-tribal  strife,  of  wliich 
there  is  no  detailed  record,  but  which,  with  hurri- 
canes, famine,  deadly  pestilence,  and  constantly  re- 
curring omens  and  predictions  of  final  disaster,  so 
desolated  and  depopulated  the  country,  that  the 
Spaniards  found  the  Mayas  but  a  mere  wreck  of 
what  tliey  once  had  been,  fighting  bravely,  but  not 
unitedly,  against  the  invaders.*' 

<'  Cogolludo,  Hist.  Yuc,  pp.  .TOT-S;  Villaffutierre,  Hist.  Conn.  Itza,  pp. 
29-.31,  4()l-2,  488-01;  Wuldeck,  Voy.  Pitt.,  pp.  24,  36,  41;  S/rfJici.i'  Yuca- 
tan, vol.  ii.,  p.  20();  Gondrn,  in  Prcscott,  Hist.  Conq.  Mex.,  toiii.  iii.,  ]>.  98; 
Tcrnniix-CompuHS,  in  Nouvelles  Annales,  torn,  xcvii.,  pp.  51-2;  Sqiiier't 
Cent.  Amcr.,  i»[>.  547,  550-1. 

**  Hrvrera,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  cap.  ii.,  iii.;  Toroucmada,  toni.  iii.,  p.  l.TS; 
Cogolludo,  Hist.  Vuc,  pp.  100,  179;  Laiidn,  liriaciou,  pp.  50-2,  <!2;  H'lii- 
gulierre.  Hist.  Conq.  Itza,  p.  28;  Stephens'  Yveatan,  vol.  i.,  |ip.  HO-1; 
Gallatin,  in  A nun:  Etluio.  Soc.,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  172-3.  I.anda 
niukcH  tlie  date  100  years  iM'forc  the  Conquest,  that  is  144(!.  VillaK'i- 
ticrrc  and  Cof^olludo  say  1420.  Hcrrera  Bays  70  years  before  (lie  nrrival 
of  the  Spaniards,  and  500  years  after  its  foundation.  Gallatin  makes  it 
1517  or  15.16. 

«  Landa,  Relarion,  pp.  ftg-64;  Herrera,  dec.  ii.,  lib.  iii.,  caj).  i.,  '!«. 
iv.,  lib.  X.,  cap.  iii.;  Cofjolludn,  Hist.  Ync,  pp.  07-100,  185;  (ioniurti,  //'■«' 


Ind.,  fol.  03;  Vi/ltij/ulienr.,  Hist.  Conq.  Itza,  jijt.  35-7;  Torque mtii/ii,  torn. 
iii.,  i>p.  132-3;  Alccdo,  Dice.,  torn,  lit.,  p.  473;  Itemesal,  Hist.  Cliyapa,  jip. 
210-C. 


INDEX. 


The  Index  refcra  nlphnhcticnlly  to  each  of  the  ten  or  twelve  thouBand 
Hubjccts  mentioned  in  the  five  vohitncA  of  the  work,  with  nunieroua  crom- 
references  to  and  from  kiioIi  licadinKt  an  arc  at  all  confnncd  hy  rcanon  of 
variationH  in  ortho^^raiihy  or  from  other  oauseN.  In  denrri)iin<{  alM>ri};inal 
manncra  and  cuHtonm,  the  trihcH  are  (grouped  in  familio!*,  and  each  family, 
innteiul  of  each  tribe,  haft  l>een  doMrrilicd  scparntcly;  conneqncntly,  after 
each  tribal  name  in  the  Index  ii*  a  reference  to  the  pagcH  ronUiinin^;  a  de- 
Hcription  of  the  family  to  which  the  tril>e  lielon^!*;  there  in  alw)  an  additional 
reference  to  Hncli  pa};eH  an  contain  any  'ttpccial  mention'  of  the  trilN3.  For 
example,  inforumtion  in  H0U};ht  alMtnt  the  Ahts.  In  tlie  Index  iH  found 
'AhtH,  tribe  of  NootkuR,  i.,  175-208;  Hiiecial  mention,  i,,  177,  lRO-1,'  etc. 
All  the  matter  relatin;^  to  the  Nootka  family  on  pp.  175-'2UH,  in  Hnp]>osed  to 
apply  to  the  AhtH  aH  well  as  to  the  other  tril)cs  of  the  family,  except  Huch 
ditrcrenceH  a»  may  he  noted  on  p|i.  177,  lHO-1,  etc.  If  information  in  mnight 
respectin;;  the  burial  rites  or  any  particular  ciiHtom  of  the  Ahts,  a  more 
direct  reference  to  the  exact  paj^cM  will  lie  found  under  'NootkaH,'  where  the 
matter  relating  to  that  family  is  sulMlividod.  The  matter  in  the  last  three 
chapters  of  vol.  v.  is  referred  to  in  the  earlier  letters  of  the  Index  by  chap- 
ters  instead  of  i>uges.  No  table  of  abbreviations  used  is  believed  to  be 
needed. 


Aba,  iii.,  .354,  see  Aoa. 

Abuh  (Al)a<,di),  Tzcndal  day,  ii.,  7C7; 

nanie  for  Atitlun,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Abajo  Val.,  Hond.,  antiq.,  iv.,  70. 
Ahun,  Maya]>an  ruler,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Abltato-tinneh,  Kutcliin  dialect,  iii., 

587. 
Al)cliuy  Kak,  Maya  god,  iii.,  407. 
Abi({uiii,  locality  of  IJtiihs,  i.,  40.'>. 
Abiuoctucs,  ('cut.  V,u\.  tribe,  i.,  .303- 

401;  location,  i.,  4."i2. 
Abi'i,  New  Mex.,  antiq.,  iv.,  003. 
AlK.rtion,  i.,  189,  197,  242,  279,  390, 

6.34,  773;  ii.,  18.3,  2«9,  469-70. 
Abrevadero,  .Jalisco,  antia.,  iv.,  577. 
Ac,  herb,  Yncatan,  ii.,  098. 
Acaccbostla,  locality,  Cent.  Amer., 

iii.,  760. 
Acachinanco,  locality,   Mexico,   iii., 

298;  v.,  507. 


Acagchemcms,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  iii.,  162;  myth.. 

iii.,  162-9,  .525. 
Acagnikttkh,  Aleut  1st  man,  iii.,  104. 
Acanualciiigo    (Acuhualtzinco,    Tlu- 

lixco),  A/tec  station,  v.,  .323. 
Acula,  city,  Cliiiipas,  i.,  681. 
Acalan,  city,  (iuateniala,  ii.,6.')0;  v., 

347. 
Acalli,  canoes,  ii.,  398. 
Acamapirlitii  I.  king  of  Culhuacan, 

v..  .34 1 -H. 
Acamapichtii    II.,  king  of   Mexico, 

v.,  .3.">4-(i2,  492. 
.Acanum,  Mava  god,  ii.,  698. 
Acapichtxiii,  'roltec  hero,  v.,  21.3,  246. 
Acapipioltzin,   a  Chichinicc   prince, 

v.,  428,  45(M. 
Acaponeta,   province  in  Jalisco,   i., 

609,671;  v.,  .WJ. 
Acapulco,  city  in  Guerrero,  i.,  678, 

ii.,  109. 
.\cat,  Maya  god,  iii.,  467. 


^>. 


nS>   .vvj 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


•^  l»    12.2 
'"12.0 


1^ 

1^ 


1.8 


1.25    III  1.4      1.6 

^ 

6"     

► 

'>^">V 


^^^ 


7 


Photograpliic 

Sdoices 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRHT 

WWSTaH.N.Y.  MSSO 

(716)  •73-4503 


^>' 


INDEX. 


Acatentehua,  a  Tlascaltec  chief,  v., 
497. 

Acatic,  town,  Jalisco,  i.,  672. 

Acatl,  Nahua  calendar-sign,  ii.,  505; 
iii.,  57,  Toltec  chief,  v.,  243. 

Acatlan,  suburb  of  Mex.,  ii.,  560;  v., 
chap.  X. 

Acatomatl,  a  Chichimec  chief,  v.,  293. 

Acatonal,  a  Xochiuiilca  chief,  v.,  309. 

Acatziiigo,  city,  Puebla,  v.,  420. 

Acatzintitlan.'locality,  Mex.,  v.,  346. 

Acaucalli,  Aztec  chapel,  iii.,  346. 

Acaulitziii  (Achcauhtzin,  Axcauht- 
zin),  Ciiichiniec  king,  v.,  285, 290-1. 

Acaxees  (Acaxoa),  North  Mex.,  tribe, 
i.,  572-91;  location,  i.,  572;  special 
mention,  i.,  585,  589-90;  location, 
i.,  614;  language,  iii.,  718-19. 

Acayetl,  Nahua  pipe,  ii.,  231,287. 

Acayucan,  town,  Oajaca,  i.,  646. 

Acchioc,  Mo&quito  drink,  i.,  739. 

Accouchement,  see  Women. 

Acequiua,  see  Canals  and  Irrigation. 

Accxcuch,  name  of  Tezcatlipoca,  iii., 
246. 

Achastliens  (Achastli^s,  Achastliers), 
Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  363;  lang.,  iii.,  653-4. 

Achcacauhti,  Aztec  old  men,  ii.,  137. 

Achcacauhtzin,  Tezcucan  ambassa- 
dors, ii.,  422. 

Achcauhtin,  Nahua  military  order, 
iL,  403. 

Achcauhtli,  Nahua  priestly  order,  ii., 
313. 

Achcauhtzni,  v.,  245,  290,  see  Ach- 
cuhtxin  and  Icauhtzin. 

Achcto-tcna,  i.,  149,  see  Daho-tena. 

Achi,  Guatemala  tribe,  i.,  687-711; 
location,  i.,  787;  lang.,  iii.,  760. 

Achihab,  Quiche  nobles,  ii.,  639;  v., 
cap.  xi. 

Achilla,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363-401; 
location,  i.,  454. 

Achillinio,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402- 
422;  location,  i.,  459. 

Achiotl  (Achiolt),  dye-plant,  i.,  724; 
ii.,  486. 

Achitometl  I.,  Culhua  king,  v.,  256, 
303,  316-20,  3301. 

Achitometl  II.,  Culhua  king,  v.,  354. 

Achiuhtla,  city  in  Oajaca,  conquest 
of,  v.,  461;  chap.  x. 

Achnutschik,  Kouiagu  male  concu- 
bine, i.,  82. 

Achote,  food,  South  Mex.,  i.,  652, 
664. 

Ada,  Isthmian  tribe,  i.,  747-86;  loca- 
tion, i.,  795;  language,  iii.,  794. 


Acnagis,  Cent.  CaL  tribe,  i.,  363-401; 

location,  i.,  452. 
Acoahunotl,ii.,436,8eeQuauhuochtli. 
Acoculco,  locality,  Mexico,  v.,  339. 
Acolhuacan    (Aculhuacan),    Nahua 

kingdom,  L,  676;  hist,  v.,  323, 333- 

482. 
Acolhuas  (Aculhuas),  Nahua  nation, 

i.,  617-44;  ii.,  133-629;  loc,  i.,  676; 

spec,   mention,   ii.,   92,    104,   125, 

491-2,  134-6,  162-3,  231,  246-7,  367, 

569,  589;  myth.,  iii.,  63,  195;  lang., 

iii.,  724-5;  hist.,  v.,  303-20,  359-494. 

see  also  Culhuas,  witli  whom  they 

are  often  confounded. 
AcolhuatI,   name   of   Chichimecatl, 

iii.,  250. 
Acolhua-tlalli,  war  lands  of  Acolhu- 
acan, ii.,  225. 
Acolman  (Aculma),  city  of  Mexico, 

ii.,  441;  iii.,  63;  v.,  20,  380,  388, 

396,  476. 
Acolniiztii,  name  for  Nezahualcoyotl, 

v.,  372;  lord  of  Cuitlahuac,  v..  4Q9. 
Acolnahuac,   station,   Aztec    migra- 
tion, V.  323,  324. 
Acohiahuacatl,    Tepanec    king,    '"., 

330-41,  365-6. 
Acoloa,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  418. 
Acoltas,   tribe  of  Haidahs,   i.,  156- 

174;  special  mention.  L,  174. 
Acoma,  town  and  tribe  of  Pueblos, 

i.,  626-556;  location,  i.,  600;  special 

mention,  i.,  527;  language,  iii.,  681- 

2;  antiq.,  iv.,  666-6. 
Aconchi,  town,  Sonora,  i.,  606. 
Aconite,  Koniaga  poison,  i. ,  79. 
Acopilco,  locality,  Mexico,  v.,  339. 
Acorns,  food  in  California,  i.,  339, 

373-5,  406. 
Acotelulco,  ward  of  TIascala  city,  v., 

503. 
Acotl,  town  of  Pueblos,  i.,  527. 
Acotoch,  v.,  317,  see  Ocotox. 
Actopan,  Mex.,  antiq.,  iv.,  545. 
Acuco,  New  Mex,.  antiq.,  iv.,  674. 
AcuecuejotI,  name  of  Chalchihuit- 

licue,  iii.,  367. 
Acul,  Gautemala  tribe,  i.,  687-711; 

hist.,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Aculhua,  Tepanec  king,  v.,  320. 
Aculhuacan,  i.,  676,  see  Acolhuacan. 
Aculhuas,  ii.,  125,  see  Acolhuas. 
Aculhua  Tecuhtli,  name  for  Quanez, 

v..  491. 
Aculma,  iii.,  63;  v.,  20,  see  Acolman. 
Aculmaitl,  Tezcucan  Ist  man,  iii.,  63. 
AculnaoacatI,    name   of   Mictlante- 

cutli,  iiL,  396. 


INDEX. 


687 


Aeul  Yinak,  Maya  nation,  i.,  687- 

711;  ii-,  G30-803;  special  mention, 

v.,  chap.  xi. 
Acuragna,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402- 

22;  location,  i.,  460. 
Acus,  town  of  Pueblos,  i.,  527. 
Acutee,   Guatemala   tribe,    i.,  687- 

711;  location,  i.,  789. 
Acweek,  Nootka  title,  i.,  194. 
Acxiquat,  Zutugil  king,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Acxitl  (Meconetzin),  I^ltec  king,  v., 

270-86,  chap.  xi. 
Acxopal  (Acxopil),  Quiche  king,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Acxopatl,  a  Toltec  noble,  v.,  297. 
Acxoquuuh      (Acxocuauh,      Acxo- 

quauhtli,     Acxiquat),     a     I'oltcc 

prince  and  Culhua  king,  v.,  299- 

300,  358;  a  Zutugil  ruler,  v.,  chap- 
ter xi. 
Acxotccas,  tribe  of  Tcotenanciis,  v., 

280. 
Acyums,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i. ,  4G3-401 ; 

location,  i.,  452. 
Adacs,  Lower  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  556-71; 

location,  i.,  603. 
Addresses,  see  Speeches. 
Adams  County,  Mississippi  Valley, 

antiq.,  iv.,  771. 
Adkayoni,  socrificer,  Guat.,  iii.,  488. 
Admiralty  Inlet,  i.,  208,298,  302. 
Admiralty  Island,  i.,  143. 
Adobe,  building  material,  i.,  535-G, 

575,  624,  651,  092;  ii.,  557-73;  iv., 

473,  607,  626-83,  718-42,  see  also 

Earth. 
Adultery,  i.,  350-1,  390,  412,  509-10, 

660,  728-9,  770;  ii., 464-0, 658,  07.3-5, 

sec  also  Fornication. 
Adze,  Koniaga  and  Nootka  imple- 
ment, i.,  80,  189. 
Ad,  Acagchcnicni  1st  woman,  iii..  164. 
Acstaea,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  L, 363-401; 

location,  i.,  454. 
Aifats-t«ua,  tribe  of  Nehannes,  i.,  149. 
Agaab,  Guatemala  tribe,  i.,  687-711; 

location,  i.,  789;  special  mention, 

v.,  chap.  xi. 
Agalta  Valley,  Hond.,  antiq.,  iv.,  70. 
Asinaits,  North  Cal.  tribe,  1,327-61; 

location,  i.,  445. 
Agate,  i.,  34?,  495;  ii.,  164,  751;  iv., 

409,  479,  654,  678,  715. 
Agave,  see  Maguey. 

Ages  of  the  World,  Nahua  mvth.,  ii., 

504-5;  iii.,  64-6. 

Aggitkliahs,  tribe  of  Shoshones,  i., 

4.'2-42;  location,  i.,  463. 

Aghual,  Chiapn  day,  ii.,  767. 

Aglcgnmtea  (Aglegmjuten,  Agoleg- 


mUten,  Oglemutes),  tribe  of  Kon- 

iagas,  i.,  70-87;  loc,.  L,  70,  139-40. 
Agrazenuqua,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  i., 

747-85;  location,  i.,  795. 
Agriculture,  Hyperboreans,   i.,   l07; 

Columbians,  i.,  162,  2.34,  267;  Cal- 

ifomians,   i.,  323-5,  430;  iv.,  696; 

New  Mexicans,  i.,  487-9, 501,  538-9, 

543;  iv.,  619,  623,  632,  636,  676-7; 

Mexicans,   i.,   24,   576,   578,    625, 

630,  652-3;  ii.,  .343-50,  480;  iii.,  274; 

iv.,  429-431,  442;  Cent.  Americans, 

i.,  694,  719,  758-9;  ii.,  6.53,  701,  717- 

20;iv.,21. 
Agtism,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363-401; 

location,  i.,  454. 
Aguacatecu,  lang.,  Guat.,  iii.,  760. 
Aguaceros,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,572- 

91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Aguachapa,  town  of  Pipilcs,  ii.,  752. 
Aguadas,  see  Reservoirs. 
Ajruama,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  459. 
Aguardiente,  South  Mexican  drink, 

I,  664. 
Aguasajuchinm,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i., 

463-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Aguascalientes,  antiq.,  iv.,  593. 
Aguasto,    Cent.    Cal.    tribe,  i.,  363- 

401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Aguatubi,  Moqui  village  and  tribe, 

I.,  526-56;  special  mention,  i.,  601. 
Aguin,  South  Cal.  trilm,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  458. 
Agulmutes  (Agulmiiten,   Aguljmju- 

ten),  trilKJ  of  Koniagas,  i.,  70-87; 

loc, i.,  70, 140;  s|iec.  mention, i., 80. 
Ah,  Quichd-Cakchiquel  day,  ii.,  767. 
Ah-Actulul,  Guatemala  tribe,  i.,  687- 

711;  location,  i.,  789. 
Abacus,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  .'527. 
Ahahuete,  iii.,  CO,  sec  Ahuehuete. 
Ahapchingas,   South   Cnl.    tribe,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4G0. 
Ahau,  Maya  title  and  day,  ii.,  636, 

756,  760;  v.,  21. 
Ahau  Ah  Gucumatz,   Quiche  title, 

ii.,  644;  iii.,  489. 
Ahau  Ahpop,  Quichd  title,  ii.,  639, 

643;  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahau  Ahpop  Candia,  Quich6  title, 

ii.,  639,  643;  v.,  cliap.  xi. 
Ahau  Ah  Tohil,  Quiche  title,  ii.,  639, 

644;  iii.,  480. 
Ahau  Ahtzic  Winak,  QuiclnS  title, 

ii.,  644. 
Ahau  Avilix  (Awilix),  Quichii  title, 

ii..  644;  iii.,  489. 
Ahau  Can  Mai,  iii.,  472,  see  Ahkin 

MaL 


9* 


0» 


INDEX. 


Allan  Chamahcz,  Maya  god,  ii.,  697. 
Ahau  Gagavitz,  Quiche  title,  ii.,  G44; 

iii.,  48i). 
Allan  Galcl,  Quiche  title,  iL,  644. 
Ahan  Galel  Camha,  Quiche  title,  ii., 

644 
Ahau  Katunes,  Maya  cycle,  ii.,  762-5. 
Allan  Quich6,  Quichd  royal  family, 

ii.,  643-4;  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahazats,  tribe  of  Nuotkaa,  L,  175- 

208;  location,  i.,  296-7. 
Ahbuluc  Bulam,  iSlaya  god,  ii.,  701. 
Ahcan,  Qniclid  noble  and  priest,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Ahcan  Uolcab,  Miiya  god,  ii.,  701. 
Ahcanail,  QuichiS  personage,  v.,  chap. 

xi. 
Alicaiinls,   Yuc.  province  and  peo- 
ple, v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Anchaoh,  Quich(i  judges,  ii.,  642. 
Alicitz,  Maya  god,  ii. ,  698. 
Ahcocoin,  ruler  at  Mayapan,  Yuc., 

v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ahcuitok  Tutiil  Xiu,  ruler  at  Ux- 

inal,  Yuc,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ahcunal,  ruler  at  Uxmal,  Yucatan, 

v.,  chap.  xiii. 
All  Hulneb,  Maya  chief  and  god,  see 

Ahulncb. 
Aheltahs,  North  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  327-61; 

location,  i.,  445. 
Ahgih,  Maya  astrologer,  ii.,  679. 
Ahgishanakliou,   mythic  personage, 

ill.,  103,146. 
Ahikia,  Chinook  game,  i.,  244. 
Ahkak  Ncxoi,  Maya  god,  ii.,  698. 
Alikin,  Maya  priests,  iii.,  472. 
Ahkin  Mai  (Ahau  Can  Mai),  Maya 

high-priest,  iii.,  472. 
Alikm  Xooc,  Yuc.   prince,  Chichen 

Itza,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ahknil     Chel,      Yuc.     high-priest, 

Chichen  Itza,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ahlela,  village  of  Moquis,  i.,  528,  600. 
Ahniak,  Quichd-Cakciiiquol  day,  ii., 

767. 
Ahmecat  Tutnl  Xiu,  Yuc.   prince, 

v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ahmoxnag,    Cakchiquel  prince,  v., 

chap.  XI. 
Ah-Oaneni,  Guatemala  tribe,  i.,  687- 

711;  location,  i.,  789. 
Ahomamas,   North    Mex.   tribe,    i., 

572-91 ;  special  mention,  i. ,  576, 685, 

590. 
Alionic8(  Ahomoas),  North  Mex.  tribe, 

i.,  572-91;  loc,  i.,  572,  607-8;  spec. 

men.,  i.,  584-5;  lang.,  iii.,  707. 
Ahouseta   (Ahoiuahto,    Ahowzarts), 


tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  175-208;  loca- 
tion, i.,  295. 
Ahiiop,  QuichiS  title,  ii.,   639,  643; 

v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ah{iop  Camha,  Quiche  title,  ii.,  839, 

643,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahpop  Qamanay,  Cakchiquel  title, 

ii.,  640;  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahpoxahil,  (Ahpop   Xahil),  Cakchi- 
quel title,  ii.,  640;  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahpozotzil,  Cakchiquel  title,  ii.,640; 

v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahpua,  Maya  god,  ii.,  698. 
Ahqahb,  Quich^  title,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahqib  (Ahqixb),    Quiche  title,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Ahc^uehayi,  Quich^  nobles,  v.,  chap. 

xu 
Ah-tenas,  i.,  149,  see  Atnas. 
Ahtepal,  Maya    title,   ii.,    634;   v., 

chap.  xiii. 
Ahts,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  175-208; 

loc.,  i.,  175,  297;  spec,  mention,  i., 

177,  180-1,  186,  188-9,  191-2,  194, 

197,    205;  myth.,   iii.,    96,  520-1; 

lang.,  iii.,  608;  origin,  v.,  19. 
Ahtubtun,    Yuc.     ruler,    Muyapan, 

v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ahtzic  Wiiiak,  Quichd  title,  v.,  chap. 

xi. 
Ah-Tziquinaha,    (Ah    Tziquinihayi) 

Guatemala  tribe,  i.,  687-711;  loca- 
tion, i.,  789;  hist,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ah-Tzakol-Quet  (Queh),  (Juatcniala 

tribe,  i.,  687-711;  location,  i.,  789. 
Ah-Tzuque,  Guatemala  tribe,  i.,  (>87- 

711;  location,  i.,  789. 
Ahuacachapullin,  n  locust,  iii.,  380. 
Ahuales,  onicials,  Guat.,  i.,  702. 
Ahualulcos,  South  Mex.  tril)c,  i.,  G45- 

70;  location,  i.,   645,   682;  special 

mention,  i.,  652,  658. 
Ahuamhoue,   South    Cal.    tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Ahuanga,  village  South  Cal. ,  i.  ,460. 
Ahuauhtli,  eggs  of  the  Axayacatl,  ii., 

356. 
Ahuayopan,    locality,    Puebla,    v., 

490. 
Ahiichan  Xahil,  Cakchiquel  title,  ii., 

640;  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Ahuehucte  (Ahahuete),  cypress-tree, 

iii.,  66;  iv.,  502. 
Ahuehucpa,  Mex.,  antiq.,  iv.,  496. 
Aliuic,    name    of    Chalchihuitlicue, 

iii.,  367. 
Ahuilizapan,  ancient  name  of  Un- 

zava,  v. ,  418. 
Ahuitzotl,  king  of  Mexico,  v.,  417, 

424,  430-55,  409-601. 


INDEX. 


Ahulneb  (Ah   Hiilncb),   Maya   god, 

iii.,  4(>(i;  v.,  chap.  xiiL 
AUwuhiiuuliees,  Cent  GaL  tribe,  L, 

363-401;  location,  i.,  452. 
Ahwashtes  (Ahwastees),  Cent  CaL 

tribe,  i.,  363-401;  loc,  i.,  363,  45.3. 
Ah  Witzil,  Yuc.  name  for  Quiches, 

v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ah  Xiu,  ruler  at  Mayapan,   Yuc, 

v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Ahytza,  Quich6  prince,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Aiacachtli,  Totonac  rattle,  i.,  6.35. 
Aiauh,  name  of  Chalchihuitlicue,  iii. , 

367. 
Aiauhcalco,  Nahua  Bhrine,  iii.,  347. 
Aiauhquemitl,   priest's  mantle,  iii., 

339. 
Albino,  North  Mex.  lang.,  iii.,  707. 
Aijados,   tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 

526;  location,  i.,  599. 
Air,  a  Nahua  symbol,  iii.,  129. 
Aisish,  root  used  for  food,  i.,  265. 
Aitizzarts,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  175- 

208;  location,  i.,  295-6. 
Aixas,  tribe  of  Apaches,  L,  473-526; 

location,  i.,  599. 
Aixtilcueclmhuac,  v.,  250,  see  Ixtil- 

cucchaliuau. 
Aji,  name  of  chile,  i.,  759. 
A^mak,  Uuatemalan  god,  iii.,  482. 
Aiuchitlan,  town  in  Uucrrcro,  i.,  678. 
Akah,  Maya  night,  ii.,  755. 
Akab-Tzib,  hieroglyph  at  Chichen, 

Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  225;  name  of 

a  person,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Akulialcs  (Akales),  Guatemala  tribe, 

i.,  687-711;  ii.,   630-803;  hist,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Akbal,  Maya  day,  ii.,  756,  760,  767. 
Akd,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  245. 
Akctsum  (Kachuma),  village.  South 

California,  i.,  459. 
Akil,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  220. 
Akun  Island,  i.,  141. 
Akutan  Island,  i.,  141. 
Akutans,  tribe  of  Aleuts,  L,  87-94; 

location,  i.,  141. 
Alabaster,  ii.,  557,  751,  787. 
Alachschak,  i.,  37,  see  Alaska. 
Alacupusyuen,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 
Alaguilac,  Guatemala  lang.,  iii.,  760. 
Alahuiztlan,  city  of    Guerrero,    v., 

442. 
Aliiksu,  i.,  37,  see  Alaska. 
Alameda  County,  CaL ,  antiq. ,  iv. ,  710. 
Alanies,  South  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  645-70; 

location,  i.,  645. 
Alamitos,  village.  South  Cal.,  i.,  460. 
Alamos,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  ^-7. 


Alasapas  (Alazapas),  North  Mexican 
tribe,  i.,  572-91;  location,  i.,  611. 

Alaska  (Aliaska,  Aliiksu,  Alach- 
scluik,  Altlsku,  Alaxa,  Alasca, 
Alyaska,  Alayeksa,  Alaschka,  Al- 
jaska),  name,  i.,  37-8;  nations  and 
tribes  described,  i.,  37-137;  loc.  of 
tribes,  i.,  35-40,  137-149;  myth., 
iii.,  98-106,  122,  128-131,  141-9, 
607,510-18;  lang.,  iii.,  557-8,  576- 
60:>,  662-3;  antiq.,  iv.,  742. 

Alaya,  n  village  of  Sabaibos,  i. ,  614. 

Alayeksa,  i.,  37,  see  Alaska. 

Albatross,  Ceri  dress,  i.,  574. 

Albatuinas  (Albatuins),  tril>e  of  Mos- 
quitos,  i.,  712-47;  loc,  i.,713;  spec, 
mnntioa,  i.,  746;  lang.,  iii.,  783. 

Alberni,  village,  Vancouver  Island, 
i.,  297. 

Albinos,  i.,  42.3,  530,  750;  ii.,  166. 

Alcax,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 
locution,  i.,  459. 

Alceas,  i.,  250,  see  Alseas. 

iVlchcdumas  (Alchcdomas),  tribe  of 
Apaches,  i.,  473-526;  location,  L, 
598;  language,  iii.,  685. 

Alchoncs  (Olchones),  Cent.  Cal.  tribe, 
i.,  363-401;  location,  i.,  453-4;  spec 
mention,  i.,  365;  myth.,  iii.,  161. 

Alois,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222-50; 
location,  i..  306. 

Aletas,  Cent  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363-401; 
location,  i.,  452. 

Aleupkignas,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402- 
22;  location,  i.,  460. 

Aleutian  Archipelago,  i.,38,  87,  141; 
iii.,  577-8;  iv.,  742;  v.,  28-9. 

Aleuts  ( Aleyuts),  one  of  the  live  fam- 
ilies into  which  the  liypcrboreans 
are  divided,  manners  and  customs 
of  all  its  nations  and  trilies  des- 
cribed together,  i.,  87-94;  physique, 
i.,  88;  dress,  i.,  88-9;  dwcllin<^,  i., 
89;  food,  i.,  90;  weapons  ana  war, 
i.,  90-1;  iniplts.  and  manuf.  i.,  91; 
marriage,  women,  govenimcnt,  i., 
92;  amusements,  i.,  92-3;  burial, 
i.,  93;  character,  i.,  93-4;  loc.  of 
tribes,  i.,  38,87,  141-2;  myth.,  iii., 
104-5,  144-5,  507,  518;  lang.,  iii, 
577-80;  origin,  v.,  19. 

Alexander  Archipelago,  i.,  293. 

Aleyas,  i.,  307,  see  Alseas. 

AleytacB,  Cent  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363- 
401;  location  i.,  452. 

Algonkins  (Algonquins),  location,  i., 
^;  origin,  v.,  22. 

Aliaska,  i.,  37,  see  Alaska. 

Aliquachiek,  i.,  347,  see  Allicochick. 


640 


INDEX. 


Alizway,  South  Col.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 
location,  i.,  459. 

Aljoska,  i.,  37,  sec  Alaska. 

Aliiman,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 
location,  i.,  459. 

Alkolioiik,  game  played  by  Colvilles, 
i.,  280-1. 

All,  Towka  young  man,  i.,  732. 

Allequas,  North  Cal.  tribe,  L,  327-Gl; 
spec,  mention,  i.,  329-31,  333,  341, 
348,  350;  myth.,  iii.,  525. 

Alliances,  sec  Treaties. 

AUicochick  (Aliciuachiek),  shell 
money,  Nortli  Cal.,  L,  347. 

Alligators,  i.,  579,  696,  759;  ii.,  721; 
iv.,  101. 

Alloy,  ii.,  474,  749. 

AUvatalanm,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402- 
22;  locution,  i.,  459. 

Alparaguts,  Mosquito  sandals,  i.,716. 

Alseas  (Alceaa,  Aiseyos,  Aleyas,  Ul- 
Bcalis),  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222- 
50;  location,  i.,  307-8;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  250. 

Alsea  Hay,  i.,  308. 

Altahmos  (Altiijumos),  Cent.  Cal. 
tribe,  i.,  363-401 ;  loc. ,  i.,  363, 452-3. 

Altaniia,  Oajaca,  antiq.,  iv.,  373. 

Altamiro,  village, Tamaulipas,  i.,613. 

Altanuis,  Cent  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363- 
401;  location,  i.,  452. 

Altar,  villa;|e  in  Sonora,  i.,  602. 

Altars,  ii.,  307,  571,  582,  689,  799;  iii., 
239,  332;  iv.,  32,  61-2,  94-9,  111-14, 
257-9,  277,  334,  345-6,  371,  382,  436, 
443, 456, 541, 545, 587,  646, 703,  774. 

Altaville,  California,  antiq.,  iv.,  703. 

Alteputlalli,  Nahuu  lands,  ii. ,  226. 

Aluenchis,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363- 
401;  location,  i.,  452. 

Alum,  ii.,  474,  487. 

Alyaska,  i.,  ^7,  nee  Alaska. 

Alzatlan,  town.  North  Mex.,  i.,  622. 

Am,  Maya  conjuring  stones,  ii.,  C97. 

Amacavas,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 
526;  location,  i.,  599. 

Anittcui,  a  Chichimcc  chief,  v.,  295- 
6,  sec  Xolotl  II. 

Amudoappij^alla,  season  of  the  year. 
Lower  Cal.,  i.,  564. 

Araaddappi,  season  of  the  vear,  Low- 
er Cal.,  i.,  564. 

Amador  Co.,  Cal.,  i.,  450;   iv.,  707. 

Amag-Dan,  town,  Guatemala,  i.,  789; 
v.,  chap.  xi. 

Amalcum,  Maya  god,  ii.,  698. 

Amalinalpan.  station,  Aztec  migra- 
tion, v.,  324. 

Anuunuxtla,  medical  root,  ii.,  699. 


Amanteca,  Nahua  feather-worker 
ii.,  4a9-91. 

Anmntla,  a  ward   in  city  of  Mex 
ii.,  490. 

Ammiuei'iecan,  ancient  home  of  Chi- 
chimecs,  iv.,  580;  v.  219,  289,  301 
314. 

Aniaquetepoc,  Chichiinec  station,  v., 
242,  487. 

Amaranth,  ii.,  329,  .^33,  356,  616: 
iii.,  241,  207,  344,  371,  395. 

Amasmaxtii,  jMipcr  dress,  ii.,  32,3. 

Aniatctevitl  (An!;.teteuitl),  iwpcror- 
numcnts,  iii.,3.'i:i,  :i(>2. 

Amatique  (Julf,  iii.,  72();  v.,  chap.  xi. 

Amatitlan  (Anmtitun),  town,  Guat., 
i.,  787-8;  ii.,  651. 

Amatitlan  Lake,  antiq.,  iv.,  121. 

Aniatl,  Naliuii  jiapcr,  li.,  485,  524. 

Anitttlan  de  los  licyes.  Vera  Cruz, 
antiq.,  iv.,  4:M-.'). 

Anitttzin,  king  of  T lutclulco,  v.,  364. 

Amaxtlan,  province,  Gajaca,  v.,  447; 
chap.  x. 

Amaytuu  lamayte  (Lamaytun),  Ma- 
ya division  of  Cycle,  ii.,  762. 

Ambassadors,  i.,  388,  628.  723,  729- 
30,  770;  ii.,  2.-)4,  412-13,  419-23, 
462,  607,  646,  666-8. 

Ambawtawhoiit-TinDeh  (Sheep  In- 
dians), tribe  of  Tinncli,  i.,  IH-l.^T; 
location,  i.,  145;  special  mention, 
i.,  121;  language  iii.,  RSH. 

Amlwr,  i.,  72,  (>49-51;  ii.,  7.32. 

Ambush,  i.,  264,  496-7,  628,  697;  ii., 
426-7. 

Anicchichi,  Tezcucan  title,  iL,  189; 
v.,  350. 

American  River,  i.,  450. 

Ameyal,  a  Toltec  prince,  v.,  313,  316. 

Amimitl,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  410. 

Amitaguas,  Nortli  Mex.  tribe,  i., 
572-91;  location  i.,  611. 

Amolli,  soap-plant,  ii.,  491. 

Amonces,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  36.3- 
401;  location  i.,  363,  456. 

Amotenenqua,  name  of  Napatccutli, 
iii.,  417. 

Amoxoaque,  Nahua  prophets,  v.,  189. 

Amoxtii,  water-plant,  ii.,  .365. 

Ampayouts,  i.,  441,  see  Yam  Puli 
Utes. 

Amusements,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  66-7. 
84-5,  92-3,  119,  131;  ColumbianH, 
i.,  169-71,  180-1,  198-201,  219,  24;)- 
6,  280-2;  Californians,  i.,  351-4, 
392-4,  415-17,  437-8;  New  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  515-17, 549-5.3, 566-7,686-7; 
Mexicans,  i.,  636-6,  664-6;  ii.,  283- 


INDEX. 


C41 


3D1,  393;    Central   Americans,  i., 

704-7,  735-0,  774-fi;  ii.,  711-14. 
Amusgn,  South  Mcx.,lnng.  iii.,  752. 
.'Vmiitajns,  (Jcnt.  Vax\.  triln;,  i.,  363- 

401;  Incatiun,  i.,  4u'2. 
Anacanas,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572- 

91;  location  i.,  (;i3. 
Aiuicarck,  i.,  4.')8,  8ce  Anacbuc. 
Aiiiiobiic    (Anai-ari'k),     8oiitli    Cal. 

tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  4r)a 
.\irlluiac,    name,    i.,    18;    ii.,    87-8; 

for  nations  and  tribes,  myth.,  lan^., 

iiiitici. ,  and  hi"t.,  sec  Mexico. 
.\iiiliiuuc  AyotI  in,  Oajacan  ooaHt  rc- 

<;ion,  ii.,  Ill,  v.,  chap.  x. 
Aniihuac  Mountains,  name  for  I'tah 

Mountains,  i.,  465. 
.\iiiihuac  Xicalanco,  Tabascan  coast 

region,  ii..  Ill;  v.,  196. 
Aiiajue  (Anijue)   South   Cal.    tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location  i.,  459. 
Anulco.  villii<'e,  Jalisco,  i.,  672. 
Analtds  (Aniutehcs,  Analtees),  Mava 

books,  ii.,  768-9. 
Ananiiis  (Ananions)  (,'cnt.  Cal.  tribe, 

!.,  363-401;  location,  i.,  452. 
Anayicoyondi,  Pcriciii  goddess,  iii., 

169. 
.\iicasiguais.  North  Mex.  tribe,    i., 

572-91;  location,  i.,  613. 
.\ncasmarca  Mcnintain,  v.,  15. 
.'Viu'hins,   Cent.    Cal.    tribe,   i.,  363- 

401;  location  i.,  452. 
Amoose  Lake,  i.,  443. 
.\iulurson  Lake,  i.,  311. 
Anderson  Valley,  i.,  362,  449. 
.Viulrcanovski       (Andrcjanowschen) 

Island,  i.,  87,  142. 
Ane^'as,  i.,  293,  see  Hanegos. 
Anjjcls,  iii,  492-3,  540. 
Anian  Strait,  v. ,  79. 
Aiiivhe    Island,   Michoacan,  antiq., 

iv.,  571. 
Anijue.  i.,  469,  see  Anajue. 
Animals,    myth.,   iii.,    37,     127-139; 

(lill'iision  of,  v.,  29-30. 
Aniniul-sculpture  or  images,  ii.,  760- 

I;  iv.,  24,  39-51,  100-1,  112-14,  122, 

137,    163-8,    173,    176,    183-9,   216, 

220-31,  235,  317-20,  386-8,  436,  467- 

9,  481-2,   488.   493,    497-8,   600-1, 

5I!)-20,  638,  548,  676,  690-5. 
Animpavamos,  Cent.   Cal.  tribe,  i., 

30:)-4dl;  location,  i.,  456. 
Ankle-ornaments,  L,   674;  IL,    290, 

372;  iii.,  386. 
An-Kutchin,  i.,  147,  see  Han  Kut- 

chin. 
Anlygmutes  (Aniygmjuten,   Anlyg- 

VOL.  V.    41 


mUtcn),  tribe  of  Koniagas,  L,  70- 
87;  location,  i.,  70,  141. 

Anointing,  ii.,  144-7,  422,  641;  iii., 
435. 

Ansuymas,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  36^ 
401;  location,  i.,  454 

Antelope,  sec  IJeer. 

Antelo^K!  Peak,  i.,  595. 

Antiquities,  (,'ent.  America,  ii.,  116- 
18;  iv.,  15-139;  v.,  58-61;  Mexi- 
can Republic,  ii.,  749-61;  iii.,  398; 
iv.,  143-614;  v.,  55-8;  New  Mex- 
ico, i.,  5.37-8;  iv.,  616-686;  (Califor- 
nia and  North  West,  iv.,  688-743; 
Mississippi  Valley,  iv.,  744-90;  v., 
93-5,  114;  Peru,  iv.,  791-806;  Bra- 
zil, v.,  12.3.  Itibliography  of,  iv., 
2-4,  150-1,  289-94,  377-8,  .390-1, 
483,  621-6.  See  names  of  states 
and  localities. 

Ants,  i.,  419,  428,  668,  762;  ii.,  176, 
356. 

Aou  (Aba),  Nahua  festival  character, 
iii.,  .354. 

Apaches  (Apatschees).  one  of  the 
four  families  into  which  the  New 
Mexicans  are  divided.  Manners 
and  customs  of  all  its  nations  un<l 
tribes  descril>ed  together,  i.,  473- 
626;  phvsiquc,  i.,  477-9;  dress,  i., 
480-4;  dwellings,  i.,  485-7;  food, 
!.,  487-92;  weapons,  i.,  49.3-6;  war, 
i.,  496-501);  imp' ts  and  manufact- 
ures, i.,  500-5;  boats  and  property, 
i.,  505-6;  art,  i.,  506-7;  jjovem- 
ment,  i.,  507-10;  slavery,  i.,  510- 
11;  women  and  marriage,  i.,  611- 
16;  amusements,  i.,  516-17;  miscel- 
laneous customs,  i.,  517-21;  medi- 
cine and  burial,  i.,  521-4;  character, 
i.,  624-6;  location  of  tribes,  >.,  473- 
6,  591-9;  iii.,  593-5;  myth.,  iii.,  1.32. 
136,  170;  lang.,  iii.,  584,  593-603. 

Apalaches,  lang.,  iii.,  727. 

Apalaniu,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363- 
401;  location,  i.,  463. 

Apan,  station,  Aztec  migration,  v., 
324. 

A))anco,  station,  Aztec  migration,  v., 
.323. 

Apanecatl,  a  Toltec  noble,  v.,  264 

Ai)antccutli,  Nahua  god,  v.,  193. 

Ai>asco  (Apazco),  station,  Aztec  mi- 
gration, v.,  323-4. 

Apatamnes,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363- 
401;  location,  i.,  463. 

Apaugasi,  Cent.  Cal.  lang.,  iii.,  650. 

Apaxtle,  a  Nahua  vessel,  ii.,  272. 

Apay,  Cent.  Amer.  lang.,  iii.,  760. 


i  ! 


,' 


hi 


643 


INDEX. 


AncH,  North  Mox.   trilic.   i.,  WZ-Ol; 

location,  i.,  (ill;  hccuIho  MoiikvyH. 
AiictliK!,    Niihiiii    pliurc   ill     tuiiipU;, 

lii.,  :«7. 
Anil,   i^ciit.   Cal.   trilio,  i.,  3<i»-4()l; 

IiMtation,  i.,  4A4. 
Apoiila,   town,   Oajuca,   iii.,   71;  v., 

vhaii.  X. 
A|M»|)loxy,  i.,  247. 
AiHtthooHiH,   ii.,  (tl8,  m)3,  090,  801; 

lii.,  ZUi,  »2,  271,  :K)8,  .*««>,  4.'i7, 

473;  v.,  atW,  22(J,  24»-rjO,  255,  2(W; 

chap,  xi.,  xii.,  xiii. 
AiM>/.olco,  a  iniHHioii  in  (.'cut.   Mcx., 

I.,  072. 
AiM>zonallotl,  iiuiik;  of   Clialcliiliiiit- 

lieiie,  iii.,  'MM. 
ApparitioiiH,   Mex.  hiHt.,  v.,   407-0. 
Appeal,  riKlitof,  ii.,  434-7,  445,  (S5fi. 
Apple-tree  ('ove,  i.,  'M\. 
ApiiitHto,  Ocnt.    <'ul.   tribe,  i.,  303- 

4M;  location,  i.,  4.^3. 
AoiiaiiiiHli,  trilM!  of  Nootktu),  i.,  175- 

208;  location,  i.,  20r>. 
A(|nariiiH  MoiintaiiiH,  i.,  .'>07. 
Aquas  ('UlientcH,  South  Cal.,  i.,  4(iO. 
AtiticdiictH,  ii.    Hl»,  5<)3,   5(U>-0;  iv., 

121,  ;M1-2,  447,  522-4,  «1 1,  708,  801 ; 

v.,  422,  452-.'}. 
A(|iiiach,  Naliua  title,  v.,  2(i4,  480. 
AuiiilaMco,  ancient  Nahim  home,  v., 

221,  .'<0J». 
Ara,  ileified  Mnl,  ii.,  212;  v.,  10. 
Araitic,  Ian;;.,  tracctt,  iii.,  705. 
Araniaciiia.  Ilondiirax,  aiitiq.,  iv.,  77. 
AraniavH,  ('cnt.   ('al.   trihc,  i.,  303- 

401;  location,  i.,  452. 
AraiiHiiH  Bay,  i.,  594. 
Areata,  town.  North  Cal.,  i.,  440. 
Arch,  ii.,  555,  701-2,  791;  iv.,  127, 

137,  157-8,  171,   177-9,   190-1,  208, 

214,  228,  235,  24.3-4,  272-3,  :«)0-ll, 

341-.%   350,   373,   .3801,   383,   451, 

400-1,  528,  058,  71.3. 
Archeology,  introductory,  iv.,  1-14; 

Hec  aim)  AiitiquiticH. 
Architecture,  ii.,  553-hi;,  783-04;  iv., 

207  et  Heq.;    v.,   55-00;   hcc    uIho 

I)welliii|;ci. 
Arch  Spring,  New  Mex.,  antiq.,  iv., 

045. 
ArcitoH,  lathmian  dances,  i.,  774. 
Arotitics,   North  Mex.  tribe,  i..  572- 

91;  location,  i.,  013. 
Aribctzi,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606. 
Arigames,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  672- 

01;  location  >    610. 
Aripas  (Aripc),  Lower  Cul.  tribe,  i., 

506-71;  loc.,  i.,  604;  lang.,  iii.,  687. 


AriHjHj  (Arizpc),  village,  Ronora,  !., 

(t05(!. 
Arithmetic,   i.,  08,    102,  274..''.,   -^>7, 

5<W,  720,  700;  ii.,  497-500.  ir.lU. 
Arixona,  natioiiH  and  trilM-H,   !.,  i'^!, 

4<W-0,  473-5.'i5,  501-003;  myth.,  iii  , 

75-8.3.  132-0,  170.  520-8;  lang.,  iii., 

593-«i03,   071-4,   (MJO-'J;  a:iti<|,,    iv,, 

010-44. 
Ark,  myth.,  iii.,  06,  76,  79,  103;  v., 

14,  8«J-7,  327-9. 
Arkaiiwut  Uiver,  i.,  404,  501-2. 
ArkH,  i.,  143,  Hee  Aukn. 
ArniadilloH,  ii,  720. 
Arineria,  Colima,  antiq.,  iv.,  572. 
Armor,  i.,  50,  IM),  105,   100.  182,  '£«), 

•ZiTi,  4.32,  541,   578,  O.'M,   72.3,  70.3; 

ii.,  40;i-8,  488,  490,  74;?,  750. 
AnnoricH,  ii.,  415,  578. 
ArniH,  Mee  WcapoiiH. 
Arnotto,  oil,  i.,  7.'>3. 
Arriaiijiaiilmi.  ( )ajnca.  anti(|. ,  iv. ,  .374. 
ArrowM.  see  IJowm  uiid  Arroww. 
Arrow  l.akcN,  i.,  2.V2.  2(W,  271-2.  .314. 
Arroyo  illanco,  i.,  457. 
ArwtnalH,  hci;  ArmorieH. 
Art,    Hyperl)oreanH,    i.,   08;  ('oliiiii- 

liianH,  I..  I(i0-1,    105-0,    172.    l!)2-:i, 

2:<8-0,    274-5;    New   Mexiciiim,   i., 

50<!-7,  54.5-0,  5<}4,  683-4;  Mcxi<;aiis, 

i.,    24,   031;  ii.,    442,   473-.W2;  iv., 

.300-.')97;  v.,  258;  Cent.  Amciiciiiis, 

i.,   700-1,   720-8,   709;   ii.,   74S-W; 

iv.,    15-:M]5;    I'enavianH,   iv.,    7!tl- 

80(>. 
ArteljiiowKkojcH,  trilie  of  AlcutH,  i., 

87-i)4;  location,  i.,  141. 
ArtemiHia,  ('eiit.  Cal.  food,  i.,  .374. 
Artcz-KutHhi,    trilje  of  Tinncli,  i., 

114-.37;  Imtation,  i.,  147. 
ArtmnilNh,   i.,  305,  hcc  Knrwccwcc. 
AKcoimion  River,  i.,  002,  00.'). 
AHCcticH,  NahuaH,  iii.,  4.3<>-7,  441-2. 
AHCgiian^  (Attequang),  trihc  oi  Hiii- 

dahn,  I.,   15<{-74;  location,  i.,  2i)2. 
AhIich,  i.,   120,  204,395-7,  419,  iVW, 

506;  ii.,  277,  .307,  348,  008-10.  ei."), 

017,021,717,722. 
Aiihochcinic,  Cent.    Cal.  lang.,  ill., 

048. 
Adia,  origin  from,  v.,  .30-.5.'>. 
At)icntic-TiUli!  Mountuiim,  i.,  597. 
AHiuhuil,  South  Cal.   trilie,  i.,  402- 

22;  location,  i.,  469. 
Aspianaque,  Cent.   Cul.   lang.,  iii., 

063. 
Ass,  Lower  Cal.,  food,  i.,  561. 
Asaociution,  element  of  progrcHs,  ii., 

66-0. 


■\mintiin,  ('(,„t    (',.,    ...      .     „ 
din.  I        .'"''•. ''III.   tnlH!,  I.,  finii 
wi;  locntioti,  i..  4n2 

AHtlii„«,  i.,'2H7,(Ui7. 

iJ2j  Jooition,  i.,  4«o  '     '  *"^- 

■'•HIIIKfioil     Sililwir!      I. ill 

i.,  «I4.        """"•   ^ •"«««.    Hinalod, 

-»')iiiirtt(ilio,  /„rt.yt      Mi/.l.^ 
517  '  ""^«-»i,    Michonrari,    v., 

'"'•ation,  i.,  4r,'"  '  '••  -wS^OI; 

A;.-,^u.ceatl,v.;-2«7.„a,„oofH„o. 
•   ••••/,    .1.1.;,   ffi].  ,1,     o^j  I 

.m  ""WniHon,  v., 

A^-P^c.  Htutio,,  Aztec  ,„i«™ti«„! 
^IWxixilihuii.  Nah„«  ,,„„,,^  i- ^ 
Atl.,il.„s„t  Lake,  i.,  J44. 
'tnr'  "'""•'  '"■•  '"'-r-uyanH, 
MUlvtu;  SportH,  i.,  5.52    <!«7    i-u,.  ^ 

■Atiflan  Lake    i      ran     • 
<I.Hp.  xi       '      •    ^*^'    '^•'    121;  V. 

?J/M;  location,  i.,  87    Ui  9.  1.  '     ' 


INDKX. 


405. 


046 
AM«^o/co.adtyo/.vf«tIait[io;v. 

^K::;::^^%::"'-.^taica«.p,, 

•'•••".Kration,  v.';^i4        ""'   ^''• 
Atlilng.,,,  ,  ,„„,„^^  -^^  ^^^.^^^ 

,t4lM«:iSi''"'»-'V.,202.42«. 
AUrmiyoacan,    ,„,„,i,^^    p„^.,^j^^    ^^ 

^S'o,.^)"":'^'"'    ^"'«'"1   trilK,    i  ' 
"lent  on,  i    2W»    i,  .'•••"'  ''I'*"'- 

lifi   I'll   lio         ^^''    '"«»ti'»n,    i 

Atrato  River,  i.,  79(5.7 

Attajen.  (  alifornia  nivth.V  .w. 
Hi.,  16.5.  "'""'ytn'c  personage, 

A^.jpr.n,   .nountain.   Michoacan,   v 
^t«-"aIco,  part  of  Mexico  city,  ii., 

Atzih'vviS"  Sk'^n^'r'^"• 

,  title,  v.,  .hap.  xT     '    <^'»'"'"'l"el 
Auguries,   ii.,  255  "  «0  ok  a»^     .. 
438.  '  ^'''-"o,  427;   iii., 

AMJay.i.,459,  BceOjai 
AukM.Arks),  tribe  TThlinkeetsi 

*;  locat  on    J     o«    ..»  ****'  '•• 


'  w 


•   f 


ft{  lii^  I  ''    .  °*  "'  ^hlinkeetB 
™-114j  locat  on,  i    or   ilo    ,   ' 


644 


INDEX. 


AulintacB,  Cent  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363- 

401;  location,  i.,  454. 
Aulone,  hIicII  nsol  an  money,  i.,  385. 
Ausioii,  South  Cal.  trilic,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  458. 
Authorities,  list  of,  i.,  xvii-xlix. 
Autlan,  Jalisco,  antiq.,  iv.,  572. 
Autochthon,  origin  theory,  v.  ,129-32. 
Auyni)cme8,   North  Mex.    tribe,   i., 

672-91;  location,  i.,61.S. 
Auzar,  Californian  mythic  personage, 

iii.,166. 
Avatanak  Island,  i.,  141. 
AVataimks,  tribe  of  Aleuts,  L,  87- 

94;  location,  i.,  141. 
Avecatl,  a  Toltec  chief,  v.,  243. 
Avenues,  see  Streets. 
Avinries,  Nahuas,  ii.,  163-6. 
Avilix  (Awiiix),  Quichd  god,  ii.,  648; 

iii,  60,  477;  v.,  181,  chap.  xi. 
AwAnces,  Cent.   Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363- 

401;  location,  i.,  466. 
Awignas,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402- 

22;  location,  i.,  460. 
Awls,  i.,  407-8;  ii.,  710;  iv.,  710-12, 

740. 
Axalo,  village,  Guerrero,  i.,  677. 
Axaucalli,  bath  houses,  iii.,  337. 
Axaynctttl,   flies,   i.,  625;    ii.,    366.; 

king  of  Mexico,  v.,  417,  424-36, 

499,  603,  chap.  x. 
Axcahua,  Nahua  title,  ii. ,  187. 
Axcauhtzin,  v.,  290,  see  Acauhtzin. 
Axes,  i.,  719;  ii.,  480,  567,  743;  iii., 

71.;  iv.,  23,  69-60,  557,   611,  677, 

793. 
Axixpatli,  Nahua  medicine,  ii.,  699. 
Axoquentzin,   Acolhua    prince,    v., 

410. 
Axpitil,  i.,  468,  see  Paxpili. 
Axuas,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473-526; 

spec,  mention,  i.,  482,  600,  6!1. 
Ayacachtli,  rattles,  ii.,  289,  293. 
Ayaguas,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  672- 

91;  location,  L,  612. 
A  yail  haab,  Maya  intercalary  years, 

ii.,  762. 
Ayatl,  Nahua  mantle,  ii.,  366. 
Ayauhcihuatl  ( Ayauchigual),  a  Mex- 
ican queen,  v.,  363. 
Ayhuttiaaht,  i.,  295,  see  Ehateset. 
Ayotzinco,  town,  Mexico,  ii.,  668;  v., 

496. 
Aytcbarts,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  176- 

208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Azacot,  a  Quiche  chief,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Azcapuzaico,  city,  Mexico,  i.,  675; 

ii.,  104-5,  219-20,  476;  v.,  311,  320, 

334,  346-58,  376-94. 


Azcatlxochitl,  a  Toltec  princcsa,  v., 
313. 

AzcaxochitI  (Azcaxochic),  station, 
Aztec  migration,  v.,  324;  princesH 
of  Malinaico,  v.,  340;  princcHs  of 
Mexico,  v.,  358;  aTc|)ancc  princess 
and  oueen  of  Tezcuco,  v.,  421. 

Aztacaico,  town,  Mexico,  ii.,  560. 

AztapilpctlatI,  mats,  iii.,  3.35. 

Aztatlitcxcan,  a  Tailotlac  chief,  v., 
338. 

Aztaxelli,  tassels,  ii.,  320. 

Aztecs,  Nuhua  nation,  ii.,  90-629; 
loc.  ii.,  93-5;  iii.,  557-8;  myth.,  ii., 
200-7,  245-6,  302-41,  388-07,  604-5, 
616-19;  iii.,  56-70,  109-13,  119-23, 
128-9,  181-231,  237-444,  469-70, 
611-15,  532-9;  lang.,  iii.,  5.57-8,  0.30- 
1,  660-72,  680-2,  713-14, 716, 719-20, 
723-37;  antiq..  iv.,  504-23,  55.3-()4; 
hist.,  v.,  307-510. 

Aztctl,  Nahua  medicine  stone,  ii., 
600. 

Aztlan,  ancient  home  of  Aztecs,  i., 
676;  ii.,  125;  v.,  221,  305-6,  322-5. 

Aztoguiiia  Aqniyahuacatl,  a  Tloscal- 
tec  chief,  v.,  498. 

Azuzo,  village,  South  CaL,  i.,  460. 


B 


Baali,  aZapoteccaptain,  v.,  chap.  x. 
Baaloo, aZujmtec  captain,  v.,  chup.x. 
Baal-Peor,  Phallic-worship,  iii.,  501. 
Babel,  myth.,  iii.,  67-8,  77;  v.,  17-18, 

21,  200,  209. 
Babeles,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572-91; 

location,  i.,  611. 
Babiacora,  village,  Sonera,  i.,  606. 
Babiamares,  North  Mex.   tribe,    i., 

672-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Babines,  tribe  of  Tinneh,  L,  114-37; 

location,  i.,  145. 
Babispo,  village,  Sonora,  L,  606. 
Babos,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572-91; 

location,  i.,  610. 
Babosarigames,   North    Mex.  tribe, 

i.,  572-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Baca,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  608. 
Bacabs,  Maya  gods,  ii.,  690, 699;  iii.. 

462,  466;  rulers  of  Mayapan,  v., 

chap.  xiii. 
Bacadeguachi,    village,    Sonora,  i.. 

606. 
Bacalar,    locality    in   Yucatan,   v., 

chap.  xiii. 
Bacaniyahua  (Baipoa),  village,  So- 
nora, i.,  606. 
Bacanora,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606- <■ 


INDEX. 


645 


Bachimba,    Cliihnahno,   antiq.,  iv., 

G04. 
Raccruc,  village,  8nnora,  i.,  606. 
liuuuatzi  (liacuochi),  village,  Hunora, 

i.,600. 
Bacuwas,  Cent   Cat.  tribe,    i.,  .%3- 

401;  location,  i.,  449. 
Bucuin  (Bacun),  village,  Sonora,  i., 

008. 
BadgcH,  of  rank,  sec  Insignia. 
Badgers,  Maya  food,  ii.,  720-1. 
BagH,    i.,   62,  190;  ii.,   324,   710;  iii., 

337,  330-41. 
Bagiopaa,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 

526;  loc,  i.,  698;  lang.,  iii.,  683. 
Bagnanics,    North    Mcx.    tribe,    i., 

572-91;  location,  i.,611. 
Baliuccchas,    tribe    of    Apaches,    i., 

473-526;  location,  i.,  599. 
Baidar     (Baydarc),     Eskimo     skin 

boat,  i.,  60. 
Baidarka,  Eskimo  small  boat,  i.,  60. 
Itaincs  Sound,  Brit.  Col.,  antiq.,  iv., 

741. 
Baipoa,  i.,  606,  see  Bacaniyahua. 
Bajada  Point,  i.,  217. 
Bajio,  Uuanujuato,  antiq.,  iv.,  577. 
Baker's  Bay,  i.,  iVH. 
Bakhalal,  locality,  Yucatan,  v. ,  chap. 

xiii. 
Bakliim  Chaam,  Maya  god,  iii.,  407 
Balain,     Maya    sorcerer,     ii.,    6.">9; 

founder  of  Copan,  v.,  chap.  xi.  Kce 

Ci. 
Balam  II.,  a  Cakchiquel  ruler,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Balani-Agab    (Balam-Acab,    Balam 

Acani),    Qnichu   2d   created  man, 

iii.,  47;  v.,  181;  Quichd  king,  chap. 

xi. 
Balam  Colob,  Mava  nation,  i.,  687- 

711;  ii.,  630-803;  hist.,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Balam  Conache,  a  Quich6  prince,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Biilam-Quitz6,  (Balam  Kichd)  Quich6 

l!<t  created  man,  iii.,  47;  v.,  181; 

(jiiichd  king,  chap.  xi. 
Baliinicha,  Maya  nation,  i.,  687-711; 

ii.,  630-803;  hist.,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Balbitz,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv.,  131. 
lialchd.  South  Mex.  drink,  i.,  665. 
lialconies,   ii.,    161,   555,   572.     See 

also  Terraces. 
Rahl  Hill  Indians,  i.,  446,  seo  Tcho- 

lolahs. 
Raid  Hills,  i.,  446. 
Hale  Ranch,  Cent.  Chi.,  i.,  451-2. 
Balize,  iv.,  139,  see  Belize. 
Balls,  games  with,  i.,  353,  393,  S86- 


7;  ii.,  297-9;  iv.,  2.30;  v.,  174-9, 
184,  3-29,  432,  chap.  xi. 

Ball»bullas,«i.,  295,  see  Bellacoolas. 

Ballista,  Nahuas,  ii.,  410. 

Ballo  Ki  Pomos  (Oat  Valley  People), 
(.'ent,  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  448. 

Ballustrades,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv., 
226-7,  229,  235. 

Bal  Masque,  Naliua  feast,  iii.,  429. 

Balsams,  i.,  589,  699  700;  ii.,  599. 

Bamaqs,  Ouatemala  tribe,  i.,  686- 
711;  location,  i.,  787. 

Bamboo,  i.,  583,  692-3,  73,,  755;  ii., 
.186,  389,  398,  406,  410. 

Bamuschua,   Sinaloa  god.,   iii.,  180. 

B.inaniichi,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  60(>. 

Banana,  i.,  624,  694,  697,  719,  739, 
758-9,  775. 

Banattecs,  tribe  of  Shoshones,  i., 
422-42;  location,  i.,  461. 

Bandages,  dress,  i.,  717,  752. 

Bands,  Towkns  marriage,  i.,  732. 

Banks  Island,  i.,  294. 

bannacks  (Bannocks,  Bonacks)  tribe 
of  Shoshones,  i.,  422-442;  location, 
i.,  463;  special  mention,  i.,  440-1; 
lang.,  iii.,  661. 

Banners,  see  Flags. 

Bapancorapinaniacas,  North  Mex. 
tribe,  i.,  572-91;  location,  i.,  611. 

Baptism,  Mexicans,  i.,  661-2,  664; 
ii.,  260.  270-8;  iii.,  369-76,  439; 
Mayas,  ii.,  669,  682-4. 

Boqahol,  Cakchiquel  band,  prince, 
and  family,  v.,  chap.  xi. 

Barabara,   Koniaga  dwelling,  i.,  74. 

liaranoff  Island,  i.,  96,  143. 

Barbarism,  see  Savagism. 

Barbasco,  used  as  poison,  i.,  760. 

Barlier-shops,  Nahuas,  ii.,  370. 

Barbote,  chin-ornament,  ii.,  376. 

Barclay  Sound,  i.,  295,  297. 

Bark,  Hvperlioreans,  i.,  75,  101-3, 
118,  12.S.  130-1;  Columbians,  i., 
160-4,  170,  172.1,  179-80,  182-6, 
188,  191,  204,  211,  214-15,  218,  227, 
2.10-3,  235,  257,  260,  270,  272,  286; 
iii.,  1.50;  Californians,  i.,  368,  372, 
382,  400;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  481, 
500,  502,  517,  532,  63.5,  563;  Mex- 
icans,  i,  650;  ii.,  174,  599;  Cent. 
Americans,  i.,  691,  697,  699,  715- 
16,  718,  722,  724,  726,  751,  754, 
760,  766-7;  ii.,  727,  734,  752,  768. 

Barnacles,  food,  i.,  214. 

Barricades,  see  Fortifications. 

Bashoncs,  i. ,  450,  see  Bushumnes. 

Basiroas,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  S72- 
91;  location,  i.,  607. 


046 


INDEX. 


Baskets,  Hypcrltorcans,  i.,  01,  103, 
107,  129;  ColmiihiaiiM,  i.,  ll)-.>-3, 
166,  172,  185,   190,  213,  215,  220, 

234,  23fi-7,  2(51-2,  270;  (Jaliforiii- 
ans,  i.,  339,  345,  374-5,  381-2,  40(i, 
429-30,  434;  Now  Mexicans,  i., 
500,  504,  539,  543,  563-4,  577;  Mex- 
icans, i.,  (i24,  (>31,  (>33;  ii.,  483, 
(>l<i,  (>19;  Cent.  Americans,  i.,  724, 
7««. 

Basupa,  North  Mcx.  lang.,  iii.,  707. 
ButH,  i.,  393,  561,  762;  ii.,  743;  iii., 

484. 
Batab,  Maya  title,  ii.,  636. 
Batcnidakaices,  Cent.  Cal.  triltc,  i., 

363-401;   location,   i.,   448;    lang., 

iii.,  647. 
Batenab,    ancient   Guat.    tribe,   v., 

chap.  xi. 
Baths,   HypcrVioreans,    !.,  83,    111; 

Columbians,    i.,    201,     205,    219, 

235,  284-6;  Califoniians,  i.,  341, 
356,  395,  419;  New  Mcxii-ans,  i., 
487,  521-2,  554,  569;  Mexicans,  i., 
626-7,  6;}9-40,  654,  667;  ii.,  171-2, 
268,  280,  316,  370,  389,  392,  574 
587,  595-6,  621;  iii.,  337-8,  346, 
435;  iv.,  447,  525-6.  545;  Cent. 
Americans,  i.,  696,  709,  722,  743, 
760;  ii.,  641,  669,  681,  735,  789. 

Battles,  see  War. 

Battlelemuleemauch  (Meatwho), 
tribe  of  Shushwaps,  i.,  251-91;  lo- 
cation, i.,  312. 

Battlements,  Nahua  architecture,  ii., 
556,  578,  580. 

Batucari,  North  Mex.  lang.,  iii., 
707. 

Batucas,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572- 
91;  location,  i.,  606;  s^)ecial  men- 
tion, i.,  575-8;  lang.,  iii.,  6!)9. 

Biituco,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606-7. 

Batz,  Tzendal  day,  ii.,  767. 

Butza,  (jiiichd  prince,  v.,  chap.    :i. 

itutzul,  Chiupan  month,  ii.,  7'    . 

liauzarigamcs  (Bazaurigames),  North 
Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572-91;  location, 
{.,  612;  spec,  mention,  i.,  576,  585. 

Bayol,  locality  in  Uuat.,  v.,  chap.  xi. 

Bayameu,  ancient  home  of  the  Wa- 
nacaces,  v.,  511. 

Bayamo  River,  i.,  796. 

Bayamos  (Bayanos),  tribe  of  Isth- 
mians, i.,  747-85;  location,  !.,  796- 
7;  lang.,  iii.,  794. 

Baydare,  i.,  60,  see  Baidar. 

Bayette  River,  i.,  463. 

Baygua,  poisonous  plant,  ii.,  721. 

Bayina  Pomos,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i., 
363-401;  location,  i.,  448. 


Beacon  Hill,  British  Columbia,  an- 

ti(i.,  iv.,  740. 
Beads,  Hyi>erl>orcans,  i.,  72-.1,  \'M, 

131.  133;  Columbians,  i.,  179,  1H2; 

Californians,  i.,  xa,  Ml,  .3(i«,  :wi- 

2,   396,  424-6;  New  Mexi.uiirt,  i., 

482-3,  545;  Mexicans,  i.,  (!•_>;},  (>»<i; 

Cent.  Americans,  i.,  691,  717,  752; 

ii.,  684,  732,  750. 
Beans,  i.,  234,  489,   538,   574,  577, 

J24,  694,  719,   7')8;    ii.,   290,  .30<>, 

343,  .347,  3.55,  718-10. 
Bears,   i,   50,   .17,   78,   91,    170,  187 

8,  2.30,  258,  2«>4,  337,  .3.V.),  4().-)-i; 

426,   4.38,   491,    496,  520;  ii.,   :»!(l; 

iii.,  80,  91.3,  150,546. 
Bear  Creek,  i.,  447,  450-1,  462;  iii., 

648-9;  iv.,  707. 
Beards,  i.,  46-7,   117,   157.  179,  2J.-. 

6,    265-(!,    332,    3().')-7,    402-.S,    4'J.i. 

67.3,  619,  (i-_'2,  VM-H,  689,  714;  iL, 

370,  624,  ■.. 50- 1,802. 
Bear  Luke  Kiver,  i.,  144. 
Beaufort  IJav,  i.,  ."ia 
Beaver,    i.,  86,    117,   V£i,    1.33,   2.39, 

244,  2(54,  424,  4'W;  iii.,  94-5,    1.30. 
Beaver   Ind.,    (Thick    wood    Ind.,) 

tribe  of  Tinneh,  i.,   114-37;   locu- 
tion, i.,   114,    144;  laii^.,   iii.,  58i). 
Beaver  Mouiituiim,  i.,  467,  4()8. 
Itei-al,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  262. 
liecanchen,  Yucatan,  until].,  iv.,2.').'). 
Beds,  i.,  61,  259,  544,  (>:«),  tw()-7,  697- 

8,  724;  ii.,   259,  572,  786-7. 
Beclahmareks,    Cent.    Cal.    tril)e,  i., 

363-401;  location,  i.,  451. 
Bees,  i.,  577,  659;  ii.,  699,  701,  722. 
Beeatee,  Chepewyan  food,  i.,  118. 
Been,  Tzendal  day,  ii.,  767. 
Beheading,    Nahua  mode   of   sacri- 
fice, ii.,  324,  .327,  .332,  .337. 
Belbellahs,  i.,  294,  see  Bellacooliis. 
Beleh,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv.,   131. 
BeleheQat,  (Quiche  prince,  v., chap.  xi. 
Beleheb    Gili,    Quich6    prince,    v., 

chap.  xi. 
Beleheb  Qiieli,   QuichtJ   prince,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Beleheb    Tzi,     Quiclni    prince,    v., 

chap.  xi. 
Belem,  Pueblo  village,  i. ,  599. 
Belen,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  605,  608. 
Belize  (Balize),  L,  793;  iii.,  7til;  iv., 

138-9. 
Belize  River,  antiq.,  iv.,  1.39. 
Bellacoolas(Bellahoola8,Bella>;hchoo- 

las,  Belbellahs,  Belhil)ellulis,  Bel- 

laboUas,  BellaboIIahs,  Bullubollas), 

tribe  of  Haidahs,  L,  156-174;  loca- 


INDEX. 


647 


tioii,  i.,  165,  294-5;  spor.  inontioii, 
i.,  158,  l(>(i,  KiO;  lang.,  iii.,  GU7. 

licllH,  i.,  7a'>,  7l>5;  ii.,  '.JOO,  319,  324- 
T),  7(Ki-7,  737.  749-50,  787;  iii.,  238, 
324,  a.S5;  iv.,  556. 

IScllinuliiini  liiiv,  i.,  208,  221,  299. 

ItclU,  I.,  3.30,  -VHi,  559;  ii.,  .SiNi. 

lien,  Miiyii  day,  ii.,  755-(>,  7(>>. 

Ui>iictii<i,'Soutii  ('itl.,  lan^.,  iii.,  G8fi. 

Ituiii-XuiioH  (CajoiieH,  C'aj<mon,  Noxi- 
uhus,  NexitzuH),  Sutith  Mex.  trilic, 
!.,  C4.'»-70;  locatiDii,  i.,  080;  special 
mention,  i.,  ()08;  lun)(.,  iii.,  754; 
hist.,  v.,  chap.  x. 

Hcntinck  Arms  (Hcntivk),  i.,  155, 
294-5. 

lieringBay,  i.,  96,  142. 

IJcring  Isle,  i.,  48. 

Jicring  Straits,  i.,  28,  37,  il,  63-4, 
139;  v.,  28. 

IJerries,  i.,  m,  7C,  78,  90,  103,  123, 
162-3,  181,  187-8,  199,  201,  214, 
229,  234,  243,  2G4-7,  323,  339-40, 
345,  373-4,  -JOO.  127,  430,  0r,8. 

liotaiiias,  Michu:u-un  people,  v.,  611. 

lU'trotlml,      n  Marriage  and  Court- 

Hotting,  sue  (lanil)ling. 

HutunikeH,  Cent.  Cal.  triljc,  i.,  303- 

401;  location,  i.,  417. 
liftinnki  Valley,  i.,  4l7. 
B;,'iianas,  North  Alex,  trilie,  i.,  572- 

91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Itibliography, 
Alinarax,  Mem.  dc  Mctlaltoyuca, 

iv.,  458-9. 
Alniaraz,     Teotihuacan,     in    Id., 

Mem.  i'achuca,  iv.,  530. 
Itald win's   Ancient  Ainer.,  iv.,  2. 
lioscana,  in  Uobinson's  Life  in  Cal. , 

iii.,  161-2. 
lioturini.  Idea,  ii.,  532. 
Urasseur  de  }iourl)ourg.  Hist.  Nat. 

Civ.,  ii.,  116,  321,  436,  556,  634-5; 

v.,  153-4. 
Hrassenr  de  Bourbourg,  MS.  Tro- 

ano,  ii.,  780. 
lirasseurde  Bourbourg,  Popol  Vuh, 

iii.,  42-4. 
Brasseur  de    Bourbourg,    Rechcr- 

ohes  sur  les  Kuines  de  Palenqud, 

iv.,  293-4. 
C'urcri,  Giro  del  Mondo,  ii.,  531, 

544-5. 
Catherwood's    Views    of   Ancient 

Monuments  in  Central  America, 

iv.,  81,   146,  292-3. 
Chamav,  Ruines  Ani^r.,  iv.,  147, 

293,  391. 
Codex  Chimalpopaca,  v.,  192-3. 


Dean's  MS.,  Ancient  Remains  in 

Vancouver  Island  ami  H.  Vol., 

iv.,  737. 
Donicncch's  Deserts,  iii.,  180-1. 
Dupaix,  Relation,  iv.,  290-1. 
Friederichsthal,    Lcs   Monuments 

de  rV'ucatan,  in  Nouvellcs  An- 
nates des  Voy.,  1841,  torn,  xcii., 

iv.,  146-7. 
Fuciites  y  (iuzman,   Recopilacion 

Florida,  Hist,  tluat.,  iv.,  f'O. 
Ualin<lo,  Ruins  of  Copan,  in  Anicr. 

Aiitiq.,  Soc,  Transact.,  vol.  ii., 

iv.,  80. 
(iondra,  Ant.  Mex.,  in  Soc.  Mex. 

(icog.,  tom.  ii.,  iv.,  449. 
Hcrrera,  Hist,  (ien.,  iv. ,  80. 
Iltcrri,  Ruinas  do  ^.;>  <  i'<  Real,  in 

MuHco  Mex.,  toni.  ii'.,  iv.,  449. 
IxtlilxochitI,  Hist.  Cliitli.,  iii.,  64. 
Jones' Ancient  Amc.*'.    iv.,  82;  v., 

73. 
Juarros,  Hist.  C   '  .,  iv.,  80. 
Kingslrarough,  /viit.  Mex.   iii.,  1^1; 

iv.,  21)1;  v.,  84. 
Las  Casas,  M S. ,  Hist.  Apoioyctica, 

ii.,    583,    677. 
Miiller,    Anierik-inisclio   Urreligi- 

onta,  iii.,  273-.".00. 
Mullcr,    Chips    from    a    German 

Workshop,  iii.,  43-4. 
Norman's  Rambles,  iv.,  145-6. 
Palacio,  Carta,   iv.,  79. 
Palacios,  Descrip.  Guat.,  in   Ter- 

naux-Coni])ans,  Rccueilde  Doc., 
v.,  79. 
Perez,   Cronologia  Ant.  de  Yuca- 
tan, ii.,  755. 
Pontclli,  £x|ilorations,  iv.,  132. 
Prcscott's  Hist.   Conq.    Mex.,   iL, 

1(J2,  171,  440-1. 
Ramirez,  Atlas,  Mei.,  iii.,  68-9. 
Rio,    Description  of  the  Ruins  of 

an  Ancient  City,  iv.,  289-91. 
Sahagun,  Hist.  Gen.,  iii.,  231-6. 
Sawkins,  in  Mayer's  Obs.  on  Mex. 

Hist,  and  Archivology,  i v.,  404-6. 
Scherzer,    Wanderungen,  iv.,    81. 
Sproat's  Scenes,  i.,  151. 
Steplieiis' Cent.  Amer.,  iv.,80-2. 
Stephens'  Yucatan,  iv.,  146-8,  221, 

292-3. 
Tcrnaux-Compans,  Voy.,  8«Srie  ii., 

torn,  i.,  ii.,  439. 
MUhlenpfordt,  Mejico,  iv.,  391. 
Veytia,  Hist.  Ant.  Mei.,  ii.,  440. 
Waldeck,  Voy.  Pitt.,  iv.,  145. 
Waldeck,  Palenque,  iv.,  145. 
West  In  "sche  Spieghel,  ii.,  141. 
Ximenes,  Hist  Ind.  Uuat., iii., 42-3. 


r  n 


:ii 


648 


INDEX. 


Zuvula,  in  Antiq.  Mcx.,  iv.,  144-5. 

Zurita,  liapport,  in  Ternuux-l^oiii- 
|mii8,  Vuy.,  Huric  ii.,  tuiii.  i.,  ii., 
438-9. 
Biblio;;raphy,  Cicncrul, 

Liiit  of  works  (i  noted,  i.,  xvii-xlix. 

Native    UciMims,    ii.,    523-33;    v., 
140-2,  l!)2-3. 

Spanish  lii.storiunH,  ii.,  158-GO;  v., 
142-1). 

Works  on  Antiquities,  iv. ,  2-4;  on 
Uxniul  untiq.,  iv.,  150-1;  on  Clii- 
apus  unil  I'ulunquc  untiq.,  iv. , 
289-04;on  Oiijiii'ii  antici.,  iv.,  3<7- 
8;  on  Mitia  anti(i.,  iv.,  31)0-1;  on 
Xocliiculuo  antiq.,  iv.,  483;  on 
Arizona  antiq.,  iv.,  021-5. 
Bicam  (liican),    village,   Sonora,   i., 

G08. 
Bidwell's  Bar,  C'al. ,  antiq. ,  iv. ,  707. 
Biy  Bar,  locality.  North  (al.,  i.,445. 
Big  ('haniiuc,  locality,   North   Cal., 

I.,  448. 
Bill  Williams  Fork,  i.,  475,  597;  iv., 

G40-1. 
Bill  Williams  Mts.,  i.,  598. 
Biri'h   Indians,  !.,  147,  see  Gens  do 

Itonlcau. 
Birds,    i.,    39,    50,    73,    79,     89-91, 

102,  170-1,  189,  200,  211,  213,  215, 

229,   373,   375-0,    522,    501,    571-5, 

625;  ii.,  103-0,  315,   352,    372,  750; 

iii.,  132-4,  20S,  280,  301-2,  400. 
Birn(|uuta,  Isthmian  lang.,  iii.,  794. 
Bisbire,   dcuomposud    plantains,    i., 

721,  7-20. 
Bitter-root,    Inland  tribes'    food,   i., 

2G5. 
Bitter  Hoot  Mts.,  i.,  252,  317. 
Bitter  Hoot  Valley,  i.,  313,  317. 
Bitumen,  i.,  408;  ii.,  751,  7C9. 
Bixa,    vegetable    dye,  i.,    753;    ii., 

371,  724,  734. 
Bjcljkowskojca,  tribe  of   Aleuts,  i.," 

87-94;  locutiim,  i.,  141. 
Black  Canon,  i.,  597. 
Black  Mesa,    i.,   595,  sec  Mogollon 

Mts. 
Black  Mts.,  i.  597. 
Black  Uiver,  i.,  793-4;  iii..  782. 
BlmldcrH,  i.,  84-5,  104,    180,  214-15. 
Biancos,  North  Mex.   tribe,   i.,  572- 

91;  location,  i.,  Gil;  trilic  of  Isth- 
mians, i.,  747-85;  location  i.,  794- 

5;  lang.  iii.,  793. 
Blankets,  i.,   100,   159,  1G5-6,  182-3, 

192,  194,  211,  215-16,  229,  239,  247. 

408,  434,   502-3,    505,    544-5,   682, 

621,  630. 
Blanket  Creek,  Cul.,  antiq.,  iv.,  700. 


Blcwficlds  Lagoon,  i. ,  793-4 

Blewficlds  Uiver,  i.,  793. 

Bliss  Collection,  Mex.  Ken.,  antin 
iv.,  5G4.  '  ' 

Blood,  as  food,  i.,  55,  492;  ii.,  ;)H; 
sacrifices,   i.,   665,    723,   740;    ii. 
310,  707-8,  719. 

Blood-letting,  see  Phlebotomy. 

Blow-pipe,  i.,  027,  760-2;  ii.,  411, 
471,  4'Jl,  720. 

Blubber,  i.,  54-5,  57,  90. 

Blue  Mts.,  i.,  251.  319,  4C1. 

Blue  Hock,  i.,  448. 

Boats,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  59-01,  79, 
89,  lOG-7,  130;  ('olumbians,  i.,  IOC 
8;  172,  188-92,  205-0,  210-17,  220, 
237,  247-9,  271-2,  288;  Califor- 
nians,  i.,  338,  315-7,  382-5,  408- 
9,  435;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  505, 
544,  503-4,  583;  Mexicans,  !.,  031, 
658;  ii.,  380,  397-9,  414,  501;  ill., 
342;  Cent.  .Vmericans,  i.,  O'JI), 
724-6,  744,  7G7-8,  783;  ii.,  739;  iv., 
231. 

BobolcH,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572- 
91;  location,  i.,  612. 

Bocalinas  Island,  i.,  G04. 

Bocalos.  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572- 
91;  location,  i,,  611. 

Boca  di-  tjuadra,  i.,  173. 

Boca  del  Toro.  i.,  784,  791-0. 

Bocav  Kivcr,  antiq.,  iv..  '27-8. 

Boc^iiheafs,  Cent.  Cal.  triltc,  i.,  3(13- 
401;  location,  i.,  451. 

Bochicu,  Muysca  culture-hero,  iii., 
209;  v.,  24. 

Bocoatzi  (irande  Mts..i.,  005. 

Bocoras,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  57'i- 
91;  location,  i..  Oil. 

Bodega  Bay,  i.,  305,  308,  370,  3Us, 
449,  452. 

Body-burning,  see  Crcmaticm. 

Body-painting,  see  Painting. 

Boheni  Culleh,  Neeshenam  evil 
spirit,  iii.,  545. 

Boisais  Uiver,  see  Boise  Kivcr. 

Bois  d'arc,  Apache  bows  of,   i.,  494. 

Boise  ('ity,  i.,  403. 

Boise  Kiver  (Boisais),  i.,  403. 

Bokal,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  211; 
hist,  v.,  chap,  xiii 

Bidanos,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  303-101; 
location,  i.,  363. 

({(danos,  tJalisco,  antiq..  iv.,  577. 

BolWi,  i.,  453,  see  V(dvoii. 

Bolon  Zacab,  Maya  gml.  ii.,  702. 

Bololchun,  sepulchre,  ('hia|)iw,  an- 
tiq., iv,,  353. 

B(donehen,  Yucatan,  aiitiij.,  iv., 
218-9. 


INDEX. 


649 


Bolson  dc  Mapimi,  i.,  592,  594,  CIO; 
iii.,  714;  iv.,  5'J7-9. 

Boiiacks,  i.,  4(i3,  hoc  RannuckM. 

Bonaparte  Itivt'r,  iii.,  G13. 

Uoiics,  HypeilxdfuiiM,  i.,  48,  58,  72-3, 
79,  88,  90-1,  97,  104,  119;  Colum- 
bians, i.,  1C4,  182,  185-6, 188-9,  191, 
201,  211,  214-15,  2;!5-(;,  270; Calif. )i- 
niaiis,  i.,  311, ;J(;8-9,  377-8,  387,  403, 
4;i7-8,  421-C,  431;  New  Mexicans, 
i.,  482,  532,  551)  563,  679;  Moxi- 
t;ttnH,  i.,  62.),  ()31,  655,  667;  ii., 
372,  4U8,  5',»i)-;;o;);  iii.,  59;  Cent. 
.Vniericuns,  i.,  717,  752,  761,  765; 
ii.,  623,  681,  713,  732,  742;  Mis- 
HiHsippi  Valley,   antiij.,    iv.,    782. 

Books,  Naluuis,  ii.,  500,  524,  598; 
Maya.s,  ii.,  696-7,  768-70,  773,  800. 

B(M>merun<^,  New  Mexicans,  i.,  541, 
501-2. 

lioots,  H(,'c  Shoes. 

Booty,  war,  i.,  581-2,  761,;  ii.,  746. 

Borratlos,  North  Mex.  trilnj.,  i.,  572- 
91;  location,  i.,  613. 

Bii.'<.|ue  dc  Contu"''!',  cniresH  grove, 
Me.vic(),  antii[.,  iv.,  527. 

Botany,  i.,  38-9,  323-4,  616-17,  G85-6; 
ii.,  88-90. 

Bottles,  i.,  163,  215,  630. 

Bourneville,  Mississippi  Valley,  an- 
tic]., iv. ,  756-9. 

Bows  and  Arrows,  Hyperboreans,  i., 
51),  79,  90,  101-5,  111);  Colunibian.s, 
i.,  164,  188,  214-15.  235,  26S;  Cali- 
fornians,  i.,  3U-3,  377-8,  407,  431- 
3;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  41)3-5,  541, 
5(;2,  578-9;  Mexi(;ans,  i.,  627,  655; 
ii.,  335,  351,  408-9,  618,  620-1;  iii., 
'iHd,  21)4,  302,371-2,  404;  v.,  325; 
»;ent.  Aniericans,  i.,  696,  722-3, 
76l)-l,779;  ii.,  (i7l),  720,  712-3. 

Bowls,  i.,  271,  63(t,  765;  ii.,  707. 

Boxes,  i.,  113,  164-5,  171-2,  190,  200- 
1.  205,  340,  382,  420,  537,  705;  ii., 
182,  621;  iii.,  303;  iv.,  495. 

Bia.elet!i,  i.,  482,  559,  574,  691;  ii., 
21)0,  372,  376-7,  635,  732,  750;  iii., 
238,  324. 

Brains,  used  for  tannin^;,  i.,  271,  315. 

llraiidin^'.  i.,  764-5,  771. 

Itrass,  ornaments  of,  i.,  122,  211,  258. 

llia/iers,  i.,  697;  ii.,  567,  584,  690, 
liKli,  698,  787;  iii.,  336. 

Itiii/.os  Riv'.T,  i.,  5,i2. 

llriad,  i.,  339,  373-4;  ii.,   175,  354-5, 

see  also  Tortilluu. 
Ilniist-pltttt's,  i.,   105,  766;  ii.,  406, 

712. 
Brciist-worka,  sec  Fortifications. 

Uruech-ulottL,  i.,  258-9,  330,  360,  480, 


484,  531-2.  648,  689-90,     751;    ii., 

364. 
Bribery,  of  Naliua  judfjes,  ii.,  445-6. 
Bricks,  i.,  535-6;  ii.,  5.57-S;  iv.,  473, 

479,  500,  503,  521;  sec  also  Adobes. 
Brides,  see  Marriage. 
Bridges,  i.,   531,  693,  71«;   ii.,    387, 

414,  562-3,  576;  iv.,  343,  373,  479, 

528-6,  690. 
Bridles,  i.,  270,  438,  501,  726. 
Bristol  Bay,  i.,  70,  79,  139. 
Brita,  Nicaragua,  anti'i.,  iv.,  60. 
British   (Columbia,  idiysical  gco^u- 

j»hy  of,    i.,   152-3,    i5(i;  inhabited 

by  ('olumbians,  i.,  151-321;  nivtli., 

i.,    170-1,   2112-3,    283-4;   iii.,  95-8, 

149-57,  519--.2:   lang.,  iii.,  COl-IM; 

aiiti*!.,  iv.,  736-41. 
British   Museum    Collection,    Mex. 

Itepublic,  anti((.,  iv.,  562. 
Bron/e,   Mex.   Bepublic,  antiq.,  iv., 

520,  557. 
Broom,  Ccntcotl  symbol,  iii.,  354. 
Brnccport,     town,     Washington,    i., 

305. 
Bruno,  village,  South  Cal.,  i.,  460. 
Bru.sh  (  ivik,   Cal.,   anti.i.,   iv.,  706. 
Brushwood,    dwellings    of,    i.,    118, 

371-2,  48.5,  5.15. 
Bubat/o,     a    Ziitugil     princess,    v., 

(;lmp.  xi. 
Bnbus,  ('ent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  363-401; 

location,  i.,  45U. 
Ituccan,  ^Ios<plito  meat  rack,  i.,  721. 
Bnckeve  Hill,  (,'alifornia,  antiip,  iv., 

703,  "^706. 
Buckcve  Buvinc,  California,  antiii. , 

iv.,  707. 
Budds  Inlet,  i.,  301. 
Buchanan    ilollow,    ('alifornia,    an- 

ti<|,,   iv.,  707. 
Buildhisin,  traces  in  Amcr.,  v.,  40-2. 
Buemi  Vista,  village.  Cent.  Califor- 
nia, i.,  455. 
Butlalo,  i.,  258,  260,  263,  26",  4     -5, 

430,  432,  481,491-2. 
Butl'alos,  tribe  of  Sal:aptii  R,  i.,  253- 

1)1;  location,  317. 
Buj'abita,  Isthmus,  aiiti(|,  iv.,  18. 
ItuUdings,  see  Dwellings  and  Tcni- 

]iles. 
Bulbon,  i.,  453,  see  Vcdvon. 
Bull  Creek,  i.,  447. 
Bullion,  Maya  gold,  ii.,  750. 
Bundles,  mystic,  v.,  325-6,  chop.  xi. 
Buoys,  Eskimo  whale  lishing,  i.,  66. 
Burial,  HypcrlMtreans,  i.,  69,  86,  93, 

113,    119,  126-7,   132-5;  iii.,  148-9; 

Columbians,  i.,   172-3,  205-6,  220, 

247-9,    288-9;    iv.,   737-9;   Coiifor- 


iilll 


Iii 


1:  ^I'i 

Iii 

«60 


INDEX. 


nians,  i.,  356-60,  396-7,  420-1,  439- 
40;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  522-4,  554- 
5,  569-70,  589-90;  Mexicaiw.i.,  040- 
1,  607-8;  ii.,  269,  392,  6U3-23;  iii., 
364-7,  401,  512-13;  v.,  57,  347;  Cent. 
Americans,  i.,  709,  744-5,  780-4; 
ii.,   653,  798-402;  iii.,  490. 

Biiricas,  tribe  of  iHtliniians,  i.,  747- 
85;  location,  i.,  748;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  784;  lang.,  iii.,  793. 

Biirlce  Canal,  i.,  156. 

Burninn;,  captives,  i.,  498;  ii.,  329- 
39;  iii.,  3H6-8;  see  also  Cremation. 

Bnrrita,  Taniaulipas,  antiq.,  iv.,  597. 

Burros  Mt,  i. ,  595. 

Busliunincs  (Pushunes,  Piijuni,  Ba- 
sliones,  Bushone.s),  Cent.  Cal.  tri1)c, 
i.,  363-401;  loc,  i.,  450;  lang.,  iii., 
649. 

Bute  Canal,  i.,  184. 

Bute  Prairie,  Washington,  antiq., 
iv.,  735. 

Butler  Hill,  Mississippi  Valley,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  754. 

Butte  County,  Cal.,  antiq.,  iv.,  707. 

Buzziird,  California,  mytu.,  iii.,  168. 


Caacac  (Cacat,  Cancac),  i.,  458,  name 

of  Point  ("oucepcion. 
Caiiguas,  i.,  319,  see  Cavuse. 
Calmn,  Maya  day,  ii.,  756,  760. 
Cabecares,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  i.,  747- 

85;  location,  i.,  794. 
Cabellera  Valley,  i.,  595. 
Cabosas  (Cabezas),  North  Mex.  tribe, 

i.,  572-91;  location,  i.,  612;  special 

mention,  i.,  576,  585. 
Cabeson  Valley,  i.,  457. 
Cabinal,   Guatemala    tribe,   i.,   687- 

711;  location,  i.,  789. 
Cablahuli-Tihax,       a       Cakchiquel 

ruler,  v.,  chai).  xi. 
Cabr  Blanco,  Costa  Kica,  antiq. ,  iv. , 

21. 
Calwgh,  ii.,  767,  see  Calioj^li. 
Calwirca,  villa;,'e,  Sononi,  i.,  606. 
Cabra,  Istliiiiiitu  title,  i.,  770. 
Cabrakan,   Cjuiche  culture-hero,   v., 

172-4,    181;    ancient  city,    Guate- 
mala, chap,  xi. 
Cabue';na.'»,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402- 

22;  Itjcation.  i.,  460. 
Cacaguat,  ca  ao,  and  name  of  Nica- 
ragua god,  ii.,  713,  718,  724;  iii., 

492. 
Cacalomilli,    Nahua  war- lands,    IL, 

227. 


Cacalotl,  gifts  of  maize,  ii.,  332. 
Cacama,  a    Chichimec     prince   and 

king  of  Tczcuco,  v.,  474-7. 
Cacamaca,  lord  of  Chalco,   v.,  349. 
Cacamatecuhtli,     a    Teo-Chichiniec 

chief,  v.,  490. 
Cacao  (Coco,  Cocoa),  Mexicans,  i,, 

625;    ii.,    347,    381-2,    600;    Cent. 

Americans,  i.,  694-5,  700,  721,  72ti, 

739,  759,  768;  ii.,  692-3,  707,  718- 

19,  723-4,  736-7,  749,  795. 
C.icaria,  villajte,  l)uran<r(>,  i.,  614. 
Cacaris,  North  Mex.  tribe,   i.,  572- 

91;  location,  i.,  614. 
Cacastes,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  572- 

91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Cacat,  i.,  458,  see  Caacac. 
Cacaxtlan,  Tlascala,  aiillq.,  iv.,  477. 
Cacaxtli,    Nahua  baskets,   ii.,    386, 

392,  616. 
Cachenahs    (Cachauegtacs,   Cliuni;,'- 

tacs).  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  3tJ3-4Ul; 

location,  i.,  449,  452-3. 
Cache  Creek,  i.,  362. 
Ciuhi,  town,  Yucatan,  ii.,  657. 
Cachiripa,  Durango  god.  iii.,  179. 
Cacliopostalcs,  North  .Mex.  tribe,  i., 

572-91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 
Cacique,  name  for  chief,  i.,  584-5. 
Cactlan  Valley,  i.,  672. 
Cactli  (Cades),  Mexican  sandals,  i., 

620;  ii.,  369. 
Cacubraxechein,    Quiche    king,    v., 

chap.  xi. 
Caczoltzin,  v.,  516,  see  Caltzontzin. 
Cadet  iliver,  i.,  I]07. 
Cadiuias,  North  Mex.  tril)c,  i.,  57J- 

91;  location,  i.,  613. 
Caechi,  Guatenuila  tribe,  i.,  687-711; 

location,  i.,  78S. 
Caechicolchi,  Guat.    lang.,   iii.,  7(50. 
Cages,  ii.,  163,380,  657. 
Cagnasuets,  Lower  California  tribe, 

i.,  550-70;  location,  i.,  603. 
Caha-Paluma,   Cjuiciie    1st    woman, 

iii.,  48. 
Cahbaha,  a  Guatemala  temple,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Cahi  Imox,  a  Quiche  I'uler,  v.,  clmp. 

xi. 
Cahitas,  North  Mex.  tribe,    i..  572- 

91;  location,  i.,  572;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  573-4;  lang.,  iii.,  607,  672, 

678,  706-10. 
Cahogh  (Cabogh),  Tzendal  day,  ii., 

767. 
Caliokia,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 

iv.,  706-7. 
Cahrocs  (Kahruks),  North  Cal.  trilie, 

i.,  327-61;  loc,  i.,  327,  445;  special 


INDEX. 


651 
363-401;  ,,'„£  J  ^«^-    tribe,    i.. 


".  137.<»,  161   sol''-;    •"•>  .O*'.  115: 
J52;  origi„:;-jt'-  ''^"«'  "'••  «^^' 

'17,  727. 


1  '  ;;:\'*""".  1..  402.  457; 
, .,'-^''''««0.  «77.79;7ll; 

fliap.  xi       '        ^''"n«  prince,  v., 

Sfel!'?ri»t^i  "'■'  '''■ 

,,5-^«;  location.?    sl^ '"''   '-^^3- 

Caiguards,  trib^  of  \r    1        • 

,,  5f6;  locator  5jf'^''««.i-.  473. 

<^«iiioux,  i  31V,  ;    ,* 

85;Joc.ado',i5'9';'''»'«»«.i.,747- 
,9iJoii,  village,  South  r.i     • 

^r^£r^°"^-'fe'-rte 

fili.S^^-'-'^'^--.  402.22; 

'-o-.i/i-.TsS """"""' ••.488; 

^lU.n.^(iuiche-Cakchiquel...„„t,^ 
''SoSt^f^  *'••-.  i..  687-7,1; 

'"'^''tion,,:788T!rS9V^^"-**V''^ 
••'cntmn,  ii.,  12l. ',!.•  !i'«^,'i,*'!.'?.™i' 


Cathlapoiiveas    K      ' '  '*'''P«"».Va8, 
I^WyahV  kalanooi    : ''t''^'    ^-ila: 

22(i    9i«..    1        '"cntioii,   i     9a< 
Calasthodes  !r„  ■'.^"^'  "'-  ^37. 

Sound  Siii:'r'te\ -"■'«' «f 

1.,  303.  '   *•  ^^"-22;  location, 

Calaveras  Conntv  PaI.v^    • 
IV.,  703-4       ^'  '""'"oniia,  antiq., 

Calave^ras  Creek.  California,  antiq.. 

lii.,  650.  •  ^'"'^ornia  lung., 

C<Uc^l.uaIco,  Vera  Cr...  „.ti,..  j, 

^'J'Alu..aTn,anki„g.,.  ehap. 


^cS'i'"''''^^'-''''>-ean.s,  i    c,8    nn 
J-oiunihian.s,  i.    i.w  .,  'o~',  .  '   ^-^5; 

f"'"'an.s,   i.,  4i,s     v-    !^\[''''.^''^^i' 


l'   507,    564.   Si. '\7  t^'-^^^ican-s, 

iv.,  505-9,  52i.     "''••    "•'    ^18-21; 
'^alifornia.    eailv  „„ 

29imui;.„nl^lS"'"^^.J- 
J''ytJ..,  iii.,  ].-,«.m"''",.^'    -  J22.470; 

6f'-7,  635.79;  aMti,,"-^:''''""^'-. '■'■>■•, 
,Nalu,an.ign;tio    '?','J;'   '''^«-7l3; 
<a./ornia(;„lf.  i./^Ji'^-^^l-a.       .. 

««7,    704-5;   bo  ni" -v'  m"*-''  '"- 
P're,  v.,  473    ..  .;   '^'    ^^'cf.    eni- 

Kration.'d,;;;;. '^""n.  Quiche  n.i- . 


Poinjyi.       ii'nS'?'•^««■. 
j?:2.y^8.772.3;1^;ii^.'^^.    a. 

t^aklmy,  nionntain  Aiul  f,^  '.^ 

P ',":''".  v.,  chap,  .xi'^""^'  «""te- 

t'"'"''  ^"•'""^  ^tJ'  -on.an,  iii 
Cak'acan,    Ahau-^nieh^  prince,  v., 
Cakufgi.^  locality.     Guaten.ala.    v. 

asa),  .South     '„     *   f  **'.  ^"'alui- 


,  fe'f'ation,  chaj).  xi  -       -  

"  a/ifornians,  one  of  m>„ 

t"alifornift,(  re-  '  '  •  •  'T-'^'"'  '" 
a»«l  Utah  bpAvi'  '',''"?•  ^"^ovacla, 
and  32'  30'    s,  b,ir-.'''/'^'''«-'«  «' 


662 


INDEX. 


Manners  and  customs  of  each  dc- 
Hcrilted  8e|iaratcly,  i.,  322-470;  lo- 
cution, divimons,  and  tril>ai  ))uund- 
aries,  i.,  322-G,  442-70;  myth.,  iii., 
158-()!),  522-6;  v.,  14, 19;  lang.,  iii., 
665-7,  635-79. 

Californians,  C'entral,  one  of  the  four 
families  into  which  the  Califor- 
nians arc  divided.  Manners  and 
customs  of  all  its  nations  and 
trilies  descrilicd  to<;ctlier,  i., 
361-401;  phvHi<|ue,  i.,  364-7;  dress, 
i.,  367-71;"  dweUings,  i.,  371-3; 
food,  i.,  373-7;  weapons  and  war, 
i.,  377-81;  implements  and  manu- 
factures, i. ,  38 1  -2;  lioats  and  prop- 
erty, i.,  382-5;  jjovernmcnt  and 
slavery,  i.,  385-8;  women  andnmr- 
riage,  i.,  388-92;  amusements,  i., 
392-4;  medicine,  i.,  394-5;  burial, 
i.,  396-7;  character,  i.,  397-401; 
location,  i.,  3Cl-.'<,  447-57;  myth., 
i.,  397,  4(X);  iii.,  85-90,  522-6;  lant  , 
iii.,  644-r)5. 

Californians,  Northern,  one  of  the 
four  families  into  which  the  Cali- 
f<irniaiis  are  divided.  Manners  and 
cuKtoms  of  all  its  nations  and 
tribes  described  to<;ethcr,  i.,  326- 
61;  physiijue,  i.,  327-9;  dress,  i., 
329-34;  dwellin},'H,  i.,  3:M-6;  food, 
i.,  ;i36-40;  i>ersonal  hal)its,  i.,  .340-1; 
weapons  and  war,  i.,  ;i41-4;  im]>lc- 
ments  and  nmnufacturcs,  i.,  345; 
boats,  i.,  ;W5-6;  property,  i.,  347; 
government  and  slaves,  i.,  347-9; 
marriage  and  women,  i.,  349-51; 
aniu.sements,  i.,  351-4;  medicine, 
i.,  354-6;  iii.,  1(>0;  burial,  i.,  356- 
(50;  character,  i.,3(!0-l;  location,  i., 
.326-7,  442-7;  mytli.,  iii.,  160-1,  175- 
7,  523-4,  638;  laiig.,  iii.,  637-43. 

Californians,  Southern,  one  of  the 
four  families  into  which  the  Cali- 
forniaiiH  are  divided.  Manuel's  and 
customs  of  all  its  nations  and  tribes 
descrilxid  together,  i.,  402-22;  ])hv- 
8i(|uc,  i.,  402-3;  dress,  i.,  403-4; 
dwellings,  i.,  404-5;  food,  i.,  405-7; 
persoimT  habits,  i.,  407;  weapons 
and  war,  i.,  407;  implements  and 
manufactures,  i.,  407-8;  boats,  i., 
408-9;  projK'rty  and  governntent, 
i.,  409-P;  marriage,  t,  410-12; 
women  bud  children,  i.,  412-15; 
amusements,  i.,  415-17;  medicine, 
i.,  418-19;  burial,  i.,  419-21;  char- 
acter, i.,  422;  location,  i.,  402, 
467-60;  mvth.,  iii.,  83-6,  122,  131, 
626;    kng.,    iii.,   666-9,   674-9. 


Calimaya,  a  city  of  Matlaltzinco,  v., 

433. 
Calispellums  (Calispels),  i.,  313,  sec 

Peiul  d'Ureilles. 
Caliuenga,    village.    South  Cal.,    i., 

460. 
Calkimi,  a  jtrovinco  of  Yucatan,  v., 

chaii.  xiii. 
Calkobins,  tribe  of  Tinneli,  i.,   114- 

37;  location,  i.,  146. 
Calla  VVassa,  i.,  459,  sec('alai.im.s!<ii. 
Callemax  (('allemcux,  Callimix),  !., 

307,  see  Killamooks. 
Calli,  Nahua  calendar  si;rn,  ii.,  505. 

511-12,  516-17;  iii.,  (Mt. 
Calmccac,  Nahua  Kcminurv,  ii.,  201, 

244. 
Calondras  Rancho,  Vera  Cruz,   aii- 

tiq.,  iv.,  46.S. 
Calpan,  locality.  Puebla,  v.,  4iX). 
Calpixcontii,  Nahua  title,  v.,  350. 
Calpixques,  Naliua  revenue  otticcrs, 

ii.,  236,  424. 
Calpullec,  head  of  city  council,  Nii- 

hua'4,  ii.,  227. 
Calpulli,  ward  of  a  city,  Naluias,  ii.. 

224. 
('al<|uivaulitzin.    Culhua    king,    v., 

331,  :m. 

Caltzontzin,  Tarasco  king's  title,  v., 

516. 
Caluac,  nuiynrdomo,  Mayas,  ii. ,  C37. 
Calvert  Island,  i.,  294. 
Calz,  Columbia  i)lant,  i.,  '2C>'). 
Caniachal,  (iuiclu!  chief,  v.,  cliaii.  xi, 
Camac-Hya,   a  Hindu  goddess,   v., 

47. 
Camaial,  village.  South  Cal,  i.,  4r)S. 
Camalel  Pouios  (Usals),   ('eiit.  Cal. 

tribe,  i.,  361-401;  loc,  i.,  .WJ,  448. 
Canialotz,    Quichd    mythic    uniiiial, 

iii.,  47. 
Cauiuss  ((.'amas,  (^amash,  Cainniiiss, 

Kaiiias,    Kamass,    Kania.sli,   (jna- 

mash),  an  edible  root,  i.,  214,  2(iu, 

340. 
Cauiass  Prairie,  i.,  265,  31,3. 
Canmxtli,   Nahua  god,  ii..  .ms,  3I'J- 

15;  iii.,  195.  2.-)0,  295,  403;  v.,  iM!), 

253,  2(!2,  484,  488,  493-.50I. 
Camayoas,    Isthmian  smloniitcs,  i., 

774. 
CamazotK,  Quiche  god,  v.,  179. 
Camden  Ba^v,  i.,  46,  49-50. 
Camey,  Quichc-Cakchiquel  day,  ii.. 

767. 
Camleyka,  Koniaga  dress,  i.,  74. 
Cam6a,  town,  Sinaloa,  i.,  608. 
CamiMiche,  ii.,  657;  antiq.,  iv.,  263-5. 
Cainpims,  lang.,  iii.,  761. 


INDEX 


663 


Capaciireo,  localitv    \f:„i 
518.  '"lauij,  Miclioacan,  v. 


'^TT  """'•  """»'.  «nliq.,  iv. 

294.  '  (Heida,  JJei.lo),  i., 

Canals*^"-  '\'"^'I'«'  ''•.  294. 

(^anchebi.  ''     '   '**'>  see 

'■'Si'"'''  '••  '«>.  '«.  m.  ,,,. 

414,  4W  '      *•'  ^^'  IV.,  376-, 

<  -;'^ro,  name  of  l{u«3ia„  River. 


488.  '  '  •""'  '2o;    ,„.^  472, 

';anoe  River,  i.,  319. 
Unoes,  sec  Boats. 

''S'   ^•'"^'«'"-    ^^''.     -tiq..     iv.. 

'"'S  North  Mcx.  tribe    i     -.-1  «, 
,   IWHtloll.  i.,  fill  •  '••  ^''-91; 

,,Wio„.T  fill  •»"»'«. '-.wi-pi,. 

»<    Q«ich6-Cakchiquel  .lay.    ij 
Caoutchouc,  see  India-rubber 


'"J'e  ^».iinjii   1..   14/1 

<^'«I>e  Bathurst.   ..  S' 
(^'Hpc  Rlanco.  ;.    fifi- 
^pe  Cai.tin.  y.,' «« 
Upe  Catoche.  Yucatan,  antiq..  iv., 

^Sfc|-tfc'in^lfe^«3-4. 

Ul'eKru8ensten,.r:52 
UpeLisb„n,i.,i38:-^'- 
^;ape  Lookout,  i..  227   Tn? 
.ai.eMe„doci:,„.'i:.i^7- 

:SaC;.7-ri4o 

<  aj'e  UoniaiizofF,  i.,  70    140 

V*Pe  «au  Lucas,  i'  "577  wn^ 
CapeScott,  i..  I7,•^;,^^'«04• 
t«I«Spe«cer  i.  '14:/'- 
tape  Town.  i..  79;,.^- 

''Sj^?J;:t!^!t'^'^i-".Nie. 

;^tS;i::V^!^.i-.- 

♦aps.  see  Hats. 

'«J»tives.   treatment    of-     H 

?44.  381.  407  433.  Ne w  \? '"f'"''  '- 
.'•.  498.  500.  .543  58r;\'«\'tans, 
'•.  «29.  fi.'ic.  ii  ./|7  10  „^^'«-^"'ans, 
30.  402.  4i<)  4;r'i'«^'^'-»'  32»- 
«26;  iii:.  38^/3^4.  r-|Hu^-3^,-'». 
.Vent.    An.ericins,  'i     '7^*1*^7  :"'»' 

,."'fO.  704.  707.'74e-7^-*'    ^"•*-'''= 
."Puchm,  Nahua  dress  ii"     tro 

•«.n..apa.    Vera    td-^tSj!"  iv 

's.J^ffi:;.:'tl^^.739. 

•v.,  23I..5.        '"'"•  >^»c«tan.  antiq.. 
f'ara  (Vigan'tesca.  at  Iza,„„i    v 
tan,  antiq..  iv..'  246-8  '  ^"''"• 

CmTT"'.^'"'^^  *r«--  tribe 
«7^9f;tt£^    M^t"'"''' 


664 


INDEX. 


CarascanR,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  361- 
401;  lucatioii,  i.,  452. 

CurataMka  La^^ooii,  i.,  7!)D. 

CaratcH,  iMthniiaii  le|>i'rH,  i.,  778. 

Caravans,  ii.,  380,  387-S,  3  »l,  737-8. 

Carchali,  locality,  Ciuatcniala,  v., 
chap.  xi. 

Careta,    Istliniian  province,    i.,  795. 

Caril)ay8,  North  Mcx.  tribe,  i.,  571-91; 
location,  i.,  (il.S. 

Cariboo,  i.,  122-3. 

Caribn,  trilw  of  Mosquitos,  i.,  711-47; 
loc,  i.,  713,  7'.I3;  Hpecial  nunition, 
i.,  714,  718,  722,  728,  731,  7:«.6, 
741,  745-0;  lanj;.,  iii.,  782;  tribe 
of  Istliniians,  i.,  747-85;  special 
mention,  i.,  759,  764,  .771 . 

CarlotHapo.s,  Cent.  ('al.  trilic,  i.,361- 
401 ;  location,  i. ,  449. 

Carniclote  Ci'cek,  Taniaulip<ui,  an- 
tiq.,  iv.,  594. 

Carnielo  Valley,  i.,  454. 

Carpenter's  Farm,  Sontli  Cal.,  i.,  460. 

Car([nin,  i.,4.')3,  see  Karquines. 

Carriers,  i.,  587,  ()«(>,  708;  ii.,  386, 
736;  see  also  Tacnllies. 

Carrizal,  (iuatemala,  antiq.,  iv.,  118. 

Carrizas  ((Jarzas),  North  Mex.  tribe, 
i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  .572,  613; 
8|)cciul  mention,  i.,  573,  575,  .588. 

Carrots,  Haiilabs  cultivate,  i.,  162. 

Carr's  Inlet,  i.,  301. 

Carson  (Uty,  i.,  469. 

Carson  Lake,  i.,  467. 

Carson  Hiver,  i.,  466. 

Carson  Valley,  i.,  464. 

Cartakas,  i.,  458,  see  Snrillos. 

Carthaginians,  American  origin  tra- 
ces, i.,  18;  v.,  77. 

Caruanas,  i.,  458,  see  Sierras, 

Carvillas,  i.,  457,  see  Cahnillos. 

Carving,  see  Scnlnture. 

Casa  Cerrada,  at  Zayi,  Yucatan,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  213. 

Casa  del  Adivino,  at  Uxinal,  Yuca- 
tan, antiq.,  iv.,  192-7. 

Casa  del  Enano,  name  of  Casa  del 
Adivino,  iv.,  192. 

Casa  del  Golternador,  at  Uxntal,  Yu- 
catan, antiq.,  iv.,  154-65. 

Casa  de  Jnsticia,  at  Kabah,  Yucatan, 
antiq.,  iv.,  207-8. 

Casa  de  Monjas,  at  Uxmal,  Yucatan, 
antiq.,  iv.,  173-89. 

Casa  de  Montezuma,  iv.,  621,  name 
of  Casa  Grande,  Arizona. 

Casa  de  Palomas,  at  Uxmal,  Yuca- 
tan, antiq.,  iv.,  171-2. 

Casa  de  Tortu^as,  at  Uxmal,  Yuca- 
tan, antiq.,  iv.,  165-6. 


Casa  de  la  Vieja,  at  Uxmal,  Yuca- 

tati,  antiii.,  iv.,  172. 
('asii  Uraiiue,  at  Zayi,  Yucatim.  an- 
tiq.,  iv.,  212-13;    Arizona,  anti(i., 

iv.,  621.32. 
Casas  (irandes,   (iuatemala,   antiq., 

iv.,    134;   Chihuahua,  antici.,    iv., 

(M)4-14. 
Casas  de  Piedra,   name  applied  to 

Palcnque,  iv.,  296. 
Casalic,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  4.58. 
Casasano,  Mexican,  antiq.,  iv.,  4!l."i. 
Cascade  Canal,  i.,  173-4,  294. 
Cascade    Indians,   i.,   ,320,  see   Doj;- 

i{iver8. 
Cascade    Mts,    i.,    151-2,   20S,    222, 

227,  251),  308,  319,  321-3,  444. 
Cascade  Kange,  see  Cascaclc  Mtx. 
(.'ascade  River,  i.,  320. 
('ascades,   locality,  Oregon,  i.,  22,'i, 

239,  248,  .304. 
Cascili,  South  Cal.  trilie,   i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  459. 
Case's  Inlet,  i.,  301. 
Casine(Kashim),  Eskimo  town  house, 

i.,  66,  75,  82-3. 
Cassava,  Mosquito  food,  i.,  719,  721, 

739. 
Castaneda Collection,  Mex.  Ilcj).,  iiii- 

tiq. ,  iv.,  .560. 
Castel  Pomo.s,  Cent.   Cal.   trilic,   i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  .362,  448. 
Castes,    llviierborean   divisions,    i., 

109,  132."^ 
Castillo  lie  Montezunui,  near  Tuxtc- 

IMjc,  Oaiaca,  antiq.,  iv.,  421. 
Castles,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  22(i-30, 

255-7, 
Cataclysm,  see  Dohige. 
Cataicanas,    North   Mcx.    tribe,    i., 

671-91;  location,  i.,  613. 
Catananiepiuiues,  North  .Mcx.  tribe, 

i.,.'i71-9l;  location,  i.,  613. 
Cataract  River,  i.,  319. 
Cataracts,  Nahna  cure  for,  ii.,  599. 
Catarih,  see  Colds, 
('atanhtlix,  v.,  299,  see  Cocauhtli. 
Caterpillars,  i.,  561,  762. 
Cathlacklas,  p.  .309,  see  Catlilatlilas. 
Cathlacnmups  (('athlakainaps,  Cutli- 

laconnitups),  tril>e  of  Chinookhi,  i., 

222-50;  li»cation,  i.,  .306,  30S-9. 
Cathlahaws,  tribe  of   Chinooks,   i., 

222  50;  location,  i.,  .308. 
CathlAkaheckits      (Cathlukahikits), 

trilH!  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222-50;  locu- 
tion, L,  306,  317. 
Cathlamets  (Cathlamahs,  Cathlaiinis, 

Cathlamux,    KatUmat),   tribe   uf 


Catl.iassis,   tri L  "Tf    J    '"■••.'•  •*<«• 
•■itNmiirii,s    rcii*...!...:.    ,     .  .. 


INDEX. 


665 


«5!),  7-'r,     '  ■"^'  •'"^''  ^^^.  •''7«,  r,s;j. 

MO-im.  vt'l^:;  *'-'  -"'O".  527,  57t' 
(-"autcry,  i.,  4l9r70f)   71fi  17 

'"•>   81-2:    IV      117     in.^     .      '   "'i^! 


<'u\vnees,    Cenf    r„i    *  m 
,.'»''niocaSif!^'i,;*"'^.  i-.   361- 

elia,,.  xi.      <^"-''"4"el    ruler,    v.. 
tW„„s   South  Cal.  tril,o    i     409 

location.  VyVi,  "•*'•'•  •?'''-•♦"': 
c»iap.xi       ^  "'^^•'"'l««t.l    ruler,    v., 

^.|...,uets,   i..   207.    295,   nee   Kyu- 

i.,2ol).5>I-   ),!;•''    '"'""1   tribe, 
2.^4.27;   i'l,  ':';■'''"'!''"«'''«.  i. 

111.,  «2-).«  '  •''*•  ^"^''i  I'li'g., 

'''i^rEt?ri'^^/"'-..i-.«7.- 

<  altzoiitzin  '    •^"''   "«« 

''lS^t^'-^"»'«^''-.««i-40,; 

.  prince..  v','W-6     484'^'   "    '"'*- 

^•^!^z;:''.^'^^'"-'j--.iii..485; 
;;S'i?:'S:*-"'^'»'--i-ui„« 

214    9i«    o'l.    :;■"'    '^'.   1»9,    2l'i 
"^Tt  ^t'"'^«f-'-PP'  Valley,  an- 

g;,''V;,^;ty.'^t«i,.a„t,n..iv  7,, 
t'7t7:k'^'"'''^"''"^^'^%«h. 

CehatchcB,  South  Me.x.  triln,  i    644 
70;  lang.,  iii.,  76,.         '"«.'•,  644- 

(  ehbacy.^ahuas,  il.,  251;  iii     400 
Mayas,  ii.,  672.  '       '  ^*3; 

Cellars,  i.,  334.5   775^ 


656 


INDEX. 


Ccltalcs,  iii.,  7(i\,  ncc  Tzendnlca. 

Celts,  American  orijriii  theory,  v., 
116-22. 

Cement,  ii.,  570-2,  581;  iv.,  passim. 

Co  Miquiztli,  Nuliuajjod,  ii.,  340; iii., 
402. 

Cempimla  (Zcmpoala),  city,  Vera 
Cruz,  i.,  (i7');  li.,  113,  570;  iv., 
436-7;  v.,  203;  station,  Chichimec 
mi<;ration,  v.,  2!)4. 

Cenipoul  Ta.xncii,  (Juatcmala  x)rinco, 
v.,  chap.  xi. 

Cem[)(>altepec,  mountain,  Oajaca, 
V,,  529. 

Ccnial,  name  for  cast  Yucatan,  v., 
chat),  xiii. 

Ccnicilia,  a  medicinal  herb,  i.,  588. 

Cenizos,  North  Mex.  tril)e,  i.,  .')71-01. 

Censers,  Nahuas,  ii.,  161;  iii.,  335-6, 
347. 

Census  of  Chichimecs,  v.  292. 

Centcctlapixquc,  Nahua  otiicial,  ii., 
437. 

Centeotl  X'enteutl,  Cintcotl,  Tzin- 
teotl,  Tzintcutl),  Naftua  f^oddess, 
ii.,  214,  326-7,  331-2;  iii.,  349-67. 

Ccntizonac,  locality,  (.'cut.  America, 
v.,  349. 

Centia,  V.  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.,  439-43. 

Centli,  dried  corn,  ii.,  347. 

Central  Americans,  one  of  the  seven 
groups  into  which  tiie  natives  of 
the  I'acilic  States  arc  divided,  lo- 
cated in  (Guatemala,  Salvador,  Nic- 
aragua, the  Mosquito  Coast,  Hon- 
duras, Costa  Uica,  and  the  Isth- 
mus of  Darien,  or  Pananiii;  subdi- 
vided into  tiirco  families,  the 
Guatemalans,  Mosquitos,  and  Isth- 
mians. Manners  and  customs  of 
each  described  separately,  i.,  6S4- 
797;  civilized  nations,  ii.,  630-803; 
location  and  tribal  boundaries,  i., 
6St-8,  786-07;  mvth.,i.,  707-8,  740; 
ii.,  663;  iii.,  42-55,  74-5,  461-507, 
542-4;  lang.,  iii.,  571-3,  759-95; 
antiq.,  ii.,  116-18;  iv.,  15-139;  hist., 
v.,  157-88,  223-34,  chr.p.  xi.,  xii., 
xiii. 

Central  Californians,  see  Californians, 
Central. 

Central  Mexicans,  see  Mexicans, 
Central. 

Cerbat  Mts,  i.,  597. 

Ceremonies,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  83-4, 
110-11,  113;  Columbians,  i.,  163- 
70,  187,  189,  219,  232,  245,  268, 
284;  Californians,  i.,  411-15;  Now 
Mexicans,  i.,  522-4,  642-3,  553-4; 
Mexicans,  i.,  G36-7i  661-3;  ii.,  144- 


57,  194-S,255-61,  270-8,  350,  .389-97: 
iii.,  297-300,  315,  370-6;  ("entrui 
Americans,  i.,  697,  729-33,  740-1, 
744-5,  782-3;  ii.,  668-70,  682-4. 

Cereus  giganteus,  botanical  name  of 
the  Pitaiiaya,  i.,  539. 

Ceris  (Ceres,  Seris),  North  Mex. 
tribe,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  572, 
604-5;  special  mention,  i.,  573-4, 
576-9,  581,  583-5,  587, 589-90;  lang., 
iii.,  704-5. 

Ceniuin,  city,  Honduras,  iii.,  485. 

Cerralvo  Island,  i.,  604. 

Cerrito  de  Montezuma,  near  Tepa- 
titlan,  Jalisco,  anti(].,  iv.,  574 

Cerrodela  Ciiidad,  fortilication,  (^iic- 
rutaro,  antiq.,  iv.,  550. 

Ccrro  de  Coscomate,  near  Zaiiatcpcc, 
Oajaca,  antiq.,  iv.,  374. 

Ccrro  de  los  Ldilicios,  iv.,  580,  see 
Qucmada. 

Cerro  Gordo,  i.,  614. 

Cerro  de  las  Juntas  ((^uiotcpec),  Oa- 
jaca, antiq.,  iv.,  41S-20. 

Cerro  del  Maiz,  i.,  013. 

Cerro  de  la  Malinche,  Mexico,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  548. 

Cerro  de  las  Navajas,  Mexico,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  544-6. 

Cerro  Pricto,  i..  604,  673;  iv.,  .'Mft 

Cerro  de  San  (.Iregorio,  Guanajuato, 
antiq.,  iv.,  .577. 

Cerro  del  Tcsoro,  Mexico,  antiq., 
iv.,  548. 

Cerro  de  las  Trincheras,  Sonora,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  603. 

Cerro  del  V'cnado,  Oajaca,  lintiq., 
iv.,  373-4. 

Cesina,  dried  meat,  i.,  69."». 

Cetccpatl,  king  of  ( 'ohuai.xtlahuacan, 
v.,  461-2. 

Cexeninuth,  i.,  295,  see  Kxcnimuth. 

Chab,  QuichiS  month,  ii.,  7(i(>. 

Chabin  (Chahin),  Tzendal  dav,  ii., 
767. 

Chac  (Chaac),  Maya  god,  ii.,  ()82, 
690-3;  iii.,  467,  473. 

Chacala,  Jalisco,  antiq.,  iv.,  .")7'-. 

('hacal  llacab,  Maya  god,  iii.,  4()fi. 

Chacchob,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  219, 
268. 

Chacha,  iii.,  153,  see  Kishtsamah. 

ChachaguaroR,  North  Me.x.  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 

Chack,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  21112, 
270. 

Chadan,  Cent.  Cal.  trilw,  i.,  361- 
401;  location,  i.,  45.3. 

Chacnouitan,  name  for  Yucatan,  v., 
228,  chap.  xiii. 


INDEX. 


C57 


Chaco  Rivci-, 

iv.,  6'6iJ-(Jl. 
Chucuaco,   Vera 

463. 
Chac    Xib  Chac, 

Itza,  v.,  I'liai 
Chadukiitl,  tri 


New  Mexico,   antiq., 

Cm/,    antiq.,    iv., 

ruler  of  Chichcn 
It),  xiii. 
ine  of  Nootkus,  i.,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  295. 
('ha},'unte8,  (!cnt.  Cal    tribe,  i.,  361- 

401;  location,  i.,  452. 
Cliahuilia,   ijiiicliu    household  gods, 

ill.,  481. 
•Iialialtu,  Maya  incense,  ii.,  702. 
Chalieowahs,  tribe  of  ChinookH,    i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  309. 
(!|iahiiame.s(('liiilnianes).  North Mex. 

tribe,  i.,  571-01;  location,  i.,  612. 
(.'lialcas,    Naliua   nation,   L,  617-44; 

ii.,  133-629;  locution  and  name,  i., 

675;    ii.,    12.5-6;   hist.,    v.,    307-10, 

.-180-422,  503-5. 
Clialcatxin,  a  Toltec  prince,  v.,  211, 

213,  220,  243. 
Clialchiuhapan,    ancient    name    for 

Tlascala,  v.,  241,  253,  484. 
('halchiuiicua,  a  Mexican  noble,  v., 

.320. 
Cbalchiuhcuccan,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq., 

iv.,  434. 
Chalchiuite  (Chalchihuitztli),  a  prc- 

ci(ni8  stone,  ii.,  259,  3.'>0,  :172,  (J06, 

707;  iii.,  250,  271,  368,  .385,  .390; 

v.,  254,  257. 
Ciiulcbihuitlicue    (Chalchihuitlicuc- 

yf)hua,    Chalchiuhcvejc),     Nahua 

goddess,  ii.,  2(>0,  516;  iii.,  367-76. 
Clialchiuhniatz,   a  Toltec  chief,  v., 

243. 
Ciialchiulinenetzin,  a  Mexican  prin- 
cess, v.,  449. 
Ciialchiuhtepeliua,  Nahua  sacrificer, 

ii.,  4.30. 
<'halchiuhtlanetzin,   lord    of    Coyu- 

huacan,  v.,  349. 
Cliulchiuh  TIatonac     (Chalchiuhtla- 

toiiac,    Chalchiuhtlanetzin,    Chal- 

rliiuhtlahuextzin,  Tlalchiuhtlanel- 

ziii),  Toltec  king,  v.,  245-7,  266, 

311,  .326. 
t'halchiuh  TIatonac  II.  (Clialchiuh- 

tmia),  Culhua  king,  v.,  257,  330-1. 
t'iirth^huapa,  town,  Salvador,  i.,  787. 
t'liali'huni,  i.,  293,  see  Chatcliconie. 
*'iialcitan,  district  of  Guatemala,  i., 

,  789. 
•'halco,  province  and  town,  Mexico, 

v.,  310,  324,  380,  401. 
f halco  Lake,   Mexico,   antiq.,    iv., 

497-8;  hist.,  v.,  309. 

Voi.V.    42. 


Clial  meraci  nati        (dial  niecacioatl ), 

Nahua  goddess,  iii.,  ,396,  416. 
('iiulones,   I'ent.    Cal.  trilie,  i.,  361- 

401;  lang.,  iii.,  65.3. 
Chalosus,   South  Cal.    tril)e,  i.,  402- 

22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Chal(|uenoH,   (Jent.    Mex.    tribe,    i., 

617-44;  lang.,  ill..  725. 
Chalnlas,  tri  In;  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222- 

50;  location,  i.,  .'108. 
Chahiinii,  Cent.  Cal.   tribe,  i.,  361- 

401;  location,  i.,  4.'>4. 
Chainalcan     (Chimalucan),    Cakchi- 

qiicl  god,  iii.,   483-4;  v.,  chap.   xi. 
Cham<^,  tribe  of  Istbniians,   i.,  747- 

85;    loi'ation,    i.,   795;    lung.,   iii., 

794. 
Chamilah,  locality,    Guatemala,    v., 

chap.  xi. 
Chamina  Mts.,  i.,  786. 
Clianiolla,  citv,  (Chiapas,  i.,  681. 
Chanipoton  (Potonchan),  city,  Yuca- 
tan, v.,  226,  chap.  xiii. 
Chan,  Votan's  ancestor,  iii.,  451;  v., 

69. 
Chailabal,     Guatetnalu    lang.,     iii., 

7(50,  762. 
("hanan  (Ghanan),  Tzendal  dav,  ii., 

767. 
Clmnatc  Mts,  i.,  594. 
Cbaiicafes,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,671- 

91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Chancel   agua,  medicinal    herb,    i., 

419. 
Chanech,    Cent.  VJal.  tribe,   i.,  361- 

401;  location,  i.,  4.54. 
Changuenes,    tribe  of  Isthmians,  i., 

747-85;  location,  i.,  748. 
Cbanigtacs,  i..  453,  see  i'achenahs. 
Chants,  see  Songs. 
Chantunyab,  Maya  dance,  ii.,  697. 
Chanwappans,  tribe  of  Sahaptins,  i., 

253-91;  location,  i.,  .320-1. 
Chu-iwls,  ii.,  .5.5.5,  588,  738;  iii..  239. 
Chapingo,  .Mex.,  antiq.,  iv.,527. 
Chaplets,  i.,  170;  iii.,  1.50. 
CbajHipote  Mt,  i.,  61.3. 
Chapopotli,  a  kind  of  pitch,  ii.,  .322-3; 

iii.,  361. 
Cliapugtacs,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  361- 

401;  location,  i.,  4.52. 
Chapulco,   (iuateniula,    antiq.,    iv., 

115. 
Chapulistagua,  Honduras,  antiq. ,  iv. , 

71. 
Chaptiltepcc  (Chapoltcpoc),  town  in 

Mexico,  ii.,  166-7;  iii.,  298;anti(i., 

iv.,  502;  hist,  v.,  295-7,  321-4, 330- 

I,  340. 


!!«■  ;si 


■lii'; 


658 


INDEX. 


Char»iItcpccuitInpi)co  (Vctzinco  , 
city,  Mexien,  iii.,  '_»48. 

(Jluipiiliiin,  lloiidiiriiH.  antiq.,  iv.,71. 

< 'liiinlt!,  villn^tc  Sov.iiiii.  i..  (!0S. 

Cluiractnr,  II  V|(ci  Imiuniiih,  i.,  (W,  8(i-7, 
!W.4,  li:Mt,  !•.•(».  V2-2,  \Xi,  135-7; 
<'olmiil»iaiiH,  i.,  173-4,  2(Mi-8,  220-2, 
249-r)(»,  2S!I-'.»1;  C'liliforiiiuim,  i., 
3()(»-I,  3!)7-4(H,  422,  44<)-2;  New 
MoxicaiiH,  i.,  .'i24-(),  55.5-0,  570-1, 
59IM;  iMexiciiim,  i.,  24,  ()41-4,  (i(!8- 
70;  ii.,  470.  <i2(!-»;  Ceiitiul  Ameri- 
cans, i.,  7(»!>-ll,  745-7,  784-5;  ii., 
803;  iv.,    l2(i-7,   131,  142. 

Charncii,  Tunwco  kiiijf,  v.,  510. 

t'Imrcoal,  i..  210,  404,  535,  fiSl.  722, 
752;  ii.,  174,  48,3,  (!5I,  710. 

Cliarcuk(|iiiii,  Nurtli  Culifuriiiu  spirit- 
land,  iii.,  177. 

Cliureya,  Nort'  raliforniu  god,  i., 
352-3;  iii.,  Do,  Ifil;  v.  19. 

ChariticB,  ii.,  (i23,  (i37;  iii,  431. 

Charms,  Hypcrlxircans,  iii.,  141, 
144-5;  Cohimhians,  i.,  171,  2.S4; 
iii.,  130;  Californians,  i.,  418;  New 
Mexicans,  i.,  622,  688;  .Mexicans, 
i.,  «:«;  ii.,  145,  2«9,  300,  317.  319. 
328.  334.  3r>(),  477,  C02;  iii,  3()4; 
('(••.It.  Aincricans,  i.,   7.34;  ii.,  (i97. 

Cliunicl  lioiiHc,    Nuhuas,   ii.,    4.30-1, 

.58.")-(;. 

('Iiaroii,  Naluia  myth.,  ii.,(>05. 

Chart,  sec  Maps. 

("liase,  sec  Hunting. 

Chastii,  trilMJ  of  Chlnooks,  i.,  222-50; 
location,  i.,  308. 

Chastay,  i.,  3.33,  sec  Slmstos. 

Chastity,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  (iR,  81, 
12.3,  132;  (.'oinmbians,  i.,  168-9, 
196-8,  218,  242,  278;  Californians, 
i.,  .351,  4.37;  New  Mexicans,  i., 614- 
15,  549,  566,  686;  Mexicans,  i.,  661- 
2;  ii.,  143,  251,  469-70;  iii.,  435-6; 
Central  Americans,  i.,  703;  ii., 
661,  659,  67.'). 

Chatalhuic,  Nahua  medicine,  ii.,  599. 

Chatchcenie  (Chatcheeiiec,  Chalchii- 
ni),  tribe  of  Haidahs,  i.,  155-74; 
location,  i.,  29.3. 

Chatham  Sound,  i.,  96,  142,  166,  171. 

Cliatinos,  South  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  (hI4- 
70;  location,  i.,  681;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  646;  lang.,  iii.,  762. 

Chaudiiires  (Chualpays,  Kettle  Falls, 
(juiarlpi,  Schrooyelpi,  Schwoyel- 
pi,  Shiiyelpi,  Wheelpo),  Inland 
Columbian  tribes,  i.,  250-91;  loca- 
tion, i.,  314-15;  special  mention, 
i.,  262,  280. 


Chnvhi  de  ITnanta,  Peru,  antin.,  iv.. 

801. 
Cliawteiih  liaUowas,  (lent.  California 

trilie,  i.,  .3(il-401;  location,  i.,  447. 
Cluiyon,  ("cut.  Cal.  triijc,  i.,  361-401; 

location,  i.,  4.5.3. 
("haylicr,  Aht  god,  iii.,  621. 
(luiykisalit,    tribe    of    Nootkus,   !., 

174-208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Chayopines,  North   Mex.    trilic,   i.. 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
(/he,  t^uiche  month,  ii.,  7()6. 
(^Iieate  Uivcr,  i.,  ;104. 
Clicattees  (('hcahtocs,  Chetkos,  Clijt- 

cos).    North    California   tribe,    !., 

326-61;  location,  i.,  44.3. 
ChecatI,  Toltec  chief,  v.,  24.3. 
Checaylis,  i.,  .301,  see  Chchalis. 
Chcdochogs,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,.3(il- 

401;  location,  i.,  449. 
Cheek-lMJues,  Hyperboreans,   i.,  46, 

116;   (Columbians,  i.,  157-8,   177-8, 

210,   225-6;    Califoiiiiaus,   i.,   328, 

.3(H;    New   Mexicans,   i.,  .WO,  .')73; 

Mexicans,  i.,  619;  Central  Ameri- 
cans, i.,  <i88,  714. 
Cheek-ornaments,  i.,  717,  ISH. 
Clieen,  ii.,  758;  see  ("hen. 
Checnales,  tril)e  of   .Souiirl   Iiiilians, 

i.,  208-22;   location,  i.,  299. 
Cheese,     South    Mexico   connncrcc, 

i.,  669. 
Chegoe,  a  sand  insect,  i.,  742,  778. 
Chehalis     (( 'heehaylas,      Ciiccavlis, 

("hihailis,     Ciiickeeles,     t'lickilis, 

Tsihailish,    'rclir'ilicbs),    trilx!    of 

Sound  Indians,  i.,  208-22;  local iiii), 

i.,  209,  301,  303;  special  naMitioii, 

i.,  214;  hmg.,  iii.,  618-19,  626. 
Chehalis  River,  i.,  209,  'Mi. 
Chek  oc   Katun   (Lath  oc  Katun), 

Maya  division  of  cycle,  ii.,  762. 
Chckassehecs,    tribe  of    Sali^iil,    i., 

252-91;  location,  i.,  31.5. 
Chekilis,  i. ,  :W3,  see  Chehalis. 
Chelan  Lake,  i.,  316. 
Clieles,  branch  of  the  Mayas,  ii.,  110, 

126,  6.33;  v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Chelly  Cafion,  i.,  596;  New  Mexico, 

antiq.,  iv.,  651-2. 
("licmaKane  Mission,  i.,  315. 
("hemegiiaba,  South  California  laii},'., 

iii.,  677. 
Chemegue,  South   California  Ian;;., 

iii.,  677. 
Chemegiic  Cajuala,  South  California 

lang.,  iii.,  677. 
Chemegue  Sebita,  South  California 

lang.,  iii.,  677. 
Chemehuevis    (Chemihuevis,    Che- 


"'"ne,  i'Ti 4." ;,7" ',•*'•  '•'W'Huii   „i,','l 

7%'.       '     ^«"""wii    province,    i., 
a.epo  River,  ,-.,  796.7, 

tribe.  i..;['(i.;ii.  I      ..    *»''f«riii( 

4fi4.  •  ^'^''■4'J;  location,  i., 

I'l'tniir*;!'  ''•  "ll^.  487.  600. 

ii..  1''0  I    i.«-     '  '"!"t'<>n,  i.,  G8I- 
739.   7(  2,  '7ft     ^^'  'i-,1  ^-f^.-^'  72« 
xii.  '  *^'  ^''^'  fJiap.  X.,  xi., 

8<«;  .nyt?  1ii."- Jl'  126:  630. 
759-63/ u„i"'-'ii^»:,  '«%'•.  iii.. 
365;  iiist.,  v^  158OT  '^,"a'  288- 

C'laiihtla,  NuhuaiiUe'ii".., 
Chmwat.  Pi,„a  devil,  iii    627 

S'^SttSS'i^  .!!■.  767. 

C'lifliac,    suburb    of    ri.;     • 
clmp.  xi.  ^niquix,    v.. 


INDEX. 


659 


'•&n£^fe^oc,.ii..7o, 

23;i.4,  •     ^'"^^«t«",    UHtiq.,    iv.^ 

(-^'lielieii    It/n     v..     . 

Sa^)-^-Ni-^...U.,79. 
v..  .•«<».  '  "'    1  "Ittiicinffo, 

,;Hi:;^^'-^--:5..;«ee 

^V'i;ai''"S'».    '''«'..prie«e 

ir^i;;;rwr"i""^«"--«'7-44. 
«'7-!^';j7kfe'7i'"r';T";-^ 
6S2:?'^r!r^^?22.'Sf«S; 

'".vtii..   iii*     wA  7/.'  "09.  6I2-I3; 
724-5;I.i    ::J%,4W;   ^".ff..    iii. 
,  ,499.  507.  RW  51,1  'f'  ■^7-^*''  289. 

i-.  617-44;  ir«r^  ""■'■•"**'"". 
242.  248  '•M-62J);    J.ist.,  y. 

"Srtis?-'  "•'■«• «-. 
S'";-i.ut':i,is,,iT''i»"'»--...«9. 

29(i-7.  ''4-^08;  location,  i., 

t-JiiooIinaluiiniictian"*    ichi.  u       .. 

ay;"»).«j<vi.i.',,„ias£rs!'; 

"tal'El'S»«0.   Na. 
„*)7.  322.6, 'i^-'J  ^  219-23,  228. 

««.»,....,h.iro!5,ii'iSr'3'^- 


«eo 


INDEX. 


Chiconqiiiiivitl,  Nahim  gml,  iii.,  4\(i. 
Chiiuin   'I'uiiutiuh,   Tultec  king,    v., 

'242,  '249. 
Chicorutus  (Cliicorutcm),  North  Mux. 

tril)c,  i.,  571-UI;  louiitioii,  i.,  (MK) ; 

Hpueiul  mention,  i.,  073,  570;  lung., 

iii..  707. 
(Jiiicoziugat,  Nicaragua  >jml,  iii.,4!)l. 
(Ihiininu,  iHtlnninn  go<l,  iii.,  4'M. 
CliicnraH,  Nortii  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  571- 

91;  locution,  i.,  <i<)9. 
Chicutue.  Cent.  California  tribe,  i., 

301-401;  location,  i.,  4i>l. 
Chiefs,  SCO  (lovernnient. 
Ohigniit  (T.>«cliigniit)  .Mts,  i.,  149. 
Chigohoni,  Cakchiiinol  city,  v.,  chap. 

XI. 

Chiguacua  (Chiguangua,  T/igiiungu), 
name  for  Zwanga,  v.,  5 Hi. 

('higuuii,  Central  California  tribe,  i., 
3(il-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

ChihailiH,  i.,  303;  Hce  Chelialis. 

Chihuahua,  NutiunH  and  tribes,  i., 
473-525,  571-!)3,  (i04 ;  myth.,  iii., 
178;  lang.,  iii.,  5»;}-4,  583,  G(>7,  710, 
71fi-17;  antiq.  iv.,  60.3-14. 

Chihucchiluii,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  locution,  i.,  459. 

Chihuitiun,  Oajuca,  antiq.,  iv.,  373. 

Chila,  l'uci)la,  uiitiq.,  iv.,  465-(). 

Chilain  Culaiii  (Chilum  liulam),  high- 
priest,  Mani,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 

Chilancs,  Maya  diviners,  iii.,  473. 

Chilupan,  province  in  Guerrero,  i., 
677;  v.,  412. 

Chilcat,  i.,  142,  see  Chiikat. 

ChilcuiUitla,  Mex.,  antiq.,  iv.,  .'i40. 

Childbirth,  see  Women. 

Children,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  66,  81-2, 
92,  111-12,  117,  121,  131-3;  Colum- 
bians, i.,  169,  178,  180,  197,  201, 
218,  242,  279-80;  Californians,  i., 
350-1,  379,  390-1,  412-14,  437;  New 
Mexicans,  i.,  513-14,  .548-9,  566, 
585;  Mexicans,  i.,  633-5,  661-2,  664; 
ii.,  183,  240-51,  263-."),  271-81,  305, 
626;  iii.,  331-4,  370-6,  39  ,  394-5, 
421,  ^i8,  436-7;  Cent.  Americans, 
i.,  70  4,  734,  773;  ii.,  661-4,  672-3, 
678-8    729. 

Chile  [<    i),  red  pepper,  i.,  624,  626, 


-5,  721,  7.59;  ii.,  175,  343, 
see  also  Pepper, 
'igin,  v.,  22. 
town,  British  Columbia, 

I,  Cal.,  antiq.,  iv.,  704. 
age.  New  Mex.,  i.,  627. 
Chililitii,  Nahua  musical  instrument, 
ii.,  589. 


652,  > 
347,  C 
Chilians, 
Chilicotli 
iii.,  61. 
Chili  Gul 
Chilili,  V 


Chiikat  (Chilrat)  River,  i.,  1-1'J,   MS. 
Chilkats  (Chilkahts),  trilio  of  Thiiii 

keets,  i.,  96-114;   locution,   i.,  <MI, 

142;  lung.,  iii.,  .579. 
Chilkoteii  I'luin,  i.,  1.56,  292. 
Chilkotins  (Tsilkotin),  tribe  of  Tiii- 

neh,  i.,  114-37;  locution,  i.,  II.'). 
Chillatcs,  trilMj  of  .Sound  Indiuim,  i 

20S-22;  location,  i.,  .303. 
Chilliickittequaws,   Inland  tribe,  i.. 

2.54-91;    location,    i.,    320;    special 

mention,  i.,  268,  260,  267,  270,  'JT.t, 

287,  320. 
Chillulahs    (Chillulas),    North    (a). 

tribe,   i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  446; 

H])ccial  mention,  i.,  357,  361;  lung., 

iii.,  64.S. 
Chillwayhook  Lake,  i.,  298. 
Chill wayhook  Uiver,  i.,  298. 
Chillwuyhooks,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i., 

174-208;  location,  i.,  298. 
Chillychandize,  tribe  of  Chinooks.  i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  30!). 
Chilncquutolli,  a  gruel,  ii.,  .3.5.5. 
Chilts  (Chiltz),  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i., 

222-.50;  location,  i.,  303-6. 
Chiniukunm   (Chinakums),   tribe   of 

Sound  Indians,  i.,  208-22;  locution, 

i.,  302. 
Chimalcan    (Chimalacun),   see  Clia- 

mulcnn. 
Chimulco,  stution,  Aztec  migratinii, 

v.,  323. 
Chiinulcuixintecuhtli,Teo-Cliichimec 

leader,  v.,  489. 
Chiinulhuucun  Atenco,  station,  Toltcr 

migration,  v.,  212. 
Chinialhuacan   Tlachialco,    Mcxici>, 

antiu.,  iv.,  496. 
Chiinalli,  Mexican  shield,  ii.,  406. 
Chimalma  (Chinialniun),  Nuliiia  i^od- 

dess,  iii.,  2.50;  v.,  27,  88,  253. 
Chiinulmut,  Quichd  goddess,  v.,  17^. 
Chiinalpan,  station,  Aztec  migration, 

v.,  323. 
Chimali)anecan,    ward    of    Tczciico 

city,  v.,  404. 
Chimalpunccs,  Nnhiin  nation,  v., 3.38. 
Chimalpopoca,  king  of  Mexico,  v., 

361-6,  380-6;  king  of  Tlacopan,  v., 
426,440. 
Chimalpopoca    Codex,    see    Podcx 

Chimalpopoca. 
Chimabiuavs,   North  (^al.   tribe,  i.. 
326-61;  loc,  i.,446;  lung.,  ill.,  (i43. 
Chimaltccuhtli,  king  of  Matlaltzinco, 

v.,  4.32. 
Chimaltenango,  town,  Guatemala,  i., 

788;  v.,  chap.  xi. 
ChimaltizatI,  paint-stone,  ii.,  487- 


,«;vis.  '  '••  *■"'.  «t'c'  t:|,ei„eh,|. 

* '"illledocs     i      Art' 

'''"■""•l'"ev*tt«'    i    'Arr  ^'""•"•*'<J".n 
luievis.  '      •   ^^^''    «i'«   Clioiii,. 

<-.".viii.soviiiiM    T-      1     ' '""'smiis. 


INIJKX. 


661 


r'-'^-fl;  .Ireis.  f;?;;.  '">r"l"V..    i.. 

'■•  >'3l-';  food  'i    .v.;!*.'; ''^^'''''''KH. 


";^7/^'^^"'*^"™").  Maya  god!  ii" 

^'-y--:  Silt  rV"' 714. 

f,{'!''<'ay,  Navajo  evil  sni.,*  -    . 

44-51.  '     *'•    '•^'•S;  v.,  33-40, 

*''i;;g'hi„ich,Ac,,,eheM.e,„god.iii 

''i-'££^"i^^;i- ^^''-..i..  57.' 

„/•"'.  i.,  575  '.Wi  |?„'  "''^.l'"'  ""-'"- 

*  '.!'?<>k«.    tVSook«"*''r'i;''^'V 

..''/'.""•••ks,  TcJ,"  ouk  ^T^f'."'«'^,*'. 


"I'd    war.     i..    .;.;!-,<•"•'=  Y''"'"'"" 
!»"<   ...am,f,u.t„r;;,'"i'    '!:'i''i';''«'ntH 

.'•.  -'••«8-!»:  are,  i   ':;.«,"'   '•""""•rce. 

'•'■••;.'«'  and  woiucn  '  i    o  .I  .!" '  •    '"«'• 
iiifiij.s,     i.      ojo'r''  "■*.'■•'!  '"niiHe- 

f'lHtoillH,      i       '>J]'^:       ""«<.'^'"«"«'OU8 

2«.^,-:  ,.„rial,  C':.47";;:'''V"«".  i-., 
•-.  24!>-.-i<i.  )',.  ;•  '■"!  tliaractt'r 
151.  221'    3,u"  J'/'""  "/   tri(,c«,  7' 

-'^S::rr:;r';'i' ri^'"'""""'"' 

<^'''i mnol^U-  C ^!;;"''|  '■■•  706. 
l>i'Ui  tribe,  i  250  0.  ''■""'  '"'"""■ 
3,7  .  •■,  -;o0-91;  location,  i., 

Chipiitcas,  Cent  CnUt      ■ 
361-401    In...!;  ' '^'.'^•"■'"a  tril,e,  i 

^^;.;nnnda.,.r„vi„eo.Uuate.„ala,v.. 


v.,  323.  "'  '"'»''=  "'ife'ration, 

^"'g-  I«'a.ul,  Costa  Rica.  „„tiq.,  j, 
^^';^;^«g.n  Alts  (Chiricalnm).  i    475 

Cliirin.ava(CJ,iH,:.'; '"!'«••  '"•   760. 
«trument.i;705!S'  "'"«'«»''»- 


662 


INDEX. 


ChiripoH,  trilu;  of  Isthraians,  i.,  747- 

85;  la  11},'. ,  iii. ,  793. 
Chiriqiii,  province,  Isthmus  Panama, 

antKi.,   iv.,  15-21;  hiat.,  v.,  citup. 

xii. 
Cliiriqui  Iiuliunn,  tribe  of  Isthmians, 

i.,  747-8.');  sjiecial  njcntion,  i.,  75:!- 

4,  7(57,709,  784. 
Chiriipii  La<;()on,  i.,  79.5. 
Chirti,  tribe  of  l.sthmiuns,  i.,  747-85; 

location,  i.,  795;  hin^.,  iii.,  794. 
Ciiirumas,  iii.,  (j85,  sec  Yumas. 
Chisels,  i.,  184,  189,  237,  343;  ii.,  750. 
Cliistlu,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.,  44.'). 
Chitaniihuanv,  abode  of  Aztec  Venus, 

iii.,  377. 
Chitcheah,  Kutchin  clan,  i.,  132. 
Chitcoa,  i.,  443,  see  Cheattoes. 
Chitulul,  Cakcliiquel  city,   v.,  chap. 

xi. 
Chitwout,  iii.,  61.3,  sec Similkamocn. 
Chiuchin,  fSouth  C-al.   tribe,  i.,  402- 

22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Chine,  ii.,  7()7,  see  Chic. 
Chiulinanhtla  (Chiubnauhtlan),  city, 

Mexico,  ii.,  441;  v.,  47(>. 
Chivini,  V'otan's  ancestor,   iii.,  451, 

v.,  (J9-71. 
Chivnul,     locality,    Uuatcmala,    v., 

chap.  \i. 
Chixoy  Kiver,  i.,  789;  v.,  chap.   xi. 
Chiyoc  Quell   KUj^uj;,  a  Cakchiquel 

chief,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Chizos,  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  571-91; 

location,  i.,  (ilO. 
Chna<;mntcs,  (Tschnaijmjuten,  Tscli- 

nagniuten),  tribe  of  Koniapis,  i., 

70-87;  location,  i.,  70,    141;  hing., 

iii.,  57(). 
Choani  Clmilela  Ponios,  Cent.   Cal- 
ifornia tribe,   i.,  3U1-4U1;  hication, 

i.,  3(;2.  44S. 
Chochonis,  tribe  of  Ciiinook.s,  i.,  222- 

50;  locution,  i.,  309. 
Chouiiona,     (Chociiontes,     Chochos, 

Chudion),   i.,   077;    iii.,    752;  see 

Tlapanecs. 
Chockrelatans,   North  (^al.  tribe,  i., 

32()-Gl;  location,  i.,  443. 
Choco  Hay,  i.,  797. 
Clioco  Mountains,  i.,  749. 
(Miocolatl,  chocolate,  ii.,  .359-60. 
Chocos  (Chococs),  tribe  of  Isthmians, 

i.,  747-85;  location,  i.,  749,  79()-7; 

special  mention,  i.,  750,  785. 
Chocutoy,   Guatemala,    antiq.,    iv., 

131. 
Chocoyan,  station,  Chichimcc  migra- 
tion, v.,  293. 


see 


402-22; 
I'lio. 


Chocrclcatans,  tribe  of  Cliinooks,  i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  .308. 
Chocuveni,  (.Central  California  lang., 

iii.  ,647. 
Chocmimnees,  Cent.   Cal.  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  locatio)!,  i.,  456 
Chohom,  Mayaiiaiu;e,  ii.,  698. 
Ciu)hoptins,  Inland  ('olumbian  tribe, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  317. 
('hois,  town,  8onora,  i.,  (>()8. 
('hditeen.  Cent.   Cal.   tribe,  i.,  3(11  ■ 

401;  location,  i.,  449. 
(.'licikenmies  (Chokiamauvcs),  Cciii. 

(Jal.  tribe,  i.,  361-401 ;  loc,  i.,  45.")-(). 
("bokishgna,    .South    Cal.    tribe,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4(i0. 
(]!holanuig,  h>cality,  Guatemala,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Cholcs,  South  INlex.  tribe,  i.,  (J44-7(t; 

location,  i.,  ((45,  682,  786;  spcciid 

mention,  i.,()6S-9;  myth.,  iii.,  122, 

4S2;  lang.,  iii.,  7(J0,  7(i.3. 
Cholicu.s,  fSouth  Cal.  tribe, 

location,  i.,  459. 
ChoUolan,    city,    Pucbia, 

Inla. 

Choloma  Kiver,  i.,  793. 
('holos,  tribe  of  Istiimians,   i.,  "47- 

85;  location,  i.,  796-7;   lang.,  iii., 

794-."). 
CholosDc,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  459. 
Cboliila  (Cliollolan),  city,  Puebia,  !., 

(i22-3,  (;7l;  ii.,   112-13,   142,  588-!»; 

iii.,   240,  248-9,    724;    antiq.,   iv., 

4()9-7();  v.,  57;  hist.,  v.,  200-2,  2;W, 

25S-()7,  297,   459-63,  483-502,  528. 

chap.  X. 
Cholultecs,  Nahua  nation,  i.,  617-44; 

ii.,  l33-(i29;  special  mention,  i.,()'.*2- 

3;ii.,  126-7,  142,  588-9,  ((29;  iiivtli.. 

iii.,  195,  240,  248-9;  lang.,  iii.,' 724; 

liist.,  v.,  200,  238,  258-67,  297,  307- 

10,  4VJ-63,  485-507,  chap.  xii. 
Cholutecs,  Guatemala  tribe,   i.,  ()86- 

711;  location,  i.,  688,  791;  ii.,  123; 

special  mention,  i.,  711;  lang.,  iii., 

791;  hist.,  v.,  chup.  xii. 
Chomiha,  Ijuiclie  2d  created  woman, 

iii.,  48. 
Chontales  (Chondals,  Chontals,  (^ion- 
dale),  Maya  nation,  i.,  (i87-7li;  ii., 

630-803;  location,  i.,  (i45,  6SS,  7!M); 

ii..  Ill;  s|)ecial  nu><ition,  i.,  ti4(!-7, 

651-3,  6()8,  707,  711;  i..ng.,  iii.,  783, 

791-2;  antiq.,  iv.,  32-9,   56-8,  60; 

hist,  v.,  chap.  ii. 
Choutuluuatlan,  Guerrero,  antiq.,  iv., 

424. 


„,■*'»'=  io;,ai,.„;t^: '•""'«'- '..SKI- 

<-W.uu..|,   Cent.  ral.triho.  i     %•, 

,„^'.  chap.  xii.    ""••'"••  '91-<:  »<i.st., 

^.^•^Watd.:!:,;''"'"'   '•.361- 

'r:'r-"'J'.>^""""al.  tril,e    i    40O 
^;;;;J;.v^l.  IM.,  I,i,«ib  pri„eo,  v., 

'  '""•liictai.H,  (Vi'.t  cVl  'i    '  •''**'■ 

'  liiiehoiies   i     tr'~  -n. 

'"''"cunaqu'eso       •^.'it'''''  '';W'""ec8. 

,  "Wlt^  •he.,  LslaiHls  ,'.         ' 

'sch-rafyi     ",?'"f*^"«'*.    rschu-ratsi. 
ffifskaja,    Tsi-hi.L?.!-     -;.    .'•'"''"'"- 


INDEX. 


668 

ni«W«,   i.,  69-87;  location    i     -„ 
U);  spei-ial  n.ention,  i    70  J'    '"• 

.  *•.  <-li'ip.  xi.  •^'  ^'"■itf'Muhi, 

,vT^'^'-ln:  '4"r'"'"•'•' 
,,,44;  h.CHtio,t  !:.  J77  •  "■''^''  •••  «J7- 
f^'iiiiiiiiailK",  South  ("il   f,:i      • 

antiq.,  iv     •>,;.>       "'""d.    >  iicataii, 
456.  ^"''  '<"■""«)'",  i.,  363, 

'';:::r"''^--^^^'>.-'<Cna- 

^'-MorcH.    .sthnna;/;;.ee..rs.  i.. 
("hiipan,  Peru,  a„ti,,.,  iv    8(U 
<^l'iipi'au.  Cent    ('..V    I    l       . 
■*"';  location,  i.,  4M         '  '•'  .*"'• 

<-'HirniutcL;,     Cent      r'.i     *  •.. 

361-401,  io.-atio.i'^Jfs'"'^.    '■• 
ChusattcsHivc,.  i.    ..j,*''-^- 
tluiscan.   Cent    ('/.I    .'i 
„,40l;Joeatl,;n;i','i,;/'-'l'«.  '•.   361- 
t-initehins,  On*   (',,1    - ... 
,  401;  looAtio,"  •'!!;.> *'''^«^'  '•'361- 

";X1;  '^r''""  ^•'^.  «""ton.a.a. 
'^'lir"'    '''•"""'•     «vil   .pi,u.  iii.. 

^'P^;^h.-T'  ^'^^'  «-- 


f  .1 


664 


INDEX. 


Chynaus,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  .361- 

401;  location,  i.,  452. 
Cjiyniscyuns,  i.,  29.3,  hoc  Chiinsyan.s. 
Ciateiinaii,  iii.,  36'2,  hoc  Cioateucalli. 
('i  (lialaiii),  (.juiche-Cakciiiuiiel  day, 

ii.,  7«7. 
("ill,  .Maya  (lay,  ii.,  7')")-(i,  760. 
<"il)akiliay,   a    ('ak('hii|uul    princely 

family,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
('ibariclies,  i.,  464,  see  Chevericlics. 
Cibixic,  ( 'akchi((iicl  month,  ii.,  766. 
('ihola,  town,  New  Mexico,  i.,  .'i'27, 

5.37  544;  antiq.,  iv.,  67.3-4. 
("ibolo,  Mexican  bull,  i.,  527. 
Cicuhnauhuepaniuhcan,     abode     of 

Aztec  VeniiH,  iii.,  377. 
Cicnyt^,  i'ueblo  province,  i.,  527. 
Cihoapatii,  a  medicinal  herb,  ii.,  268. 
Cihoni,  name  of  a  tree,  ii.,  68.3. 
Cihuacoatl    (('ihiiacoliuatl,    (Jihuat- 

coatl),   ii.,  1.38;  iii.,  350,  .363;  see 

Cioacoatl. 
Cihtiailhnitl,  Naliua  month,  iii.,  410. 
Cihuapohiiatoyan,    city,    North-east 

Mex.,  v.,  472. 
Cihuaquaquilli,    Nahua    priesteHscs, 

ii.,  205. 
t'ihuatet/.in,   a  Toltec  princess,   v., 

311. 
t'ihuatlaniacanciue,     Nahua    priest- 
esses, ii.,  205. 
Cihuatlanquc,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  254. 
(Hjp,  ii.,  757,  see  Zip. 
Cimarron  River,  iii.,  595. 
Ciniatecuhtli,  a  Teo-Chichimcc  chief, 

v.,  490. 
Cimi,  Maya  day,  ii.,  7.'»5-6,  760. 
Cinaca-Mecallo,  (Guatemala,  antiq., 

iv.,  116-17. 
Cinaliitoh,   a  C'akchiquel  chief,   v., 

chap.  xi. 
("inaloas,  i.,  607,  sec  Siiialoas. 
Cinchau    Vzamna,    Maya   god,    ii., 

696. 
Cinihuaj,  South  Cal.   tribe,   i.,  402- 

22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Cinnabar,  i.,  370;  iii.,  4.35. 
Cintcucy^ihua,  Nahua  calendar-sign 

and  god,  ii.,  516. 
Cinzica,  v.,  516,  sec  .'^intzicha. 
Cioacoatl  (Ciuacoatl,  ('ihuacoatl,  Ci- 

vacoatl,     Cihuacohuatl,      ("ihnat- 

coatl),   Nahua  goddess,   and   title 

of   supreme    judge,  ii.,    1.38,    2(i9, 

434,  608;  iii.,  350,  .363-6. 
Cioapipilti,  a  deified  woman,  iii.,  362. 
Cioateucalli  ((Mateupan),  Nahua  place 


of  nrayer,  iii.,  362. 


C  i  oat  I  amacazquc, 
iii.,  358,  404. 


festival    damsels, 


Ciocotoga,  i.,  791,  see  Chorotegans. 
Ciondale,  i.,  791,  see  Chontales. 
Ciotlinahuatl,  Nahua  {^od,  ii.,  491. 
Cipactli,  Nahua  day,  ii.,  511-12,  5I(!- 

17;  iii..  252. 
( 'ipactonal,  Nahua  ])rophct  and  god, 

iii,  252;  v.,  190. 
Cipattonal    (Zipattoval),    Nicaragiui 

goddess,  iii.,  75,  490-1. 
(^irce,  s  i.,  145,  .see  Sarsis. 
Circleville,    .Mississippi  Valley,   an- 

t'n[.,  iv.,  759. 
Circumcision,  i.,  121,  666;  ii.,  27S-!», 

679;  iii.,  439-40,  507;  v.,  88,  96-7. 
Cirics,  i.,  14.'),  see  Sarsis. 
Cisterns,  see  Reservoirs. 
(Jitan  Qatu,  a  Cakchiqucl  ruler,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
Citbolontuni,  Maya  god,  ii.,  697. 
('it  Cliac  Cob,  Maya  temple,  ii.,  69.3. 
Citin,  Acolbua  ancestral  family,  v., 

310. 
Citimxtonali,  name  of    Tonacatecotl, 

iii.,  272. 
Citlalatonac  (Citlallatonac),    Nahua 

god,  iii.,  58,  70. 
Citlalicue  (Citlallinicuc),  Nahua  god- 
dess, iii.,  58,  70. 
Citli,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  61. 
Ciuacoatl    (Civaeoatl),    i.,   36.3,    seo 

C^ioacoatl. 
Ciuancnuictli,  a  concubine,  ii 
Ciuatlantli,  a  wife,  ii.,  264-.5. 
Ciudad,  see  t'crro  de  la  Ciiidad. 
Ciudad  Real,  city,   Chiaj)a.s,  i., 
Ciutla,  town,  Guerrero,  i.,  677. 
('ivilization,   i.,  3-4,  33-4,   154, 

615-16;  plinscs  of,    ii.,    1-80; 

eral  view  of  civilized  nations, 

81-125,  804-.5. 
Clackamas  (Clackamis,   Clackiinios, 

Clackamus,     Clakcmas,     ('lurka- 

uiees,   Klackamas),    tribe  of    ('hi- 

nooks,  i.,  222-50;  location,  i.,  'i'.'.'t, 

308-10;    special   numtiou,  i.,  22',t. 

.309. 
Clackamas    (Clackamos)    llivcr,    i., 

.308-10. 
Clackstars,  i.,  .308;  see  Clockstars. 
Clahclellahs,  tribe  of    Chiiiooks,  i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  31M). 
Clahnaquah,    tribe  of   Chinooks,  i., 

222-60;  location,  i.,  308. 
Clahoose    (Klahous),  tribe  of  Noot- 

kas,  i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,   17(>, 

296,  298. 
ClalliJins  (f'lalams,  Clallunw,  Sklul- 

lam,  S'ic'aluni,   .Sklalluiii,   Tsclal- 

luni),  tribe  of    Sound  Imliuns,   i., 

208-22;  locatiou,  i.,  208,  295,  30i; 


26.-). 


786. 
176. 
ii., 


INDEX. 


665 


special  mention,  i.,  211-13,  216-17, 
220,222;  mvth.,  iii.,  155,  522;lttiiK., 
iii.,  «0S,  (>15. 

Clttlhicis,  (Clalliiiis),  tribe  of  Nootkus, 
i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,  2»5. 

(Valiums,  i.,  205;  see  ClallaniH. 

(!!lanict,  i.,  44,3;  sec  Klamath. 

Clanioctoiniclis,  tribe  of  Sound  In- 
dians, i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .30,3. 

(Jlanioitoini»li,  tribe  of  OliiiiookM,  i., 
222-50,  location,  i.,  .305. 

(■lams,  i.,  1G:{,  180-8,  213. 

Claniniatas,  trilie  of  (.'liinooks,  i., 
222-.50;  location,  i.,  .30(!. 

( 'lannalnninaniuns,  tribe  of  Cliiuooks, 
i.,  222-50;  location,  i.,  308. 

Clannarniinnaniuns,  tribe  of  ('lii- 
nooks,  i.,  222-.50,  location,  i.,  otMJ. 

('lans,  see  ('astcs. 

('larence  .Straits,  i.,  143. 

("larkainees,  i.,  310;  see  Clackamas. 

(Uarkc  Kiver,  i.,  2.-)2,  311. 

(Mass  Distinctions,  ii.,  102-4,  038,  G40, 
(iC.3.  GCS. 

Ciasscls  (( "iatsets.  Macaw.s,  M.'ikalis), 
tribe  of  Sound  Indians,  i.,  280-22; 
location,  i.,  2IIS,  ;{lt2-3;  sjiccial  men- 
tion, i.,  21(111,  21.3-15,  218,  222; 
lan^'.,  iii.,  (!0S,  (il5. 

Clatscanias,  tribe  of  ("iiinooks,  i., 
222-50;  location,  i.,  301;  Ian;;,  iii., 

<m. 

Clatsop  Point,  i.,  .30(5. 

Clatso]>s  (Clotsoiis,  'riiitsaps),  tribe  of 
(jliinooks,  i.,  222-50;  location,  i., 
22.3,  A04,  .300;  special  mention,  i., 
220,  235,  240;  Ian;;.,  iii.,  (i2(). 

("lawetsiis,  i.,  205;  sec  Clowetsus. 

Claws,  as  ornaments,  i.,  117,  420,  4.38, 
40(!,  580,  7.")2-3;  ii.,  372;  iii.,  308. 

Clay,  see  Kartli. 

Clayoquots  (Klalioliquabts,  Klaoo- 
(inates,  Ivla-os-qua-tes,  Kla.viji'.oits, 
TIaonuatcIi,  Tloiinatcli),  tribe  of 
Nootkas,  i.,  174-208;  location,  i., 
175,  200-7;  spec,  mention,  i.,  177, 
100,  104,  207. 

Clayoquot  Somnl,  i.,  175-G,  205.  207. 

Cleanliness,  Hyperboreans,!.,  81,  8.3; 
('oliinibians,  i.,  187-8;  Califoriiians, 
i.,  4:i0-l;  New  Me.\icnns,  i.,  402-3; 
.NIexicans,  i.,  (J.54;  ii.,  245;  Central 
.Americans,  i.,  GOG,  722,  700. 

Clear  Lake  Indians,  Central  Califor- 
nia tribe,  i.,  .3G1-401 ;  location,  i., 
3(i2,  448,  451;  H|)ccial  mention,  i., 
304,  3G7-8,  381-2,  385-6,  388-0,  396, 
308;   myth.,  iii.,  86-7. 

Clearwater  Uiver,  i.,  253,  317. 


-sops,  i.,  304,  see  (^latsops. 
i^^diewalllialis,  trilie  of  Chinooks, 


CleluiBC  (Clehure),  trilKs  of  Nootkas, 
i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,  205. 

Clelikitte,  tril)e  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174- 
208;  location,  i.,  205. 

Clickaliuts,  i.,  .320,  see  Klikctata. 

(Jliekituts,  i.,  256,  see  Kliketats. 

Clicta.ss  (("lictars),  tribe  of  lluidalis, 
i.,   155-74;  location,  i.,  202. 

Cliti-Carvin};s,  see  Hieroglyphics. 

Climate,  i.,  14;  ii.,  44.55,  87-00;  Hy- 
perboreans, i.,  38,  4.3-5;  Columbi- 
ans, i.,  153,  15G;  Californians,  L, 
.324;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  472,  CmT, 
572;  Mexicans,  i.,  (il(i-17,  644;  iii., 
312;  iv.,  141-2,  287-8;  Centr.-il 
Americans,  i.,  (i8,">-7,  747;  iv.,  1.35. 

Clockstars  (Clackstars),  tribe  of  Chi- 
nooks, i.,  222-.")0;  location,  i.,  306, 
.308. 

Cloos,  i.,  292,  sec  Klues. 

Cloth,  manufacture  and  commerce, 
i.,  .582,  726,  7G6-7;  ii.,  250,  484-5, 
752. 

('lothinrr,  see  Dress. 

Clotsops,  i. 

("louji" 
i.,  222-50;  location,  i.,  309. 

("lover.  Central  Californiau  food,  i., 
373-7. 

Cloverdale,  town,  Central  California, 
i.,  449. 

Clowetsus  (ClawetsHs),  tribe  of  Noot- 
kas, i.,    174-208;  location,   i.,  20.5. 

Clubs,  (jolnmbians,  i.,  164,  2.35;  Cal- 
ifornians, i.,  343,  377-8,  407,  431, 
4.33;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  40.3-4,  .541, 
5(i2,  578-9;  Mexicans,  i,,  627;  ii., 
408-9;  iii.,  280,  201;  (Jentral 
Americans,  i.,  722,  760,  7()3. 

Clunsus,  Inland  Columbian  trilie,  i., 
250-01;  location,  i.,  311. 

Coacuech,  Cliichimec  chief,  v.,  317. 

Coacuiles,  Nahua  priests,  ii.,  (i08. 

Coahuayana,  river,  Michoacan,  v., 
.508. 

Coahuila,  description  and  location  of 
tribes,  i.,  473-.526,  .503;  lam;.,  iii.. 
56.3,  .504;  anti(|.,  iv.,  .508-6(M). 

Coahuillas,  i.,  457,  see  Cahuillos, 

Coaiieiiepilli,  snake-bite  antidote,  ii., 
600. 

(^oapatli,  snake-bite  antidote,  ii.,  600. 

Coa<(uites,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
.571-01;  hicatimi,  i.,  611. 

Coat  of  arms,  Nahua,  ii.,  160,  169- 
71,  405;  iii.,  73;  iv.,  467,  469,  481, 
498. 

Coatepantli  (Coatlapochtli),  species 
of  snakes,  ii.,  578;  iii.,  2.54,  292. 

Coatepee  ((^ohuacteiioc,  Cuauhtcpco), 


[i 


•dh 


iUii 


tuut 
000 


INDEX. 


station,  Aztec  migration,  v.,  323-4, 

32!>;  lo<;a!ily,  l*iiol)lii,  v.,  491). 
Cotttctl,  princess  of  (Jliiilc-o,  v.,  311. 
Couti  IhIuikI,  i'crii,  aiiti(|.,  iv.,  H()r>-li. 
GoutI,  Naliiiii  (luy,  ii.,  511-12,  5HM7. 
Cuutlun,  Nuliua  teiii|(Ic,  iii.,  4INi;  v., 

42(),    478;     locality,     Oajaca,    v., 

chap.  X. 
Coallaiitoiia  (('oatlantoiiun),  ii.,315; 

iii.,  407,  see  ('oatlicue. 
Coatlaii  el  Viejo,    Uucrrcro,    aiitiii., 

iv.,  424. 
Coatlaiieehtii,    iii.,   254,   Hee  Coatc- 

paiitli. 
<  'Oatlayauhcan,  station,  Aztec  nii<^ra- 

tioii,  v.,  323. 
Coatlicaniac,  v.,  323,  Hue  ('oliiiatlica- 

inac. 
(!oatiiciian  (('oatlvciiaii),  city,  Mex- 
ico,  ii.,    104,  441;  v.,  303,  31011, 

3l!»-20,  3:13-4,  380,  388,  3<)5. 
Coatlicue    (('oiiiiatlicue,    ('oatlycuc, 

(Joatlyacc,  Coatlyiite,  t'oiitlantoiia, 

('(latlantonaii),  Naiiiia  ;^'<hIiI(-ss,  ii., 

315;  iii.,   28S,  2!»(>,  407,  420- 1;  v., 

242,  423-4,  487. 
Coatiyace  ((Joutlyate),  iii.,  407,  420; 

seedoatiiciie. 
(^outzacoalco,    iii.,    275,   see  Ooazji- 

coalco. 
('oatzon,  v.,  243,  sec  Coiiiiatzon. 
('oaxacayo,  Naliua  court  iiiaiitio,  ii., 

375. 
Coaxal  pan,  a  chamber  of  the  temple, 

iii.,  :r>8. 
Coaxolotl,    temple,    Tlatcliilco,    v., 

42(i. 
("oba,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  23fi-7,  2()(). 
('ohaii,  city.  Vera  Paz,  v.,  chap.  xii. 
Cocas,   ('cntral    IVlexii^an    tribe,    i., 

(il7-44;  location,  i.,  ()72;  lan;^.,  iii., 

720. 
Cocauhtli(('ataulitlix,Cocoahtli),Tol- 

tcc  prince,  v.,  209. 
Cocaztzin,  lord  of  (juauhquelcliiila, 

v.,  349. 
(JocheeH,  tribe  of  Apaches,   i.,    473- 

52(»;  location,  i.,  475,  .598. 
('ochimetl,  Nahna  };oi|,  iii.,  410. 
Cochimis      (('ociiiiiias,      Cociiimies, 

Colimics,   Cotschinii),   Lower  ("al- 

ifornian  tribe,  i.,  5.')(i-71;  location, 

i.,  .557-8,  (>03;  special  mention,   i., 

.').5S-9,  .5(5.5-7,  .570;  mvth.,    iii.,  83, 

170,  529;  v.,  20;  lan<,'..  iii.,  087-92. 

Cochineal,  i.,  ().59,  ((94,  098;  ii.,  48(i. 

Cocliitas,    North   Mexican  tril)c,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  572,  607. 
Cochiti,  Pucbio  village,  i.,  599-600; 

lang.,  iiL,  681-2. 


Cochonhlam,  Quich6  personage,  v., 

chap.  xi. 
('(ichtoca,  locality,  Mexico,  iii.,  2.5.'{. 
Cocibolca,  locality,  Nicarajjua,  i.,7!)2. 
(Jocinas,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  i.,  747-85; 

location,  i.,  79(>. 
Cociyo,  Zapot(!C  ami,  iii.,  457. 
(^ociyocza  (Cocvoeza;,  Zapotcc  kint.', 

v.,  443-7,  534  5. 
Coc^iyopn,  king  of  Tehuantepcc,  v., 

535. 
Cock-lighting,  I'ueblos,  i. ,  .5.53. 
('ockles,  Maitlah  food,  i.,  103. 
("oclami'.M,    North  Mexican  tril)C,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  (ilO. 
Cocoahtli,  v.,  299,  see  ('ocaulitli. 
Cocoa-nut,  i.,  097,  719,  75!),  7<)8. 
Cocobiptas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  lucation,  !.,  (ill. 
Cocohuame,  Siiialoa  god,  iii.,  180. 
('ocolcan,  iii.,  282.  see  ('nknjciiii. 
Cocom,  king  of  Mayapan,  Yuc,  v., 

chap.  xiii. 
('ocomaricopas,  i.,  555,  .595;  iii.,  (i85; 

see  Maricopas. 
Cocomatcs,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 
Cocom(;s,  Maya  nation,  ii.,  (i.'tO-SOli: 

special  mention,  ii.,  119,  127,  li:<:i 

801;  iii.,  2(iO,  282;  name,  v.,  2i.; 

hist.,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 
('oconoons.  Central  ( 'all fornian  tribe, 

i.,  3(il-401;  location,  i.,  4.%';  lang., 

iii.,(i5l. 
Cociipas((  'ocopahs),  tril)e  of  Apaches, 

i.,  473-.52(>;  location,  i.,  .598. 
(Nicori  ((.'ocoriin),  village,  Sonora,  i., 

(J08. 
Cocosoera,  village,  Arizona,  i.,  (101. 
("ocotl,  Nahna  place  of  sacrilii'c,  iii., 

333." 
Cocotlanca,  Central   Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  (il7-44;  location,  i.,  072. 
Cocovcnncs,  North  .Mexican  tribe,  i., 

.57J-9I;  location,  i.,  (ilO. 
Cociila,  (iiierreni,  antiq.,  iv.,  4'J;t-4. 
Cocniatepii,  (juerrero,  antiq.,  iv.,4L'4. 
Cocyoeza,  v.,  443-7,  see  (!ociyocza. 
Cod,  Koniaga  food,  i.,  70. 
Codamcs,  North  .Mex.  trilw,  i.,  .571- 

Iiecial  I 
Jologni 
Codex  Horgian,  ii.,  530. 
Codex  .Mcndoza,  ii.,  .529,  .53840. 
(j'odcx  ('himalpopoca,  v.,  l!)2-t. 
Codex  Telleriano-Uemensis,  ii.,  .'530. 
Co<lex  Vaticanns,  ii.,  529-.'W. 
Codex  Vienna,  ii.,  5.30. 
CoBurs    d'Alfine    (Cusnrs    d'Alcines), 
Inland  (Julunibian  tribe,  i.,  2.'iO-91i 


91;  siiecial  mention,  i..  Oil 
(^oilex  llolo^rna,  ii.,  .530. 


INDEX. 


667 


location  and  name,  i.,  252,  313-14; 
Hi>euiul  iiiciitioii,  i.,  '27S,  289. 

CcBur  d'AlCiie  l.iikc,  i.,  2r)2,  314. 

C<jeiir  d'Aliine  Uivcr,  i.,  314. 

ColKiiH,  Hyperbot'CiiiiH,  i.,  (j!),93,  113; 
Coluinbiiins,  i.,  172-3,  20.')-(),  247-!), 
288;  Californiuim,  i.,  420;  Mexi- 
cans, ii.,  605-6,  ()11-I2,  GKi,  (il!), 
621;  Central  Aiiiuricaim,  i.,  744, 
82-3;  iv.,  17-18;  AIi»His.si|>i)i  Viilley, 
iv.,  776. 

('u;;iiiiiac.liiH,  North  Mex.  trihc,  i., 
571-91;  lor.,  i.,  606;  laiiL'.,  iii.,  699. 

(Joj^well,  i.,  298,  hoc  (^iuickoIIh. 

Cohali,  (iiiatciiialan  tril)e,  i.,  686-71 1 ; 
location,  i.,  7S9;  origin,  v.,  21; 
liiMt.,  v.,  cliup.  \i. 

Colicuapa  (()o!ui|)an,  Cozcaapan),  lo- 
cality, Alex.,  lii.,  253,  258. 

('oluiacayaii,  station,  Cliichinicc  nii- 
;;ration,  v.,  294. 

( 'oh uac tepee,  v.,  .323,  sec  Coatepee. 

<  ohiiaiihiiitl,  Nahiia  month,  ii.,  312, 
509. 

Gohuaixtlahuacan,  locality,  Oujuca, 
ii.,  109;  v.,  415-16. 

('ohuaiz(ni,  v.,  243,  sec  Cohuatzon. 

Coliiianacoch,  Chichinieu  prince,  v., 
474-7. 

Coiiiianas,  tribe  of  A|iaclies,  i.,  473- 
52(it  location,  i.,  599. 

Cohuanacotzin(('ohiuinacox),aToItee 
noble,  v.,  272-3,277. 

('ohnatitlan,  station,  Aztec  migra- 
tion, v.,  323. 

CoiinatI,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  189;  calen- 
dar-sign, ii.,  389;  jtriestess,  v.,  254; 
Toltec  chief,  v.,  297,  350. 

Cohuatlicamac  (< 'oatlicamau,  Cohu- 
atlycainae),  station,  Aztec  migra- 
tion, v.,  323. 

Cohnatlicuc,  v.,  242,  sec  Coatlicuc. 

(^'oiiuatzin,   v.,  243,   see    (.'oiinatzon. 

('olitiatzin,  lord  of  .Viiihtepcc,  v.,  406. 

Coiiuatzon  (('ohnatzin,  I'olumzon, 
Coatzon,  Coliualzon),  Toltec  iicro, 
v.,  212-13,  24,3. 

Cohutttzontli,  Culhua  princess,  v., 
358. 

Cohnaxochitl,  Toltec  lady,  v.,  297. 

Cohuazon,   v.,    243,    see   (>ohuatzun. 

(JoluiitI,  v.,  328,  see  Copil. 

Cuhuixcus,  Naluui  inition,  i.,  617-44; 
ii.,  133-629;  location  and  name, 
i.,  678;  ii.,  109,  127;  hist,  v., 
307-10,  411-12,  508. 

Coiba,  Isthmian  triljo,  i.,  747-85;  lo- 
cation, i.,  795;  H|>ccial  mention,  i., 
761;  lang.,  iii.,  79.S. 

Coiners'  Prairie,  i.,  463. 


Coins,  antiq.,  iv.,  15-16,  383. 
Coitch,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,   361-401; 

location,  i.,  45G. 
Cojats,  Sonth  Cal.  tril)e,   i.,  402-22; 

locution,  i.,  459. 
Cojo  ((Jojotoc),  i.,  458,  sec  Xocotoc. 
(Jojuklesatuch,  tribe  of  Noolku.s,    i., 

174-208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Colanii  (y'obee  I'dcalu,  Zupotec  priests, 

ii.,  211. 
Colcampatu,  royal  lands.  Pern,  v.,  47. 
ColchacovutI,    see   (^uet/aicoutl,   v., 

242. 
Colclic,  ancient  city  in  Cuatcmala, 

v.,  chap.  xi. 
Colchi,  (jluatenuila  tribe,  i.,  686-711; 

location,  i.,  788. 
Colds,    Hyiicrlioreans,   i.,   86;  Mexi- 
cans,  i.\  667;  ii.,   592,    599;  Cent 

Americans,  i.,  742;  ii.,  794-.'). 
Colcchii,  locality,  Lower  California, 

i.,  5(i9. 
Colhuas,  see  ('nllinas. 
('oliina-Tenctli-t^uanez,  see  Qnanez. 
Colic,  N'otkas,  i.,  204. 
Colima,  antiq.,    iv.,    .572;    hist,   v., 

473,  .508. 
Colimies,    i.,  5.58;  iii.,  687,    sec  Co- 

cliimis. 
Collars,    Hyi)erl)oreans,    i.,   97;    Co- 

Inmbiaus,  i.,  170;  Californians,  i., 

425;  .Mexicans,  i.,  651;  ii.,  222;  iii., 

289,  295,  324,  369;    iv.,  2:56;  (Jent. 

American.s,   i.,   701,   7.36,  ii.,  63.5, 

657. 
(."ollcges,  sec  Schools  and  Kducation. 
('olmena,  Chiapas,  antiq.,  iv.,  3.53. 
Coloc,    .South  Cal.    tribe,   i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  458-9. 
Colombia  (New  Crunadu),  untiq.,  iv., 

15-21. 
Colomche,  Maya  dance,  ii.,  712. 
Colopechtii,  Olmec  prince,  v.,  491. 
Color,  see  Complexion. 
Colorado,  untie).,  iv.,  717-31. 
Colorado  Chiqnito,  i.,  595,  600;  an- 

ti(i.,  iv.,  641-50. 
Colorado  Desert,   i.,   324;    iii.,    .'593; 

Cal.,  untiq.,  iv.,  690-1. 
Colorado  liiver,  i.,  4.57,  465-8,  475, 

592-3,  595-7,  601-2;  lung.,  iii.,  683- 

0;  antiq.,  iv.,  619,  640;  v.,  .323. 
('olorados.  North  .Mex.  tribe,  i.,  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  610. 
(Jolotlan,  locality,  Zucatccaa,  i.,  671; 

iii.,  719. 
Ci>ltonco,  town,  Mexico,  ii.,  560. 
(^oltzin,  Matlaltzinca  god,  iii.,   446. 
Columbia  Lukes,  i.,  314. 
Columbia  Uiver,  i.,  95,  161-2,   203, 


U 

1 


¥rxr 


6«8 


INDEX. 


223-4.  22r>,  22!>,  231-2,  238,  251-3, 
28!>,  3(»4-(!,  311,  314,  3lfi,  318,  320; 
iii.,  r)7!>,  <;i<i,  (i  (i;  iv..  734. 

Coliiinbiaiis,  one  of  the  kcvcii  Kroiipw 
into  which  tlie  iiiitivos  of  tJu!  l*ii- 
c.U'w  States  am  Uividcil,  located  in 
Itritisli  Coluinhia,  Washinfftoii, 
(>r(<<{on,  Idaho  and  Moiituiia,  he- 
twceii  hitiJiidc'H  43'  and  .'i.V,  Hiilxli- 
vidi'd  into  nine  faniiiicH,  tlic  llai- 
daliH,  Nootkas,  Sound  Indians, 
Chinooks,  Shiishwa|>s,  Kootenais, 
()kaiia;;ans,  Saiish  .iiid  Sahaptins. 
Manners  and  customs  of  each  of 
the  lii'st  four  fandlies  descrilied 
separately  and  of  the  last  live  to- 
gether as  the  inland  nationn,  i., 
I.IO-.'WI;  loi-ation,  divisions,  and 
tribal  boundaries,  i.,  l.TO-fi,  '.JiVi- 
.321;  mvth.,  iii.,  .')l<>-'2'2;  lanf;.,  iii., 
TitU-r),  (;()4-34;  ori-,'in,  v.,  l'.>. 

CVdnnins,  ii.,  rt.").'*.  r»72 ;  iii,.  .''>04-.'»; 
antiq.,  iv.,  17, '-'!»,  1 1'2-14,  120,  l(i(!-7, 
175,  18(M,  201),  212-20,  220,  2:W), 
242,  244-5.  257.  274-5,  .300,  408,  41(), 
410,  443,  448,  478-0,  .520,  547-0,  585, 
rm,  (i(K>,  713;  v.,  .50-fiO. 

Colnsu  Conntv,  i..  4.50. 

("(diisas.  Cent'.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  .3(il-401; 
location,  i.,  .3(i2.  4.50. 

Colvilles,  Iiihiiid  Colnnibian  tribe,  i., 
2.50-01;  location,  i.,  252,  314;  spe- 
cial  mention,  i.,2(i5,  280-1. 

Colvillc  Valh-y,  i.,  314. 

Coinacho.s,  ('ent.  Cal.  trilie.  i.,  3(51- 
4(U;  location,  i.,  .3()2,  440;  special 
mention,  i..  .38(J. 

(/oinaj^re,  Isthiniau  Province,  i.,  ""8, 
7(iO-70,  782. 

(/umahcan,  (.inichd  prince,  v.,  chap, 
xi. 

ConialA,  village,  Colima,  i.,  6.38. 

Conialli,  earthen  bakin<r-paiis,  i.,  6.30; 
ii.,  35.5. 

(.'oiuanches  (Knbaons,  Hietans,  .Ic- 
tans,  Nanni,  Yetas,  Yetans),  tribe 
of  Apaches,  i.,  473-.52(! ;  hx^ition, 
i.,  473,  .501-2;  special  mention,  i., 
477-8.  483-4.  48t!,  401-0,  400-500, 
5<)(i-!.3,  516-2.3,  .525-6;  myth.,  iii., 
170,  528-0;  laiij,'.,  iii.,  6()0-.3,  670, 
672. 

Ooniatlan,  locality,  .Jalisco,  i.,  072. 

('umavagua,  town,  Honduras,  i.,  700; 
antici.,  iv.,  70-1. 

Combat,  i.,  105-(i,  728;  ii.,  310,  286, 
30.5,  .31M),  410,  420-;iO ,  iii.,  413-15, 
420. 

Combs,  i.,  216,  649,  754;  ii.,  751. 


Coinccamotcs,  North  Mcx.  tribe,  i 

57101;  location,  i.,  013. 
('omeiTudoH,    North    Mex.   tril)e,   i., 

571-03;  location,  i.,  <il.3. 
('omepescados.  North  Mcx.  tril)e,  i., 

571-01;  location,  i.,  612. 
( 'oniesacapenics.    North    Mex.   trilic, 

i.,  571-01;  location,  i.,  (il3. 
Come^vas,  i.,  457-8;  see  niegiicriiis. 
Coini|ahnal,  Honduras  ruler  anil  ;ro(l- 

dcHs,  v.,  cha]>.  xii. 
(■oniitiiii,  town,  Chiapas,  i.,682;  iuii;;., 

iii.,  7(>2;  antii|.,  iv.,  .3,52. 
Coniixahual,   Honduras  goddos.s,  jij. 

485. 
Commemoration,  Nahua  festival,  ii., 

.328.  .331. 
t'onimerce,   Hyj»erboreans,  i.,  20-31. 

64-.5,  107-8,  128-0;  Colnni!)iiins,  i., 

167,  102,  217,  238-0,  273-4;  Ciilildi- 

niaiis,  i.,  4.35;  New   .Mexicans,!.. 

.5(H>,   .54.5,   r>M,  .583;  .Mexicans,   i., 

631  ;  ii.,  3.30,  378-!(7,  4<i4,  47.3,  r,:>S ; 

iii.,  40.3,  416-17;  v.,  41.5,  421,  .1.5(1- 

n,  .502-3;  Cent.  .Xincricans,  i.,  7(K», 

"  ""-6;  ii.,  6.5.3.  73,5-8. 
Communion.    Naliiia  sacrainciit,  iii., 

323.  408.440,444;  Nicaraguaiis,  ii.. 

710;  iii.,  404. 
('oino;;re,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  i.,  7M- 

85;  location,  i.,  705;  lang.,  iii.,  7!W. 
('omoporis.  North  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  571  ■ 

01;  loc,  i.,  (J08-0;  lang.,  iii.,  707. 
Coniox,     British    Columbia,    aiiti(|., 

iv..  7.30-40. 
C'Omplexion,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  12-14, 

4.5,71-2,07,  IK),  127;  ColuniMiiiis, 

i.,  1.57,  177-8,210,22.5,  255(1;  Cali- 

fornians,    i.,  .328,  .3(i4-6.  4(t',  4'-';t; 

New   Mexicans,   i.,  477-0.  5J0-.'i(), 

.5.58,  .573;  Mexicans,  i.,  (MO,  (M(i-H; 

ii.,  (»24-5;  Cent.  Americans,  i.,  (188, 

714-1.5,  750-1;  ii.,  802. 
('ornux,  (('oinonx,    Komux),  tribe  of 

Nootkas,   i.,    174-208;  btcatioii,  i., 

175,  205-7;  sitecial  mention,  i.,  208; 

iii.,  mn. 
Conache,  t^niche  ruler,  v.,  ciiap.  xi. 
(!oncabe  y  Muca,   nanu;  for  ibailpc, 

i.,  .528. 
('oncepci;in,  village,  Sinaloa,  i.,  (!(•!•. 
('(Micepcion  IJav,  i..  (iO.5. 
Concepcion  ('uirinipo,  village,  Smio- 

ra,  i.,  (!()7. 
Concepcion  dc   Macoyahui,   viihifrc 

Sonura,  i.,  (>07. 
('onchaguaGulf, i.,  791;  v.,  cliaii.  xii. 
Conchos,  North  Mex.  trilw,  i.,  571 -i'l; 

loc,  i.,  572,  610;  spec,  mention,  i., 

675;  lung.,  iii.,  ()88,  714. 


..^''''Vxi./l'/fr-    "-  C33.  645; 
„  •■'■•■•.  471.'.  4»/.);-'  '■''•*•  «"«.  «83.  7!>r,; 

'  <>n<liit'.st,  HoJ  \Vur 

't'SrNtt.'","." -^ — .,' 

437-8.  '"   '"'verninoiit,    ii 

p  ''•!•,  iv.,  710        ^'  '-"''roniia,  un- 

'^'•'xicaim,  i.,  48').Oo  Ntn  '-P:  ^«w 
?•  Mfixicans  i    fio';;'  fil?'/! '.  •"•77- 

,.  •  1  «94-5,  72().I    7,8  n'^^'"«"«ui«, 
'"'•'^•'ose(Cook;;Il^\'':j.  722-5...; 


INDKX. 


47;  loc,  i.,  712  70, 

588.  '•  '■•  "".   IW,   I4»,  iii 

^SSni%.""^'i.iv..7... 

,.»"'V-'  2:^0-!)      fit:   <'".'-"l>ia,. 
'ooHcs    I      (..',  *'^"'  250. 

^•oot  ((:;."(•,.?"  ^!;^^""«''-«- 

,,'"<^^«tm„.  i„4ri    '"K  i,   3C1.4«J; 

'/»<>t(Hiai.s,  i      •>';r,  ■  ,, 

..j«2«-«^/o'.a.^-,^f^ 

T'SS'^"--"^  Manna..... 

<"]"lli.  Naliaa  cn,yy„   ;:    ,^, 

<•')'".  ^'JH-'ci.-H  of  free  •,;    vLt^'  •*7'"'-«- 
'  opiier,  Hvi>n..i  •  "•'  *»S.{. 

JoV/>^'•n'Tr■''''•••''».  7J)  97 
'V..  7()2-4.  '  ''*'^'  '•"•'ntiiti.j.. 


'     iiroi^-a"''  '■•  ^'  "'»'   '42,  149; 


;    I" 


670 


iNDKX. 


Copiiiinish,  I.,  317,  see  Dinpunnish. 
Coqiiille  IUvct,  i.,  3()8,  44J-3. 
Cufiiiilthif,  i.,  2!K},  see  Ciimckolla 
CoqiiiiiH,  i.,  443,  Hce  Tutuiiiilis. 
C(M|iiiza-Cliil>atu,va  Odzouiiiitao,  Za- 

IM)tec  god,  iii.,  449. 
CoquoiitaiiH,  name  of  Thlinkoet  rlaii, 

i.,  1()!>,  143. 
Cora,  I'inia  lia»kct  boat,  i.,  544. 
('oral,  i.,  683,  ()'23,  752. 

Coras,  Lower  (.'al.  tribe,  i.,  5.')6-71; 
Uuiitioii,  i.,  ()()3;  laiij,'.,  iii.,  ()87-93; 
Bperial  iiieiitioii,  i.,571;  North Mex. 
tril)c,  i.,  57I-!M;  ioiration,  i.,  007; 
Ian;,'.,  iii..  (Um-S,  678,  70<5,  719-t«; 
Cent.  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  017-41;  lo- 
cation, i.,  (>71-'2;  sjiei-ial  mention, 
i.,  «35,  (i37,  040-1,  (i43;  v.,  509. 

Corarus,  (Jent.  Mex.  trilie,  i.,  017-44; 
location,  i.,  672. 

(Yirdova,  i.,  293;  Vera  Cruz,  antiq., 
iv.,  434-5. 

(V)r(lova,  Hernandez  de,  arrival  on 
coasst  of  Mex.,  v.,  470. 

Cords,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  91;  Colum- 
bians, i.,  10.5-6,  185-0;  New  Mexi- 
cans, !.,  582-3;  Mexicans,  ii.,  484, 
651-2;  Cent.  Americans,  i.,  706. 

Coribici  (Coribizi),  Guatemala  tribe, 
i.,  086-711;  location,  i.,  791;  lang., 
iii.,  791. 

Corn,  (ktlunibians,  i.,  234;  New  Mex- 
icans, i.,  510.  533,  .538,  5.50-1,  577, 
581;  Mexicans,  i.,  024-0,  652-4;  ii., 
.m,  .348-349. 

Com  Creek  Valley,  i.,  408. 

Corn  Island,  i.,  715,  717. 

Coronados,  C^cnt.  Mex.  tribe,  L,  617- 
44;  location,  i.,  072. 

Coronation,  Aztecs,  ii.,  147-67;  v., 
389,  408,  425,  428.  437,  455,  501; 
Quichiis,  ii.,  041. 

Corozo-nuts,  i.,  708. 

Corpulency,  Columbians,  i.,  156,  176, 
224-5,  254;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  477- 
8;  558,  57.3. 

Corpus  Christ!  Bay,  i..  694. 

Corralitos,  Chihuahua,  antiq.,  iv., 
604. 

Cortds,  Hernan,  arrival  at  Vera  Cruz, 
v.,  479-82. 

Cort«Sa,  Juan,  Quich«5  king,  v.,  chap. 
xi. 

Cosispas,  Inland  Columbian  tribe,  i., 
260-91;  location,  i.,  317. 

CosninoB,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 
626;  location,  i.,  476,  698;  special 
mention,  i.,  478. 

Cosoa,  Cent  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  361-401  ; 
location,  i.,  456. 


Costahuntox,  Chiapanec  god,  iii. ,458. 

Costunos,  i.,  453,  see  OliTones. 

Costa  Kica,  antiq.,  iv.,  21-5. 

('OHta  Iticans,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  !., 
747-85;  Hiiecial  mention,  i.,  754-.5, 
761,  775,  780,  784;  lang.,  iii.,  57'J, 
700,  793;  iiist.,  v.,  chap.  xii. 

Costrowcrs,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  .'5HI- 
401;  location,  i..  303,  450. 

Cosullientcns,  North  ('al.  tribe,  i., 
.320-01;  location,  i.,  44.3. 

CoHuiiines  Kiver,  i.,  455-0;  lang.,  iii., 
648-9. 

Cosumnics  (Cosumnes),  Cent.  Cal. 
tribe,  i.,  301-401*  location,  i.,  4."0; 
lang.,  iii.,  649. 

Coswas,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  .3(il-4((l; 
location,  i.,  4.55. 

Cotastia,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.,  41"). 

Cotejcn,  Cent.  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  3(il-l01; 
location,  i.,  4.5.'!. 

Cotonois,  i.,  311;  see  Kootenais. 

Cotschiml,  iii.,  087,  see  (Jocliiinis. 

("otter's  Oeck,  i.,  317. 

Cotton,  New  Mexicans,  i.,  .502,  .504, 
631-2,  538,  544,  574,  582;  Mcxicaiis, 
i.,  620-1,  030,  048-50,  U',:,,  (mT-S, 
667;  ii.,  363-9,  484,  572-3;  iii.,LMi; 
Cent.  Americans,  i.,  (iSi)-!)2,  C'.i}, 
715,  723-4,  751-2,  703,  7()0;  ii.,  71S- 
19,  720-9,  742,  752. 

Cottonwood,  North  Cal.  boats,  i.,  'Mi'<. 

Cottonwood  Valley,  i.,  597;  iv.,  707. 

Cotuha,  (iH)ch(''  king,  v.,  chap.  .\i. 

('otuha  II.,  (Quiche  king,  v.,  cliap.  xi. 

Cotzales,  Nortli  Mex.  tribe,  i.,  571-i>l; 
location,  i.,  012. 

C'otzbalam,  Quiche  mythic  aniniul, 
iii.,  47. 

Cotzumalgnapan,  village,  Guatciimla, 
i.,  788. 

Councils,  Mexicans,  ii.,  139,  188-9, 
418,  420,  438-9,  442,  492-3;  v.,  314; 
Cent.  Americans,  i.,  702;  ii.,  C41-2, 
646,  (J55. 

Counting,  see  Arithmetic. 

Coup<is,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222i)0; 
location,  i.,  309. 

Couriers,  Nahuas,  ii.,  175,  413-14,402. 

Court-etiquette,  Nahuas,  ii.,  18.5. 

Court-martial,  Nahuass,  ii.,  418,442. 
Courtship,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  134;  Co- 
lumbians, 1.,   192,   196,  241,  277-8; 
Califomians,  i.,  349-.50;  New  Mex- 
icans, i.,  511-12,  547-9,  565;  Mcxi 
cans,  i.,  632-3;  ii.,  254-5;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  729-32;  ii.,  66C-7. 
Couse   (Cowish),    food.    Inland  Co- 
lumbian tribes,  i.,  266. 
Coutanies,  i.,  311,  sec  Kootcnaia 


Couvade,  i.,  391-2,  585 

<' :..i 


INDEX. 


C71 


»-,  3()3,  4.%-  •""■«'!;  l<)civtioii, 

!'f«"..mr;S^^^>^'i:0.  tribe 

'•.'  209,  299,  .TO3  4  '  wii.        --'  '"'^•■ 

^  tion,  ,-.,  210,  220  '  "''*"'•  "'*"'■ 

,  prince,  v.,  314  '      <  '"LJuinof! 

;  oxcot.in,'  TouSi  r7''^:;.-J'  «-7- 

492-5.  '     ■*•    ^•^"■•.    339-44, 

*'0,va  Man/a'^Sr.^'^'^^^'^-^^^^^^^^ 
Upac,  v.,  46.  "^^  Alunco 

Coyohuacan.  see?'  v.i  "''•   "'  ^95. 
C()voI»n,.V.      •'  ^^^  ^iiilizotl. 

r.2S'^"'''^'»'fe"'''''-«aWtIicue, 
Coyote  Itiver,  i.,  452 

9J;  special  mention  i    fill     '  ""• 

^5S  "i  1,yiH   i..  405; 
137J).  kl   545:8%''?^  ?;•  "^ -^7. 

co-y«k.rkfe';?t^i:t8^«^'«'7.4«2: 

'ocation,  i.,  454  '     '  ^^^'^Ol; 

Coamna,2apotecgo<l,iii,457. 


<^o/al)v    Pah    I-,         ,  ., 

<'<«an,al,.a,a,.  i;,":;f ';'"..'■•.  4«.;. 
.412,  417.  ''^"^""-e,  Oajaca,  v., 

790.        '""^^•'^«"  Salvador,  i 
,.iv.,259.C«.  2««      '^''^■•^'  '"■•   7«1; 

'•.  633;   i.    o;,  fi  Lf'*'.'.-^''-xican8, 

S^».  ^ios^-nlo-lSr'^'f  ^ 
I  reation-mvtlis     H.7.     i'      ''• 

Mnv.v.  ■''.lexieans,    iii      7/;  «g' 

Alexicans,     iij.,     55-74      'r     J    .' 

^T^4  •"•'   ^'  74^£"^ 

'72-3.  205-6-  (ti;V  """'•''''"s.  '•. 
8.  396-^20^1  in"'-"""'  '■•  356: 
Mexica ns;  i    ^fo'  ;L'.'l'  ^V'  New 

Mexicans  i  '  mf,\^f;/f''  589; 
^M-en.^rfi;^.t^5-2J;ii,. 

783-4;  1,..  798  800,  ""«>  >-.  .80, 
Credent  City.  North  California,  i.. 
C'';i^.Jets,WerCalif„n.ia„fo„,,,,^ 

'*EicS'i"S'^,ii'  rT-'    New 

ea"Vi/«59:6bTii."Ts6?"'c''rV 
^«.s.ii..'64«;tit'24^rS' 

""fcCe^''^'''--' -'I  names 

^«o.3u.5?3S:374:a.4^^' 


I'l'       ..  - 


ii! 


I  'I 


673 


INDEX. 


437-8,   461,   481,   498,   .W3,   RUo, 

572,  574,  «74;  v.,  --'S,  48,  '-'(iO. 
CrottH  .Suiiiul,  i.,  9(),  14*2. 
Crosswers,  tribe  of  Hiiidulm,  i.,  155- 

74;  location,  i.,  292. 
Crown,  Mcxicuns,  ii.,  147-8,307,  322, 

337,  375-«,  404-5,  441;  iii.,  :U\,  344, 

352,  .35t),  359,  309,  385,  390-2,  39«>, 

407-8,    411-12;    Cent.    Aniericans, 

!.,  702;  ii.,  Kio. 
Crown-liiiul»,  Nuhnas,  ii.,  224-.5. 
Crows,  i.,  405;  ii.,  7I();  iii.,  97. 
Cruzudos,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 

52U;   location  and  name,    i.,   475, 

599;  special  mention,  i.,  478. 
Cu  (Qn),  Naiiua  temple,  iii.,  192,  240, 

292. 
Cuaahtcnialteca,    (jiuatemalu    tribe, 

i.,  08(!-711;  location,  i.,  787. 
Cuacliichiles,   i.,    G14,    see    (lUachi- 

chiles. 
Cuachil<;o,  station,  Aztec  ini<;ratioii, 

v.,  323. 
Cuaqne  Hiver,  i.,  607. 
Cnauhtcpec,  v.,  324, see Cohuactepec. 
Cuautla,  town,  Mexico,  i.,  (572. 
Cucapils,  iii.,  (S85,  see  Culnianas. 
Cnciians,  i.,  597,  see  Yumas. 
Cuchanticus,   tribe  of  Apaches,    i., 

473-526;  location,  i.,  592. 
Cuchians,  Central  California  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Cuchinochis,   North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Cuchiunaquiq,  Quiche  j;od,  v.,   175. 
Cuchumatanes,     ancient     name     of 

mountains  in  (Guatemala,  v.,  chap. 

xii. 
Cuconiogna    (Cucamonga),     viUage, 

South  California,  i.,  460. 
Cuculcan,  ii.,  119;  iii.,  281;  see  Cu- 

kulcan. 
Cuculetes,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 

526;  location,  i.,  598. 
Ciu'ullo,  a  Mexican  beetle,  i.,C49. 
Cucumutz,  see  Gucumatz. 
Ciicununiic,  Pericui  god,  iii.,  84. 
Cucurpe,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606-7. 
Cueba,  see  Cueva. 

Ciiccaltzin,  iii.,  385,  see  Xiulitecutli. 
Cuechintli,  Nahua  military  mantle, 

ii.,  402. 
Cuecopan,  il.,  563,  see  Tlaquechiuli- 

can. 
Ciieitl,  Nahua  petticoat,  ii.,  368-9. 
Cuelap,  Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  797-8. 
Cuelcajen-ne,   Apache  tribal  name, 

i.,  474;  iii.,  594. 
Cuencam^,    locality,    Zacatecas,    i., 

614. 


Cuernavaca  (Quernauaca,  Quuhiina- 

huhc,      (juauhnahuac),      locality, 

Mexico,     i.,    H',i',     676;     ii.,    I0i»; 

antiq.,  iv.,  481-2;  v.,  265,  310,  361- 

2,  40«i. 
Cuernos  quemados.  North   Mexican 

tril»e,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  6I.S. 
Cues  ( Macoyahuis),  North  Mex.  tritic, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  607;  lung., 

iii.,  707. 
Cuesiiiiias,  iii.,  685,  see  Yamajabs. 
Cuetlachtlan,    ancient    province    in 

I'ueblu  and  Vera  Cruz,  v.,  417-19, 

469-70,  499. 
Cuetlaxcnapan      (Cuetlaxcohuupnn), 

town,  W-ra  Cruz,  i.,  670-1;  v.,49.">. 
Cuethixochitl,    Chichimec    princes.-*, 

v.,  .311. 
Cuetzal  (Quetzal),  Culhua  king,  v., 

.3.30-1. 
Cuetzpalin,  Nahua  day,  ii.,  511-12, 

,516-17. 
Cueva   (Cueba),    Isthmian    province 

and  tr-'ie,  i.,  747-85;  location,  i., 

749,  795;  special  mention,  i,,  7.')H- 

4,  760-1,  761,  769-70,  779-80,  784; 

lang.,  iii.,  794. 
Cuexcomaixtlahuacan,  locality,  Mex- 
ico, v.,  472. 
Cuexpatchicuepul,  Nahua  .scalp-lock, 

ii.,  401. 
Cuextecas,  i.,  674;  v.,  208;  see  Unas- 

tecs. 
Cuextecatl,  Nahua  chief,  v. ,  208, 
Cuextecatlichocayan,  station,  Aztec 

migration,  v.,  324. 
Cuextlan,  proviiu-e.  Vera  ( "ruz,  v..  420. 
Cuba,  tiuicliL"  royal  jjalacc,  ii.,  643. 
Cubtzutecas,   tribe   of    Apaches,   i., 

473-526;  locution,  i.,  592. 
Cubuac,  Toltec  city,  v.,  295. 
Cuhuanas  (Cuhanas,  Cucapiis),  tribe 

of  Pueblos,  i.,  526-56;  fang.,  iii,, 

685. 
Cuicacalco,  Nahua  school-house,  ii,, 

Cuicatecs,  South  Mexican  tribe,  i,, 
644-70;  location,  i.,  681;  special 
mention,  i.,  652;  lang.,  iii.,  7i">-'-3, 

Cuicillos  (Cuiztillos),  burial  mounds, 
iv.,  551,  593. 

Cuicovan,  Nahua  dance-house,  ii., 
290." 

Cuicuetzcatl,  Tlasealtec  ruler,  v., 497. 

Cuilapa,  locality,  Oajaca;  lang.,  iii., 
749;  antiq.,  iv.,  388. 

Cuiico,  village,  Guatemala,  i.,  787. 

Cuiiton,  Toltec  noble,  v.,  2.54. 

Cuisujer,  iii.,  685,  see  Yamajabs, 


'"u  nation'',-    ^  W"?'^"?'.    Na- 

S9»-700'  705-'    ii"    'd-"',  «33.  647. 
,  463,  4«5;"^..  ":;.,. •^^•,  2fi0.  281-2, 

pity.  A4il^''r'";';;''v.V"''''™"). 

221,  24>  2(V  r,;    w|'„^-  "'3.  188. 

name,  i.,  675;  /i  "j  '„  '"?"""»  «!'«! 
mention,    iij.     gA/" '  •  '-^J  «pecial 

Culknn,^,  i  i"'u„f  •'-  «''.''  inmaiabs. 

^'"'"1,  Cent    Cal  •f'ff   »i""'U«l«. 
^<o^atio„,ti^-   tnbe,  ..,  3C1.401; 

vr^ir''    ''"'"'^y  '»  Michoacan, 
Cun.at..^G..aten,ala  tribe,  hist.,  v.. 

""^^THiSl^^  ,<^alifor„ia„ 
''"r"'"'  '°'-'^"*^'  New  York, 

469.  '  *^-42;  location,  i 

"as),  trilj  of  iS?*'"'''  P*"'""- 
8.5;  location,  j  m^T'-  V  7-*^- 
t'o",  i.,  78'=  ''  special  men- 

location,  79J'?T:^".«''- 747-85; 
'••  785;  Jang  fii.- :  T4"*'  """tion; 

Vot.  V.    43 


INDEX 


11., 


673 
^"P«.  Columbians,  i..  ,«.,  ,^.  „ 

S  "■'"""■  '•"■-i«"  i»i«,™.  i.. 

^S*'"''    '''""    «f  M'-ehoacan.    v., 

Curincnaro     Aclmrin      i 
^,Micl.oaean,v    '."[L"'     '"^'''y    in 
t  urinL'li6a  tiiui.   u 

''•S^'"^'^"^"---. 582; Mayas,  a. 
Curnrn   Honduras,  antin     iv    -. 

':i,»{-».'a,V,;:'!ra'Mt: 

Cimhooks,  tribe  of  CI,i„ooks  i    900 
5<);  location,  i.,  S0>)  '   "^^■ 


v.,    C 


--■  >     ...    UVI.  • 

>"taneons.,li:,ca8Ps      n'..V-'i^- 


tiitaneous-(li.,ca8es     Ti      '  f^- 
i-.   68;    New    m;v.-    •''""■^'cans. 

Mexic«„r       638     r"'*  '"i    ^^^ 
cans,  i.   778  •   *'^^'   <-«"*•  Ameri- 

C..t,,r«.s,  tribe 'of  Isthn.ians    i     747 
»J;  location,  i     749  '  '-'  '47- 

'  n.Viinia,  i..  dan  „«.,  l' 

location,  i.,  459:  '  ''  ^<>2-22; 

C..yup„n.high.priestofMichoacan. 
Cuyutlan.  CoJima,  antiq.,  iv.,  57a 


?  Jilliji 

'I'^ImSt 

j   ;jl||ii 

m 


INDEX. 


Ciixcatlan,    name    of    Salvador,   v., 

clinp.  xii. 
I'luco,  I'urii,  uiitii|.,  iv.,  8(M;  v.  47. 
Cycle,  Nuhuu  calendar,  ii.,  'Ml,  MIS; 

v.,  4tf3;  Muyu  calendar,  ii.,  J6\-R. 
Cypres*,  i.,  214;  ii.,557;  iv.,  tm,  527. 


Dabaiba,  Isthniian  KtxldcBS,  iii.,  408. 

I>tti;(;er8,  i.,  104-5,  164,  188. 

IJannohabcH,,  Cent  Cal.  tribe,  i., 
.%l-44)l;  location,  i.,  451. 

Daliu-tena,  (Aclieto-tena),  tribe  of 
Tinnch,  i.,  114137;  loc.,  i.,  149. 

Dalles  ( Dallas),  i.,  161,  222,  227,230, 
258,  289,  .304. 

Dani8,  see  Weirs  and  EinbankmcntH. 

Dan  (Taniub),  Uuuteniala  tribe,  i., 
68tf-711;  location,  i.,  789;  hist,  v., 
chap,  xi, 

Dances,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  6G-7,  84-5, 
02-.%  112,  119-20;  iii„  145,  507; 
Columbians,  i.,  170,  197-200,  219, 
24:1,  281-2;  Culifomians,  i.,  351-2, 
392-.%  .397,  411,  416-17;  NewMcxi- 
canH.  i.,  51.5-16,  .560-2,  566,  686-7; 
Mexicans,  i.,  6.35,  (>64;  ii.,  243, 
260-1  288-91,  311-12,  .32.3-8,  .329-31, 
:i3.3-4,  3.37-8,  340,  393,  586,  617-19, 
.354,  359-60;  iii.,  386,  392,  409-10, 
426-7.  429;  v.,  486;  Cent  Ameri- 
cans, i.,  607,  705-6,  709,  733,  736-8; 
ii.,  669,  680,  607-8,  700-1,  703,  707, 
710-14. 

Du|Nirabopo8,  North  Mex.  tribe,  !., 
571-01;  location,  i.,  611. 

Daricn,  Nations  and  tribes  descrilHid, 
i.,  747-85;  location,  i.,  704-7;  spe- 
cial mention,  i.,  751,  753,  766,  769, 
771,  784-5,  706;  lang.,  iii.,  703-5. 

Darts,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  90;  New 
Mexicans,  i.,  562,  582;  Mexicans, 
ii.,  3.35,  408  10;  iii.,  404;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  722,  7<)0-2;  ii.,  720, 
742-3. 

Dates,  IsthniiHii  dtink  from,  i.,  775. 

David,  towr<,  Tjthmus,  antiu.,  iv., 
16-17. 

Deaf  and  Dumb,  at  Comalo,  i.,  638; 
lung.,  iii.,  4. 

Dean  Canal,  L,  294. 

Death,  Hyperboreans,  i. ,  76,  93;  Co- 
lumbians, i.,  172-3,  247-8;  Cali- 
fornians,  i.,  354-60,  420-1  ;  New 
'  Mexicans,  i.,  500-10, 524, 569;  Mex- 
icans, iii. ,  129,  401-2;  Cent.  Amer- 
icans, i.,  744-6,  782-3;  it,  667-9;  iii., 
59-4. 


Debts,  Maya  laws  eoncemine,  ii., 

064,650. 
Decorations,   Nahuaa,    ii.,  272,  284, 

332,  .389,  555-tJ,  671-2,  582-3. 
Decoys,  hunting  and  fishing,  i.,  5.1, 

90,  186,  2«W,  :m,  .376-6,  677. 
Deep  Bay,  British  Columbia,  antin., 

iv.,  741. 
Deer,  Hvpcrlmrcans,  i.,  60, 5.5-7, 77-H, 
117, 1.35;  Columbians,  i.,  162,  187-!), 
201,  211,  213,  230-1,  234.  268.  2WI, 
263-4;  Californians,  i.,  3.30,  :m-l, 
344,  347,  367-8,  373,  403,  405,  424l>, 
428;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  481-4,  4iM), 
638,  551,  574,  677  ;  iii.,  80;  Mexi- 
cons,  i.,  620-1,  626,  627,  648,  6^0; 
iii.,  129,  131-2;  Cent  AmerieanH, 
i.,  694-5,  721;  ii.,  708,  720-1;  iii., 
70-1. 

Deer  Creek,  i.,  466. 

Deformity,  Mexicans,  i,,  688, 6.38;  ii., 
502,  625;  Ma^yus,  ii.,  681-2. 

Dcguthi  Kutchin  (IjOUcIicux),  tribe  nf 
Tinneh,  i.,  114-.37;  locution,  i.,  I4(i; 
special  mention,  i.,  120,  131,  1.37; 
myth.,  iii.,  141-2;  lang.,  iii.,  58<i. 

Dcguthee  Dinoes,  name  for  Kutcliiiiis, 
i.,ll&. 

Del  Norte  County,  i.,  443,  445;  iii., 
161. 

Del  Norte  Valley,  i.,  .590. 

Deluge,  myths,  v.,  138 ;  Hyperbore- 
ans, iii.,  100,  103;  v.,  14;  Culifor- 
nians,  iii.,  86,  88,  647-8;  v.,  U; 
New  Mexicans,  iii.,  76,  78-9;  v.,  H; 
Mexicans,  iii.,  64,  70,  72;  v..  12-i;<, 
20,  19.3-4,  209;  Cent.  AnicrioaiiH, 
iii.,  46-7,  74;  v.,  13-14;  IVruviuim, 
v.,  14-16. 

Deozacuancu,  station,  (^uiclic  mi- 
gration, v.,  chap.  xi. 

Derricks,  Aztecs,  ii.,  6.56. 

Des  Chutes,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 
i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  320. 

Des  Chutes  Itiver,  L,  262,  320;  ill., 
638. 

Dciscrtion,  punishment  fur,  ii.,  418, 
746. 

Deserts,  i.,  1.53,  .324,  472. 

Desolation  Sound,  i.,  18.3-4,  298. 

De8|K>ti»m,  ii.,  61,  185,  191-2,  G.34. 

Destruction  Island,  i.,  303. 

Development,  causes  and  principlex 
of,  ii.,  18-8a 

Dianmnd  Kiver,  i.,  466.  597. 

Diamond  Spring,  California,  aiitiq.. 
iv.,  70& 

Diorrhea,  i.,  287,  742;  ii.,  592,  600. 

Dice,  gambling,  ii.,  300. 

Didues  (Didids),  Lower  CaL  tribe, 


I.,  656.; 

,,.'•'•.  687 

liie^uefloi 

''"egefit 

*Hiuth  C 

tjon,  i., 

,"0M,  i., 

r,.'»'*.  iii 

Diggers,  ti 

f2j  locat 

,..''»'*.  iii. 
DigotTiis,  n 
Dinnoh  i., 
i'lriamlxi,  \ 
DirianM(Di| 
686-711; 

„."}y"«-.  iii. 
^'iriomo    (U 

,,.•»;«,  43.5-6, 

DlSCOldlll    8t< 

,,.>v..  7012. 
''iHoaso,  ei'u 

disease. 
Dishes,  t;„h, 

-'3«;  (Jalifor 

4-702;  Mex 

<«3-4;  Cent 

,..7«  ;  ".,  723 

"isol)edience. 

l^taft,  I.,  165; 
J'istortion  of  J 
«"«.  i-.  72.  9; 
'58-9.  I8I.2; 
Mexicans,  i. 

m,c„.  A, 

J>itches,  see  Ex 

3;9-27.  331-3. 

J^iWsions,  of  na 

Divorce,  Nalnias 

Marriage. 
Woctoro  see  Med 
H'-Wbs,   i.,    u 
^<i«nneh. 
[^"g  Kiver,  i.,  .32( 
^"ff-Kivers  (Case 

»"d.Columbiai 

"%?'  Hyr-crbore* 

B  267,  285;  > 
••06.  618,  544,  & 
*'^    n.,  605,   0 


SX   ffirS  .^^^niino^. 
"»«.  i.,  402   4«''«'^'*-^''J  'oca- 


INDEX. 


W"»oh.  .,115  Z, '!•''''"."*'•  '••  ^>«- 
,  '"«•»,  i., VS   "■    ""W,    Nim. 

*jr.i.,  165,  lii.OT 

&,:?■•  iv*- "Si 

JJ.'tches,  see  Excavation- 

313.  '  ""''   339;    iii.,  30J,' 

^gsions.  of  nations,    i.,   36-7;    ii 

^mS,^"""-'  •'•'  2«2-3.  see  also 

^•imneh.      '     **'  *«    T'tlingcha- 
»"g  Ujver,  i.,  320. 

,  location,  i.,  320  '   '••  ^-^'J 

•^:  m  SJ;  Sr  ^r'^"-'  ^ 


67C 

no^.re^<ive,i..4«,1;(;tah.a„ti,.. 
Htitl>iaii8,  i.    •.'ti .,.    ;  rl;,'*i  Col- 

"ouglas  t'anai;  i.,  20a 

68.{).  "^'"S*  ™yti».,  iii.,  66, 

['own,  see  Feathers 

nrawbridffcs,  see  Brid<res. 
211.  796! '^■^'^23'  734,   741;  ii., 

joq  /,'  .v:'  '  ■>  JO/-8,  40.3-4.  4lo  aiu 

«».«»-i,%i'°3S;^;IK; 


676 


INDEX, 


318-31,  333-4,  337,  ?63-77,  395-6, 
401-7,  413-14,  428-9,  604-8,  614-16, 
621;  iii.,  259-60,  .324-5,  333-4,  3.39, 
353-61,  .369,  385-7,  .390-2,  407-8,  411- 
12,  416-18,  422-3,  425-7,  433,  435- 
437;  Cent.  Americans,  i.,  689-92, 
705-6,  715,  736-7,  744-5,  751-4,  764, 
782-3;  ii.,  635,  «62-3,  683,  688-9, 
707,  710,  713,  726-35,  741;  iii.,  473. 

Drinks,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  76;  Culifor- 
nians,  i.,  .394,  437;  New  Mexicans, 
i.,  517,  549-50,  586;  Mexicans,  1., 
6.36,  654,  664-5;  ii.,  359-60;  iii.,  243; 
Cent.  Americans,  i.,  706-7,  739, 
774-6;  ii.,  70.3,  723-5. 

Droit  lie  Seigneur,  i.,  584-5;  ii.,  671. 

Droutli,  see  Climate. 

Drowning,  sacrifice  by,  ii.,  .306,  .308. 

Drums,  i.,  91,  39.3,  516,  552,  586,  705, 
738,  765,  774;  ii.,  292-3,  404-5,  412, 
583-4,  713. 

Drum.sticks,  i.,  552,  705;  ii.,  293. 

Drunkenness,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  57; 
Columbians,  i.,'  169,  243;  Califor- 
nians,  i.,  3.'>4,  4.37;  New  Slexicans, 
i.,  515,  517,  549-50,  HGii,  586-7;  Mex- 
icans, i.,  (!28,  635-6,  664;  ii.,  285, 
3.33,  360-1,  394,  460-2,  617,  627; 
Cent.  Ainericans,  i.,  706-7, 735, 774; 
ii.,  641,  689,  694,  718,  724-5,  803. 

Dry  Creek,  Cal.,  autiq.,  iv.,  707. 

Dry  Creek  Valley,  i.,  449. 

Dtcli^-ta-ut-'tinne,  laiig.,  iii 

'Dtinu6,  i.,  114,  sec  Tinncli. 

Durks,  i.,  50,  577,  625-6,  760;  ii.,  .351, 
721. 

Duckwarra  Lagoon,  Mosquito  coast, 
antiq.,  iv.,  27. 

Duelling,  Naliuas,  ii.,  628. 

Dulcc,  gulf,  Cuatcmala,  v.,  chap.  xi. 

Diing,  poison  antiilote,  i.,  762. 

Dungeucss,  i.,  ,302. 

Duraiigo,  nations  and  tribes,  i.,  571- 
91,  617-44;  special  mention,  i.,  623, 
nivtli.,  iii.,  179;  lang.,  iii.,  667,  710, 
717-19;  antiq.,  iv.,  600-1;  hist.,  v.; 
222. 

Duties,  see  Taxes. 

Dwamisli,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 
208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Dwamish  Lake,  i.,  300. 

Dwamisli  River,  i.,  300. 

Dwarfs,  Naliuas,  ii.,  183. 

Dwellings,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  42,  50-4, 
74-5,  89,  102-3,  118,  123-4,  120;  Co- 
lumbians, i.,  160-1,  169,  18.3-.'),  191, 
211-12,  231-2,  259-61;  Californians, 
i.,  .3.34-6,  371-3,  404.5,  426-7;  New 
Mexicans,  i.,  48.5-7,  533-8,  559-60, 
675;  iv.,  668-60;  Mexicans,  i.,  24, 


587. 


624,  651-2;  ii.,  160-74,  336,  5.53-74; 

iii.,  240,  255;  Cent.  Americans,  i., 

692-3,  717-18,  732,  754-8,  780;  ii., 

783-9 
Dyeing,  i.,   166,  345,  603,  657,  698, 

724,  766;  ii.,  370,  486-7,  752. 
Dysentery,  i.,  521,  708,  742;  ii.,  600. 
Dzawindanda,  Miztec  king,  v.,  415- 

16. 
Dze-Yaxkin,  ii.,  757,  see  Yaxkin. 


E 


Eagle  Prairie,  L,  446-7. 

Eagles,  i.,  105,  172,  580,  716;  ii.,  160, 
327,  3.37; iii.,  78-9,  129,  356;  v.,  13-4 

Early  County,  Mississippi  Valley, 
antiq.,  iv.,  767-8. 

Ear-ornaments,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  97, 
128;  Columbians,  i.,  159,  182,  211, 
229;  Californians,  i.,  333,  3(!8-9, 
426;  Nsw  Mexicans,  i.,  482,  5i>\), 
574-5;  Mexicans,  i.,  623,  649-51;  ii., 
290,  307,  372,  395;  iii.,  238,  :V2o, 
369,  .385,  416;  Central  Anicricaiis, 
i.,  691,  717,  752-4;  ii.,  731.3. 

Earth,  various  uses  of.  Hyperboreans, 
i.,  51,  72,  75,  89,  107,  130;  Colum- 
bians, i.,  210,  212,  2i)7-8,  271;  Ciili- 
ifonians,  i.,  .3.33-4,  .369,  371-2,  401, 
424,  4i;6,  4.34-5;  New  Mexicans, 
i,  481,  .500,  532-.3,  535-6,  .WC;  Mex- 
icans, ;.,  623-4;  031,  650-2;  ii.,317- 
18,  372,  599;  Central  Anicricuiis,  i., 
718,  766;  ii.,  733-4,  750;  myths., 
iii.,  121-2; Phallic  worship,  iii.,  m. 

Earthquake,  Mexican  syni'tol,  iii., 
129;  events,  v.,  463,  4()8,  472. 

Earthworks,  see  Embankments. 

Eating,  i.,  75-6,  163,  187-8,  214,  2(i(i, 
560-1. 

Eating-houses,  Nahuas,  ii.,  357,  384. 

Eb,  Maya  day,  ii.,  755-6,  760. 

Ecalchot,  Nicaragua  god,  iii.,  401. 

Ecatepec  (Ecatepc,  EliocatcpiM:),  sta- 
tion, Aztec  migration,  v.,  321-4. 

EcatI,  iii.,  491,  see  Ehecatl. 

Ecatzin  (Echecalzin,  Ehecutzin), 
Nahua  chief,  v.,  243. 

Eccatl,  Nahua  cliief,  v. ,  243. 

Ecclemdches  (Ecclemachs,  Ekklc- 
maches).  Central  Californian  trilw, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  3ti3,  454; 
lang.,  iii.,  65.3. 

Ecgeagan,  Central  Californian  trilx), 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 

Echecalzin,  v.,  243,  sec  Ecatzin. 

Echch6a,  town,  Sonora,  i.,  (iOH. 

Echeloots,  Inland  Columbiuu  tribe, 


INDEX. 


677 


i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  320;  special 
mention,  i.,  2(iO,  267,274. 

Echilat,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  454. 

Echimli  (Ekchiia  Ekchuah),  Maya 
god,  ii.,  «92,  738;  iii.,  462,  466. 

Ecitin,  v.,  297,  see  Xitzin. 

Eclikinios,  tribe  of  Thiinkects,  i., 
94-114;  location,  143. 

Eclipse,  i.,  666,  777;  ii.,  798;  iii., 
110-11. 

Ecnab,  ii.,  756,  sec  Ezanab. 

Edchawtawhoot-dinneh,  i.,  144,  sec 
Beaver  Indians. 

Edniy,  Cliepewyan  expression  of 
complaint,  i.,  135. 

Education,  Culifornians,  i.,  413-14; 
Mexicans,  ii.,  240-51,  401-2,  492-3, 
538-40;  iii.,  432,  437;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  704,  734,  777;  ii., 
661-4,  767,  788. 

Ediies  (Edii,  Equii),  Lower  Califor- 
nian trilHJ,  i.,  556-71;  location,  i., 
604;  Ian-,'.,  iii.,  687-93. 

Edwards  (.'reck  Alountains,  i.,  462. 

Edznub,  ii.,  756,  see  Ezanab. 

Ec'jloo,  i. ,  54,  see  Igloo. 

EeliH,  North  Californian  tribe,  i., 
326-')l;  location,  i.,  447. 

Eel  Hiver  trilws,  North  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  32t)-61;  special  mention, 
i.,  326-7,  3S1--',  '^'.'•'.  3f{4,  367,  442, 
44(J-8,  451;  lau}?.,  iii.,. 593,  642,647. 

Eels,  i.,  214,  339. 

Eeniitclies,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  363. 

Ecnagbs     (Eenahs),     i.,     446,     see 
Klincks. 

Eesteytochs,  tribe  of  Haidahs,  i., 
155-74;  location,  i.,  294. 

Eltigies,  Nahua  burial,  ii.,  606,  611, 
614,  616-17,  620-1. 

Kgan  Canon,  i.,  467. 

Efjjis,  food,  i.,  ()25,  652,  094,  720,  759; 
li.,  350;  medicine,  li.,  599. 

Eg>-pt,  Anivrican  origin-tniccs,  v., 
.'>5-C3. 

Ehatesets  (.Aivhuftisalit),  tribe  of 
Nootkas,  i.,  ; 74  208;  loc,  i.,  295. 

Ehecatei)ec,  v.,  ;124,  see  Ecatepec. 

EUecatl  (Ecall,  IJecat),  Nahua  day, 
ii.,  511-12,  516-17;  iii.,  57;  name  of 
tiuetzalcoati,  iii.,  267,  491. 

Ehecatonatiuh,  Nu'.ataage,  ii.,  j04. 

Eliccatzin,  v.,  243,  sec  Ecatzin. 

Ehiiialis,  tribe  of  Hound  Indians,  i., 
208-22;  location,  i,  303. 

Elineks  (Ecnaghs,  Eenahs,  Pchtsik), 
North  Cal.  tril)e,  i.,  .326-61;  loca- 
tion, i.,  446;  lauguaije,  iii.,  642. 


Ehutewa,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  460. 
Eiscap,  i.,  139,  see  Icy  Cape. 
Ejoni,   Acagchemem   1st    man,  iiL, 

1G4. 
Ek  Balani  Choc,  Ma^a  god,  ii.,  701. 
Ekchua  (Ekchuah),  li.,  692,  738,  see 

Echuah. 
Ekei  Bacab,  Maya  god,  iii.,  46G. 
Ekkleraaches,    i.,    454,    see    Eccle- 

maehes. 
Elab  (Elali),  Tzendal  day,  ii.,  767. 
Elarroyde,  Cent.  CaL  tril)e,  i.,  .361- 

401;  location,  i.,  453. 
El  Buno,  at  Masaya,  Nicaragua,  an- 

tiq.,  iv.,  31. 
El  Castillo,  Centla  ruins.  Vera  Cruz, 

antiq.,  iv.,  445. 
El  Dorado  County,  Cal.,  antiq.,  iv., 

705. 
El  Fuerte,  town,  Sinaloa,  i.,  607. 
El  Henditarc,  royal  title,  Michoacan, 

v.,  511,  519. 
Eld's  Inlet,  i.,  301. 
Elech,  name  of  month,  Chiapas,  ii., 

766. 
Elcmehumkillanwaist       (Skyappe), 

Okanagau  go<l,  iii.,  153,  519. 
Eleunaxciay,   Soutli    Cul.    tribe,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  439. 
Eiikinoos,   tribe    of    Thiinkects,   i., 

94-114;  lang.,  iii.,  679. 
Eli/a1>eth,  town,  Nortli  Cal.,  i.,  442. 
Elinian,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  459. 
Elk,  see  Deer. 
Elk  Mountain  Utes,  tribes  of  Sho- 

shones,  i.,  422-42;  location,  i.,  469. 
Elk  Iliver,  i.,  144,  443. 
Elkwhahts,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 

208-22;  location,  i.,  30a 
Elliotts  Bay,  i.,  301. 
Eilosdc  los  Animas,  locality,  Arizona, 

i.,  469. 
Elinian,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 

location,  i.,  459. 
r.lo'i,ei)cc,  town,  Oajaca,  i.,  681. 
K'otI,  boiled  miiize,  ii.,.3i)4. 
Eluaxcu,  South  Cal.  tribe,  i.,  402-22; 

location  i.,  459. 
Emal,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  261. 
Emlwlming,  i.,  780,  782-3;  ii.,  603-4. 
Embankments,  i.,  185,  212,  263;  ii., 

564,   721;   v.,   412-13;   antiq.,    iv., 

379,  500,  523-4,  536-7,  6;i2-;{,  740-1, 

747,  750-73. 
Embroidery,  dress,  i.,  584,  690-1,  716; 

ii.,  363-4 
Emeralds,  i.,  .583;  ii.,  17.%  372,  481, 

606;  v.,  325-G;  sec  also  Chalchinite. 


678 


INDEX. 


Emetics,  i.,  743;  ii.,  2(i9,  599. 

I'liiikii,  iSluyu  iNiptifinml  fcoat,  ii.,684. 

I'jiipire,  AztecH,  limits  J,  v.,  471-.3. 

Kiicimmciun,  Tumuuiipiia,  antiii.,  iv., 
593. 

Eiickclkawa,  South  Cnlifnrniaii  trilic, 
i.,  40*2-22;  location,  i.,  4m. 

KiieHliiirH  ( Eiiecshiirs),  Inlaiul  Colum- 
bian ti'ilic,  i. ,  250-91;  location,  i., 
320;  8|M>cial  mention,  i.,  274. 

Kno,  Aca;;clienieni  title  given  to  the 
Coyote,  iii.,  103. 

Knoh,  ii.,  7(57,  see  Evol>. 

Knteeatook  River,  i.,  31(t. 

Entertaitiiitcnts,  see  Fcii.sta. 

Entrails,  i.,  40  (>7,  73-5,  104,  162-3, 
374,  424,  41H),  ."SO,  5(52. 

Entrenclinients,  see  Fortilications. 

Environment,  inllnonce  im  develop- 
ment and  proj^ressimi,  i.,  15,3-4; 
ii.,  41-5;  v.,  5. 

EpCDaquacuiltzin,  Naliua  priest,  iii., 
434. 

Epcoatl,  Nahua  (lrowiiin<;  saiTitice, 
iii.,  333. 

EpeoatI,  TIalocs'  temple,  iii.,  324. 

Epidemics,  ii.,  riiV.l,  794. 

Epuepaninluiui,  Nalina  sacrilicial 
ilecornMon,  iii.,  333. 

Ei|uelcluu-an,  Yucatan,  autiq.,  iv., 
211. 

EquiiH,  i.,  (i04,  see  Ediics. 

Ermine,  dress,  i.,  42.'*. 

Escabas,  North  Alex icau  tribe,  i.,  571- 
91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 

Escanpilcs,  c<itt(m  armor,  i.,  (>5i5. 

EscelenslEseellens,  Eslens,  Eslencs), 
Cent.  Cal.  triln',  i.,  301-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  3(>3,  454;  special  mention, 
i.,  38C,  388-9,  39(>;  lanj,'.,  iii.,  05.3. 

Escoria,  province  and  trilte  of  Isth- 
mians, i.,  747-85;  location,  i.,  749, 
790;  special  mention,  i.,  753;  lang., 
iii.,  794. 

Esluiuates,  i.,  295,  s<  >  Esaiuntes. 

Eskimos  (Eskiniantik,  Eskiniaux, 
Es(iuimant.sic,  Esquiman.x,  Innuit, 
Keraiil,  I'.skeemi,  ('si|nemows), 
one  of  the  live  families  into  which 
tlie  Hyperboreans  niv  ilivided. 
Manners  and  customs  of  all  its 
imtions  and  trilHis  d(>si-ril>cd  to- 
ffcther,  i.,  40-09;  ohysique,  i.,  45-7; 
dress,  i.,  4()-50;  dwellings,  i.,50-4; 
food,  i.,  54-8;  implements  and 
weapons,  i. ,  58-9;  ImuUh,  sledges, 
etc.,  i.,  59-03;  pmjierty  and  com- 
merce, i.,  (>;j-5;  government,  i.,  (J5; 
Women  and  nutrriage,  i.,  (>5-0; 
umnsenients,  i.,  0(>-7;  nii»ccllane- 


0U8  customs,  i.,  07-8;  art,  i.,  (>8: 
character,  i. ,  68;  medicine,  i.,  (M-ti; 
burial,  i.,  (>9;  locality  and  name, 
i.,  25,  37,  4(>-2,  138-9;  myth.,  ill., 
128,  141,  510,  518;  lang.,  iii.,  557, 
575-80. 

Eslanagans,  Central  Califomiantrilie, 
i.,  301-401;  location,  i.,  454. 

Eslens,  i.,  3(>3,  sec  Escelens. 

Esmiscliue,  Stmt'.  Ca!ifornian  trilH\ 
i.,  402-22;  locai...n,  i.,  458 

Esnis|)clc,  South  Californiun  Irilte,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 

Rspave,  Isthmian  title,  i.,  770. 

Esjiiiluinui,  South  Californian  trilN>, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 

t^spiritu  Santo  Itay,  Yucatan,  antii|., 
iv.,  254. 

Espiritu  Santo  Echojoa  (Echonoval. 
village,  Sonora,  i.,  <)07 

Espiritu  Santo  Islaii-!,  i. ,  '><»■.. 

Kspita,  Yucatai!,  ai-il'i.,    ■        >ti. 

Esi|niates  (Eshquat<  s'f,  'rilv'  [oot- 
kas,  i.,  174-208;  U'cnlion,  i.,  29."). 

Esipiimalt,  Itritish  (."olu'iibai,  aniii|., 
iv.,  740. 

Esipiimantsic,  i.,  41,  see   EHkimos. 

Esquimatha,  Guatemala,  untiii.,  iv., 
119. 

Esquinmux,  i.,  40,  sec  Eskimos. 

Estait,  South  Californian  trilH>,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  45H. 

Estorica,  a  stick  for  throwing  jave- 
lins, i.,  761. 

Estuc,  South  Californian  trilic,  i., 
402-22;  h)cation,  i.,459. 

Estnfas,  see  Sweat-houses. 

Etaminnas,  Chinook  jiriests,  iii.,  I.'li. 

Ethnography,  i.,  25, 95-(),  152;  v.,  150. 

Etiquette,  origin  and  etl'ects,  ii.,  7S-;t; 
Nahuas,  ii.,  17S-9,  284,  420-1;  .Ma- 
yas, ii.,  (i3.">,  (i4(i,  711. 

EtI,  Nahua  lieans,  ii.,  3"5. 

EtIa,  Zapotec  diaUvt,  iii.,  754-5;  On 
jaca,  antiq.,  iv.,  375-(i. 

Et/alli,  Nahua  food,  iii.,  .325,  ;>  '; 
see  also  Etzahiualiztli. 

Et7.al(|uali/.tli  (E^alcoaliztli,  I'.i/aiu 
aliztli,  Et/alcualiztii,  I.tzuliiial 
i/tly,  Et/alli,  Etzaloualit/lli.  Kt- 
zali|ualixtii,  Etza<|ualiztli,  Kuilin- 
aliztli,  Ezalqualliztii,  E\(ilc|iiali;: 
tli,  lletzal(|intli/tl),  Nahua  niniitli. 
ii.,  324,  508,  50<.»;  iii.,  :{-'5,  ;m. 

Etzatlan,  locality,  .Mc:;i('i»,  v.,  .")0i>. 

Eultaoua,  i.,  592,  see  ('(imanclics. 

Euilcves(l)ohme,  EudetM!s,  Einlrvas. 
Hcgues,  IkMiuis,  Hevcs),  N  lli 
Mexican  trilie,  i.,  571-91;  Im       'i. 


<M  675 

„  582;  k 

Eulachoi 

Euotjilla 

Kuphorbi 

i.,  521. 

Euquaclu 

„  i-.  32({-( 

Eurocs,  > 

:m.6i: 

mention 

„'"•.  Ifil, 

Eutahs  (E 

Evil.Spirij 

Evoh  (Eno 

Ewentoc,  < 

Kwintc8(l 

V'utas, 

shones,  i, 

4,  469. 

Exbalanqiu 

»'■.  see  \ 

•'•xcanjaqne 

473..526;  | 

'''Xcavationti 

260,  :m.r, 

•■•37-8,    .v>^ 

"(•-17,  12( 

-'52-3,  263, 

■*48,  477-8, 

'•"61,  676-7, 

''Xenimuth 

Nootkn.s,  i 

29.'5. 

Kxocuillo-o-)i] 
«'>w,  iii.,  :i. 

'-tolqualiztli, 
lizlli. 

l}>^»t\,  Nahua 

Kxjil((iations, 
-'S!>-94,    3!M». 
..«2-'-5,  719. 
'•'Xqiiinan,  TIa 

,  »  .  431. 
J^'yackinnihs,  i 
'*'.^'««que,  Avn, 
,  Poyoto,  iii.,  I 
'^;.'>iik.  Koniaga 
'•'yakcma  Ynllt 

I  ""I  V'allev. 

K.\  C.S,  Hyperlmr 
'  "himbians, 
-'•-'5-6,  2.W-6:  ( 
.154,  :ui4i];  N< 
■3..52!>,  .558,  5: 
!»4()-8;ii.,. '-,»«»,, 
"■nns,  i.,688,  ; 


INDEX. 


670t 


i.,  S72,  606-7;  special  mention,  i., 
682;  lang.,  iii.,  ««5,  (J99-7(»2. 

Kulochon  ( llthlccan),  uee  (.'lUidle-fisli. 

Kiiotalla  Uivcr,  i.,  HI!). 

Euphorbia  herb  used  for  siiake-bitcH, 
i..  621. 

BuqiiachceH,  North  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  32(S-(>I;  locution,  i.,  442. 

Eurocs,  North  Califoruian  triltc,  i., 
326-61;  location,  i.,  327,  444;  8))ccliil 
mention,  i.,  336,  348,  360;  myth., 
iii.,  161,  623-4;  Ian*;.,  iii.,  641. 

Entails  (Kutaws),  i., 464-6,  see  Utahs. 

Evil  .SpiritH,  hcc  Superstitions. 

Evob  (Euoh),  Tzenilal  day,  ii.,  767. 

Ewcntof,  Ijuiche  chief,  v.,  chap.  xi. 

Ewintes  (Uintahs,  (Jintn  UtcH,  Uinta 
Yutas,  Uwiutys),  trilic  of  Sho- 
shoneH,  i.  ,422-42;  h>cation,  i.,  463- 
4,  460. 

Exbiilanquc  (Kxbalanqucn),  v.,  rlia|). 
xi.,  HCC  Xhalanquc. 

Kxcunja(iucH,  triltc  of  Apaches,  i., 
473-526;  location,  i.,  flJM). 

Kxcavatioiis,  i.,  74-5,  124,  160.  231, 
260,  334-6,  3:17,  371-2,  42(>-7,  48(i, 
5;i7-8,  554-5;  untie).,  iv.,  31,  70, 
116-17,  120,  160,  175,  211-12,  244, 
252-3,  263,  2(;5,  344,  407-0,  445-(i, 
448,  477-8,  484-5,  5(W,  524-7,  650, 
661,  676-7,  73(!,  765,  7(i8. 

Kxcniniuth  (<'e\cninutii),  trilte  of 
Nootka-s  i.,  174-208;  location,  i., 
29.1. 

Kxociiillo-o-alixtli,  Nahua  eye  dis- 
ease, iii.,  :142. 

Kxol<|uuli/tli,  ii.,  508,  see  Etzalqua- 
liztli. 

Kxoti,  Nahua  beans,  ii.,  Xiii. 

Kxplorutions,  i.,  27-32;  iv.,  142-51, 
280-04,  31H)-I,  426,  605  6,  <il7-10, 
622-5,  710. 

Kxtiuinau,  Tluscultec  war  cereinoiiv, 
ii.,  431. 

K'yiukiiuahs,  i.,  317,  see  Vakinnis. 

Kyacfpie,  Acujjohenieni  title  of  the 
"coyote,  iii.,  I6.'i. 

Kya(\.  Koniaj^a  evii  spirit,  iii.,  14.3. 

Kviikcnia  N'aTley,  i.,  320,  see  Yaki- 
ma Valley. 

Kvcouc,  sttition,  Aztec  mi)^ition,  v., 
'.123. 

Kvcs,  Hypcrl»oreans,  i.,  46,  72,  116; 
Coiunibiuns,  i.,  1.57,  177-0,  210, 
225-6,  2.55-6;  Culifornians,  i... 328-0, 
3.">4,  364-6;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  477- 
-9.  .52<),  .'>58,  573;  Mexicans,  i.,  610, 
646-8;  ii.,.5<>0,  624-5;  ("cutral  Anicr- 
loans,  i.,688,  714-16,  750-1;  ii.,802. 


Ezalioaliztli  (Ezalmialliztli),  ii.,  608, 

sec  EtZ4ilquaIiztli. 
Ezanab  (Ecnab,  Edznab),  Maya  day, 

ii.,  756,  760. 
E.'tconiachas,  Nahua  nation,  v.,  511. 
EzhuahuacatI,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  138. 
Eztlcpictiu,  Teotcnunca  tribe,  v. ,  280. 


Face,  Hvpcrlioreans,  i.,  46, 48,  72,  88, 
116, 127;  Colnnibians,  i,,  1.57,  177  8. 
225-6;  (Jaliforninns,  i.,  328,  36.5-(>; 
New  Mexicans,  i. ,  477-0,  520-.30, 
.')73;  Mexicans,  i.,  018-19,  646-7; 
(.'entral  Americans,  i.,  688,  714-15; 
ii.,  802. 

Fainting-stonc,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv., 
.540-1. 

Fairs,  i.,  167,  217,  2.30,  27.3-4;  ii.. 
378-9.  38.5,  736;  v.,  415. 

Famines,  v.,  41.3,  4(tO,  4!K);  chap.  xi. 

Fans,  I.,  544,  706;  ii.,  488,  (i4(!,  713. 

Fantusiiui,  Honduras,  Iaii<;.,  iii.,  78.3. 

Faraones  (I'haraoncs,  Taracones), 
triltc  of  Apaches,  i.,  473-526;  loca- 
tion, i.,  474,  .504. 

Fa.sliion,  tyranny  and  eflccts  of,  ii., 
76-0. 

Fasts,  Hyperltoreans,  i..  Ill;  iii.,  142; 
Colunibuins.  i.,  170.  202-.3,  24<t; 
iii.,  156;  CaliforniauH,  i.,  414-15; 
New  Mexicans,  i.,  .520,  .5.5.3,  581; 
Mexicans,  ii.,  147,  206,  2"t8,  261, 
:««,  312-14,  317,  .335,  .3.30,  428,  608, 
(il7,  622,  678,  682;  iii.,  249,  XH-H, 
346,  :i8.3,  395,  407,  42<.»,  440-1;  v., 
2.58;  (Central  Anu'ricans,  i.,  663-4; 
ii.,  690-1,  605,  699,  719,  741;  iii., 
471,  487,  49}>. 

Fatij;ue,  Isthmian  remedy  for,  i..776. 

Fawahinmes,  (.'eatral  <'aliforniau 
trilte,  i.,  :U!I-40I;  location,  i.,  4.50. 

Fax,  South  Californian  trilH>,  i.,  402- 
22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 

Feasts,  IIv|H!rboreans,  i.,  66-7,  84-5, 
<>2-3,  134;  t'olumbians,  i.,  164,  167, 
169-71,  188,  191,  10.3,  199,  219, 
24^1;  iii.,  151;  Californians,  i.,  .350- 
.52.  4101 1 :  New  Mexicans,  i.,  512, 
515-16,  :>M'2,  566-7,  .586-7;  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  ()28;  ii..  2."i2,  258,  260,  266- 
268,  272,  27(t,  280- 1,  28;»-ti,  302-41, 
387,  .301-7,  428,  612,  621,  623;  iii., 
63,  31.3-17,  .32.3-i,  .^32-48,  .35.3-62, 
.38.5-06,  404-2i),  446,  448;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  7:iO,  7!16,  772;  ii., 
641,  6.56,  662,  (i67-9,  676,  679,  684, 
687-711;  iii.,  484. 


f 


«80 


INDEX. 


Feather  River,  i.,  381,  450,  451,  455, 
457;  lung.,  iii.,  G48-9. 

Feathers,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  72,  90, 
101,  105,  117,  1*28;  Colunilnnns,  i., 
169-00,  ICfi,  170-2,  179,  187,  200, 
211,  21.'),  2.58;  (^aliforniunH,  i.,  331, 
347,  3(57-70,  377-8,  381-2.  ;M7-8,  392, 
39(>,  410,  424-G,  4M;  New  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  482-4,  495-(i,  .504.  ,522,  531- 
2,  641,  5.51,  .5.58,  574-5,  579,  583; 
iii.,  180;  Mexicuns,  i.,  (>20-3,  (>49- 
50;  ii.,  148,  174,  259.  290,  aoi,  314, 
323-7,  3.13-4,  ;W,  3«3,  3fi()-8,  404-7, 
484,  488-91,  672-3,  (!0(J-7,  (515,  (519, 
621;  iii.,  238,  .301,  31.3,  318,324-5, 
366-61,  369,  .385-7,  390-2,  398.  400, 
404,  407,  411,  41(5-18,  422,  426-7; 
v.,  .32.5,  51.5-16;  Central  AnierivtmH, 
'■>.,  cm,  702,  705-(>,  715-16,  723,  726, 
750-4;  ii.,  (5.3.5,  641,  693,  7.07,  726-30, 
741-3,  752,  789. 

Features,  sec  Face. 

Fecundity,  see  Women. 

Feet,  i.,  90-1,  177,  477-9,  529-30,  573, 
689. 

Fences,  i.,  185,  718,  756;  ii.,  348,  7! 8. 

Fonelon  Hivcr,  i.,  4(56. 

Fern,  food  and  medicine,  i.,  79,  214, 
354. 

Ferndale,  California,  antiq.,  iv.,  707. 

Fertilizer,  Maya  a<;rieiilture,  ii.,  717. 

Festivals,  see  FcaisUs. 

Fetichisni,  iii.,  22,  33-8,  108-9. 

Fever,  i..  245-6.  394.  521,  654,  5(58, 
688,  633-9.  (567,  743,  778;  ii.,  592-3, 
596,  599-600,  794. 

Fibre,  various  uses  of,  i. ,  658-9,  663, 
574,  682-3,  6.30,  (548,  657,  (597,  699, 
764;  ii.,  363,  365,  409,  484,  743, 
752. 

Fiddletown,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 
707. 

Figs,  drink  from,  ii.,  723. 

FiRfaes,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 

Filniore  Vallev,  i.,  468. 

Fine  Uold  liuich,  i.,  456. 

Finos,  punishment  Ity,  ii.,  457,  656-9, 
673. 

Fire.  Hyiwrborcans,  i.,  51-2,  58,  79, 
91-2;  iii.,  1M5-7,  101;  t:oluml)ians, 
i.,  189,  21(>,  2.3(5,  2(57;  Californians, 
i.,  339,  ;M6,  357,  377,  430,  4.33;  iii., 
115-17,  159,  547;  New  Alexicans, 
i.,  498,  602,  519-20,  5;i5,  537,  5.54, 
663,  577;  iii.,  172;  Mexicans,  i., 
666;  ii.,  276,  280,  315,  330,  333, 
491.  683-4;  iii..  30(5,  376,  ;i85-95, 
416-17;  v.,  .326,  4(53;  Central  Amer- 
icans, i.,  695,  722,  761-2,  782;  ii.. 


670,  691-2,  69(5,  701-2;  iii.,  60,  482; 
v.,  chap.  xi. 

Fire-arms,  Nootkas,  i..  188. 

Firebui's.  used  for  li/^ht,  ii,,  573. 

Fish,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  40,  5.5-6,  75- 
6,  90,  103-4,  118,  123,  129;  Colum- 
bians, i.,  159,  1(52-3,  1(58-9,  171, 
ia5-8,  209.  212-14,  232-4,  2G1-3, 
2(56-6;  Californians,  i.,  323,  .337-10. 
374-6,  378,  405-6,  427-30;  New 
Mexicans,  i.,  482,  488,  5;i8-9,  5(iO- 
2,  576-8;  Mexicans,  i.,  (524,  652, 
666;  ii.,  342,  3.52  .3,  413;  iii.,  4IU- 
11;  Central  Americans,  i.,  694, 
719-21,  758-()0,  7(52,  7(58;  ii.,  653 
698,  708,  720- 1,  7.50. 

Fish  Utes,  tril>e  of  Shoshoncs,  i., 
422-42;  location,  i.,  470. 

Fitcii's  Itanch,  i.,  449. 

Fitzhu^h  •Soiiiul,  i.,  295. 

Fla«s,  ii.,  323,  405,  427,  607,  61.5, 
619,  699-700,  710,  712;  iii.,  404, 
426. 

Fhitlmw  Lake,  i.,2.52,  311. 

F!atlM>w  Uiver.  i.,  252,  2(53,  311. 

Fiatbows,  i.,  251,  311,  sec  Kootcnais. 

Flathead  Lake,  i.,  313. 

Flatliead  Kiver,  i.,  2.52,  312-13. 

Fiatiieads,  i.,  312-1.3,  sec  Salisii. 

Flattening  the  Head,  sec  Head-flat- 
tening. 

Flax,  i.,  182,  185,  .368. 

Flaying,  captivc.t,  ii..  .309,  311,  3.32, 
429,  431.  4,57;  ill.,  .308-9,  .•{.5.3,  355, 
413,  415,  420,  472. 

Flesh,  i.,  90,  127,  1(52,  187,  288-9, 
479,721;  ii.,  711,  721. 

Flics  i.    62.5"  ii.    721. 

Flint',  i!,  59',  88,  188-9.  2.35,  .341-2, 
377-9,  431,  4M,  541.  5(52.3.  578-9, 
65.5,  667,  722,  761;  ii.,  479-80,  5.57. 
742-.3,  750;  iii.,  129,  179,  2(58,  281. 

Floating  gardens,  sec  Chinaiii|>us. 

Floats,  1.,  21.3-14,  719. 

Flood,  see  Deluge. 

Floors,  i.,  259,  5;i5,  718,  755;  ii.,  1(51, 
55(5,  .572,  787;  iv.,  125,  159,  lOT., 
169,  273,  309,  630,  65;i-4. 

Flores,  town,  (iuatcmala,  iv.,  133. 

Flore's  Creek,  i.,  443. 

Florida,  iv.,  747;  v.,  191. 

Flowers,  i.,  3(58,  .39(5.  631.  (549-50, 
730-1;  ii.,  290,  315,  .328,  .149,  4'Jl, 
689,  734;  iii.,  407,  420-1. 

Flunmuda,  Central  Californiau  tribe, 
i.,  .361-401;  location,  i..  45.3. 

Flutes,  i.,  616.  552,  686,  738;  ii.,  3>" 
713;  iv.,  462-3. 

Flying-game,  Nahnas,  ii.,  2t).5-(i. 

Flying  gods,  Miztocs,  iii.,  71-2. 


^onecluw,  <'-...t...i  ..  ... 
„i;  3til-4 

•wreaiis,   ..,  ,^ 

101.  2i2.ll' 0:^0  };'%}/>}■*' m.„, 

30;  New  \  ,'v     '  •*'•  •^'  -^'W^.  427, 

•-.    U24.(i    «i()       ^-•''^'  Alexicaiis, 
1«3.4^    ,74rJi8:^\S«'3'^: 


INDEX. 


681 

iciiie,  i.    ,%'8       '""^'"""™«a,med-f     788  91 

427-       nictio...  i  .  aw  3BH ''«'','*'1''''««'"' 
I  Fort  UuiHiVt    i     17K   Vn"^*^'  38«.  308. 

,,293-4;  1.14";  iil'g'l^.    la    173-4. 

348.  wcred    iiiiiuber,  iii 

J:i;J5<>eekH.i     363.40G.7. 
7^g'     ."A   ^08,  J41,  651,625;  ji 

Eraser  |{  ver    i       i."   ,;t"'• 
(J13,  '   '*'*'  ^-^"-7,  312;  iii. 
j;ro.lcnck  Soun.i,  i.    14., 
,iv.,  707         •''    <  "'''""'ia.    aiitiq.. 


806-T""''"'"^'*''  715-25,  741,  .„ 
jPool's  Prairie,  i.,  ;ji3 
Football,  i.,  55'    .^8,!  7 

loot-raccM.  Naf;„„H       •  ^f 
^--:    -tioaa..,.'e^:;;.^li,^., 

«"«.   i.,3i;i.5.    v-n7\i'    '."''^orni. 
477,  55S-     \i;.v;  'V*-''"niiiH.   i., 

,  6S8,  7|.(.i5        '"'    ^'"encaus,    i.. 

rorest   Hi] I    1  •,,,■,( 

^70(!.  '  *"''f"'"ia.   anti.i.,  iv. 

Forest  Homo   ('.■i.f 
707,  '  '  "'■'^"••nia,  a„ti,j.,  [y 

forests,  i.    3s  0    1 11    ,  -  , 

Fori-  r..i       •  '  "^■■'>',  4/1-2:  iv     ^om 

'StS'c7i'""^'"'"'"*^-^"-4G9. 

fc'fe-Ki-oio. 


«4.j-o.  c(m:5.  c7,-;  VliS  \i  ^•-  ''3^' 

Ameruans,   i.,    756:7-    nl!,',''!!'       "2.     "^'  '•  ^^^''^i:  location,  i 
•      ■'     ''•'•'^"^'-itAui.,477.seeH«c«viu 


(m 


INDEX. 


agcoh  Valley,  i.,  788. 
Galcl  Qamahay,  ('akchiquel  title,  ii., 

640. 
Galel  Xahil,  Cakchiquel  royal  title, 

ii.,  G4U;  v.,  chtip.  xi. 
Galena,    Mississippi   Valley,  antiq., 

iv.,  778-9. 
Gale-Ziho,  branch  of  Ilocab,  v.,  chap. 

xi. 
Galisteo,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  527,  600. 
Gallinonieros,     Central     Californian 

tribe,  i.,  ^61-401;  location,  i.,  362, 

449;  8|)ecial  mention,  i.,  'il'i,  386, 

390;  lant;.,  iii.,  643-4. 
Galpons,  ((ialpones),  corridor  of  coun- 
cil-house, Nicaragua,  ii.,  U46. 
Gambling,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  112-13, 

122;  Colombians,  i.,  169,  198,  219, 

243-4,  280-1;  Californians,  i.,  353-4, 

394,  415-16,   437;   New  Mexicans, 

i.,  516,  &52-3,  587;  Mexicans,  ii., 

299-301. 
Gamchines,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Game,  i.,  39,  114,  153.  156,  187,  263, 

323-4,    337,   05-6,    576;    ii.,   350-1, 

652,  659,  693,  720. 
Gancliulii     (Cancliebiz,     Canchevez, 

Giiiu'liebirse),  (iuatcmala  tribe,  i., 

686-711;  location,  i.,  787. 
Ganel,  Quich^-Cakchiquel   clay,    ii., 

767. 
Gardens,  ii.,  571,  573,  575,  789. 
Gardner  Channel,  i.,  155,  294. 
Garlands,  ii.,  372,  620;  iii.,  313,  423, 

426. 
Garments,  see  Dress. 
Garucha,  a  rojie  bridge,  i.,  693. 
Garzos,  i.,  572,  see  Carrizas. 
Gaulas,    Mo.squito  tril)e,   i.,   711-47; 

location,  i.,  713;  lang.,  iii.,  783. 
Gavilancs,  i.,  611,  see  Gubilanes. 
Geese,  i.,  75.  333,  337;  ii.,  721. 
Geguep,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Gekaquch,  a  Cakchiquel  ruler,   v., 

chap.  xi. 
Gekui^iichi,   a   Cakchiquel    princely 

family,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Geliec, '  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  Iwation,  i.,  459. 
Gelo,  South  Californian  tribe,  i.,  402- 

22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Geniex,  tribe  of  Pueblos,  i.,  526-56; 

location,  i.,  600. 
G^nau,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Genoa,  town,  Nevada,  i.,  469. 
Gen8deBoi8,i.,147,scc  Han  Kutchin. 
Gensde  BouleaH(  Birch  Indians),  tribe 


114-37;  location,  i., 
147,  see  Tenaii 


of  Tinneh,  i., 

147. 
Gens  de  Ruttes,  i. 

Kutchin. 
Gens  de  Fou,  i.,  147,  see  Tathzey 

Kutslii. 
Gens  de  Foux,  i.,  147,  see  Tutchonc 

Kutchin. 
Gens  de  Large,  i.,  147,  sec  Natche 

Kutchin. 
Gens  de  Milieu,  tril>e  of  Tinneh,  i., 

114-37;  location,  i.,  115.  147. 
Georgetown,  California,  antiq.,  iv,, 

705. 
Georgia,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq.. 

iv.,  767-8. 
Georgia  liulf,  i.,  296. 
Gergecenscns   ((Jergucnsens,    Gerzn- 

ensens).  Central  Californian  trilK-, 

i.,  361-401;  Imation,  i.,  363,  452. 
Gerguensens  ((icrzuensens),  i.,  45'2, 

see  tiergecenscns. 
Gesture-language,  iii.,  2-5,  556. 
CJeyscrs,  locality,  California,  i.,  4")2. 
Ghahishut,   name   for    San    Nicolas 

Island,  i.,  402. 
Ghanan,  ii.,  767,  see  Chanan. 
Ghoi-an,  name  for  Palenque,  iv..29"). 
(ihowel   (Huey  Zacatlan),   Chiapu-s, 

antiq.,  iv. .  354. 
Giants,  i.,  750;  ii.,  600;  iii.,  64,  (17; 

iv.,  695;  v.,  24,   49-50,    139,    197- 

2()0. 
(Jifts,  see  Presents. 
Gig  Harlwr.  i..  301. 
Gijames,    North   Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Gila  (Xila)  River,  i.,  528,  593,  595-9, 

601-2;  lang..  iii..  594-5. 
Gilding,  sec  I'lating. 
Gileftos  (Xilenos),  trilie  of  Aparlips, 

i.,  473-526;   location,  i.,  474.  rM; 

lang.,  iii.,  685. 
Giliniis,  Central  Californian  tribe, !., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 
(iirillc,  see  Rclt. 
(iivint,  v.,  70,  see  Hivim. 
<;ix,  ii..  755.  see  Ix. 
Gladiatorial  Stone,  ii.,  586;  iv. 

10. 
Glass,  i„  48,  483;  ii.,  557,  573. 
Glazing,    potterv,  i.,  500,   698, 

ii.,  483;  iv.,  19,  63-5,  383,  647. 
Gleuaxcuyu,  South  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  4r)9. 
Gloves,  i.,  268;  ii.,  298,  731. 
(ilue,  i.,  91,  130;  ii.,  489. 
Gluttony,  see  Gating. 
Gnudzavni-tiiiuhu,  locality,  Oajai-.i, 

i.,  678. 


509- 


7fi9; 


'oontion.  i.,  7y«       "'^'  '•>  747.8o; 

coalco.       '      ••  ^^''•^'  see   Goaza 
^j^«t8,  i.,  215.1G,  544 

66.  m;     """I-  '^■'  18.   20    22-t 
<Jolclini'S;;'''.'-.  ^92. 

:"  "vi„  .s„,„„,  i  -J "" 

!""orrha.a,  sec  Vei  ere  )  'l  ;'    "'  '^'• 
|;'-..se  Creek,  i    469  ^''*«'«««- 

WkMffSho;h!.:ti.'S42^  "/'"'• 
f'"n  and  „u,„e,  ;.,  V22  4C7  «  '      ™ 

661-2.  '      •    ^■'°'     'aiig.,    iii.^ 

3«5-8:4S5'*'4i"5"\''  347-9.358; 
'•.  507.10.  5i6.7.  Hci^.r'sJl!^'"'?' 


INDEX. 


800.  '  *•'"'' aiitiq.,    ,v.,  798. 

:r..,dIlivor,'i.,'Sr«f'''''«'^ 

6.42S.'K'5^1^"*^.  •-  37^-4,  405- 

'■X^'"'«.V'^-aiifon.ia,antiq..iv.. 

(irave  Creek,  i.,  308 
;'"ve.s,  see  Hurial. 
(.ray's    Harlmr,    i       iKt     on„ 

,,  2i5-17.  222.  SOolV  '    ^^^'    ^^l- 

'•rease.  i.,  129    aio'  qio    ••• 

«reati,earae1'.:f4j'''''*^- 
yeat  J  ear  l{i,e,:  ;•«,":.•  •     .„, 
(jroat  Fish  |{ivt.,..j'^-V'' 461. 

<reatLo„eU,„|     ••    j[ 

^7«/i«'^^-^^'«"«i".i;  152,  323-4, 
(freat  Slave  Lake,  i.    144 

'■reaves,  ii.    377    .n,'.  2  '• 
<Jreeoe,  invth     .„,..',  "**«  ^^nnor. 
iii.,    444.    A,,     ?"""'^*'*.'t''  -'^ahun, 
v.,  122.3     ^"'""^an  origin.trace" 
(;ree..,„.H,,   ,„,,y  ^^^^,^^^^^^^  ^^    ^^ 

IJreen  iJiver.  i.,  300,  461-4 
J.re^vtown,  i.,  793. 

J'tiiikit,  i..  96  seeSifL-n^ 
(Juaoarliu!,    ,in    \i     ■        .. 

J^';).  North  AIe.xi;rtri""T''6tl" 
»1;   location,  i.    570  V.iii'     •     .: 

mention,   i.    632.   ml       ■!■  "''"'^'al 
.   '.,  ojjj  lang.,  „i    719 


fM 


684 


INDEX. 


Quoco,  antidote  for  snake-bites,  i., 

589,  713. 
Giiiulaliijiira,  Juliaco,  antiq.,  iv.,  572. 
Guadulu)>c  iiivcr,  i.,  452. 
Guagimyiitla,   village,    Guerrero,    i., 

677. 
GuaicMiris     ((Juaicuras,     Gimicures, 

Guiiycuras,     Waiciiros,    Waiicur), 

Lower  Culiforniuii  tril»e,  i.,  55G-71; 

location,    i.,   r)57-8,   (103-1;   special 

mention,  i.,  558-9,  563-7,  570;  lang., 

iii.,  687-1)3. 
Guailopos,  North  Mexican  tribe.,  i., 

571-'J1;  location,  i.,  609. 
Gnainias,  iii. ,  G04,  see  (iuaynias.  • 
Giiainiies  (lluaniies).  Isthmian  tribe, 

i.,  717-85;  location,  i.,  796;  special 

mention,  i.,  75'J. 
Guainetius,  l^jtliniian  tribe,  i.,  747-85; 

location,  i.,  796. 
Guainnonost,  8onth  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Gnaipil,  i.,  C>21,  see  Hui]>il. 
Guaislac,  Sontli  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4J9. 
Guajaniina,  locality.  Lower  Califor- 
nia, i. ,  509. 
Gnaji(iucros,  Mosqnito  trilnj,  i.,  711- 

47;  location,   i.,  712;  sitecial  men- 
tion, i.,  71S,  722,  737-8. 
Guajolotc,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.  545. 
Gualala  (Walhalla,  Wallalla)  Creek, 

i.,  419. 
Gualalas,  Central  ('alifornian  tribe,  i., 

301-401;   location,  i.,  449;   s|)ecial 

mention,  i. ,  3h6;  lan<i;.,  iii.,  643. 
Gnal|ii,    ((inalpa,    Hnal|>i,    Jualpi), 

Moqni  villa','e,  i.,  528,  600-1. 
Guaniarie,  North  Mexican  tribe,   i., 

571-91;  lang.,  iii.,  719. 
Guaiiacaste,  Costa  Rica,  antiq.,  iv., 

24. 
Guaiiacauri  Mt,  v.,  16. 
Guanaja  Islaiul,  i.,  790;  antiq.,  iv., 

70. 
Guanajuato,  description  of  tril)es,  i., 

617-41;    ii.,    133-020;     location,    i., 

673,  G77;    myth.,  iii.,  511;   lang., 

iii.,  737-41;  anti(i.,  iv.,  577-8. 
Guanines,  ^old  ornaments,  i.,  752. 
Guanipas,   North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Guaniti([ninHines,  Uajaca  tribe,  hist., 

v.,  528. 
Guanlcn,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  331-101;  location,  i.,  453. 
Guarapo,  South  Mexican  drink,  i., 

665. 
Guarara,   Isthmian  province,  lang., 

ilL.  794. 


Guards,  Nahuos,  ii.,  183,  245. 

Ouasahas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-01;  location,  i.,  606. 

Guasacualco,  iii.,  276,  see  Goazacoal- 
eo. 

Guasavas,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  60G. 

Guashillas,  tribe  of  Haidahs,  i.,  155- 
74;  location,  i.,  294. 

Guasistagua,  Honduras,  antiq.,  iv., 
71. 

Guaslaique,  South  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 

Guastecs,  i.,  074,  see  Hnastecs. 

Guatemala  (Quauhtenialan),  antiq.. 
iv.,  108-38;  hist,  v.,  298,  340.  400-1, 
chap.  xi. ;  for  information  concern- 
ing tril)e8,  see  Guatemalans  und 
Maya  nations. 

Guatemalans  ((jiuatemaltccs),  one  uf 
the  three  families  into  which  the 
tribes  of  Central  America  arc  di- 
vided. Manners  and  customs  of 
all  its  nations  and  tribes  described 
to<;ether,  i.,  6HG-711;  civilized  na- 
tions, ii..  030-803;  location,  i., 
682,  786-92;  ii.,  121-2;  Pliysiciuc, 
i.,  688-9;  ii.,  802;  Dress,  i.,  089- 
92;  ii.,  726-34;  Dwellings,  i.,  692- 
3;  ii.,  783-94;  Foo«l,  i.,  691-6;  ii.. 
715-25;  Personal  Habits,  i.,GIG;  ii., 
734-5;  Implements  and  Manufac- 
tures, i.,  697-3;  ii.,  71H-52;  Wcajioiis 
and  War,  i. ,  6;)6-7;  ii. ,  730- 17;  Houts, 
i.,  699;  ii.,  739;  Projiertv  and  Com- 
merce, i.,  009-700;  ii.,'7;i5-8;  Art, 
i.,  700-1;  ii.,  718-82;  (iovcniiiicnt, 
i.,  701-2;  ii.,  631-611;  Mania;,'c  and 
Women,  i.,  702-1;  ii.,  (;G4-8(;;  Kdu- 
cation,  ii.,  661-4;  Amusoniciits,  i,, 
704-7;  ii.,  687-711;  Misccllaiutms 
Customs,  i.,  707-S;  ii.,  79G-8;  Med- 
icine, i.,  708-9;  ii.,  704-G;  Hmial, 
i.,  709;  ii.,  798-802;  Character,  i., 
709-11;  ii.,  803;  myth.,  ill.,  71-5, 
129,  474-90;  v.,  13.  20;  lang.,  iii., 
726,  759-GO;  hist,  chap.  xi. 

Guatulco,  Oajaca,  ai1ti(i.,  iv.,  374; 
hist,  v.,  214,  425. 

Guatusco,  iv.,  445,  see  Huatnaco. 

Guatusos,  (Indios  lilaucos,  Pranzos), 
Isthmian  tribe,  i.,  747-85;  location 
and  name,  i.,  748,  704-5;  siiccial 
mention,  i.,  750-1,  758,  781;  laiij;., 
iii.,  793. 

Guautla,  Vera  Cruz,  f  ntiq.,  iv.,  161. 

(iuavi,  i.,  680,  see  Huavcs. 

Guaxoca, !,,  679,  see  Oajaca. 

Guaximalo,  Nicaragua,  antiq.,  iv., 35. 

Guaxtecas,  v.,  208,  see  Huastecs. 


*'77^rr'79r"'"">^ -'xx'.  i..  579. 
"""af '^fS   '"""°   ^"   Tzintzunt- 

can   tribe,  i.    571  oi.,''.  **«•'"■ 
,, «05,  J«,„,'.  |ii.^SJ,  ;»^    location,  i.. 

«uazac«a  CO    i     tlfi^P"  t^uazaves. 

alco.  '     •'   ^^'''  ««e  tJoazaco- 

Giiazjilin^ro,  province,  Mexico  i    «7k 


INDEX, 


m«39^^«92.693,776.ii..485.600. 

srsis^'Ct!:*tir^ 

^••.  361-401;  SL'.'^'f'''-''^:]"  tribe, 

453.  '  "*"'  '•"1;  location,  i., 

Guzman  Lake,  i.,  595-  i;;     r,,. 

Guaz«,,ar,,.  North  Mexican  trilx,  i    ^'"""''"ff  '^'andf  i.,  64 
5J1-J1.  locafo.,  i..«,0;  lanj.riil::|^^-"-'»"'.  ii-.  ««2,  71.3;  iv.,  ,72.3 

^J'P^"'"..-.-..  556,  058,  570,  572.581.' 


,.«»9;ian./iii:,iS;;'j,;^^^^^^ 

^^l*.  13.,47o;v.,23.l70.1««/'4; 

Gtie,;riietenaii.ro  i     ?«?  „ 

,  tei.a.i-o.     "  '     '  '®^'  ^'"'  H»ehue- 

i  .  571  <(i.  I       /      ^i^'^'can  tribe 
•  ,  o/i-Ji;  location,    .,  «ll  ' 

i.    3(il  4(»i  ."'"'*'"'an  tribe 

G"erS>^^'i)i:r"^,iar\f?^ 


H 


lanjj 


>. 


antiij,, 


Ouctares,  Isthmian  tribe,  i     747  s^ 
location,  1.,  795  "•  '•'  '47-8o; 

Gu-nres   Isthmian  tribe    i     7a-  b. 
special  mention,  i     75^;  ''  ^^''^^i 

'•-n^'^.Oaj..a,a.;ti.,..-iv..  368-71 

^4ar,%  «r"^';>'  ^-"'-  tribe  i 

p */-•=-;  location,  i.,  450  ^'  '' 

G!!i'r'l''-'t'*3.8eeurmi,en 

0/1-91;  location,  i.,  611  '   '' 

<SoUrfetf\v^''  "'"-• 

571  'II    ^'     *""'•  '^'exican  tribe  i 
ix  It  ot  I-onseca,  i.,  791 

«r",'"Si,.S"t' .-o"""""'" 


„569.71,  574  '  ^''''5i/-56,  562, 

"^-^/-intaii,  v.,  549.53.  556. 

„J»'atio„.i.,W3''»^'"-''^.  '••473-526; 

"agtiljrets,  tribe  of  H,.;  i  1       • 
74-  Ci,.../;        •        naiua  IS,  i     jr.^ 
'»,  location,  1.,  294 

"ahanio;,'na.  South  <  '•'.i;<' 
1.,  402"22-  Ji».  ;    ^•'!'^"""'in  trilje, 

Hai.lah8.    one  ,;/";;■'■•>''■'>• 
j'lto  which  thor        T.""  '•■""'lies 

it«nationsS^H  ';'if '''.'?>  of  all 
fe'cther.    i.,    i5V7j"'''^^'^';'''cd  to- 

?•■  l«0-l;foJd'i    ^Hli.'''''-''''''^'^' 
I'npenients  nn,  1.  •'  "capons, 

J64-6;  boats'  "',!;;"""•"•'■"•««.  '■• 
trade     i       '.«,'.  ''""  l"-"perty  and 

nSSlaSrSlnns'--  ^"^^ 
medicine,  i      170^'"'";    '-.  ^70-2; 

3;  character.  P-  "'!;''•  1'-  ^J"' 
«f  tribes,  i.,  15V  o' it'  location 
>"..  149-50  W  /•       ':?•    "'ytli.. 

Haidahs  (Haidts'  Hvf',"'  «»*  «• 
HaidaharT^'^fsg^J''" '«).  tribe  of 

name,  i.    292  3-       ''    "?"*'•"»  «"J 
i..  157,  203      ^'   ^""'^  mention, 


INDEX. 


Ha{ltzaM(Haeeltzuk,  Haeelzuk,  Hail- 
tsa,  lluiltzuk,  Hautzuk),  tribe  of 
Haidahs,  i.,  155-74;  location,  i., 
155,  295;  Bjiecial  mention,  i.,  157-8, 
170-1;  lang.,  iii.,  607. 

Hair,  i.,  12-14;  Hyperlrareans,  i.,  46- 
7,  72,  86,  88,  117,  119,  128,  131-2; 
iii.,  148;  ColumbiaiiH,  i.,  157-9, 
166,  173,  178-80,  182-3,  195,  20<), 
210-11,  215-16.225-6,  229,  246,  255- 
7,  270,  288;  I'alifornians,  i.,  331, 
357,  3(i4-6,  368-70,  397,  402,  404, 
420,424;  New  Mexicans,  i. ,  477-84, 
49(1,  ;■)-'.«,  529-32,  544,  651,  558-9, 
567,  569,  573-5,  582-3,  590;  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  619,  621-2,  (^46-7,  649-51; 
ii.,  252,  307,  324,  329,  333,  370-1, 
403,  408,  461,  484,  599,  605,  624; 
iii.,  238, 3()4,  387,  392,  4.35;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  689-91,  714-16,  744, 
750-2,  754;  ii.,  651,  729-31,  741. 

Haiti  ins,  i.,  175,  298,  sec  Teets. 

Hakoopin,  Soutii  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 

Halach  Winikel,  Tutul  Xiu  title, 
ii.,  636;  v.,  chap.  xiii. 

Halcliedomas,  tritie  of  Apaches,  i., 
473-526;  lociation,  i.,  599. 

Halchis,  Central  Californian  tril)e, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Halibut,  food.  Hyperboreans,  i.,  104; 
Columbians,  i.,  162,  186,  214 

Haliotis,  see  Pearls. 

Hallams,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174- 
208;  location,  i.,  296. 

Hamaca,  Mexican  hammock,  i.,  656. 

Hamai-Uleii,  Quichd  queen,  v.,  572. 

Hamburg  Indians  (Tka),  North  Cali- 
fornian tribe,  i.,  .326-61;  location,  i., 
447;  lang.,  iii.,  640. 

Hamechuwa,  South  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 

Hammersly's  Inlet,  i.,  .301. 

Hammocks,  i.,  658,  697-9,  724,  765-6, 
782;  antiq.,  iv.,  82-3. 

Hamockhaves,  i.,  597,  see  Mojaves. 

Hamook-hiibi  Mountains,  i.,  597. 

Hanags  (Haynaggis),  North  Califor- 
nian tril)e,  i.,  326-61;  location,  i., 
442,  445;  lang.,  iii.,  .593. 

Hane^s  (Anega,  Hcnuegas),  tribe  of 
Haidahs,  i.,  155-74;  location,  i., 
292-3. 

Han-Kutchin  (An-Kutchin,  Gens  de 
Bois),  tribe  of  Tinneh,  i.,  114-37; 
location,  i.,  115,  147;  lang.,  iii., 
587. 

Hannakalals  (Hannakallals),  tribe  of 
Chinooks,  i.,  222-60;  location,  i., 
307. 


Haracotin,  mountain,  Mi  hoacan,  v., 
518. 

Harasgna,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 

Hare,  i.,  60,  373,  424,  638,  578;  ii.. 
.168,  721-2;  iii.,  80. 

Harem,  Nahuas,  ii.,  182-3. 

Harney  Lake,  i.,  463. 

Harno,  Mo<iui  town,  lang.,  iii.,  671, 
681. 

Harpies,  Isthmian  myth.,  iii.,  500-1. 

Harptoons,  i.,  56,  719;* ii.,  721. 

Harrison  Kivcr,  lang.,  iii.,  613. 

Harvest-feasts,  i.,  735;  ii.,  ,340,  713- 
14. 

Haslintahs,  North  Californian  tril>v, 
i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  4^5. 

Hatawa,  South  California't  tribe,  i., 
402-2-2;  location,  i.,  460. 

Hatchets,  i.,  59,  104,  164,  345,  434, 
643,  724,  765;  ii.,  482,  737,  749-50; 
see  also  Axes. 

Hats,  Hyperboreans,  i.,74,  88-9,  101; 
Columbians,  i.,  169,  166,  182-3,  211, 
2.30,  258-9;  Californians,  i.,  330-1, 
345,  358,  368;  New  Mexicans,  i., 
481-4,  631-2,  551,  5.')8-9,  575;  iM.  xi- 
cans,  i.,  620,  648,  (>50;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  690-1,  699,  "iiii-Ui, 
754. 

Hatzal,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv.,  131. 

Hatzcab,  Maya  forenoon,  ii.,  755. 

Hautzuk,  i.,  158,  see  Hailtzas. 

Hauzaurni,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 

Havic-biibi  Mountains,  i.,  597. 

Haw  haw,  California,  lang.,  iii.,  651. 

Hayate,  Maya  mantle,  ii.,  727. 

Haynaggis,  i.,  445,  see  Hanags. 

Hayocingo,  locality,  Mexico,  v.,  472. 

Head,  i.,  46,  72,  329,  426,  569,  573, 
689,  714. 

Head-Hattening,  Columbians,  i.,  151, 
168,  180,  210,  226-8,  256-7;  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  651;  ii.,  281;  Cciitrul 
Americans,  i.,  717,  764;  ii.,  681-2. 
731-2,  802;  iv.,  304. 

Hebonomas,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i., 
473-526;  location,  i.,  598. 

Hecat,  iii.,  491.  see  Ehccatl. 

Hecatotonti,  Naliua  idols,  iii.,  343. 

Hegues,  i.,  607,  see  Eudeves. 

Hehighenimmo,  i.,  313,  316,  see  Sans 
Polls. 

Helluland,  North-east  America,  v, 
106. 

Hellwits,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i. ,  222- 
50;  location,  i.,  306,  317. 

Helmets,  i.,  105,  2;i5,  706;  ii.,  40.1. 
405,  407,  742. 


Hemes  Pueblo  province  i  r't, 
We'" Jock.  i..  l62"aM  •  '  '^^' 
ge'np.  1..  J62.  IwT" 

&'"l'y.  «..  193,  202. 
340.  a54;373i  ~sS'  ,o?'  ?*<•■'  333, 
764,   77«    778    7«o*^?'-   ^*^-   742-3, 

miS  '■•.'.^'  '«2  186.  212 
Hetza  qualiztl,  ii..  509    '^:    , 

JJeves,  i.,  607,  see  Eudeves. 
"^V/V«hel,  used  f'or^oney.  i.. 

724.  733I4    Net'  U  '  ^^''  715-17, 
'la'is,    i.,   240-1    -iri   77?  '  ^"ex- 

75«-7,    767-82:  af.?;"-   i^-'.!"'  «e6. 


INDEi'. 


687 


671. 


passim;  V   I4-2.  \t:   '•    .'^•'   •"-77, 

-ti4..'iv.,"784:6rv"R.'>.'''^>- 
^nt'q-.    iv    Sftfi.  '      '     ,,"'  lerii, 

„.%v?tianrv.??i'.2  ^««''">''''"'«e«  to 

H.571.?i:  locS,Yr^«rr   *"'"'^' 

syfS?'  .^T''  *'«^^-»  tribe    i 
57l91;lo«u.o„,i.,606;lanriil:: 

H-kowit.^^i^^;^;!n..7ia 


Bi08,  North  Mexican  tribe    i 
91;  locaton,  i.,  607"  '"•*'  ' 

H  ff  '  '•'  ^'  -^e  Huipil 

teiterj  €>"^-- 
"r&?rHi,r%  North 

v.,  636  9-  H  Northern  tribes 
"4;  Hi.  270^f 'arV'-^.  "..  96! 
Toltec  ^ri?^  •  f  ^'^s'^,A,'*70;  „re. 
period,  V    2^7  ««'  At-  7^'   ^o^tec 

'WW-82;  TIa«,^;    v     4«^iV7^r.- 
ciioawin,    V.     508  2fi.  ^*?'?"7;  Mi- 

„.vtr;,':»,iK*;'-'^«' 

H)x,  Tzendai  day  ii     7fi7  „      j 
«izos    jvorth  Mexican  tribe    i     wi 

"si^^ar-of^jShnit. 

Woe,  I.,  582,  630;  jj     o.^ 

Hoeras  North  Mexi^-an  tribe  i    57, 
Ji;  location,  i.,  611  '    ''" 

H^|«.  ••.  «^2.  694,  72i,  725,  758;  ii 

^SS:S::1^7^««^--n.3.thie 

"SfTril.?.t'S'9i"'r'' ?«'»•"■ 

312-13  '    ^"®''  loeation,  i., 

"?5T'' *''"'"  •"^"-Pe-ons.iii.. 

Wolis,  tribe  of  Soun.l  I^a- 

„5»;loc.atio„,t^V^"'"'''-2«8' 

Hokundikuhs  («ttlt  Lat,       . 

tribe  of  ShosBneV^'''^422  4^^^^' 
tion,  i.,  463  '  ''  ^■"-^•i;  loca 

693.  '  ^"y"  war-dance,  ii., 

Holom,  ancient  city.  Guatemala,  v.. 

"tder.^"J!VC'  •^"*'"    ^- 
Holpop.Wya[itle;T/711, 


INDEX. 


HomiimiHh,  trilw  of  Sound  IiuliariH, 

i.,  2(W  ;.'•-»;  lomtioii,  i.,  iHf2. 
Honciit,  Cutitral  Califoriiinii  tril)e,  i., 

3(>l-4()l;  lonitioii,  i.,  45U. 
HoiKliiras,   trilioH  tlcHcribcil,   i.,  711- 

47;  <'ivili/c(l  natioim,  ii.,  ()30-803; 

l(H-ii'ic)ii,   i.,    7J>1>.   792-4;    ii.,    121; 

my  til.,  iii.,  4H'y-(i,  406;  lang.,  iii., 

72«,  7o<.)-6(>,  782-3;  iiiitiq.,  iv.,  69- 

lOTi;  hist.,  v.,  472,  541,  658,  chap. 

xii. 
Honev,  i.,  57«-7.  '>86,  (525,  654,  694, 

726^  739;  ii.,  357,  599,  699,  722-4; 

iii.,  313. 
Honev  Liiiic,  i.,  468. 
Hood' Hay,  i.,  143. 
Hood'M  Oaiial,  i.,  208,  301-2;  lang., 

iii.,  jil3. 
HoiMlhinooN   ( HoodHiinhoos,    Hootsi- 

noos),  tribe  of  Tliliiikccts,  i.,  !)-l- 

114;  location,  i.,  96,  143;  lang.,  iii., 

679. 
HoofH,  iiMod  for  orniinients,  i.,  432, 

622,  574. 
Hooks,  i.,  7«,  90,  104,  164,  185-6,212- 

14,  233,  '2:Hi,  2(!2,  407;  ii.,  353. 
Hoonids     (ilomieaks,     Hiina    Cow, 

HuiiiiaH),   tribe  of  Tlilinkccts,   i., 

94-111;  location,  i.,  142. 
Hoonnli8(H<)(i|ias),  North  Californian 

tribe,  i.,   32(!-()l;   lomtion,  i.,  327, 

44.'j;  Hpecial  mention,  i.,  334,  344, 

,348-51;  laii^'.,  iii.,  584,  592-3. 
Hoopah  Valley,  i.,  327,  445 
HoopH,  Central  California,  game  with, 

i.,  31)3-4. 
Hootsinoos,  i.,  143,  see  Hoodsinoos. 
H6j>,    locality,    north-east    coast    of 

America,  v.,  110. 
Hopaiuh,  village.   North  California, 

i.,  444. 
Ho|)cton,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 

iv.,  760-2. 
Hope  Valley,  i.,  469. 
Uopilpos,  i.,  313,  see  Ilohilpos. 
Horcasitas,  village,  SSontu'a,  i.,  605. 
Horc-iisitas  iliver,  i.,  605. 
Horn,  i.,  58,   117,  164,  189,235,248, 

270-1,  342,  344,  432,  434,  542,  582; 

ii.,  292-3,  412,  713. 
Hornitos,  California,  antiq.,  iv.,  707. 
Horn  iMouMtain  Indians,  tribe  of  Tin- 

nch,  i.,   114-37;   location,   i.,    114, 

144;  special  mention,  i.,  117-19. 
Horocrot!,  (Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Horoscope,  ii.,  253,  271-2,  663;  iii., 

482. 
Horses,  i.,    154,   259,   267-74,   280-4, 

433,  435,  438-9,  490,  492,  605-6, 518, 


523,  539,  642,  544,  661,  583,  72^: 

iii.,  483. 
Ilorso  Shoe  Ucnd,  California,  antiq., 

iv.,  707. 
Horse  ISoiind,  i.,  207. 
Hospitals,  i.,  .%'];  ii.,  596. 
Hot  Creek,  i. ,  443. 
Hotcday,  i.,  447,  nivine  f  r  Vrekas. 
Ilotlinniniish,  tribe  of  Sunnd  Indiann, 

i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  'AiTI. 
Hottrochtac,     Central      Californiiin 

tril)e,  i.,  3(51-401;  location,  i.,  4M. 
Ilonagnan  (Wona.u;an),  tribe  of  llai- 

dahs,  i.,  15j-V4;  location,  i.,  21)2. 
Ilonse  of  llirds,  at  rxinal,  Yucatan, 

antiq.,  iv.,  I<M)-1. 
Ilcnises,  sec  I)\vellin;.'s. 
Hont^^na,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,46(). 
Hovcnwccp  Uiver,  L'tuh,  antiq.,  iv., 

73-'-3. 
Ilowache/,  i.,  455,  see  Ilowctscrs. 
Howchuklisalit  (Ouchnchlisit),  tribe 

of    Nootkas,  i.,    174-208;  location, 

i.,  295. 
Howe  Sound,  i.,  298. 
Howetsers  (Howaclie/),  Central  Cal- 
ifornian tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location, 

i.,  363,  455-6. 
Howkumas,      C  Californian 

tribe,  i.,  361-4  tion,  i.,  451. 

Howteteoh,  Norm      .tiitornia,  lung., 

iii.,  642. 
Hoxtotipaqnillo,  locality,  Jalisco,  i., 

672. 
Huabes  (Huabi),  i.,  680,  see  Hiiavos. 
Huacas,  tombs,  Cliiri(iui  and  Peru, 

antiq.,  iv.,  17,  792. 
Huacbichiies,  iii.,  719,  see  Guachi- 

chiles. 
Huaciii,   Central    ('alifornian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.54. 
Huachichilca,    i.,   614,   :iec  liuachi- 

chiles. 
Huaconex,  medicinal  plant,  ii.,  ■"•!>!•• 
Huactlatoiinani,  Chichiniec  imperial 

title,  v.,  299. 
Huactii,  a  Toltec  king,  v.,  250. 
Huadibis,  villa;j;e,  Sonora,  i.,  (i08. 
Huahuapaii    (Huajnaj)an),    locniity, 

Oajaca,  i..  677;  anti<i.,  iv.,  421. 
Hualahuiscs,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  lang.,  iii.,  714. 
Hualapais     (Hiialpais,      Wallpaya), 

tribe  of  Apache's,  i.,  473-520;  I(kii- 

tion,  i.,  475,  597;  special  mcntiuu, 

i.,  477-8. 
Hualapai  Valley,  i.,  697. 
Hualpi,  i.,  601,  see  Gualpi. 


""ftlquilmc,      Central     r„i.v      • 

801-4  •'  '  '  ""•'  «ntiq.,  iv 

"""p'calco,  locality.  Vera  Cruz,  i  ' 

•"----;  location,  i    iMi      "'"*-'  '•. 

«"».  I.,  rai'Vu' "«;'•:'"',"""• 

"•-  500-  iii     --.i'  -i  '  '''"';   'aiiir 

Huaste^ct  t,  S'  \i  '' •  '''"■ 
H"«tu,^.;,i^;";,J^«^o.  n..  575. 
v.,  528.  "'>J«ta  tribe,  hist., 

439-45  '      "*"1'    "•.   417;    iv 

"-rVSrI,  "-»>-,  Huabi.  Hu ' 

«80;  ii    111    9  '  ™'«".   i..   MS 
«^7:8.>i  S?^i-J«  -eiitioiU^ 

Hiiaxtecu,  locality.  Verft  P,.      • 
Hii«xtcc«,  i.,  674  sJl  M  ^'"^''-fiH 

H"«xyacac.  fortified  cUv'o"-''-      • 
679;  antiq..  iv    qs4.'Y!  pajaca,  i.. 

{J''t>o,  Itza  god,  iii.,  482 

,  "'.  •ii.,257  locality,  Mexi- 

v.,  284.  '   "   ^"Jtec  leader, 

Vot.  V.    44 


INDEX. 


''"fc^rtfc-ient.io.eo, 

,  '"-  -'70;  v.,  l^Jri    'r-  "••  •'■'<«-5: 
"ueJuiotoca   HuJhno;    '• 
anti,,.,  iv   V,,^'  "."'"^aii),  Mexico 

27-'.  277.  282. ;  ',  ",7-  '««der,  v.. 
,/o.  v.,  4.S7-8,  49.J  "^  Huexot.i,,. 
"iieicolhuacai,,    v.'     qqo 

<  iilliiiacaii  '      '^•^'   "««  Hue. 

HueicolliucH,   \„rti,   111     . 

Hue.teo,.ixq„i.   Nahi,,;-  X,     ...  ^ 
Hiiejiitla,    citv      M     • 

"therH,  V    25 »  9rf  ^'■""''""•«   and 
Hueinac    I '1^^  ••''■***..  528. 

««Uzin).  ToltocL  ,."''''"•   ^^f"t'- 

Huenenie,  .South   (•■.i:V     •  ' 

H  ••  •'^^f 2/Et^  trilH,. 

Hiienepel  Ninyuelgu  , " '  .s  L.   r-  i- 

j^'-tnKi.,4>-22;tc;ur;'- 

309.        '        ■^«cJ"'"'lca  chief,  v.. 

Huetzin  (Huitzin)  n  T^u      ■  • 
220,  250-6.  SA^"'/r  •''n*?.  v., 

"S'"  n.,  lord  of^Latliehan,  v. 

"St'S''^*"*'-'^^*-u.i,„,- 
Hue.votia,    a    citv    of    \m     • 

,SJ;jfe>-.S»°ifc:U; 

Huexotzinco,  citv    M»v: 
127    Mo    iV-'  "•cxico,  ii      iio 

„S6f^8JS7^-'^7-'0.-3l'8;i26: 
H-.VeaIpixques,-Nah„ao«icialH.ii.. 

""t7tio?'teiiJ/';'*''*'"»'"-«»). 

Hueymiccailhidt    E'""'  '''  ^^^ 
331,  .510  '     '*''"*  ""onth,  ii.. 

Huej^otUpan.  fortified  town.  Tiaacala, 

Hueypaehtli,Nahua  month,  ii.,  511. 


690 


INDEX. 


Haeypuchtlan,  station,  Teo-Chichi- 
niec  iiii<;rution,  v.,  487. 

HucytccuillmitI,  Nahua  month,  ii., 
326,  510. 

Ilucy-Teopixqui,  Nahua  order  of 
))rieBtH,  ii.,  202. 

Hiicytlato,  province,  Honduras,  v., 
chap.  xii. 

Huey  riatoaniChichimccatlTccuhtli, 
Chichiniec  imperial  title,  v.,  2!)9. 

Hucytozoztli  (Veitozoztli),  Nahua 
month,  ii.,  317,  509;  iii.,  421. 

Hueyxalan,  station,  Toltcc  migration, 
v.,  212. 

Hueyxotzin,  Tlascala,  antiq.,  iv.,477. 

Huey  Zacatlan.  iv.,  354,  see  Ghowel. 

Uuichiapan,  village,  Mexico,  i.,  674. 

Huicholas  (Huitcoles),  Central  Mex- 
ican tribi;,  i.,  617-44;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  621;  lang.,  iii.,  719. 

Huictii,  Nahua  shovel,  ii.,  348. 

Huictlullinqui,  Nahua  god,  v.,  193. 

HuietlaxcaUi,  species  of  corn  <;ake, 
ii.,  355. 

Huiiatoo,  ii.,  209,  cee  Wiyatao. 

Huililic  (Huililoc),  South  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  402-22;  Ideation,  i.,  459. 

Huilocpalli,  Nahua  cake,  ii.,  312. 

Huinic,  iii.,  719,  see  Humes. 

Huimen,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Huimolan,  soutii  boundary  of  Mexi- 
can empire,  v.,  473. 

Huipil  (Hipil,  Uuaipil,  Vipilli),  part 
of  a  woman's  dress,  i.,  621,  650, 
691;  ii.,  868-9. 

Huirivis,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  608. 

Huitcoles,  iii.,  719,  sec  Huicholas. 

Huites,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  671- 
91;  location,  i.,  609;  lang.,  iii.,  707. 

Huitlapalan  (Huitlapatlan),  station, 
Toltec  migration,  v.,  209,  214 

Huitz,  a  Toltcc  chief,  v.,  243. 

Huitzilapan,  locality,  Puebla,  i.,  670; 
ii.,  112;  v.,  242;  name  for  Tlascala, 
v.,  249. 

Huitzilihuitl,  Aztec  king,  v.,  330-1, 
340. 

Huitzilihuitl  H.,  king  of  Mexico,  v., 
361-6. 

Huitzilin,  a  humming-bird,  ;i.,  489. 

Huitzilopochco,  city,  Mexico,  ii., 
562;  iii.,  30V. 

Huitzilopochtii  (Huitzilopuchtli,  Hu- 
itziloputzli,  Huitzlipochtli,  Ocelo- 
puchtli,  Uziiopuchtli,  Vichilopuch- 
itl,  Vitziliputzli,  Vitzilopuchtli, 
Vizilipuztii,  Vizliputzli),  Nahua 
god,  ii..  144-7,  320-4,  328-9,  335, 
337,  3S  I,  306-t',  400,  659-fiO,  677- 


84,  605;  iii.,  187-8,  241,  247,  28S- 
324,  427-8;  iv.,  512-i4;  v.,  85,  89, 
220,  324-7,  345-C,  500. 

Huitziloxitl,  medicinal  plant,  ii.,  599. 

lluitzin,  v.,  252,  see  Huetzin. 

lluitzitJan,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,  560. 

Huitziton  (Huitzitoc),  an  Aztce 
leader,  iii.,  290-1  304-6;  v.,  88, 
306. 

Huitzitzilaquc,  name  for  Tzintznn- 
tzan,  v.,  516. 

Huitzitzilin,  a,  Toltec  princes.s,  v., 
301. 

Huitznahuac,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,  .'SCO; 
v.,  253,  338,  404. 

Huitznahuac-Teohuatzin,  nricstlv 
title,  ii.,  202. 

Huitzntihuateocalli,  a  temple  of 
Mexico,  v.,  409. 

Huitzocteme,  sacrificial  stones,  Tlas- 
cala, antiq.,  iv.,  477. 

Huitzquilocan  (lluitzquilocal),  sta- 
tion, Aztec  migration,  v.,  .324. 

Huitzuahuactcoliuatzin,  Nahu.i 

priests,  iii.,  433. 

Huixachtitlan,  station,  Aztec  mi- 
gration, v.,  323-4. 

Huixachtla,  iii.,  39.3,  see  Vixaciitlaii. 

Iluixa  (Guixa)  Lake,  iii.,  484;  v., 
609. 

Huixapa,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.')9. 

Huixapapa,  South  Californian  tri))c, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Huixiizo,  locality,  Oajaea,  i.,  679. 

Huixtocihuatl,     Nahua  goddes.'i,  ii 
325-6. 

Huixton,  a  Tepancc  leader,  v.,  331. 

Huixtopetlacotl,  Nahua  plume,  ii., 
325. 

Huixtoti,  Nahua  sacrifice,  ii.,  32fi. 

Huizaquen  Tochin  Tecuhtli,  a  Chi- 
chimcc  prince,  v.,  314-19. 

Huiztecco,  (iuerrero,  antiq.,  iv,,  424. 

Hulanapos,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  451. 

Hulmccas  I.,  671,  see  Olmecs. 

Hunialiju,  South  Californian  tril)c,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Human  socriiice,  Hyperlioreans,  iii., 
143;  Columbians,  iii.,  151;  Mex- 
icans, ii.,  304-41,  .394-7,  600-26, 
704;  iii.,  61,  110-11,  26.')-460,  pas- 
sim; v.,  206,  258-62,  268,  :J4J-:!, 
346,  350,  394,  414,  440,  4m\,  4(iH, 
471,  478,  482,  497,  600-1;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  723;  ii.,  688-708, 
796,  799-800;  iii.,  52,  471-2,  482-98; 
v.,  chap,  xi.,  xiii. 


INDEX. 


691 


Humlioldt    Bav,    i..    327,  332,  446; 

kiig.,  iii.,  (>39,  643. 
Humboldt  County,  California,  antiq., 

iv.,  707. 
Huinl)oldt  River,  i.,  462,  464,   466, 

469. 
Ilunies    (Huime),     North     Mexican 

tribe,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,   614, 

special  mention,  i.,  575;  lang.,  iii., 

718. 
Humetaha,  suburb  of  Chiquix  city, 

(iiiatcmala,  v.,  chap.  xi. 
Humming-bird,    Nahua  myth.,   iii., 

67,  .301-2,  304-6,  311-12,  404. 
Humphrey  Point,  i.,  47. 
Hunal)  Ku,  Maya  god,  iii.,  462. 
Hunac  P'cl,    king  of    Mtivapan,  v., 

625  et  Bcq. 
Huna  Cows,  i.,  142,  eee  Hoonids. 
Hunahnu  (Hun  Alipu),  Quichii  and 

Cakchiquel  dajr,  ii.,   767;  Quiche 

ruler  and  god,  iii.,  478-80;  v.,  174- 

184,  544-6,  560,  566,  578-9. 
Huuahpu  mountain,  v.,  569. 
llunahpu  (Hun  Ahpu)  ITtiu,  Quiche' 

god,  iii.,  474;  v.,  170,  182. 
Hunahpu  (Hun  Ahpu)  Vuch,  Quiche 

god,  iii.,  474;  v.,  170. 
Hunas,  North  Californian  tribe,  i., 

.S2()-61;  location,  i,,  443. 
Hunavan,  Guatemala  god,  iii.  74. 
Hunbutz  (Hun  Batz),  Quicli6  god,  iii. , 

479;  v.,  174-80. 
Hunca,  town,  Columbia,  v.,  24. 
Iluncaliua,  Muysca  king,  v.,  24. 
Hun  Came,  king  of  Xibalba,  v.,  175- 

80,  184. 
Hunchbacks,    in  Nahua  harem,  ii., 

183. 
Hunchevan,  Guatemala  god,  iii.,  74. 
Hun  Cliouen,  Quiclui  god,  iii.,  479; 

v.,  174-80. 
Uunchunchan,  Itza  god,  iii.,  483. 
llunctu.  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  45:). 
Uunhunahpu  (Hunhun  Ahpu),  Qui- 

ch6god,iii.,  478-9;  v.,  174-5,544. 
Huniios,  i.,  142,  sec  Hoonids. 
liuno  Bix  Gib,  Quiclu^  month,  ii., 

766. 
Hunpictok,    Yucateo    temple,    iii., 

467;  antiq.,  iv.,  248. 
Hunting,  Ilviicrboreans,  i.,  66-7,  77- 

8,  91,  118,    123,    129,  135;  Colum 

bians,  i.,  153-4,  161-2.  263-4;  Cuii- 

fornians,  i.,  336-7,  373,  o75-o,  405- 

6,  428;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  488,  490- 

2,  661,  .576-7;  Mexicans,  i.,  662;  ii., 

166,  335-6,  344.  360-2;  iii.,  403-6; 


Central  Americans,  i.,  694,  720-1, 
760;  ii.,  653,  691,  697-8,  708,  720-1. 

Huntoh,  Cakchiquel  ruler  and  god, 
v.,  549. 

Huntzuy,  Guatemala  ruler  and  tribe, 
v.,  663. 

Hunyg,  Cakchiquel  ruler,  v.,  600. 

Huocoin,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  locaticm,  i.,  454. 

Hurakan,  Quiche  gud,  iii.,  45-6,  118, 
134,  475-6;  v.,  171,  174. 

Hurmal,  name  for  Santa  Kosa  Island, 
i..  402. 

Hiiftbands,  see  Marriage. 

Husistnic,  South  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 

Husorones,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  609. 

Hutatecas,  Guatemala  tribe,  i.,  686- 
711;  location,  i.,  787;  lang.,  iii., 
760. 

Huts,  see  Dwellings. 

Hutucgna,  South  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  460. 

Huvaguercs,  '*Jorth  Mexican  tribe, 
i.    571-91;  location,  i.,  607. 

Hvitramannaland,  name  for  North- 
east America,  v.,  113. 

Hydahs,  i.,  292,  sec  llnidahs. 

Hydromel,  as  medicine,  i.,  588. 

Hynieris,  North  Mexican  trice,  !., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  607. 

Hy|)erboreans,  one  of  the  seven 
groups  into  which  the  natives  of 
the  Pacitic  states  are  divided,  lo- 
cated along  the  Arctic  seaboard,  in 
Russian  America,  Alaska,  and  ad- 
joining islands,  and  from  HudsonV 
Bay  to  latitude  65°,  includnig 
also  the  Aleutian  Archipelago; 
sulKlividcd  into  five  families,  tlic 
Eskimos,  Koniogas,  Aleuts,  Thiiii- 
keets,  and  Tinneh  or  Athabnsciu*. 
Manners  and  customs  of  each  ile- 
s'ribc<l  separ.itely,  i.,  .36-137;  loca- 
tions, divisions  and  tribal  Itonnda- 
ries,  i.,  35-40,  1.37-149;  myth.,  iii., 
516-19;  lang.,  iii.,  5«)2-3,  574  6(W; 
origin,  v.,  19. 

Hyssop,  Maya  baptism,  ii.,  683-4. 


lalamnm.  South  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,469. 

lalamne.  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 

lamotamohuaiiichan,  abode  of  Aztec 
Venus,  iii..  377. 


Ii ,  I  i'<  i 


.<     I  L 


692 


INDEX. 


laotzin,  iii.,  199,  see  Tezcatlipoca. 

I  Hiittt,  Cakchiqiicl  month,  ii.,  766. 

IhiieroH  (Ihiieras),  ancient  name  of 
Honduras,  v.,  214. 

lott,  i.,  iH)S;  iii.,  687,  sec  Ika. 

Icaiihtzin  (Achuuuhtzin,  leoatzin), 
(/hicliimec  king,  v.,  2*20.,  245. 

Icciijcnne,  tribe  of  A|>uuhcH,  i.,  473- 
526;  location,  i.,  474;  lang.,  594- 
602. 

Tchapilli,  Mexican  dress,  i.,  620. 

Iclicahuepilli,  a  cotton  breast-oiece, 
ii.,  40<). 

Ichenta,  Central  Californian  tribe,!., 
.361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 

Ichniul,  Yucatan,  anti<|.,  iv.,  240. 

Ichpaa,  name  for  Muyn|ian,  v.,  chap, 
xiii. 

Ichpuchco,  station,  Aztec  migration, 
v.,  323. 

Icoatxin,  v.,  245,  sec  Icauhtzin. 

Iconuclasm,  ii.,  170-1,  525-8,  768;  iv., 
281.  502. 

Icpactepecs,  Nahua  :  :\tion,  subju- 
gated, v.,  471. 

Icpalli,  Nainia  stools,  ii.,  231. 

Icuox,  an  Acolhua  chief,  v.,  332,  335. 

IcxicohuatI,  a  Chichimec-Toltec 
chief,  v.,  485. 

Icxiuh,  a  Zutugil  princess,  v.,  575-6. 

loxochitlanex,  Culliua  king,  v.,  320, 
330 

Icxotl,  palm-leaf,  ii.,  484. 

Icy  (^ape  (Eiscap),  i.,  1.38-9. 

Idaho,  i.,  315,  3?2,  422,  460,  463; 
lang.,  iii.,  631,  660;  antiq.,  iv., 
734. 

Iilakariiikes,  North  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  447. 

Iil-do-a,  North  Californian  tribe,  i., 
326-61;  lang.,  iii.,  (!40. 

IdibukB  (Idibas),  Isthmian  tribe,  i., 
747-85;  location,  i.,  797;  special 
mention,  i.,  785. 

Idols,  Hyiierlmrcans,  i.  84-5;  iii., 
145-7;  Columbians,  i.,  161,  186, 
193;  Californians,  iii.,  166-7;  New 
Mexicans,  i.,  5!K);  iii.,  174;  Mexi- 
cans, ii.,  298-9,  318,  321,  .329-31, 
389,  .391.  425,  428,  477,  482,  .582-4, 
mr\  622;  iii.,  179,  196,  2.37-429 
pastsiu):  antiq..  iv..  346-600  pas- 
sim; Central  Americans,  ii..  (589- 
713.  750-1,  800;  iii..  46.3.  4S2-3, 
493;  antiq.,  iv.,  18,  39-58,  66,  70.3, 
89-94,  100,  111-139,  167-8,  202-.3, 
515-20.  242-8,  26.3-6,  277;  Missis- 
sippi Valley,  antiq.,  iv.,  782;  Pern, 
antiq.,  iv.,  805. 


ledocodanios.  North  Mexican  trilw, 

i.,  .571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
leyxcohuatl,  a  Toltec  chief,  v. ,  229. 
Ig,  Quichd-Cakchiquel  day.  ii.,  767. 
Igh  (Ygh),  Tzendal  day,  ii.,  7()7;  a 

predecessor  of  Votan,  v..  HU,  «i05. 
Igiesia  Vieja,  Guerrero,  antiq.,  iv., 

424. 
Igloo  (Eegloo,  Iglo,  Iglu,  Iglut),  Es- 

kimo  snow  house,  i.,  54. 
Ignatzio  (Ihuatzio),  Michoacan,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  569-70. 
Iguanas,  i.,  577,  652,  743,  759;  ii., 

693,  701,  720. 
Ih«il  ixchel,  Maya  feast,  ii.,  697. 
Ihuatzio,  iv.,  570,  see  Ignatzio. 
Ihuerns,  v.,  214,  see  Ibucras. 
Ihuimatzal,  name  forTochintccuhtli, 

v.,  33.3. 
Ihuitlan.  village,  GueiTcro,  i.,  677. 
Ik,  Maya  day  and  god,  ii.,  756.  7(!0; 

iii.,  482. 
Ika  (lea).  Lower  Californian  trilM', !., 

556-71;    location,    i.,   603;    Ian;;., 

iii.,  687. 
Ikdnani,  Chinook  god,  iii.,  95,  HjTr, 

v.,  19. 
Ikarucks,    North  Califoniiau  trila'. 

i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  447. 
Ikomag,     locality,    Guatemala,    v., 

570. 
Ilaniatlan,  locality,  Mexico,  i..  b''). 
Ilancueitl,  Nahun  first  woman,  iii., 

60;  Culhua  queen,  v.,  223,  ."W-tll. 
Ilhuicamina,  surname  of  Montcziiiiiii 

I.,  v.,  408. 
Ilhuicate])ec,   station,  Aztec  migra- 
tion, v.,  .324. 
Ilhuicatl,   prince  of  Znmi)ang(>    ... 

329. 
Ilhuicatitlan,  temple  of  Mexicn,  ii.. 

585. 
Iligajakh  (Ilgajack,  llgajak)    Hivcr, 

1.,  140. 
Ilillulluks,  trilic  of  Aleuts,  i.,  87!M; 

location,  i.,  141. 
Illinois,    Mississippi  Valley,  antiq.. 

iv.,  766-7. 
Ilocab,    Guatemalan    tribe,   i..  t>86- 

711;    location,    i.,   789;    hist.,   v., 

546-7,  649,  65.3-.5,  .560,  662,  .'57 1-3, 

684,  589,  692. 
IlttekaYmamits,     Inland    Coluinliian 

tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  ."Wl. 
Images,  see  Idols. 
Imatacax,  Nahua  ornament,  ii..  -j'-M. 
Inmtatohui,  Tarosco  month,  ii.,  •'>-l' 
Inmialiah  River,  i.,  317. 
Imox  (Mox),  Quich^-Cakchiqucl  nml 


INDEX. 


693 


Tzendfti  day,  ii.,  767;  ancestor  of 
Votaii,  v.,  fi9,  1()4,  605. 

Iinploments,  Hvporborcan,  i.,  58,  64, 
79-80,  91,  119,  122-3,  130;  ("oliiin- 
biniin,  i.,  164-5,  170,  179-81,  184, 
187,  189-91,  193,  198,  21114,  233- 
4,  270-1;  aiitici.,  iv.,  739-40;  ("ali- 
foriiiaiiH,  i.,  .345,  .381-2,  407-8,  4J14- 
6;  anti.i..  iv.,  692-4,  697-712,  714- 
15;  New  Mexicana,  i.,  5((0-2,  543- 
4,  563,  m'2,  55H);  antiq.,  iv.,  (i35, 
677-8;  Mexicans,  i.,  629-30,  640, 
656-7;  ii.,  300,  348,  351,  474-84, 
614,621-2;  iii.,  512-13;  antiq.,  iv., 
344-6,  373-6,  383,  414,  422-3,  431-2, 
446-7,  451,  462-3,  520,  5.'>4-61,  577, 
611-13;  Central  Americans,  i.,  697- 
8,  724,  744,  765-6,  780-3;  ii.  700, 
749-51.  799-800;  antiq..  iv.,  18-2.3, 
58-62,  96,  102-3,  2.37-8,  278;  Miswis- 
si|>pi  ViiUev,  antin.,  iv.,  778-9, 
781-4;  Peru,  iintici.,  iv.,  792-4. 

Inajalaihu  ( [najalayehua),  South  Cal- 
ifoniian  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  lucatiun, 
i.,  459. 

Inapananics,  North  Mexican  tribe, 
i..  ,')71-9!;  location,  i.,  61.3. 

lnaM|)ctsuniH,  Inhmd  C'ohinil)ian tribe, 
i.,  250-91;  htcation,  i.,  317. 

Inbani,  TaraKco  calendar  sign  and 
day,  ii.,  .')21-2. 

Inbeari,  Tara.sco  day,  ii.,  522. 

Incantation!*,  xee  Sorcerers. 

Incense,  Nahuus,  ii.,  145,256-60,  318, 
322.3,  3-27.  .340,  .3!»3,  573;  iii.,  .331, 
438  jiassinr,  Slayas,  i.,  697;  ii., 
668,  (i88.  690-7,  7(>0-6,  720,  746,  799; 
iii.,  486. 

Incest,  i.,  81,  117,  388-9,  516;  ii.,  466, 
(i.")9,  676. 

Inchini,  Tarasco  day,  ii.,  522. 

Inchon,  Tara.Hco  calendar-sign,  ii., 
521-2. 

Inconiccant^took,  Inland  Colunibian 
Irilio,  i.,  2."i0-9l;  location,  i..  312. 

Inilcliui\i,  Tara.sco  month,  ii.,  521. 

Iiiiliana,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 
iv.,  762-.3. 

Indian  (iulch,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 
707. 

Iiulia-rubl)er,  i.,  6.39;  ii.,  298,  389, 
393,  40<>,  599,  601,  719;  iii.,  .^33- 
4,  340. 

Indigo,  i.,  694,  698. 

liidioH  HIancoH,  i.,  748,  flee  (iuatusos, 

liit'thiuiti,  Tarascitday,  ii.,  522. 

liicttuni,  Tarasco  dav,  ii.,  522. 

Infiinticide,  i.,  169,242,279,300,413, 
.MIO,  714,  781-2. 

Ingoliks  (T'Kitoke8),  tribe  of  Tinneh, 


i.,  114-37;  location,  i.,  iI6,  13.3, 148; 
siiecial  mention,  i.,  63,  133;  lang., 
iii„  590-1. 

Inheritance,  laws  of,  i.,  545,  664,  700, 
769-70;  ii.,  224-9,  651,  6<>3,  664. 

Iniabi,  'lara.sco  day,  ii.,  522. 

Iniccbi,  'I'arusco  ilay,  ii.,  522. 

Inichini,  Tarasco  dav,  ii.,  522. 

Inixotzini,  Tarasc*)  day,  ii.,  622. 

Inizcatololiui,  Tarasco  month,  ii.,621, 

Inkalichljnatcn,  trilic  of  Tinneh,  i., 
114-.37;  location,  i.,  148. 

Inkalits,  tribe  of  Tinneh,  L,  114- 
,37;  lang.,  iii.,  .'i90-l. 

Inland  Columbian  families,  fifth  di- 
vision of  the  Columbians,  conqiris- 
ing  five  of  the  nine  families  into 
which  the  Ctdumbians  are  divided, 
and  consisting  of  the  iShushwaps, 
Kootemiis,  Okanagans,  Saiish,  and 
>Saha|>tins,  located  lR>tweeu  the 
Cascade  HauKc  and  the  eastern 
limit  of  the  I'acilic  States,  from 
latitude  52°  .30'  to  45";  manners 
and  cu.stoms  described  together,  i., 
250-91;  phvsique,  i.,  254-6;  dress, 
i.,  2.'>6-9;' dwellings,  i.,  259-61; 
food,  i.,  261-7;  i»ersonal  habits,  i., 
267;  weapons  and  war,  i.,  268-70; 
im]demeuts  and  manufactures,  i., 
27()-l;  Iwats,  i.,  271-2;  j)roiierty 
and  trade,  i.,  272-4;  art,  i.,  274-5; 
government  and  slavery,  i.,  275-6; 
marriage,  women  and  children,  i., 
276-80;  amusements,  L,  280-2; 
miscellaneous  customs,  i.,  282-5; 
medicine,  i.,  28.'>-7;  burial,  i.,  288- 
9;  character,  i.,  289-91;  location, 
divisions,  and  tribal  boundaries,  i., 
250-4,  310-21;  myth.,  iii.,  15:1-5; 
lang.,  iii.,  615-26. 

Inimka  River,  i.,  148. 

Inniiit,  i.,  40,  see  Kskim4)s. 

Inodon,  Tara.sco  calendar-sign,  ii., 
521-2. 

Inojc,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Inpari,  Tarasco  day,  ii.,  <*>22. 

Inrini,  Tariutco  day,  ii.,  522. 

Inscription  Hock,  New  Mexico,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  (i48-50. 

Inserts,  as  food,  etc.,  i.,  15.3,37.3-5, 
405-6,  427,  4;iO,  488,  .'MiO-l,  721;  ii., 
.356;  medicine,  ii.,  599,  601. 

Insignia,  i.,  728,  753,  764;  ii.,  207, 
403-4,  413-14,  419,  440,  614,  622, 
64(),  656,  741;  iii.,  4.33;  v.,  326. 

Ins|H>llums,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 
i.,  2.50-91;  location,  i.,  312. 

Intacaci,  Turusco  month,  ii.,  521. 


m 


604 


INDEX. 


Iiitamohiii,  TaraHCo  month,  ii.,  521. 
Iiitaiiiri,  'I'arnHco  dny,  ii.,  52*2. 
liitoHiubire,  Tarasco  intercalary  days, 

ii.,  622. 
Intaxihui,  Tarasco  month,  ii.,  521. 
Intaxitoliiii,  TaraHco  month,  ii.,  521. 
Intccauioni,  Taraxco  month,  ii.,  521. 
Intecha<|ui,  TaraHco  niontli,  ii.,  521. 
Intcchot^ihni,  TaraHco  month,  ii.,  521. 
Interment,  kcc  Iturial. 
Interunihi,  Tarasco  month,  ii.,  521. 
Intestines,  see  Kntniils. 
intcvabchitzin,   Tarasco  month,    ii., 

521. 
Iiithahni,  Tarasco  day,  ii.,  522. 
hithihiii.  Tarasco  day,  ii. ,  522. 
Iiitictooks,   Inland  (.'olumhian  tril>c, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  312. 
Iiitihui,    TaraMco  calcndar-si);n,    ii., 

521. 
Intoxication,  sec  Drunkenness. 
Jntoxihui,  Tarasco  month,  ii.,521. 
Iiitziinhi,  Tarasco  day,  ii.,  522. 
Intxini,  Tarasco  day,  ii.,  522. 
Int/oniahi,  Tarasco  day,  ii.,  522. 
Iniik,  derivation  of  Innuit,  i.,  4<). 
Inundations,  .Mexico,  hist.,  v.,  45,3-4, 

4«iS. 
Inxichari,  Tarasco  day,  ii.,  522. 
lolar.  Mosquito  year,  i.,  727. 
lonata.   South    Californiau   trihe,  !., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4.')9. 
looalliehecatl,    Chichiniec   god,    iii., 

40(i. 
I|ialnemoaloni  (Ipalnemoan,  Inalnc- 

niohualoni),  name  of  Tlotiuc-Naliii- 

aque,  iii.,  5(i,  183,  185-(>. 
Ipandes,  iii.,  594,  see  Lipancs. 
li>a]>ana,  Totonac  dialect,  iii.,  777. 
Ipec,  South  Californian  trilK.-,  i.,  402- 

22;  location,  I.,  459. 
Iplnchuari,  a  ('hichimcc   Wanacace 

chief,  v.,  518. 
Iqi-Ualam(Iquihalam),  Qiiichu fourth 

man,  ill., 47;  god  ami  king,  v.,  181, 

552-6,  5(56,  584-5. 
Iraghdadakh,  Aleut  creator,  iii.,  104. 
IrinilM),  Michoacan,  antiq.,  iv.,  571. 
Irish,    American    origin    traces,    v., 

121-2. 
Iri  Ticat<imc,  a  ( 'hichimec  Wanacace 

chief,  v.,  511-1.3. 
Iron,  i.,  107,  164,  185,  341,  495;  ii., 

749;  iv.,  778,  794. 
Iron-wood,  Itows  of,  i.,  722. 
Irrigation,  i.,  5.39;  ii.,  .349,  718;  nn- 

ti«|.,  iv.,  619,  632,  6.35,  068-70,  676. 
Irritilas,  North  Mexican  tril»e,  i.,  .571- 

91;  location,  i.,  572,  612;  lung.,  iii., 

7li. 


Isalco,  village,  San  Salvador,  i.,  791. 
Isanthcagna,  South  Californian  trilM;, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i..  460. 
Isapa,  village,  <tuatemala,  i.,  789. 
Ishcats,  Aleutian  liaskcts,  i.,  91. 
Ishguajlshguaget),  South  Californiuii 

trilK!,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  4.")!). 
I.Hh(|iiuts,  trit)c  ojf   Nootkas,  i.,  171- 

208;  location,  i.,  29ij. 
Isinglass,  i.,  271. 
lsi]Mjpolamcs,  North  Mexican  trilM>, 

i.,  .')7I-9I;  location,  i.,  CM. 
Isia  del  ("Armen.  i.,  08.3. 
Islede  I'ierres(Linkinse),  Inland  ('<il- 

iimhian  trihe,  i.,  2.j0-91;  locatii>ii, 

i.,  316. 
Islcta,  Pnehio  village  and  trilic,  i. , 

526-.'>6;  location,  i.,  527,  600;  laii-., 

iii.,  681. 
Islutu  of  the  Smith,  Pueblo  villu^'c, 

i.,  am. 

Ismuracan,  Central  (Jalifornian  Ian;; , 
ill.,  (>M. 

Ispipewhumaugh,  Inland  ('ohiniliinii 
trihc,  i.,  2.')((-9l;  location,  i.,  317. 

Istaguacan,   village,   (jiuatenialu,   !., 
787. 

I.statole,  Guatemalan  drink,  i.,  7(if'i. 

Isthmians,  one  of  the  three  hiinilii's 
into  whiirh  the  wild  Irils's  nf  Crii- 
tral  America  are  divided;  iiiaiiin'rs 
and  cu.stoms  of  all  its  nation:;  ami 
trilK's  dcscrilx'd  ti>,"cthcr.  !.,  7l7-^'i; 
I)hvsi(|ue,  i.,  71 '.>-■">!;  dress,  i.,7"il-!: 
dwellings,  i.,  7">4-8;  food,  i.,  7.")S(  i'; 
|>ersonal  habits,  i.,  7(>i(;  \vca|iiiii 
and  war,  i.,  7<>0-5;  implements  and 
nianufat^turcs,  i.,  705-7;  i»oats  and 
pro|)crty,  i.,  767-8;  art,  i.,  Tti!'; 
govcrnnuMit,  i.,  769-71;  slavery,  i., 
771-2;  women  and  marriage,  i., 
772-4;  amuseiue.its,  i.,  771-6;  mi:- 
cellaneons  custonis,  i.,  776-7;  niiil- 
iciiu,  i.,  778-80;  burial,  i..  7M)-1; 
character,  i,  78-4-5;  loi-aliim  'f 
trilHJs,  i.,  7!>4-7;  mvth.,  iii.,  ■!'.»'< 
501,  543-4;  v.,  14;  lang.,  iii.,  .W.'l. 
793-.5. 

Istlavacan,  locality,  (iuateniala,  iii.. 
482. 

ItAes,  (Central   Californian  triln-,  i., 
.361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'i.3. 

Italapas,  Chinook  god,  iii.,  9'i,  l'>'>. 

Itavwiv,  South  (Jalifornian  tril)c,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 

Itch,!.,  86;  iii.,  415. 

Ithkycmamifji,     Inland     Coluniliiun 
tritte,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  .'<I7. 

■  tiachia,  an  idol  ornuniont,  iii.,  2.38. 

Ittcgo  Itivor,  L,  148. 


INDEX. 


096 


II 


Ituc,  South  Californiaii  trihc,  i.,  402- 
22;  location,  i.,  4ri!>. 

ItiirliaH,  CtMitnil  ('aliforniai)  IrilK.-, 
i.,  :{<il-4UI;  loratioii,  i.,  4ri'>. 

ItukeDiiik,  South  Californiaii  trilx.*, 
i.,  402-22;  ItH-atioii,  i.,  4('A). 

Itnrbidc,  Yucatan,  anti(|.,  iv.,252. 

Itwlia,  SaliHli  fotMl,  i.,  2(>5. 

Itz,  ii.,  7'>7,  we  Yiz. 

Itza  I^kc,  (iiiateinalu,  aiitiq.,  iv., 
133. 

Itzalanc,  <ity,  Yucatan,  iv.,  lol. 

Itzamat  I'l,  Mava  ;;o<l,  iii.,  4(>5. 

Itzaoh,  CliicliL-ii  rulers,  v.,  22'>;  also 
iiaiiio  for  Itzwi,  v.,  cliait.  xiii. 

It/atiuauli,  a  < 'liichinicc cliief,  v.,  29.3. 

Itziw  (Y/ju's),  Maya  nation,  i.,  (>44- 
70;  ii.,  (>.'<()-H():{;  location  and  name, 
i.,  083;  ii.,  lli>-20,  127;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  707,  709-10;  ii..  «.33-(i,  «47, 
(i.->7,  074,  (iSO,  718,  723,  72«,  73:{, 
741,  743,  7'>0,  768,  8(M);  myth.,  iii., 
482-3;  hint.,  v.,  chap.  xiii. 

Itzliachaa,  'I'ara.sco  month,  ii.,  5J1. 

Itzcalli  (IxcalJi),  Nahua  month,  ii., 
3.38,  fiOil;  iii.,  I0!>. 

Itzcavotilmatli,  Nahua  court  dress, 
ii.,'.374. 

ItxcoatI,  a  Mexican  commander,  v., 
3(i2;  kiiij,'of  Mexico,  v.,  .3WI-4.IS. 

ItzcohuatI,  a  Mexican  lord,  v.,  .">.ll. 

Itzciiiii(«'iicr,  city,  .Mexico,  v..  -IIJH. 

Itxciiintliiii,  lorality,  ISaii  Salvador, 
i.,  7'.t(»;  v..  (i()7. 

Itzciiindi  (Y/cuintIi),  Nahua  day,  ii., 
.'i  1 2, 010-17. 

Itziics,  MoKipiito  tribe,  L,  711-47; 
l.i.-atioii,  i.,  713. 

Itzlapietlaloca,  locality,  Mexico,  v., 
472. 

Itzmal  ri,  name  tor  Izamal,  v., 
(^Iiaj).  \!ii. 

ItzmitI  (IxmitI),  Acolhna  chief,  v., 
3()3-4. 

Itz<iueyc,  I'ipilc  goddes.s,  ii.,  706-7; 
iii.,  484. 

Itztitlau,  city,  Mexico,  v.,  463. 

It/ucan,  Im-alitv,  Vera  ("ruz,  i.,  671; 
v.,  202. 

Ivory,  i..  4S,  .W.  63,  16.').  403. 

Ix  ((ii\,  Ilix),  M:iva  day  and  calen- 
dar si;;u,  ii.,  7">"»-6,  760-1;  Yucatec 
divinity,   iii.,   122. 

Ixazalvoli  (Ixa/aluoht.  Maya  god- 
dess, ii.,  7r>2;  iii.,  4ti2-.3. 

Ixcanleox,  Maya  gwldcss,  iii.,  463. 

Ixcatcopau,  city,  Mexico,  v.,  412. 

Ixcatlaii,  town,  Oajaca,  ii.,  261. 

Ixcax,  a  Toltec  chief,  v.,  297. 

I.vcazozolot,  v.,  317,  hoc  Yacanex, 


Ixchel,  M aya  goddetw,  ii.,  678,  697. 

I  xcoiitzin,  lord  of  Iztajtalocau,  v.,  374. 

IxcotI,  palm-fihre,  ii.,  ;i69. 

Ixcozaiiluiui,  name  of  Xiuhtcciitli, 
iii.,  385. 

Ixcuina,  name  of  TIazoltccotI,  iii., 
.377. 

IxcuinamcH,  Nahua  rclimoiis  sect,  v., 
282. 

Ixil,  (luatcmalan  lang.,  iii.,  760. 

IxinicliL^  (I'atinamit,  Tccpan  (Guate- 
mala), citv.  (Guatemala,  i.,  789;  ii., 
121,  6.37,  790;  aiiti.|.,  iv.,  121-3; 
lii.st.,  v.,  556,  570,  ■'593,  .V.)5,  .598, 
t>01-2. 

Ixliuecliahucxe,  v.  250,  sec  Ixtlilru- 
echahiiac. 

IxmitI,  V.  .304,  sec  ItzmitI. 

Ixmixiicli  (Vhuixoch.  Vhyozochtl),  a 
Toltec  princess,  v.  299. 

Ixinol,  Maya  priestess,  ii.,  701. 

Ixnacan  Katun,  Maya  priest's  title, 
ii.,  047. 

IxnoNtlacuilolli,  Nahua  court  drcHs, 
ii.,  3,-4. 

Ixtcocale,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  324. 

Ixtlahiiaca,  locality,  Ali^xicn.  i.,  674. 

Ixtlahuacan,  villa-;c,  /acatecas,  i., 
072. 

Ixtle,  Mexican  liliie,  i.,  6.'»7-8. 

Ixtliliuiechahiiac  (.Aixtilcnechahuac, 
lxlinei'ha!i  wr.i-,  Ixtiilcuechanac, 
Tia('lii:i'>:.:.  I,  'rialcliinolt/in,  Tlal- 
tcratl,  TIaltccaJl  Hiietzin,  Tlilqr.:;- 
clialiua(\  Tiiliiiie  t'liaocatlahinolt- 
ziii,  'f'zacatcatl.  Tzacatceatl),  Tol- 
tei'  king,  v.,  2.">0. 

Ixtlilton,  iii.,  409,  see  Yxtliton. 

IxtlilxochitI,  t'liichiinec  king,  ii.,  6(K); 
v.,  351-3,  3.59-79;  ('hichimcc  prince, 
v..  451,  474-7. 

lyacatecuhtli  (Iyacacoliuh(|ui,  lyaca- 
tecutli,  .Iacacoliulir|iii,  .lacateuctli, 
Yiacatecuhtii,  YacacoliiilKiui,  Ya- 
cateiMitIi,  Yiacatecntli).  Nahiia 
god,    ii..    .328.  389,  491;  iii..  416. 

IzaifMts,  town,  San  Salvador,  iii.,7'>0. 

Izamal.  citv,  Yucatan,  ii.,  (>47;  antiij., 
iv.,  24<)-7,  266.  271;  hist.,  v.,  224, 
chap.  xiii. 

Izcal,  Cakchiquel  month,  ii.,  766. 

IzcrdiuatI,  Teo-C'hichimec  chief,  v., 
490. 

IzhiiatI,  specien  of  jMilm-leaf,  ii.,  484. 

Izmachi.  city,  (inatemala,  v.  559-60, 
564.  .571-3,  57(i,  .578. 

Izinatlctlopac,  lord  of  Cuitlahuac,  v., 
349. 

Izona,  Maya  go<l,  iii.,  462. 

IzpapalotI,  Nahua  chief,  v.,  242. 


696 


INDEX. 


IztacaccnteotI,  name  of  Centcotl,  ii., 

340;  iii.,  350. 
Iztucalco,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,  560;  v., 

345. 
Iztucniaxtitlan,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,417. 
iztucmixciiatl  (Iztac  MixuoatI,  Iztuc 

MixcoliiiatI,    Iztacinixoiiutl),    Na- 

hiia  tirMt  man,  iii.,  GO,  249;  Naiiiia 

L'od,  iii.,  2(kS,  403;  foiiiuler  of  Na- 

liiia  nation,  v.,  223,  527. 
Iztactiuaiilitziu,  v.,  267,  sec  Hiiemac 

II. 
Iztactlalocau,  city,  iiorth-eoMt  Mexi- 
co, v.,  472. 
Iztamat/in  (Iztamantzin),  v.,  495,  hcc 

I/tantzin. 
Iztant/.in   (Iztamantzin,    Iztaniatziii, 

Yztai'inia),  liij^h  pricat  of  Cliolula, 

v.,  495. 
Itzapalapan,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,    1G7, 

567,  575. 
Iztapalocan,  city,  Mexico,  v.,  372-3. 
Itzaipiaulitzin,  lord  of  the  Muzahuas, 

v.,  349. 
IztaiiliiatI,  nicdiciinil  licrh,   ii.,  325. 
Iztayuli     Jui"lie  kin<j;,  v.,  5(»(i. 
Iztayul  I.,  Cjniche  kin;;,  v.,  560,  566, 

571,  574-6,  581,  chap.  xiii. 
Iztayul  II.,  Quiche  kin;;,  v.,  58.3-4. 
Iztayul   III.,  (Quiche  kin;;,   v.,    5it4. 
Iztit'oatii,  Naiiua  medicine,  ii.,  5<.)9. 
Iztlaliuacan,    town,    (jiuatemala,    i., 

787. 
Iztli,  Bee  obsidian. 
Izucun,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,  416. 


Jococoliuhqui,  iii.,  416,  see  lyacate- 

cuhtli. 
Jacala,  Mexico,  autiq.,  iv.,  549. 
Jacateuctii,  iii.,41G,  Beclyacatecnhtli. 
Jackap,  Ncz  Perces,  food,  i.,  265. 
ilackson,  California,  antiq.,  iv.,  707. 
Jai;ote,  species  of  fruit,  ii.,  724. 
Ja;;uar,  Nahua  coat  of  arms,  ii.,  160; 

medicine,  ii.,  600. 
JaiU,  ii.,  453-4,  657. 
Jaimamares,   North  Mexican  trilic, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  Gil. 
iTakonH,  i.,  ,307,  see  Yakones. 
Jalal,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  253. 
Jalalo;;,  locality,  Oajaca,  i.,  681. 
Jalancin;;)),    Vero   Cruz,   antiii.,   iv. 

451-2. 
Jalap,  i.,  631;  ii.,  699. 
Jalapa,    town,    Vera    Cruz,    i.,   643; 

antin.,  iv.,  436;  hisL,  v.,  530. 
Julcheduns,  iii. ,  684,  sec  Yalcheduues. 


Jolisco  (Yalisco),  tribes  described,  i., 
617-44;  ii.,  133-629;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  618,  622,  625,  631,  G43;  ii., 
411,  625,  G29;  myth.,  iii.,  447-8; 
Ian;;.,  iii.,  667,  717-19;  antiq.,  iv., 
572-7;  hist.,  v.,  222,  323,  349,  509. 

Jalii(|nannii  (Jallicuamais),  Cajucn- 
ciie  dialect,  iii.,  685-6. 

Jalostotitlan,  village,  Zacatecas,  i  , 
672. 

Jamaiabs,  iii.,  684,  see  Yamajabs, 

•lamalteca,  HondnraH,  antici.,  iv 


71. 

(i7«, 


Janiiltepec,  villa;;e,  Oajaca,  i., 

681. 
Janambre,  Tamuulipas,    lang.,   iii., 

744. 
Janaya,  South  Californian  tribe,  \.,< 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Jano;;ualpa,  M<H|ui  villa;;e,  i.,  528. 
Jaotlalli,  ii.,  425,  hcc  Yauhtlalli. 
Japan  current,  i.,  38. 
Japanese,  lang.,  similarities,  iii.,  647; 

American  origin-traces,  v.,  51-4. 
Japiams,  Central   Californion  tribe, 

I.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  449. 
Jappayon,  Central  Californian  trilu', 

I.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 
Jaranies,    Nortii   Mexican  tribe,   i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Jaras,  tribe  of  Mosqnitos,  i.,  711-47; 

location,  i.,  713;  Ian;;.,  iii.,  78,3. 
Jarcdites,  America   peopled   by,  v., 

97. 
Jargon,  Chinook  lan<;.,  iii.,  031-4. 
Jaripiin,  Central  Californian  tril)c,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Jars,  i.,  434,  5tM),  697-8,  724;  see  als<> 

Vases. 
Ja.s|)er,  ii.,  161,  173,  557,  750. 
Jasper  House,  locality,  Uocky  Moun- 
tains, i.,  3lt). 
Jaundice,  renicily,  i.,  743. 
.lavelins,  see  Darts, 
•leachtacs,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 

208-22;  location,  i.,  301. 
JealoUHV,  i.,  65,  168-9,  218,  351,  .388; 

ii..  381,  (!28,  803. 
Jeflerson   County,  Colorado,  antiq., 

iv.,  717-18. 
Jeniez  (Jemes),  Pueblo  tribe  an<l  vil- 
lage,  i.,  .526-.5G;    locatifHi,   i.,  K^, 

G(N);  s))ecial  mention,  i.,  527,  5.37, 

550-1;  lang.,  iii.,  681-3. 
Jervis  inlet,  i.,  298. 
Jesters,  Nahuas,  ii.,  177,  286,  5S9. 
Jetans,  i.,  473,  sec  Comanches. 
Jewelry,  i.,  768;  ii.,  36.3,  47.5-7,  619, 

750. 
Jews,  American  origin-traces,  i.,  l^', 

v.,  77-102,  chap.  xiii. 


m 


Jew8-h 
Jiboa, 
Jicarij] 
Xicai 
Jiloltep 
villag 
Jiquilitj 
Ji<|uii|)a 
Jiiitenia 
Jluacs 
trilKS, 
J'lorida 
Joaltcc 
Jo  bus,  _. 
.locoatoh 
Joliamari 
571-91; 
Joiin  Daj 
tiibe,  i. 
•lohn  I)a> 
Johnson  "t: 
•longoai)!, 
•jopes,  I.,  , 
Jo([niaira, 
i.,  .361 -4( 
.lorse,  Ven 
Josquigard 
"-,  361 -4( 
Jovas  (.Job) 
tribe,  i., 
GWi;  8j)ec 
,  '""g.,  iii. 
•{•'"•pi.  i.,  6 
Juan  de  Fi 
302;  iii.,  ( 
Jubnganti  I 
Juchium,  C 
i.,  361-401 
Judges,    Na 
442-6;  Ma 
Jugelnuten, 
37;  locatio 
•'"{yak,  Kon 
Juigalpa,     I 
,  *i-4,  58,  61 
•['""P.  Quicli 
Jukcliana  (Ji 

147. 
Juiime,  Nort 

714. 
•Iiilimeiios,   > 
,  571-91;  loct 
Jumes,  Nortli 
91;  location 
•  unaka,  i.,  14 
■Minakachotaii 
of  Tinneh, 
147-8. 
Jumitca,   Cen 
i.,  .361-401; 


INDEX. 


•Tcw8-harp,  Mosquito  muHic,  i.,  738. 
.Tiboa,  San  Salviulor,  aiitiq.,  iv.,  69. 
Jiciirilliis    (Jicorillus),     i.,   4iN),    see 

Xicurillas. 
Jiloltepec   (Xilotc|icc,   Xilote|Kj(iue), 

village,  Giiiiteiiiiila,  i.,  ()73,  787. 
Jiquilite,  Mo8(|uito  ilye,  i.,  724. 
•M(|uil]iaii,  MicIioucuii,uiitiq.,  iv.,571. 
•Fiiitciiial,  v.,  577,  Hce  Xiiihteinal. 
.Jhuu^s  (Slacns),    South    Californiaii 

(rilH3,  i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  458. 
.rioriilu  jNIountuin,  i.,  595. 
.loiilUH-utIi,  Niiluia  ;^od,  iii.,  112. 
•lobas,  i.,  (!U(i,  isec  Jovus. 
Jocoatole,  (luateinalan  drink,  i.,  7(W. 
•lohainares,  Nortii  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 
Joiin  Day  HivcrM,  Iniantl  Colnnibiaii 

tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  320. 
.Folin  Dav  River,  i.,  254,  319-20. 
.Fohnson  Strait,  i.,  176,  194,  296-7. 
•lonj^oaj)!,  i.,  601,  rcc  Xonj^opavi. 
.lopes,  I.,  677,  sec  Tlajtanecs. 
•loquizara,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  45^). 
.lorse,  Vera  Cruz,  aiitiq.,  iv.,  451. 
Jo.squi<;ard,  t^entral  ( 'uliforniau  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.i.3. 
Jovas  (iJobas,  Ovas),  North  Mexican 

tribe,  i.,  571-91;  location,   i.,  572, 

606;  special   mention,  i.,  578,   582; 

lan<r.,  iii.,  699. 
Jualpi,  i.,  601,  see  Ciualpi. 
Juan  lie  Fuca    Strait,  i.,  222,  296, 

.302;  iii.,  61.3. 
Jubu<^nti  Uiver,  i.,  796. 
Juchiuin,  Central  Culiforniau  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  hication,  i.,  45.3. 
Jiid<;es,    Naliuus,    ii.,    384-5,   434-9, 

442-6;  Mayas,  ii.,  642,  655. 
Ju<j;elnutcn,  tril)e  of  Tinneh,  i.,  114- 

37;  location,  i.,  148. 
.lu^ak,  Konia};agod,  i.,  85. 
Jiii<;alpa,      Nicaraj^ua,    anttq.,     iv., 

.3;^4,  58,  61. 
.Iniup,  Quich6  god,  iii.,  482. 
Jukcliana  (Junaka,  Junna)  River,  i., 

147. 
■Iiilinie,  North   Mexican  lang.,   iii., 

714. 
•lulinieilos,   North  Mexican  trilic,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Jnnies,  Nortli  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Junaka,  i.,  147,  see  Jnkchana. 
J  unakachotana  ( Junnachotana),  triltc 

of  Tinneh,  i.,  114-37;  location,  i., 

147-8. 
Juiiatca,   Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 


Jnniamuc,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location  i.,  453. 
Junin,  Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  804. 
Junna,  i.,  147,  sec  Jnkchana. 
Junnachotana,  i.,   148,  sec  Junaka- 

chotautt. 
Juntas,  see  Ccrro  de  las  Juntas. 
Jupes  (TuiKJs),  trilic  of  .Apaches,  i., 

473-526;  location,  i.,  473. 
•luqiiila,  locality,  Oajaca,  i.,  680. 
Juris,  Central  Californian  tril)c,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 


K 


Kaad^jettecs,  tribe  of  Thlinkccts,  i., 
94-114;  location,  i.,  143. 

Kiuiskcpiatccs,  tribe  of  Thlinkccts, 
i.,  94-114;  location,  i.,  143. 

Kabali,  Yucatan,  untici.,  iv.,  204-10, 
271-6. 

Kab-ul,  Mava  symlxil,  Yucatan,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  248.  ' 

Kace,  i.,  340,  see  Kice. 

Kachiqucls,  i.,  788,  see  Cakchiquels. 

Kachisupal,  South  ( 'alifornian  trilte, 
i.,  402-22;  hication,  i.,  4."»9. 

Kachunia,  i.,  459,  see  Aketsum. 

Kachuinas,  i.,  458,  see  Clnnnas. 

Kadakanians,Lower( 'alifornian  trilic, 
i.,  556-71;  location,  i.,  603. 

Kadlak  (Kadjak  Kadyak,  Kodiak,) 
Island,  i.,  69-71;  iii.,  104. 

Kadiaks,  see  Koniaj^as. 

Kacvali  Khatana,  nantc  for  Ingaliks, 
i.,'  133. 

Ka^atava  Koung'ns  (Kagataia- 
kuiig  ii),  name  for  Aleuts,  i.,  87. 

Kahnyak,  i.,  .306,  sec  CiMiniacs. 

Kahruks,  i.,  327,  see  Cahrocs. 

KahsowaliH,  South  Californian  trilie, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  4.)7. 

Kahtai,  trilic  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 
208-22;  location,  i.,  .302. 

Kahunkles,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i., 
222-50;  location,  i.,  .307. 

Kahweyahs,  (Kahweahs),  i.,  45C-7; 
ill.,  (i51;  see  Cahuillos. 

Kai<;an  Hjirbor,  i.,  293. 

Kaigii'  ' '  Kaij^aneos,  Kaigdni,  Kaig- 
any,  Kc-.'arnie,  Kijjarnics,  Kigar- 
nce,  Kyganies,  Kygargeys,  Kvgar- 
neys,  Kyj^'iini,  Kvgaruics),  trifie  of 
Haidahs,  i.,  \'M-i4;  location,  i.,  I.'i5, 
292-3;  special  mention,  i.,  157, 
164-5,  173-4;  lang.,  iii.,  604-5. 

Kailtas,  Nortli  Californian  trilie,  i., 
326-61;    location,    i.,   445;    siiccial 


i'  Mr 


INDEX. 


mention,  i.,  33o,  348-9;  myth.,  iii., 
13.3-4,  524;  Inng.,  iii.,  ()43. 


(Kainunina,       Kaina- 
;i8(i,    449,    sec    Kani- 


Kuinaiiiarcs 

iiiealis),   i. 

iiiarcfl. 
Kuipctl,  village,  North  Culifornia,  i., 

444. 
Kaiyak,  i.,  61,  sec  Kyak. 
Kaivulikatana,  name  for  Ingaliks,  i., 

148. 
Kaiyiih  Mountains,  i.,  148. 
Kiijak,  i.,  61,  see  Kyak. 
Kajatschinis,     Central      Californinn 

triljc,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  449. 
Kakas    (Kakcs,     Kakiis),    tril)C    of 

Tlilinkect.s,  i.,  94-114;  location,  i., 

%,  143;  lang.,  iii.,  579. 
Kak  U|iacat,  Uxniul  ruler  und  god, 

v.,  chap.  xiii. 
Kala]K)oiali  ( Kalapoovali,  Kalapiiva), 

i.,  2-23,  249,  309,  see  Calapooyas. 
Kalccliinskoje.s,   tribe  of  Aleuts,  i., 

87-94;  location,  i.,  141. 
Kalicknateck,  Trinity  Uiver  Indian 

god,  iii.,  176. 
Kalioiichcs,  tri))c  of  Sound  Indians, 

i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  303. 
Kalispclni  Lake,  i.,  31.3. 
Kalispelnis  (Kalisiicls),  i.,  276,    '13, 

sec  Fend  d'Orcilles. 
Kaljiish  (Kaluga,   Kalusch,  Koliugi, 

Koljush,  Koloscli,  Kolosli,  KoloMJi- 

ians),    Ktdusli,    name    for    Thlin- 

kects,  i.,  95. 
Kaniash  (Kanias,   Kainass),  i.,  265, 

sec  Canuiss. 
Kaniloo]is,   Inland  t'oluniliian  trilic, 

i.,  25I)-9I;  location,  i.,  311;  siiccial 

mention,  i.,  2!KI. 
Kaniloo]is  Lake,  iii.,  613. 
Kaniticu,  Quiche  song,  iii.,  52. 
Kanuilas,  South  Califoriiian  tril)c,  i., 

402-22;  locaticm,  i.,  459. 
Kan,  Maya  <lav  and  calendar  sign, 

ii.,  755-6,  760-1. 
Kanagist,  i.,  69,  sec  Konia";as. 
Kaiial  Acantun,  Maya  god,  ii.,  7<>3. 
Kancunc   Island,    Yucatan,    antiii., 

iv.,  260. 
Kangjulit,  Koniaga  dialect,  iii.,  .576. 
Kangniali  Innuits  (Kangniali  Innu- 

ins),  trilH3  of   Eskimos,   i.,   40-69; 

location,  i.,  42,  1.38. 
Kaning,  Innuit  name,  i.,  69. 
Kauil,  (iuatcmalan  god,  iii.,  482. 
Kanimarcs  (Kainaniarcs,    Kainame- 

ahs,    Kannimarcs,     Kyananiaras), 

('cntral  Californian  tril>c,  i.,  361- 

401;  location,  i.,  362,  449;  special 

mention,  i.,  386,  398. 


Kanisky,  i.,  149,  sec  Konui. 
Kankin,  Maya  month,  ii.,  757-8. 
KanH4is,  i.,  592. 
Kanto,  a  Slaya  litter,  ii.,  702. 
Kantunile,  Yucatan,  unti(i.,  iv.,  237. 
Kanugli,  iii.,  149,  sec  Klianukh. 
Kunu  Uuveyal),  ^laya  idol,  ii.,  702. 
Kaons,  trilMj  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222-.'»0; 

location,  i.,  .307. 
Kaouais,  i.,  .307,  see  Kowais. 
Kaoulis,  i.,  310,  sec  (.'owlitz. 
Ka(iuaith,  trilic  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 

208-22;  location,  i.,  302. 
KarquincH  (('ar(|uin),    Central    Cali- 

fornian  trilic,  i.,  361-401;  location, 

i.,  363,  4.'52-3;  lang.,  iii.,  650. 
Karquines  Straits,  i.,  36.3,  4.52. 
Karwccwce  (Artsmilsh),  trilHMif  Clij. 

nooks,  i.,  222-.50;  location,  i. ,  .SO'i. 
Kuscks,  Koniaga  sorcerers,  i.,  85. 
Kasliim,  i.,  66,  see  Casine. 
Kassaaus,  trilic  of  lluidahs,  i.,   155- 

74;  location,  i.,  293. 
Kassinia  Hivcr,  i.,  450. 
Kata'duiyckiki,  name  for  natives  of 

Unimak  and  Alaska,  i.,  87. 
Katahuac,    South  Californiuii  trilic, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 
Kuthlaiiortlcs  (Kutlaportlcs),  i.,  30G, 

sec  Cathla]M)otlc8. 
Katlagakva,  trilx;  of   Chinooks,   i., 

222-.50;'locati«in,  i.,  .30(1. 
Katldmat,  i.,  304,  sec  Cathlamet.s. 
Katlaminimims,  i.,  306,  sec  Catlilu- 

naiiicnamcns. 
Kiitlawcwallu,  trilic  of  Chinooks,  i., 

222.50;  location,  i.,309. 
Katlawotsetts   (Kiliwatshats),    trilic 

of  (Chinooks,  i.,    222-50;   location, 

i.,  .3!)S. 
Katlcndanicas  (Katlendurukas),  Ccii- 

tral  Californian  trilie,  i.,  .361-401; 

location,  i.,  4.55;  lan^'.,  i  i.,  6.53. 
Katun,   Maya  cycle,   li.,    761-2;  iv., 

274. 
Kauwehs,   North   Californian   trilic, 

i.,  ,326-61;  location,  i.,  444. 
Kaviuk  Peninsula,  i.,  37,  141. 
Kaviaks  (Kaveaks),    trilic  <if  Koiii- 

a;.;as,    i.,    69-87;   locution,   i.,    70, 

141;  s|iccial  mention,  i.,  73,  81. 
Kawcho  Dinncli  (Hare  Ind.),    trilio 

of  Tinneh,  i.,  114-37;  location,  i.. 

144;  s)ic(*ial  mention,  i.,  121,  VMi; 

lang.,  iii.,  .585. 
Kawitchen  (Kawitchin,  Kawitshin), 

i.,  296,  299,  see  Cowichin. 
Kawwclth,  i.,  292,  see  Kowwcltli. 
Kayab,  Maya  month,  ii.,  757-8. 


INDEX. 


use.  "-yusci.  1.,  319,  see  Cay- 1 

7.V-  --:       KTHtlOll.      i        ATM.      ,'     '•• 

.  J".  CfiO,  674!)  '        **'    W'-. 

2!»4  '    '•*■'•'■*;   location,    i 

.  <li^i'.  iii.,  m         '*"'    '^'"«f   I'ara- 

.■illoi       '  '•'  ^^*'  «««  »V>n,l  d'Or. 
Iv    sey  U.ver.  i.,  399. 

Keiiai.  '  '"™    l-*!^,  see 

^<'iii  Ihvvr,  i.,  455.g 

;<7^no'ia;t  ffi'"'  '^-  ««^ 

'^Jljjkaniak,  tribe  of  Chinooks    i 
.X);  location,  i.,  aog     '""'»8i  i., 


699 


Kettle  FttiL    ;    V.'J  '  '•  -"•*• 
ditres       "'  '•'  =^^2.  «14,  see  Cl.au- 

!-a'^;i^;'r'i^  j"'a".i  Co. 

I.,  312.  '     •  •''^•'•>';  location, 

I.,  ;j|«.  '  '  •  'J«-91;  location, 

Kijaten).  tS'of  K^ '•'"""^'""tes 

,.87;  Ioc-«ti«„  T  thlT"""-  '••  ''«- 

.  i.,  .%l-4«)|.    '  ';  ;'  "''.^"""an  trilm, 
,.'"••  '«"I  145-""' '40       "'''""^«*< 

Kialarne.^  Wilt  !'v '•■"'••''•  ''  "^S- 
...America,  v     '&  ^"'"'-^^t  foa«t, 

lanul).         '      •'  '^^'   «««   <inical> 
Kice  (Kace).  North  Californian  ..„d. 

5:^S?4'a'''^?''"inkeetH,  i. 
KickuaIIi,\'  ["/•''"• '•'  '43. 

jji'jkuallififfcf  "".,;;;  30«. 
'^"liiai)i)inL'     h,[L         ■ 

'SSnief ''^"•-).   i-.   293,    .. 

Kikiallm  Hi,,.,.  ;    iiL,  ""■ 
Kil^^^attth,  tr  ,e  ;,f  Hfn  ,      . 
location."    294  "'"'  ''  ^^^'^*' 

Kiteati:i'r''&r^'ii?-»''- 

flctts.  '  '••  ^8.  «ee  Katlawot- 

Killamook,   (Calle^ax,    Callemeux. 


700 


INDEX. 


Ciillimix,  KilariKKtkH,  KiluiiuikcH, 

Killaniucks,  Killuiiitikx,  Killiinoux, 

Killiiniix,  KillyiiiiickH,  N.Hictsliaw- 

iiH,  TillamtHikH),  tribe  of  CliiiiookH, 

i,.  2'22-5();    lonUion,    i.,    •22H,    MH, 

807;  HpucinI  iiientiiiii,  i.,  337-8,  'J5U; 

luii;^.,  iii.,  (>I8,  (i*2(i. 
KillitwatH  (KiliwatHaln),  iri)K>  (if  Clii- 

iiiiokH,  i.,  222-r><>;  locution,  i. ,  3<)7. 
KiliiixthoclcM,  trilivof  HoiiimI  [iuUuiih, 

i.,  2()S-2-i;  location,  i.,  .SO.'i. 
KilliiiioiiH   (Killiniiix),   i.,   223,   304; 

iii.,  (il8,  (>2(i,  Hcc  KillaniookH. 
KillHiiiaht  (KilHaniat),  trilie  of  Noot- 

kas,  i.,  1 74-208;  location,  i.,  205. 
Killuspciin  Kivcr,   i.,  311,  hcc  i'cnd 

(I'Oreillc  Uivcr. 
KillyiimckH,  i.,  250,  ttcc  KilluinookH. 
KilHaniat,  i.,  205,  m'.o  KillMinalit. 
IviininoocniniH,     Inland     Cohinihian 

trilic,  i.,  250-01;  location,  i.,  317. 
Kin,  Maya  (lay.  ii.,  755. 
Kinakancs,   Inland  (-(dunibiau  tribe, 

i.,  250-01;  location,  i.,  312. 
Kinaroulux,  i.,  2{)4,  hcc  Kinuwalax. 
Kinawulax     (Ivinaroalax),    tribe    of 

IIuidaliM,    i.,    155-74;    locatiuh,    i., 

203-4. 
Kincaid  Flat,  California,  anti({.,  iv., 

600-700. 
Kinchaban,  name  of  Hnnab  Ku,  iii., 

4(i2;  Maya  roval  title,  v.,  (i.30. 
Kini^iktorHouk  Island,  tirccnlund,  an- 

ti(|.,  v.,  114. 
Kinjpi,  Naliuas,  ii.,  133-85,  265-fi,  322, 

373-7,  441,  471-2,  (503-14,  610-22;  v., 

244-5;«!;  Mavas,  ii.,  631-42,  727-8, 

788-00,  800-1;  v.,  172-188,  540-«()2. 
King's  Uivcr,   i.,  363,  455-6;    lang., 

iii.,  651. 
KingHborougb's  Pyramid,  at  llxnial, 

Yucutan,  antiq.,  iv.,  1S)2. 
Kiiiicli-Abaii-Vtzamna,     name     for 

(Mncbau  Yziimna,  ii.,  6%'. 
Kinicb  Kaknio,  Maya  idol,  iii.,  464; 

antiq.,  iv.,  248;  licru  and  god,  v., 

621. 
Kinikkinik  (Kinnik-kinnik),  substi- 
tute for  toldicco,  i.,  354,  437-8. 
Kinkipar,  Soutb  Californiau  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 
KinklaH,    Central   Californian  tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  450;  lang., 

iii. ,  650. 
Ki  Pomoa,  Centml  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  locatitm,  i.,  362,  448. 
Kipunaiak  ( Kipunajakb)  Ki  vcr.i. ,  140. 
Kiuhawin,  tribe  of  Haidalis,  L,  155-74; 

location,  i.,  202. 
Kisheys  (Kia  Kies,  Kiukys),  Central 


iri6 


13.-) 


1.- 


Californian  tribe,  i.,  .161-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  450;  lung.,  iii.,  640. 
Kisliisliai,   Apacbe  corn-planter,   i., 

501. 
Kisbtsaniab  (Cbaclia),  i>kunuKanuvil 

spirit,  iii.,  15.3,  510. 
Kisbunuk  (Kisbuuakli,  Kyscbunack) 

lliv(;r,  i.,  140. 
Kispaclialaidy,  tril>c  of  Haidulis,  i., 

l,"i5-74;  location,  i.,  293. 
Kissbick  Lake,  i.,  147. 
Kitabon,  triU;  of  Haidahs,  i.,  I'^'i-IA; 

location,  i.,  2*.)3. 
Kitatels,  tribe  of  Haidabs,  i.,  1.55-74; 

location,  i.,  2!t4. 
Kitcbaclalth,tril>eof  Haidabs, i.,  155- 

74;  location,  i.,  203. 
Kitcjjiics,  i.,  138,  see  Kittejjariitcs. 
Kitbatccn,  tril)e  of  Maidabs,  !.,  l.'Vi- 

74;  location,  i.,  203. 
Kitlan  (Kctlane),  tribe  of    Iluidahs, 

i.,  15.5-74;  location,  i.,  203. 
Kitlopc,  tribe  of  Ilaidalis,  i.,  1.55-74; 

locati(Hi,  i.,  204. 
Kitsagas,  trii»e  of  Haidahs,  i., 

74;  location,  i.,  204. 
Kitsalas,  trilic  of   llaidalm,  i., 

74;  location,  i.,  204. 
KitMi<;ucbs,  tribe  of  Haidabs,  i. 

74;  location,  i.,  204. 
KitH]iayuclis,    tribe   of    Haidabs, 

1.55-74;  location,  i.,  204. 
Kitswingabs,  trilic  of    Haidulis,    i., 

1.55-74;  locution,  i.,  204. 
Kitswinscolds,  tribe  of  Haidulis,   i., 

155-74;  locati(>n,  i.,   174,  204;  s|k,- 

ciul  mention,  i.,  174. 
Kittumimt  (Kittaniuat),  trilic  of  Hai- 
dabs, i.,  1.55-74;  locution,  i.,204. 
Kitteurs,  trilic  of  Eskimos,  i.,  40-60; 

location,  i.,  1.38. 
Kittcgarutea  (Kitcffues),  tribe  of  Ks- 

kinios,  i.,  40-(i0;  location,  i.,42, 138. 
Kitiinulia,  i.,  "II,  sec  Kootciiuis. 
Kitwillcoits,    tribe  of    Huitlulis,   i., 

1.55-74;  location,  i.,  203. 
Kiwomi,  l^neres  dialect,  iii.,  682. 
Kizb,   South   California,   lun^'.,  iii.. 

660,  674-8. 
KlackanuiH,  i.,  310,  see  Clackunms. 
Klabars,  trilic  of  Nootkas,   i. ,   174- 

208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Klalioliquabts,    i.,   295,    sec    Cluyo- 

({Uots. 
Klabosabts  (Kluizzahts,  Klui/zarts), 

tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208;  loca- 
tion,  i.,   295;  special  mention,  i., 

178,  207;  lan^?.,  iii.,  609. 
Klahous,  i.,  298,  see  Clahoosc. 


>'. 


Klaizzn 
«09; , 
Kluka/i 
.  5^->2-.5< 
K/uklu.] 

'* 

Kianiaci 

KIuMiatl 

Kluniatli 

KluniuHi 

'v'anmHi 

wns,  T 

<>lifor, 

tion  nth 

nientioi 

342,   .34 

6.3942. 

Ktaooniijit 

.2J»5-(!.  H, 

Klatskana 

222-50;  I 

•^'atsk/inui 

^  :'."'ri')ifs 

•^'"'vukann 
^/.f5-74;  k 
•^''Kctats 
Klicatats, 
Klikatats, 
r""«N).    Jr 
'•.  2.50.01- 
?53.4.   :m 
'•.   227,    2 
277,  m, 
620-4. 
'^''inkits,  iii. 

•^''Kklliiitkvv* 
*^[»^»    (CloOH) 

../"5-74;  1,H,, 
M'lsn,,,^^  a  re 
^•."fc'At's    Fen 
,.'y-.  707. 
'V')"iny,  I.„e, 

io™r'  "yi'^-'- 

':"iifoniians, 
.•^'•*>  Alexicui 

''»;    J  v.,    .V4 
■^'wtcnais,  i    or 

- ; ;  •'^^*;  jocutioi 


B39.42.  '    **''   •*»';  lung.,  iij., 


INDEX. 


701 


r""'s).    Fnlu,,     r"^'  .l^'"''wliv- 

i'   227.    255i'.^"'"':'   '"^''ti'..., 
SJ,^  28,  ^s55;^^  ^i^273.4. 

<:alif„r„/,„,8  i    '"!^'    '•.    235.    2fiS; 
>■;;  Mexican-  f '*U^.\  ««•  ^-'M;' 

''='.■    IV.      >vui  u     ,i    °*'i    III.,   58 
••'"•N  i    705  1;  S!  '^'"^'•«'    Aineri 

^'•Ji«k.i:.^39"eeK'',^''!!'-'''-   S" 

^•>etcnai.s,  i    or.f*'  "■"»<  «ak. 

K'SJXVift  "L"*....  .-.,■ 
""Ss.tii    "■'■•""■ ' 


.'""I),  Irilw  nf  t; . 

»■■«./.,„.  i.,  r;«,  ur'ij- 1"""' 

.. """.  1..  lii.  i.-t,; ,  ™;  "CS""!  "ioii. 

f -'at 'int; :' S,:^^'  V  ?* 

K<»niaL'an  Anl..-     i    '     '.  '^'2. 

Koniuian; ;';;   'uoli^Ji;  ^^;«-  7a 

"•'nth  tl.o  llyi,erLrr  "'"''■'^'''"t" 
!•.    72-4;  <JweJ  , ,,.4    i'7i";' ''/«««. 

t;l'aracter.  i.    s'?;  /  "/  '"'r'«'.  '..  8«; 

..""•!.  '..  72,  75-, •  .81   •Z'-'-"*'  '"cn- 
..''•aiiM,  i.,  •2m.'>->  '•    '^""""1  1"- 

'-7-Hm-k,...-,.|.i;7ii';"-«^';:".  i.,  m. 

••''a  KiittJii,,.  '  •***''•  »«c  Kut- 

'^••okatee,  tniM'  ..f  'I'l  i-   . 
,.'NHoJat[;,n    '^'i'"''««K.-..94- 

,,^ S'Hi,'^:r'^f--  '<-- 

"•"''■«.      K«<S!av^""'r''-7'K..ot- 
31  ;  special  nient.V, .  V    it';  251-2, 


111.         .'  '"^tfon,  i     Ki    .,fi  V 
3  I;  special  mention  V    >'>rh  r^'''-' 

,S?iiK«.^-i  2f^l9Si:';: 

Kc.rckins, Cen  ra      'Tp'  ''  '^2. 
KoHcIii.rinsk,;,  1  »'•?"'  '•'  ^.U 

..87-Mritr;.r;'T4r^''''''^''-'-. 

^^V^etnl's.   North   CtiV'    ■ 


-.t'on.  I.,  295-6  "*--«>8;  loca- 

K-mitaa  (Kosn.iti).  Cent™,  Califor- 


709 


INDEX. 


nian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i., 

45.3. 
Kut-ii-KutcliinB,  i.,  147,  aco  Kiitcha 

Kutcliiim. 
Kotzcbiiu  Sduiid,  i.,  37-70,  138-0,  141; 

iii.,  A70. 
Koiiiiichauuas,  i.,  202,  ace  <'iiiimlic- 

WIUI. 

KoiitutiicB,  i.,  311,  800  Kootenain. 
Knwais    (Kiutimiit),    tribe    of     Chi- 

nooks,  i.,  222-50;  locution,  i.,  .307. 
Kowunuu,   Suiitb  Cnliforniun  trilic, 

i.,  402-22;  locAtiuii,  i.,  450. 
Kowitcliun,  i.,  175,  hco  ('owichin. 
KowooHCH  (Cuohch),  North  Ciiliforni- 

iiii  tribe,  i.,    326-61;    location,    i., 

442. 
Kowwcltli  (Kawwelth),  trilte  of  Hai- 

daha,  i.,  l.'>5-74;  location,  L,  202. 
Koyukulc  Kivvr,  i.,  1.33. 
Kuantlun,  i.,  2!>7,  hoc  Kwanthini. 
Kublai  Kiiiiii,  Mongolcnipcror,  v.,44. 
Kue|ink,  Yucatan,  antii^.,  iv.,  212. 
KiipiiiM,  Aleut  Hpirita,  iii.,  144. 
Kuiinuciiquitocli,  tribe  of  Haiduha, 

i.,  155-74;  locution,  i.,  204. 
Kuiaki,  Koniaga  HhicblH,  i.,  70. 
Kulibnyuk,  i.,  306,  sec  Cooniacs. 
Kukntli-Kiitcjiin,  tribe  of  Tinneh,  i., 

114.37;  location,  i.,  147. 
Kulahuui^a,  i.,  450,  sec  Calahuasso. 
Kulana|Hi,  Central  Californian  Ian;;., 

iii.,  643-7. 
Kullos-PaluM,  i.,  314,  aee  t'cnd  d'O- 

rcillca 
Kullcapelm,  i.,  313,  see  Pond  d'O- 

reillca. 
Kumcutea,  trilte  of  Nootkua,  i.,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  206. 
Kupriuno<r(Kuprinott)  Island,  i.,  143. 
Kuro  Siw»,  name  for  the  Juimn  cur- 
rent, v.,  a?.. 
KuBchkukcbn'ukmiitcn     (Kuackock- 

wa^^niutcn ,       Kuakok  wi^nijutcn, 

Kiiakokwinien,     Ku'^kutcliecook), 

i.,  70,  ace  Kaakoqiu;;niutca. 
Kualikiali,  Central ' 'ulifornian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  locution,  i.,  440. 
Kuail,   South    Californiun  tribe,   L, 

402-22;  location,  i.,  450. 
Kuai-lTtaha,  tribe  of  Shoahonea,   !., 

422-42;    apccial  mention,   i.,  440; 

lang.,  iii.,  662. 
Kuakcinu,  i.,  206,  see  Koakiemo, 
Kuakokwi^mjuten         (Kuakokwig- 

mutea),  i.,  77,  140,  aee  Kuakoquig- 

mutoa. 
KuakoquigniuteatKnakokwignijuten, 

Kuakok wimen,  Kuackockwagemu- 

ten,  Kuachkukchvakmiiten,  Kua- 


koquim,  Kuakntchowak,  Kuakwo^,'- 

niutH),  tribe  of  Koniagaa,  i.,li».87; 

locution,  i.,  70,  140;  H|>ccial  iiivii- 

tion,  i.,  71-3,  76,  77,  80;  lang.,  iii., 

576,  580,  680. 
Kuakotiuini  Bay,  i.,  140. 
Kuakoquini      Uiver,     (Kuakokwim, 

Kuakokwina),  L,  70,  116,  140, 148. 
KuUmiio  (Kiitani),  i.,  311,  aco  K<H)t- 

unuia. 
Kutcha   Kutchina  (Kutaha  Kutahi, 

Koo-chu-koo-chin,  Kot-ii-Kutchiii), 

tribe  of  Tinneh,  i.,   114-37;    locu- 
tion, i.,  115,  147;  lans.,  iii.,  586. 
Kutchina  (KutHliina),  tribe  of  Tiiincli, 

i.,  114-37;  location,  i.,  114-15,  14(1; 

apccial  niontioa,  i.,  03,  127-32,  1.37; 

lung.,  iii.,  584.  686-8. 
Kutncliua,  i.,  311,  aco  KootenniM. 
Kutzghutuahl,    Thlinkeot    ii;,ihl('iii 

bird,  iii.,  00. 
Kuwiuhpuckinuten,     i.,      140,     ncv 

Kwich|>aginutca. 
Kuwichpiack,  i.,  140,  ace  Kwichpuk. 
Kuyuin  (Cuyaniu),  South  Culifoniiuu 

trilic,  i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  450. 
Kwulhioquu,  tribe  of  Chinooka,  i., 

222-60;  locution,  i.,  305;  lung.,  iii., 

602. 
Kwuntlunia    (Kuantlun),     tribe    of 

Nootkua.,  i.,  174-208;  locution,   i., 

175,  207. 
KwcnaiwitI    (Kwuiantl,    Qiiiiiay.ti  , 

tribe  of  Sound  Indiana,  i.,  ?.>: :.'; 

location,  i.,  .34)3. 
Kwichluu^nutca     ( Kwichljuagnijii- 

ton),  tribe  of  Koniagaa,  i.,  70-S7; 

location,  i.,  70,  140-1. 
Kwichliiuk  (Kwichljuakh,  Kwitlilu- 

wuck)  Itivcr,  i.,  140-1. 
Kwichpugmutea    (Kwichpa^injiiton, 

Kwichiiuk-nicuta,  Kuwii^lipackniu- 

ten,  Kwygyachpuiiiagiiiiuta),  triJK! 

of  Koniagaa,  i.,  70-87;  locution,!., 

70,  140;  lung.,  iii.,  676. 
Kwicli|>ak(Kuwichpack,  Kwickpakli, 

Kwikh^iuk),  Kiver,  i.,  70,  140-1. 
Kyuk    (Kuiyuk,     Kajak),    Aloxkan 

bout,  i.,  60. 
Kyuiiumaraa,  i.,  440,  aee  Kanimareit. 
Kycucuta,   tvilk'  of   "^-'^''tkaa,  i.,  174- 

20N;  locn     >M,  i.,  jm>. 
Kyt'       ■•«      vVgAni,  Kyguny,  Kyuar- 
l.vK'irneys,    Kvgarnies),  i., 
'2-3,  aee  Kaiga'     m. 
1  {iiuht,  i. .  '205,  aee  .vyuquot. 

K.      ->■  (Kyo    *),  i,    264,  273,  sec 

Cu      '<e. 
Kyro  ixlum     i.,  143. 
Kyachunock,  i.,  140,  aee  Kishunak. 


WDEX. 


vw 


Uc«...l«n  Mo"S«";""|:i,'v..  (5.39. 
«87.    78«  77^1  "?"*'••''•  ?•.  fi^.'. 

"*cuyaiiui,  .South  CnV.t      • 

i..  679.  **'  ^"I'^'tec  country, 

,  74;  l»««ioM    i   'I?"'*'"'"',  i-.  165- 

295-6.  ^'4--»8;  locution,    i. 

'l.ia.t'W"''''''^^'   «-"«  Califor. 
^SS;„,t'r9  ''^"*^'    «-". 

^a^/S"^- tribe. 

i:;V^Man^/iil:;g?;;;;^|;.. 


^    Si'l'""''.  Columbian  tribe 

m5       "•    *^««''<'»"quel    ruler,    v 

^^h  Nob,   Cakehi,uoI   ruler,   v  ' 

UjunS   ioSiVr  ^>:"'«»e«. 

,  ''il»,  i.,  Ml.«?'£.,.'-"''!"".l«ii 

Lailliuri    l'..„V       .'  '<«*ti«ii,  i..  4AI 

«!*'■  '"""«"»la  Irike,  f,,,',:  **■ 

■fcU  '    '  •*"''-«>l;  location,  i.. 

I-'-i^;..  An.erieaa  „ri,i,.  e„.ee, 

LaniiiH,  Centnil  r'«i.* 
3«1.4fli.         .•"""'"»"  tribe  i 

,utu^ii4rCii''ft^"^'' 

I^'naytun  ii    ^li     '  T'*''  7«0. 

'-a.nb^t.'lC.dllirif '»%*"";,. 
,  Hpeiiec  hero,  v.   ««'      '  '^''  ^h*- 
f^mpB.  see  Can.ller^- 

^ncets,  li.,  479^  eo| 
.i&oI'S.ife'J'.^^J.TOo,,,., 


^n»  Mora,  Chl!?L^' !?«•..„     ....  ^aliforniail   ii'^-.^L ''h  192-634; 


353.         ^'  Cl^aPM,  antiq.,  iv 
45&  '  '•'  ««-22;  location,  i.. 


Oalifornians  iil  ^^  ilh  ^92-634;' 
MexicaniT  Kli*'  ^«-",»'  -'^««^ 
Iff;  .MexiJa„rii.  "y,^;;70.  «fO. 

-.571-3.^  759-95;  Vahl^^a 


•^••<«ciien  island,  i..  gn 


W- 


704 


INDEX. 


4«4. 
7ti'2,  8CC  Click  «»c 


]m  Pntcm,  iHlot,  South  Cnlifoniin,  i., 

J.'>8-». 
I.II  I'll/,  town,  liowcr  i'lilifiiriiin,  i., 

(m-4. 
Laiiii'iu'V  lloiiHO  liiiliaiiM,  i  ,  l4(>,  mse 

i'li-Kiitli-Kiitrliiii. 
li!i|ioti>t(itM,  i.,  4M,  tw'}  >Sn|Mit)tt<>tH. 
La  I'iKMito,  locality,  South  Culiforiiin, 

i..  4t>0. 
I.a  I'uriHNiuia,  locality,  iSouth  Cali- 

fiiniia,  i.,  4.">8. 
Laril,  i.,  ^i!i'^,  7<>8. 
Larlicio,  liilaml  (Vtlunihiaii  trilio,  i., 

'250-<U;  h>catioii,  i..  .'iU. 
LaH  FlorcH,  villa^^c,  South  California, 

i.,4f>(). 
La  So1o<la<l  MiwHioii,  lan^.,  iii.,  (UV4. 
LaMMcirH  ituttc,  lorality,  North  I'ali- 

iforiiia,  i.,  447. 
I^iHNifH,  North  Californian  trilnt,  !., 

3'i(t-(il;  location,  i.,  44(>;  liin^.,  iii., 

A<K). 
LiiMMo.  i.,  49.*).  7*24. 
I. an  Vcpu*  Uivcr,  i. 
Lath  oc  Kntuu,  ii 

Katun. 

|ja'rortii};a,  Tnclila,  nntii|.,  iv.,  4tiR-(\. 
Latour-.\llaril    Cnlloction,    Mexican 

|{i>|)uh)ic,  antii).,  iv.,  AfiO. 
Litw,  ^M>c  (iovcrnnicnt. 
Iiftw-('ourtH,  ii.,  44'2-.'»,  (i.'xi. 
Lawyers,  ii.,  444,  ({.Vi. 
LavinoncH     { Lainn'mcx,      liinionicH), 

fiowcr  Californian  trilic,  i,,  .'i.V)-7l; 

location,  (MKi;  Umg.,  iii.,  <i87. 
Lcml,  i.,  I(W>,  ISO;  ii.,  473;  iv.,  7M. 
!<cathcr,  i.,  88,  18.%  '227-8,  iW,  Xt\, 

48'2,  .504 ;  ii..  4(»7. 
la-avcH,  i.,  XU,  ;Jt>8,  521,  «77;  ii.,  574, 

784. 
I<ccatuits,  Central  <'alifornian  trilie. 

i.,  .1(il-401:  location,  i..  452. 
Ii<>cliu);illa,  nicilicine,  i.,  58!). 
Lee  I'anit*,  i.,  W.i,  nee  LiiiancH. 
LeeHlitcloHli,    triltc   of    CliiuiMikH,    i., 

222-.'M);  htcniion,  i.,  :«K). 
iH^ewa,   MoHquito   watcr-Hpirit,    iii., 

4»7. 
LejiKi""*.  >•.  2.W.  42-«  ."i,  482-4,  KUL 
Lej-KuanU,  Nahnas,  ii.,  4<»7. 
Ia'hh,   llv|H'rlii>rcan«.  i..  88,  Coluni- 

liianN.'i.,    l.VI,    l7(i-7.    2I<»,    224-.'». 

2.*>4;  New  MuxicaiiH,  i.,  ;V{|. 
Leni|Ni  Kiv'.T,  v.,  i-liap.  xii. 
litmcan,  (iimtoin.->la  trilH3,  i,  ({8ti-7ll: 

hM'ation,  i.,  7!N);  IniiK  ,  iii.,  78.S. 
Lcntlcri,  liM-uiity,  NicaniKun,  i.,  7<I2. 
l.eolm,  iv.,  .'Mfl,  msv  Ijiobai. 
LtHtn,  city,  NicnrnKun,  i.,  702;  antiq., 

iv.,.%<,'0O-l,  hist.,  v.,  613. 


Leon  Kiver,  i.,  797. 
lA'proHV,  i..  ;i.">4,  7<H),  742;  ii.,  .T4«. 
Lewirv,  .Mom]uito  watcr-xpirit,  i.,  741. 
Lewis   Kiver,  i.,   148,  317,  4«2;  iii., 

It'A). 
Linni,    Siuith    Californian    trila>,    i., 

44)2-22:  location,  i.,  459. 
Lianl  Kivcr,  i.,  144-5. 
Lilmntone.  ("cntral  Californian  trilH-, 

i.,  .Sl)l-44)l;  location,  i.,  4;'>;i. 
LilHTtad,  Nicara)(i>H,  antiq.,  iv.,  Xi-4, 

Lilicrty,   MiHHiH.>tippi   Vallcv,  antiq., 

iy.,  im-d. 
LiliiHa,  huccica  of  vcnonioua  tiHh,  ii., 

4(>8. 
Lichen,  hcc  ^i«lri^.. 
Lickawix,  trihe  of  CliinookH,  i. ,  222- 

5();  location,  i.,  .'{(t7. 
Li^hthouNeM,  Mexico,    ii.,  5)i()-7;  v., 

Ml. 
Li};htninK,  i.,  588;  iii.,  118,  324;  v., 

524. 
Ligin  Ka,  Cakcliii|uel  month,  ii.,7(>(i. 
Li);uacciii,    North    .Mexican   trilH>.  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 
Lillout,   locality,    Itritish   ('olunihla; 

lan^;.,  iii.,  (il3. 
Lime,  i.,  .'i77,  iiifi,  <i5:{;  ii.,  55(i,  n.Vt 

.TSl,  722,  784. 
LinuniicH,  i.,  iUKi,  nee  LaynioncH. 
LincM.  liNliint;.  i.,  I<>4;  ii.,  721. 
Lin^ham.  Phallic-worship,  iii.,  5<M. 
Liniooh,  name  for  Santa  Cm/  iHlatid, 

LinkiuHC,  i.,  31(t,  itt>e  IhIc  iIc  I'icrrcH. 

Lintclx,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv,,  l.'M- 
273  pUHHim;  ChiaiMiM,  antiq..  iv., 
3()2,  351-2,  'M'M;  «>ajaca.  antiq..  iv., 
398,404;  Coh>raihi,  antiq.,  iv..  ;22; 
Peru,  anti<|.,  iv.,  8(Ki 

Liolxia  (Leolui,  Liulwl,  Luiva,  Lyolxt, 
LvoInui,  Yoliiui,  Yo|Nia),  name  for 
>fitla,  Oajaca,  anti<[.,  iv.,  389. 

Lion,  ftMMl  and  tlrcHH,  i.,  491,  it4M, 
7«>l-2. 

Limi-Mnake,  .Miztec  );(nI,  iii.,  71. 

Li|inncH  (l|MindeM,  Lee  i'anit.  Lipa- 
icnnc.  Lipann),  trilto  of  Ajiac'lics, 

1.,  47.'<-52(!;  hicati i.,  474,  59;(-4; 

special  mention,  i.,  470,  495;  hni);., 

iii.,  .ws,  im. 

I<ip-ornanicntM,  Ily|)crlM>reans,  i..  47- 
8,  72,  88,  98-IOi>;  iii.,  m\:  Coliim- 
hiauM,  i.,  1.18-9,  182;  New  Mcxi- 
cauH,  i.,  559;  Mexieans,  i..  <>23;  ii.. 
307,  372.1,  37«;  iii.,  2;W,  :W7;  Cen- 
tral Anicricans,  i.,  GOl,  717.  7'>'.'. 

■  784;  iL,  731-2. 


402-2 
f'ithiKit 

.  .'*'•.  <» 
Litter, 

702. 
Little  ( 
Little 

antiq. 
Little  M 

.  .'ey.  '»• 

Little  Sy 
Liubii,  i\ 
Livangeli 
.trihe,  i 
Livaiigeh 
i.,  mi.. 
LixuH  Hi, 
Liyiies,   I 
,  5P«-7I; 
Lizards,  i. 
ii..6«9, 
■'hincnM, 
,  /»'2«i!  loc, 
Llan<»    do 

Herniita 
liiuno  liMta 
Llatu,  Incii 
Loc6ncH,(;i 
.  '«">?..  iii. 
Loch,  g„ic; 
Locklomac* 
lies. 

L«»ckquali||i 

bla. 
Locobo,  Con 
,  ««I-40|;  J, 
L'M-idloniill,, 
triU',  i.,  m 
f^m-nstH,  fau 
'^IKCH,  sec  I 

J^UfWlMMl,    Mf 

iMJOH  Aopii, 

I.,  402.22;  I 

'-"Imet    Aha 

0.4. 

''•Jl'not  Quohi 

I'oloncookfl, 
,  t"K  i.,  3«1 

,  tone,  {.,402 

•'<;n«tonKneluii 

'•.  2l».fl0;  U, 

Vol. 


INOIX. 


,..'"*>  '••  4'M>,  nee  S  rIiiib 
l'i.th.Hl».|i,lroii  Creek   A^ 
'1,«'"-    '«".'«>«-7.  «20.  fi35.  641 

,.«nti<i..iv..  707        ^'     ^ «'''"•"'!«, 

|'"tUM  Itiver,  V    (;o      '     *  *'*'^ 

Liznns,  i.,  40.V   Lou     .':L'•*• 
,  ''••  ««»/}«>?  ih''?,,^' ''•■*'•   ««'  = 

Loci.i.cH,G„«U.i„„b  tri  K.   i    fi«n  7.. 
'«"ff..  iii.,  7«|  •  '••«>«fi-7ll; 

'^S"'"'-«'  '•'  -^;  -  S.K.M..... 

*"'h!.  i..  3«  .401.  I      .*  "'''""'iiwi 
l^>irwiii..l    \f "'"K». 


706 


f^ngVallcy.  i.,4<j9. 

,  tow,,.  l.„eMa.  i.'.  «■•"/"'••   "'-  «»■'»; 
^.:hC.^u.c«.  village.  .S„,tl.(-u,if„„.i,, 

f-ost  IJivcr,  i,.  327  44'{ 


,i^.402.|^'aj,t'^;;"»  tribe. 


J  v.,  7W.  -  ,. 

''"««>r  Culifoniia, 


'■'l^ul,  rm.'2. 


W)3-4;  luitin..  iv,    (Ui,  .. 


I-Wmet    Aha,,,  t^.U.i^i 

''ojmot  g,.«h„ay.  g„i„hc*  ,„„,.(,„'  .' 

,,t;Ki  .,,n-4<;,7t„ti:,f-^- 
Vol,  V.    « 


<iiHt..,i,H   „f   ,,  ,  ' ;    '^'«"»«TM  and 
71-    I.I..   •  '.  t%'etlier.    ..  [um 

r.'NM^;  d«dl.,.««.  i..  M!M«?,'*f;,,V 


1:  *»•  S  3  »«"■'.»..«;; 


706 


INDEX. 


5Gt-5;    marriage    and   women,   i., 

505-6;  niiiiiHcincntti,  i.,  566-8,  med- 
icine, i.,  568-<.);  Iniriul,  i.,  560-70; 

oliaractcr,    i.,  570-1;    location,    i., 

556-7. 603-4;  myth.,  iii.,  83-4;  lang., 

Hi.,  568,  (W6-93. 
I<owcr  KIttiiuitli  Im\u\  i.,  .'127,  44.'). 
Ijowcr  Stunu  Creels,  i. ,  70.1. 
Lower  Yukon,  i.,  116. 
Low  (Sap,  locuiity,  Central  Califumiu, 

i.,  440,  451. 
Ijowhims,   Inland  Columbian  trilie, 

i.,  250-01;  locution,  i.,  317. 
LucayiiHta,  Central  Culiforniun  tribe, 

L,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'V). 
LuohoHmi,  Cuntnd  Califoniian  trilie, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 
Luckasos  (LuckkantOH),  tribe  of  Clii- 

nooka,  i.,  '£2'2-BO;  locatiim,  i.,  .lO?. 
Lucktona,  trilN!  of  ChinookH,  i.,  222- 

50;  locution,  i.,  307. 
Lucuyunni.  Houtli  Californian  triltc, 

i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  4.">9. 
Luguiw.  Houtb  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  lointiou,  i.,  4.'in. 
Luiane^luu,  Ontrul  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  .SOI -401;  hNution,  i.,  45:<. 
Luidneg,   ('cntrnl   Californian  trilic, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.5.'i. 
Luijta,  South  Californian  tribe,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  450. 
Luiva,  iv.,  380,  see  Liobmi. 
LujaniHiiiitMilac,    •South    Californian 

trilie,  i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  450. 
Lnlunna  (Suluniia),  tril>cof  Iluiiliilm, 

i.,  lt''M-74;  locution,  i.,  202. 
Luninii  Uiver,  i.,  200. 
LuMuniH  (LooniiH),   trilie    of    .Sound 

IndiimH,    i.,    208-22;    locution,    i., 

208,  21K);  H|icciul  mention,  i.,  210, 

210.  222;  lane.,  iii.,  615. 
Lu|ierailiu   NuViun  fcMtivuI,  ii.,  iWi. 
Iiupilotiiit),  i.,  451,  Hec  l.o|iillumilloH. 
Lurin  Viillcy,  Pern,  !inti(|.,  iv.,  706-7. 
LutuaniiH,  i.,  444,  mvv  Kluniullm. 
LuupHch,  Honth  '.'uliforniun  tribe,  i., 

402  22;  location,  i.,  4.-i0. 
Lynn  Canal,  i.,  <.Hi,  iOOl,  142. 
Lyobu  (Lyolmu),  ii..  200;  iv.,  380. 


M 

Mac,  Maya  month,  ii.,  091,  757-8. 
.Mocunu  (Mucnuhuitl),  NuhuuHword, 

i..  493,  6.-I.-I;  ii.,  400,  743. 
MocanootoonyB,    North    Californian 

trilie,  i.,  .326-61;  location,  i..  442. 
Macaoaiiucz   ^MotMiaiiucx),    Contrul 


Mexican  trilie,  i.,  617-44^  location, 

i.,  670;  Mpcciul  mention,  i.,  622. 
Mucut  (Maiat),  Nicaragua  |,od,  iii., 

402. 
Mactttaxtii,    Naliuu    pricat'a    drew,, 

iii.,  3.35. 
MucawH,  i.,  176,  mco  (/luMiietH. 
Macehuules,    Nahua  term   for   ple- 

lieians,  ii.,  217. 
McElmo  Uiver,  Colorado,  untiq.,  iv., 

727-31. 
McGillivrav'8  Kiver,  i.,  31!. 
Mc(iilvury  H,  California,  untiq.,  iv., 

707. 
Machete,   (.Central    American    chop- 
ping knife,  i.,  (S.Vi-6,  007. 
MuckunotiuH,       North      Culifoniiuii 

trilie,  i..  .326-01;  location,.!.,  442. 
Mackenzie  River,  i.,  37,  42,  45-6,  i:<8, 

144,  146. 
Mucniiilun  Ilivcr,  Inn;;.,  iii.,  BUT. 
Macoba,  Yucuttiii,  untio.,  iv.,  2t'i2-.'<. 
Macon,    MinitiHsippi   Valley,   unti(|., 

iv.,  768. 
Muco^uhiiiH,  i.,  <i07,  Hee  Cuch. 
Mucsinuni,  Ccntrul  (.'uliforiiiuntrilK', 

.3(il-40l;  I<K-ution,  i.,  4.'i:{. 
Mucuuhuitl,  ii.,  743,  mcc  Macano. 
Mucncxhuucan,    city,    Mexico,    v.. 

242. 
Mucucxtli,   Nahua  prociouH  atoucH, 

ii.,  3).'J, 
Mucoiidcutltccuhtli,    Teo-('liichinicr 

chief,  v.,  480. 
Macuilnialinutzin,    Mexicun    prince, 

v.,  'UVi,  505. 
Macuilxawhiqnct/alli,  name  of  Chul- 

chihuitlecnc,  iii.,  3(>7,  407. 
Mucuilxochitl,  Nnhua  god,  ii.,  :)(N): 

iii.,  406-7. 
Muciiilxnchil,  city,  Ouiucu,  v.,  KU. 
ftludiiuin,  MiHHiHHippi  Vulley,  untiij.. 

iv.,  764. 
Mutli'ion  Hay,  i.,  .301. 
Mudiic   (Muduwc),  a  WcIhIi  princt-, 

v.,  1 16- 18. 
Mad    Kiver,   i.,  .329,  :t.32,   446,  451: 

luni,'.,  iii..  503,  642. 
Mu'^iluleim,    locality,    .Sonoru    utiti 

Jali<co,   i.,  60(!,  072;  Oujucjt,  un 

tiq.,  ;v.,  372. 
Magdulcnu  Day,  i.,  6a3-4. 
MuKeniutCH  ( MuKU^tnijuten,  MaKinni- 

ten,   Mugmjiiten),  trilie  of    Kuni- 

agui*,  i.,  60-87;  hication,  i.,70, 140. 
Maiq^itH,  as  foo«l,  i.,  55,  61 1. 
iNIuvficians,  Hce  Horcerent. 
MagmjutiMi,  i.,  140,  moo  Ma«cnmlt'K. 
Mugot,  H|iecicH  of  tree,  i.,  570. 
Maguucute,  medicinml  liorb,  i.,  .ViK 


INDEX. 


707 


Mttgiioy  (Acavc),  i.,  488-0,  617,  559- 

OiW  |iu88iiii;    ii.,  347,  357-65  paa- 

aiin,  484,  OUO,  724,  727,  752. 
MiuruiuquiH,  North  Mexican  tribe,  L, 

571-01;  location,  i,  GOO. 
Mahttkh,  Aleut  goddcsB,  iii.,  104, 
Mslkoe,  HftecicB  of  tree,  i.,  722,  724, 

700,  766. 
Mali(>t,'iiny,  hot^  i.,  658,  600,  725. 
Mahijuiiialo,  a  Cakchiqnel  chief,  v., 

660. 
Maliimniea,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-01;  location,  i.,  (;i2. 
Mahu'uitiih  (Maucotali),  QuichiS  thinl 

created  niun,  iii.,  47;  u  tlivine  per- 
son,  or  lii^li-i'rieHt,  v.,   181,  o46, 

540,  5.'>2-6,  566-7,  584-6. 
MniconeraH,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

671-01;  location,  i.,  611. 
Muiz,  «-.ity,  San  Luis  I'otosi,  i.,  673; 

lanj;.,  lii.,  742. 
Maize,  i.,  430,  480,  6a3-5,  706,  710, 

730,  758-60,  775;  ii.,   145,  .343,  347- 

50,  351-5,  tilO,  (!70,  702-3,  710,  710- 

20,  723,    737;   iii..   241,   .125,   .340, 

3.'t8-6.3,  404;  v.,  103-4. 
Majiltcl,  Lower    Californian  fourth 

seution,  i.,  564. 
Majilien,     I..o\vcr    Californian    fifth 

HCOHiui,  i.,  54)4. 
Ma^jiittenniajiji,    liowcr    (yalifoniian 

Hixth  HeuMini,  i.,  564. 
MukuliH,  i.,  ,302,  Hee  ('iassotii. 
Makalay,  Trinity  Uivcr  Indiann'  evil 

8uirit,  iii.,  176. 
MaKonioH,  l.'entral  Califi>rninn  trilto, 

i.,  361-401;  l<M;ation,  i..  440. 
MakuHirliinHkoja,  trilio  of  AloutH,  i., 

87-04;  locution,  i.,  141. 
Malu;;neco8     (Maluhuecos),      North 

Mexifun  trilic,  i.,  671-01;  locution, 

i.,  61,3. 
Mululi,  u  Zutugil  prince,  v.,  672. 
Mulalinucim,  i.,  612,  Hce  Mulaj^nccoH. 
MululincH,  South  CaliforriiuntrilH),  i., 

402-22;  locution,  i.,  450. 
Malay,  lutiK.,  tntccs,  iii.*,  646. 
Malcuni,  Ijuichu  widower,  ii.,  802. 
Mulcuitlapilco,    suburb  of    Mexico, 

ii.,  5(!0. 
MulenintcH  (MalciKinjuien,  Malinilk- 

tcn),   trilMi  of  Konni;;iiH,  i.,  70-87; 

location,  i.,  70,   1,'{8,   141;   sncciul 

nicntiini,  i.,  71,  73,  77-8,  81;  lanK.. 

iii.,  580. 
Mulico,  Houth  (^alifoniian  trilto,  i., 

402-22;  location,  :.,  450. 
Malik   Ucok  Kin,    Maya  dawn,  ii., 

755. 
Malila,  locality,  Mexico,  i.,  675. 


Malimaten,  i.,  141,  aee  Maleninte& 
Malinalcos,  Nahua  nation,   i.,  617- 

441;  ii.,  133-620;  name,  ii.,  127-8; 

hist,  v.,  .307- 10. 
Malinaico,  town  and  province,  Mex- 
ico, i..  677;  antiq.,  iv.,  504;  hint, 

v.,  310.  .32.3,  .328. 
Malinalli,  Nahua  dajr,  ii.,  512,  516- 

17;  lord  of  Tlacliiiuianhco,  v.,  461. 
MalinulxochitI,  Chichinicc  princem, 

v.,  303;  Aztec  princcHs,  v.,  .327-8. 
Malinche,  nee  ('ern>  do  la  Malinche. 
MalinchcAoB,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-01;  location,  i.,  613. 
Mallets,  i.,  180.2.37.2701. 
Mullin.  ('cntral  Cnlifornian  tribe,  L, 

361-401;  location,  i.,  4.>l. 
Maltese  Cross,  iv.,  481,  I'.t^;  sec  also 

Croaa. 
Malvaitac,  Central  Califoniian  tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  location,  i..  4.'t.3. 
Manialhoaztii,   a  constellation,   iii., 

112. 
ManialihnuHCo,     Acolhua    lordship, 

v.,  m3. 
Muniu-lil-a-culla         (Mainalilacula, 

Marninlillai-alla),  trilM;  of  Nootkas, 

i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,  176,  205-6. 
Manianicliic,   name  for  Coya  Mama 

Oclln,  v.,  46. 
Mama  Uello,  Peruvian  goddess,  iii., 

260. 
Maniatluvicoa,  Nahua  game,  ii.,  .3.34. 
MuniuzorruH,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

671-01;  locution,  i.,  611. 
Munies,  Muvu  nution,  i.,  687-711;  ii.. 

6.')0-803;    location    and    name,    i., 

787;  ii.,  128;  Inng..  iii.,  700-1, 766-7; 

hist.,  v.,  541-2.  65.5,  CAKi,  Sm,  569, 

676-7,  585,  501,  503,  60.5. 
Mumheni,  Otoini  ('ity,  v.,  24.3. 
Mumites,   North   Mcxicun  tribe,  i., 

.'>710l;  hication,  i.,  610. 
MuiiinitH,  trilw  of  ('hinm>ks,  i.,  222- 

.'iO;  locution,  i.,  .3(M>. 
Munmni,   Inlund    (.'olumbian    tribe, 

food,  i.,  26.5. 
Mum  Yoc,  name  of  Munics,  i.,  787. 
Maim^na,  city,    NiruruKuu,  v.,  61.3. 
Muiia;{na  Lake,  i.,  701-2;  antiq.,  iv., 

,32;  v.,  61.3. 
Munutee,  a  sea-cow,  i.,  710-20. 
Munauiqucitet,  (Guatemalan  tribe,  i., 

68<>-7ll;  locution,  i.,  780. 
Munches,  (iuutenmlu  trilw,   i.,  ((86- 

711;  location,  i.,  682,  687;  N|>cciitl 

mention,  i.,  710;  nivtli,,  iii.,  482. 
Manchiku,  (jucen  of  Slierumn(nila, 

v.,  46. 
Manco,  v.,  46,  see  Manga 


I  i|.' 


I:  111  11 1 
ii 


■■»av!»i*'' 


706 


INDEX. 


Manco  Capae,  P«niTian  god,  iiL, 

269;  v.,  «. 
Mandaup,  name  given  to  early  Welch 

coloniato,  v.,  118. 
Mandingos,  tribe  of  Isthmians,   i., 

747-85;   location,  i.,  797;   special 

mention,  i.,  752,  784. 
Mandioc,  Mosquitos,  food,  i.,  721. 
Manen^s,  i.,  792,  name  for  Nagar- 

andas. 
Mango  (Manco),  first  Inca  of  Peru, 

v.,  46. 
Mani,  city,  Yucatan,  ii.,  699-700;,  an- 

tic^.,  iv.,  220;  v.,  634. 
Maniani,  Honduras,  autiq.,  iv.,  71. 
Manik,  Maya  day,  ii.,  755-6,  760. 
Manilahuh,  Zutugil  king,  v.,  586-7. 
Mankeesh,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,253. 
Manna wousut,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  L, 

174-208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Munoiiaht,  tril>e  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Manos  Prietas,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Manovapa  (Manowapd),  Tarasco  god, 

iii.  446'  V.   517. 
Mantles,  'i.,  630,  690,  751;  ii.,  364, 

366-7,  374-5,  406,  604-5,  615,  618, 

621,  727-8;  iii.,  416,  423. 
Manufactures,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  79- 

80,  107,  130;  Columbians,  i.,  164-7, 

190-1,  215-16;  Californians,  i.,  345, 

381-2,   407-8;    New   Mexicans,   i., 

544',  563;  Mexicans,   i.,  630,  657; 

ii.,  384,  474-91;  Central  Americans, 

i.,  698-9,  724,  766-7;  ii.,  752. 
Manzanilla,  used  as  poison,  i.,  72.3, 

762. 
Manzanillos  (San  Bias  Indians),  tril)e 

of  Isthmians,  i.,  747-85;  location, 

i.,  796;  H|]ccial  mention,  i.,  753, 784. 
Mauzunita,   North  California,  food, 

i.,  340. 
Mapilca,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.,  455. 
Mapimi,  see  Holson  de  Mapimi. 
Maps,  i.,  68,  165,  239,  274-5;  ii.,  224, 

236,  380,  388,  424,  443,  487-8;  iv., 

283,  748-9. 
Mapulcanas,  North  Mexican  trilic, 

L,  671-91;  location,  i.,  6I.S. 
Mwiuelnotcers,    North    Ciilifomian 

tribe,  i.,  326-61;  locution,  i.,  443. 
Maquia|)cmc8,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  Ktcation,  i.,  612. 
Maran,  ii.,  677,  see  Chin. 
Marani,    Inland    Columbian    ttihe, 

food,  i.,  205. 
Maraveres,  Central  Mexican  tribe, 

L,  617-44;  location,  L,  672. 


Marcasite,  used  for  painting,  ii,  327; 
iii.,  360-1. 

Mar  de  Cortes,  see  California  Gulf. 

Margajita,  a  species  of  mineral,  ii., 
478,  480. 

Marhoos,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222- 
60:  location,  i.,  305. 

Maribios  (Maribichoa),  Gvateuiala 
tribe,  i.,  686-711;  location,  i.,  791. 

Maricopa  Copper  Mine,  i.,  528,  601. 

Maricopos  (Cocomaricopas),  tribe  of 
Pneblos,  i.,  526-56;  location,  i., 
526,  602;  special  mention,  i.,  530, 
533-4,  644,  547-53,  665-6;  myth., 
iii.,  131,  527;  lang.,  iii.,  684-6. 

Maricopa  Wells,  i.,  602. 

Marietta,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 
iv.,  767. 

Mariguana,  a  narcotic  herb,  i.,  61)3. 

Mariguancii,  North  Mexican  triS)e, 
i.,  571-91;  liH-ntion,  i.,  613. 

Marimba,  a  musical  instrument,  i., 
664,  TOr.,  738. 

Marin  County,  Cal.,  i.,  363,  452. 

Maripenda,  a  medicinal  plant,  ii.,  599. 

Mariposa  County,  California,  antiq., 
iv.,  707. 

Markets,  i.,  700;  ii.,  378,  383-6,  44(), 
664-8,  646,  736-7;  v.,  421. 

Markland,  locality,  north-east  coast 
of  America,  v.,  107. 

Marnialillacalla,  i.,  296,  see  Manvi- 
lil-a-cullu. 

Marriage,  Hyperborean)',  i.,  66,  81-.*), 
92,  110-11,  117,  12.3,  127.  130-4; 
Columbiana,  i.,  168-70,  192,  19.5  8, 
218,  241-2;  Californians,  i.,  349-.'>l, 
388-91,  410-12,  436-7;  New  Mexi- 
cans, i..  611-15,  547-9,  666-6,  rmd; 
Mexicans,  i.,  632,  661-3;  ii.,  '2CAM, 
442,  628;  (Central  Aniericaim,  i., 
702-4,  729-.14,  772-4;  ii.,  Ml,  651, 
664-75,  711;  iii.,  473. 

Martilpar,  i.,  295,  see  Murtilpar. 

Martinez,  North  Mexican  trilic,  i., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  613. 

Martinez,  (>Iifornia,  antiq.,  iv.,  700. 

Martinez  Point,  i.,  301. 

Martin  I.<ake,  i.,  144. 

Mar^  Uiver,  i.,  462,  see  HumlKitdt 
Uiver. 

Masacatan,  village,  Guatemala,  i.. 
787. 

Masairncve,  Moqui  village,  i.,  528. 
Mosalla  Magoons,  (Ma«aTlumag<Hiiii<), 
Central  Califomian  tribe,  i.,  301- 
401;  location,  i.,  449;  lang.,  iii. 
643. 
Maaanais,  i.,  601,  see  Moszasnavi. 
MasaUtin,  Chichimec  king,  v., 220. 


INDEX. 


709 


Maaaya,  city,  Nicaragua,  i.,  792, 
antiq.,  iv.,  31,  35-6. 

Maschal,  South  Californian  tribe,  L, 
402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Masiaca,  villase,  Honora,  i.,  607. 

Masksi  Ilyperboreans,  L,  93,  07, 101; 
iii.,  145,  148;  Columbiana,  L,  159, 
170,  181,  186,  193;  Californians,  i., 
393;  New  Mexicans,  i,  532,  550-1; 
Mexicans,  i.',  630;  ii.,  291,  314, 
341,  480,  482.  490,  603,  606,  620; 
iii.,  289,  295,  341.  385,  390-2,  394-5; 
antiq.,  iv.,  479,  495,  556-9;  Central 
Americans,  ii.,  713,  733,  750; 
antiq.,  iv.,  67,  236. 

Masonahs,  North  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  443. 

Mason's  Plantation,  Mississippi  Val- 
ley, antia.,  iv.,  768. 

Massets  (Massettas,  Masscttcs,  Mas- 
setts,  Massits,  Mosettcs),  tribe  of 
Haidahs,  i.,  155-74;  locution,  L, 
155,292. 

Mastamho,  Mojave  god,  iii.,  175. 

Mastate,  Maya  dress,  ii.,  726. 

Matacaxtli.  Nahua  armlets,  ii.,  395-6. 

Matahuay,  South  Californian  villago, 
i.,  458. 

MataMncB,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-4U1;  location,  i.,  453-4;  king., 
iii.,  6a2. 

Mataluhtli,  Nahua  drink,  ii.,  359. 

Matanc,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606-7. 

Matchclats  (Michlaits,  Muchlaht), 
tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208;  loca- 
tion, i.,  295. 

Matchefines,  Central  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  3*11-401;  location,  i.,  450; 
lang.,  iii.,  <i>49. 

Matelpys,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  L,  174- 
208;  location,  i.,  296. 

Matcmecatl,  Nahua  brachials,  ii., 
404. 

Matevil  (Mathowelia),  Mojave  god, 
iii.,  »75,  626. 

.Mathlauolis,  i.,  309,  see  Multno- 
mahs. 

Mathowelia,  iii.,  175,  see  Matevil. 

Matiares,  village,  Nicaragua,  i.,  792. 

Matiliha  (MatUlija),  South  Califor- 
nian tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i., 
459. 

Matlaccoatl.  Toltec  king,  v.,  266. 

Matlacxochitl,  name  tor  Huemac 
and  Tczcatli|M)ca,  v.,  261,  286. 

Matlahuacallan,  station,  Aztec  mi- 
gration, v.,  323. 

Matlalcuejc,  name  for  Chalchihuit- 
lioue,  iii.,  3G7;  TIaacala  heights, 
v.,  604-5. 


Matlalqnac,  Nahua  female  sacrifice, 
iii.,  345. 

Matlaltzincas  (Matlaltzinchi),  Nahua 
nation,  i.,  617-44;  ii.,  133-629;  spe- 
cial mention,  i.,  622;  ii.,  411;  loca- 
tion and  name,  i.,  677;  ii.,  128; 
myth.,  iii.,  446;  lang.,  iii.,  747-8; 
hist.,  v.,  307-10,  432-5,  610,  523-4. 

Matlaltzinco,  province  of  Mexico,!., 
676;  v.,  432-5,  472. 

Matlaluca,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv., 
445. 

Matlalxihnitl,  a  flower  used  for  dyes, 
ii.,  486. 

Matlalzahuatl,  a  species  of  pesti- 
lence, i.,  638. 

Matlatlihuitzin,  Mexican  king,  v., 
492-3. 

Matlazahua,  i.,  674,  see  Mazahuas. 

Matlosc,  Nootka  spirit,  iii.,  151. 

Matolcs,  iii.,  643,  see  Mattoles. 

Matomey  Ki  Pomos,  Central  Cali- 
foniian  trilte,  i.,  361-401;  location 
and  name,  i.,  362,  448. 

Mats,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  91,  107;  Co- 
lumbians, i.,  160-3,  166,  173,  184, 
187,  190,  211-12,  220,  231,  236-7, 
259-61,  270-1;  Californians,  i.,  336, 
345;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  575,  682; 
Mexicans,  i.,  624,  656;  ii.,  161, 
361,  386,  440,  672,  621;  iii.,  335; 
iv.,  402;  Central  Americana,  i., 
697-9.  724,  745,  766;  ii.,  669,  739, 
787. 

Mattole  Creek,  i.,  447. 

Mattoles  (Matolea),  Central  Califor- 
nian tribe,  L,  361-401;  location,  i., 
447;  m;^th.,  iii.,  86;  v.,  14,  19; 
lang.,  iii.,  643. 

Matzah  nus,  i.,  674,  see  Mazahuaa. 

>Iatzopctztli,  Nahua  bracelets,  ii., 
404. 

Mancotah,  aee  Mahncutah. 

Maugna,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 

Mttuhcnii,  i.,  .350,  sec  Mow-wce-mas. 

Mawiali,  Nez  Perciis'  spirit  of  fatigue, 
i.,  284. 

Max,  a  species  of  leaf  in  Yucatan, 
ii. ,  737. 

Mnxatccaz,  Nahua  maskers,  iii.,  429. 

Maxcanii,  Yucatan,  antia.,  iv.,  262. 

Muxio,  Toltec  queen,  v.,  271. 

Maxixcatzin,  Ocotelulco  lord,  v., 
603. 

Ma-:tla,  a  Tepaneo  prince,  and  king 
of  Coyuhuacan,  v.,  373,  384-94, 
499:  lord  of  Tlachco,  v.,  439. 

Maxtlatzin,  a  Toltec  noble,  v.,  270, 
283-4. 


i:n  trig  ml 

ill 
It 


710 


INDEX. 


Maxtli.  Nahna  drasB.  ii.,  144,  365^. 
(im,  726-8. 

Mayacomoii  (Mayacnias),  Central 
Califoriiian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  363,  451-2. 

Mayapan,  ancient  name  and  capital 
of  YucaUn,  i.,  045;  ii.,  632-7,654; 
antiq.,  iv.,  240-3,  268,  274-5,  277; 
hist,  v.,  159,  224-7.  615,  618-19, 
622-3,  626.  629-34. 

Mavu  nations,  niauners  and  customs 
dcscril>ed,  i.,  645-747;  ii.,  630-803; 
government,  property,  etc.,  ii.,  632- 
(H);  education,  ii.,6(il-4;  marriage, 
women,  etc.,  ii.,  664-86;  food,  li., 
718-25;  dress,  ii.,  726-34;  war, 
wea]>aii.s,  etc.,  ii.,  740-7;  imple- 
ments and  manufactures,  ii.,  748- 
52;  art,  ii.,  753-82;  dwelling,  etc., 
ii.,  783-94;  medicine  and  8U|)er8ti 
tions,  ii.,  794-8;  burial,  ii.,  798-801; 
phvsiiiue,  ii.,  802;  character,  ii., 
803;  location,  i.,  645-6,  683,  78((- 
9:^';  ii.,  128-9;  myth.,  iii.,  461-96, 
541-3;  v.,  87;  lang.,  iii.,  558,  571, 
724,  759-76;  v.,  616;  hist.,  v.,  157- 
8,  1)40-634. 

Mayas,  tribe  of  South  Mexicans  and 
one  of  the  Maya  nations,  i.,  644- 
70;  ii.,  630-803;  location  and  name, 
i.,  645-6,  683;  special  mention,  i., 
647-64,  6«>7,  669;  ii.,  91,  117-21, 
&31-7,  647-705,  711-803;  myth.,  iii., 
461-73,  541-2;  v.,  87;  lang.,  iii., 
558,  571,  724,  759-62,  773-6;  v., 
616;  origin,  v.,  22;  hist.,  v.,  157- 
8,  614-34. 

Mayavel,  Nahua  female  sacrifice, 
iii.,  345. 

Mayo  Kiver,  i.,  607-8. 

Mayos,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 
91;  location  and  name,  i.,  572,  607; 
siNicial  mention,  i.,  582,  590;  lang., 
ill.,  667,  707-10. 

Mayotia,  ii.,  5<i3,  see  Moyotlan. 

Maza,  Nahua  war-club,  ii.,  409. 

Mazacohuatl  (OtziuhcohuatI),  Nahua 
chief,  v.,  243. 

Mazahuacan,  district  in  Northwest 
Mexico,  i.,  674. 

Mazahuns  (Matlazahua,  Matzuhna, 
Mazahui,  Mozahui),  (Central  Mex- 
ican trilie,  i.,  617-44;  htcatiou,  i., 
674;  v..  510;  lang.,  iii.,  737.  741. 

Mazames,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-01;  location,!.,  611. 

Mazamorra,  maixc  porridge,  iii.,  ,360. 

Mazapilcs,  Central  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
617-44;  location,  i.,  672;  lang.,  iii., 
719. 


Mazat,  iii.,  403,  we  Macat. 

MazatecB  (Mazotecas),  Maya  nation, 
i.,  644-70;  ii.,  630-803;  location,  L, 
680;  special  mention,  i.,  646;  ii., 
261;  myth.,  iiL,  131-2;  lang.,  iii., 
752-3. 

Mazatepec,  station,  Toltec  migration, 
v.,  213. 

MazatI,  Nahua  day,  ii.,  611-12,  51(i- 
17;  Tepancc  commander,  v.,  393. 

Mazatlan,  province,  Guerrero,  hist, 
v.,  411-12. 

Mazatsal  Peaks,  i.,  595. 

Mazatzin,  Culhua  king,  v.,  256,  .330-1. 

Mazotecas,  iii.,  131,  see  Mazatecs. 

Measles,  i.,  286,  521,  568,  638,  667, 
742. 

Meat,  see  Flesh. 

Meatwho,  i.,  312,  see  Battlclemulec- 
maucli. 

Mecamecan,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  496- 
7. 

Mecapalli,  »  =trap  to  support  bur- 
dens, ii.,  386. 

MecitI  (Mexi),  name  for  Huitzilo- 
pochtli,  v.,  88,  324,  346. 

Mccouhiliztli,  lunar  period,  ii.,  504. 

Mceonetzin,  v.,  270,  see  Acxitl. 

Mecos,  (./cutral  Mexican  tribe,  L, 
617-44;  location,  i.,  672;  lang.,  iii., 
743, 

Medals,  ii.,  732;  iv.,  118-10,  346. 

Medellin,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.,  434 

Medicine,  HyiMsrborcans,  i.,  (i8-9,  85- 
6,  113,  120,  124;  ColumbianH,  !., 
172, 204-6,  219-20,  228,  245-fi,  285-7; 
Californians,  i.,  354-6,  .358,  394  .5, 
418-19,  439;  iii.,  160;  New  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  521-2,  542,  554,  MiS-\),  .588- 
9;  Mexicans,  i.,  6.38-40,  667;  ii.. 
268-9,  460,  591-602;  iii.,  .35.3,  409, 
415,  421;  Central  Anicriouns,  i., 
708-9.  741.3,  778-80;  ii.,  794  8,  see 
names  of  diseaRts. 

Medicine-men,  sec  Sorcerers. 

Mcdiotaquel,  Acaxce dialect,  iii., 718. 

Meewocs  (Mccwa,  Meewie),  Central 
Californian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  locu- 
tion, i.,  455;  siHJcial  mention,  i., 
.375,  393,  395;  myth.,  iii.,  522. 

Muhtehs,  Nortli  Californian  tribe,  i., 
326-61;  location,  i.,  444. 

Meidoos,  Central  ("alifornian  trilw, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  451;  lang., 
iii.,  648,  652. 

Mejibo,  Lower  Californian  first  sea- 
son, i.,  564. 

Melzolzin,  v.,  243,  see  Metsoltzin. 

Men,  Maya  flay,  ii.,  755-6,  760. 


INDEX. 


711 


Menachm,  tribe   of    Slioshonea,  i., 

422-42;  location,  i.,  464. 
Mendocino  County,  i.,  447,  451. 
Mengu  8  (Menquis),  L,  5S8;  iii.,  687, 

see  Monquis. 
Menstruation,   i.,    82,    110-11,    242, 

278-9,  351,  519. 
Merced  County,   California,  antiq., 

iv.,  707. 
Merced  Uivef,  i.,  455-6;  iiL,  651. 
Merchants,  Nahuas,  ii.,  386-97,  616; 

v.,  415,  44.1,  600;  Mayas,  ii.,  736-8. 
M^rida,    city,     Yucatan,    iii.,    467; 

antiq.,  iv.,  243-1. 
Merivales  Mountains,  i.,  795, 
Mesa  Verde,   Colorado,  autiq.,  iv., 

719. 
Mescal,  Mexican  drink,  i.,  517,  664. 
Mescaleros    ( Mezcaleros),    tribe    of 

Apaches,  i.,  473-526;  location  and 

name,  i.,  474, 591;  sjiecial  mention, 

i.,  50.-»,  509,  .523. 
Mescales,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Mescalteco,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv., 

451. 
Meshonganawe,    Moqui   village,   i., 

601. 
Mcstpiit- bean,  Apache  food,  i.,  487-8. 
Messier  Mound,  Mississippi  Valley, 

antiq,,  iv.,  767-8. 
Mcsticutan,  village,  Zacatecas,  i.,672. 
Metals,  i.,  646,  727-8,  769;  ii.,  473-8; 

749-50;  iii.,  255;   iv.,   66-7,   102-3, 

278,  778-9,  792-4. 
Metaphors,  common  use  of,  iii.,  35-7. 
Metatc  (Metlatl),  a  corn-grinder,  i., 

489,  501,  510,  5U,  629-30,  653,  656, 

697,  721,  7f>5;  ii.,  351,  361,  750. 
MetazurcM.  Nortli  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  locution,  i.,  611. 
Meteors,  meteoric  phenomena,  Mex- 
ico, v.,  44<J-7. 
Metepec,  a  city  of  Matlaltzinco,  v., 

433. 
Metlaltoyuca,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv., 

458-61. 
Metlapilli,  a  stone  roller  used  with 

the  metatc,  i.,  630. 
Metlatl,  ii.,  :154,  see  Metate. 
Metzli,  u  pre-Tolt«c  hero,  v. ,  205. 
Metztli  Itzacual  (House  of  the  Moon), 

Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  531-5. 
Metzoltzin  (Melzolzin,  Mctzotzin),  a 

Toltcc  prince,  v.,  213,  243. 
Meviras,    North    Mexican  tribe,  i., 

671-91;  location,  L,  611. 
Mewahs,  ('cntral  Califomian  tribe, 
•  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  455. 
Mexcala,  town,  Michoacan,  L,  676. 


Mexcala  River,  iL,  107, 109;  v.,  608. 

Mexcaltepec,  city,  Michoacan,  L,  678. 

Mexi,  v.,  321,  see  Mecitl. 

Mexicaltzinco,  town,  Mexico,  ii.,  562; 
v.,  345. 

Mexican  Manuscript,  ii.,  772. 

Mexicans,  Central,  one  of  the  two 
families  into  which  the  tribes  of 
Mexico  are  divided;  manners  and 
customs  of  all  its  nations  and  tribes 
described  together,  i.,  617-44;  civil- 
ized nations,  ii.,  133-629;  physique, 
i.,  618-19;  ii.,  624-5;  dress,  i.',  620-3; 
ii.,  363-77;  dwellings,  i.,  624;  ii., 
160-74,  553-89;  food,  i.,  624-6;  ii., 
342-62;  personal  habits,  i.,  626; 
weapons  and  war,  i.,  627-9;  ii.,  400- 
32;  implements,  ar^  and  manufac- 
tures, 1.,  629-31;  ii.,  473-92;  oratory 
and  poetry,  ii.,  492-7;  boats  and 
property,  i.,  631;  ii.,  397-9;  com- 
merce, li.,  378-97;  government,  i., 
632;  ii.,  133-239,  433-72;  women 
and  marriage,  i.,  632-5;  ii.,  251-81; 
education,  ii. ,  240  51 ;  nmusements, 
i.,  635-6;  ii.,  283-301;  festivals  and 
feasts,  ii.,  302-41;  arithmetic,  ii., 
497-500;  calendar,  ii.,  C02-22;  hie- 
roglyphics, ii.,  523-52;  medicine, 
i.,  638-40;  ii.,  591-602;  liuriul,  i., 
640-1;  ii.,  60,3-23;  clmrnLtcr,  i., 
611-4;  ii.,  626-9;  mvth.,  ii.,  200-15, 
215-6,  292,  302-41,  388-97,  («4-5, 
616-23;  iii.,  55-74,  lOO-l.t,  119-23, 
128-9,  181-231,2.37-460,511-15,532- 
41;  lang.,  iii.,  670,  723-48;  antiq., 
iv.,  504-23,  553-64;  hist.,  ii.,  91- 
114;  iii.,  270,  307-8;  v.,  307  510, 
595-7,  600-1,  606;  loention,  i.,  617, 
670-8;  name,  v.,  324-5. 

Mexicans,  Northern,  one  of  the  four 
families  into  whicli  the  New  Mex- 
icans are  divided;  manners  and 
customs  of  all  its  nations  and  tribes 
described  together,  i.,  571-91;  phy- 
sique, i.,  572-3;  dress,  i.,  573-5; 
dwellings,  i.,  575;  foinl,  i.,  576-8; 
wca|M>iis  and  war,  i. ,  578-82;  imple- 
ments and  manufactures,  i.,  582-3; 
bouts  and  pro|)crt.v,  i.,  583;  art  and 
government,  i.,  5K.3-1;  women  and 
marriage,  i.,  .584-(>;  amusements, 
i.,  .'>86-7;  misi'elluiicous  customs, 
i.,  587-8;  medicine,  i.,  .588-9;  burial, 
i.,  680-90;  character,  i.,  .'iOOl; 
myth.,  iii..  Ill,  178-81,  529-32; 
lung.,  iii.,  569-70,  706-22;  antiq., 
iv.,  568-614;  location,  L,  671,  604- 
14 


I 


712 


IXDBX. 


Mexicans,  Sonthern,  one  of  the  two 
families  into  whii^li  the  wild  tribes 
of  Mexico  are  divided;  manners 
and  customs  of  all  its  nations  and 
tribes  described  tw^elhcr,  i.,  644- 
70;  physiqno,  i.,  644>-8;  dress,  i., 
MSHi;  dwellings,  i.,  (i51-2;  f(HHl, 
i.,  652-4;  personal  liabits,  i.,  (>54; 
weapons  and  war,  i.,  655-6;  imple- 
ments and  manufactures,  i.,  656-7; 
boats,  property,  etc.,  i.,  658-0; 
government,  i.,  659-00;  slavery,  i., 
661;  womeii  ni  <l  marriage,  i.,  661- 
3;  amusement  .  i.,  664-6;  miscel- 
laneouH  customs,  i.,  665-6;  medi- 
cine and  burial,  i.,  667-8;  charac- 
ter, i.,  668-70;  myth.,  iii.,  448-73; 
lang.,  iii.,  i701,  748-58;  location, 
i.,  644-6,  678-83. 

Mexicapan,  a  wunl  of  Tezcuco  city, 

v.,  404. 
'  Mexicatlalli,  Mexican  war-lands,  ii., 
225. 

Mexicatl-Tcohuatzin,  Mexican  pon- 
tiff, ii..  201;  iii..  433. 

Mexico,  nations  and  tribes  descril)cd, 
i..  617-44;  civilize«l  nations,  ii  , 
133-629;  location,  i.,  670-8;  myth., 
iii.,  65-70,  181-444.  505-6;  lan<;., 
iii.,  723-41;  antiq.,  iv.,  480-549; 
hist,  ii.,  92-106;  v.,  237-510. 

Mexico  City,  ii. ,  160-6,  414-15,  559- 
67;  iii.,  307;  v.,  343-0,355-8;  antiq., 
iv.,  504-20. 

MexitI  (Mexitly,  Mextii),  name  of 
HuitzilniHtchtli,  iii.,  296. 

MexochitI,  an  emetic,  ii.,  690. 

Mexoyotzin,  a  Toltec  noble,  v.,  272-3. 

Mexquital,  town,  Mexico,  i.,  674. 

Mextozolitzli,  lunar  iteriod,  ii.,  504. 

MdyeniniiiM,  North  l^alifomiau  tribe, 
i.,  326-61;  locution,  i.,  445. 

Mcyuncuriic,  Durango  i'o«l,  iii.,  179. 

AlczcalcroM,  i.,  474,  sec  Mescaleros. 

Mezquites,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 

Meztitian,  province,  Mexico,  iii.,  431; 
antiq.,  iv.,  544;  hist.,  v.,  260,  335, 
475. 

Mcztitlanecs,  Nahua  nation,  i.,  617- 
44;  ii.,  133-629;  location,  i.,  676. 

Miuhuaxochitl,  Alcxican  princess  and 
(ineen,  v.,  383. 

Miumisburg,  Mississippi  Valley, 
antin.,  iv.,  777-8. 

Mica,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq.,  iv., 
782L 

Micaotli,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  537. 

Mirapetlacoli,   Nahua  goddess,   iii., 


MiecacuicatI,  Nahua  funeral  ehant, 
ii.,  607. 

Miccailhuitzintli,  Nahua  month,  ii., 
328,  610. 

Mice,  as  fowl,  i.,  405,  4.30,  661,  676. 

MiuliatoyatI,  river,  Guatemala,  v., 
607. 

Miuhitlatecotle,  iii.,  396,  see  Mictlan- 
tecutli. 

Michlaits,  i.,  295,  see  Matchclata. 

Michoacan  (Micbnucan),  tribes,  etc., 
described,  i.,  617-44;  ii.,  133-629; 
location,  i.,  674-8;  myth.,  iii.,  66-7, 
403,  445-7.  641;  lang.,  iii.,  737, 
744-7;  antiq.,  iv.,  569-72;  hist,  ii., 
107-8;  v.,  4.34,  608-26. 

MicliMucaqucH,  i.,  643,  see  Tarascos. 

Micksuckscaltons  (Micksucksciil- 
toms).  Inland  Columbian  tribe,  i. , 
2.'K)-91;  liM-ation,  i.,  312-14. 

Micla  (Miniilla),  (iuateniala,  antiq., 
iv.,  115. 

Mictecacihuatl,  iii.,  401,  see  Mict- 
lancilinntl. 

Mictlan,  Nuhua  Hades,  ii.,  648;  iii., 
3!K$,  534-<>;  locality,  Hun  Salvador, 
i.,484,  v.,  609-11. 

Mictlunculco,  snbtcrrunean  palace, 
iii.,  254;  iv.,  544. 

Mictlnncihuatl  (MictnnihuatI,  Mic- 
tccaciliuuti,  Miquitecuciguu),  Nu- 
huu  giMidess,  iii.,  .396-402;  v.,  41. 

Mictlantecutii  (Michitlutecotlc,  Mic- 
lanteuctli,  MiauitlamtecotI,  Mi- 
quitlnntccotii),  Nahua  god,  ii.,  338, 
340;  iii.,  69,  396-403;  iv.,  514. 

Mictlunteucy6hua,  Nuhua  calendar 
sign  and  god,  ii.,  516. 

Mictlantongo,  Miztec  diulcct,  iii., 
749. 

Mictlanzinco,  locality,  Mexico,  v., 
472. 

Midlives,  i.,  634;  ii„  268-71,  678. 

Miemissouks,  trilic  of  Mmind  Indi- 
ans, i.,  208-22;  locution,  i.,  300. 

Migrations,  IIy(>erl)oreans,  i.,  71,  87, 
116;  ColuniDians,  iii,,  6(N$;  Cal- 
ifornians,  i.,  325;  iii.,  6.37-8;  gcii- 
ernl,  v.,  138-9;  Nahua  nations,  ii., 
537-9,  54.3-61,  659-60;  pre-Toltcc, 
v..  165-8,  188-208;  Toltccs,  v.,  208- 
18,  666-7;  Chichimecs,  v.,  218-2(»; 
Nahuatlacos,  v.,  220.3,  .305-10; 
Muvunutions,  v.,  165-8,  180-8,  22:<- 
.30,  537-42,  646,  554-6,  66.V7;  «i04- 
1.3,  616-7. 

Mi^iibui  (Miguigui),  South  Califor- 
nuin  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i., 
459. 

Mijes,  Maya  nation,  i.,  645-70;  ii., 


INDEX. 


718 


133-929;  location,  L,  645,  679;  ii., 

111-2;   special  mention,  i.,  646-8, 

6S1-2,  m.  666,  668-9;  ii.,  278,  379; 

myth.,  iii..  468;  lang.,   iii.,  766-7; 

hist,  v.,  630-3. 
Milaketkuns,      Inland     Columbian 

tribe,  i.,  260-91;  location,  i.,  312. 
Milchimalli,   Nahua  war  lands,  ii., 

227. 
Miiijaes,   North    Mexican  tribe,  L, 

671-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Milkwancn,  South  Califomitin  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 
Millhank  Hound,   L,   166,  168.  227. 

292-6;  iii..  606. 
Millhank  Sound  Indiana,  tribeof  Hai- 

dahs,  i.,  166-74;  location,  i.,  294; 

apecial  mention,  i.,  169,   168,  171. 

174. 
Millcrton, California,  antiq.,  iv.,707. 
Milnaoatl,  Nahua  male  micritice,  iii.. 

346. 
Milpa,  a  comfteld,  ii. ,  717. 
Mimals,  Central  Califomian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  460. 
Mimbreftoa,    trilio  of    Apacbefi,   i., 

473-526;  location,  i.,  474,  696. 
Mimbres  mountains  and  river,  i.,  506. 
Mimich  (Mitniitzichi),  Nahua  chief, 

v.,  242. 
Mimics,  i.,  68,  437,  661,  706,  736-8; 

ii.,  286,  291-2,  309,  712. 
Mimilla,  iv.,  116,  see  Micla. 
Mina,   locality,    Chihuahua,    lang., 

iii.,  712,  716. 
Mines,  i.,  727-8;   ii.,  473-4,   749-60; 

iv.,  644-6,  673,  697-707,  783-4. 
Miopacoas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

671-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Mipacmos,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  362. 
Miqnetanteot,   Nicaragua  god,    iii., 

492. 
MiquitccaciKua,  iiii,  396,  see  Mict- 

lancihuatl. 
Mit^uitlanitecotl     (Miqnitlantecotli). 

iii.,  396,  sec  Mictlantecutli. 
Miquiztli,   Nahua  day,   ii.,    611-12, 

616-17. 
Mirador,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.,  447. 
Mirador,  El,  at  Huanuco  cl  Vicjo, 

Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  801-3. 
Mirrors,  i.,  623;  ii.,  480.  482,  71.3, 

735;  iii.,  238;  iv.,  383. 
Misalahs,  Central  Califomian  tribe. 

i..  361-401;  location,  i,  419. 
Misantla,    Vera   Crui,    antiq.,    iv., 

448-61. 
Miscanaka,  South  Califomian  tribe. 

i.,  402-22;  location,  L,  469. 


Miflcellaneons  castoms,  Hyperbore- 
ans, i.,  67-8,  118-19,  125;  Colum- 
bians, i.,  aui-3,  246,  282-5;  Cali- 
fomians,  i.,  417-18;  New  Mexicans, 
i.,  617-21,  638,  663-4.  687-8;  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  636-7$  iii.,  893;  Central 
Americans,   i.,  707-8,  740-1,  776-7. 

Mish,  common  termination  of  names 
of  Nisqually  trilivH,  i.,  208. 

Mishla,  Mostiuito  drink,  i.,  739. 

Miskaiwhu,  trilw  of  Hound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Misc^uique,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  600-1. 

Mission  Dolores,  i.,  3(i3,  452-3. 

Missions,  i..  29,  173,  291,  325. 

Missisisaepono,  Houth  Califomian 
tril)c,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 

MisHissippi,  lang.,  iii.,  72C-7;  antiq., 
iv.,  7<)7,  769-70;  v.,  93-6. 

Mississippi  Valley,  antiq.,  iv.,  746- 
90;  v.,  638. 

Missopciio  (Hopono),  South  Califor- 
nian  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  locution,  i., 
469. 

Missouri,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 
iv.,  769. 

Missouri  River,  i.,  311. 

Missouris,  Houth  California!!  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 

MistiSken,  i.,  678,  see  Miztecs. 

Mita,  town,  Guatemala,  i.,  787. 

Mithouie  Uivcr,  i.,  316. 

Mithouies,  Inland  Columbian  ribe, 
i.,  260-91;  litcation,  i.,  316. 

Mitic,  town,  Jalisco,  i.,  672. 

MitI,  Nahua  giMl,  ii.,  3.S7;  Toltec 
king,  v.,  253,  26.1-4,  297;  Tlascal- 
tecmler,  v.,  349, 497. 

Mitia,  Oajaca,  antiq.,  i.,  666;  ii., 
570;  iv.,  388-417;  v.,  69-60;  hist, 
v..  232,  444,  464,  628-9,  536. 

MitliiuS,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  l(M-ation,  i.,  453. 

Mitliztac,  Chichimec  chief,  v.,  293. 

Mitinitzichi,  v.,  242,  sco  Mimich. 

Mitiiul,  Maya  hell,  iii.,  542. 

Mitote,  Nahua  dunce,  ii.,  289. 

Mitre,  ii.,  325,  730;  iiL,  249,  427, 
473. 

Mittens,  see  (iloves. 

Miuty,  Tacullio  name  for  chief,  L, 
123. 

Mixco,  town,  Guatemala,  i.,  787;  v., 
697;  antiq.,  iv.,  119-20;  Tluscala, 
antiq.,  iv.,  477. 

Mixcoa,  Nicaragua  god,  iii.,  493. 

Mixcoatl,  Nahua  go<l,  ii.,  336-6,  351- 
2;  iii,  118,403-6. 

Mixcohua.  king  of   Culhuacan,  v.. 


dfamyh 


■  !•  ■ 


m 


INDFX 


MIxcohiiaii,  trilx<  of  Nahuas,  hist., 
v.,  241. 

Mix<u>liiiiite|>cc,  name  of  a  temple  in 
Mexico,  v.,  4IH). 

MixvoliiiutI,  Cliicliiincc  kins,  v.,  220; 
(MixfoliuiUziii),  Iviiigof  'Ijutelulcu, 
v..  ,34U3«4. 

Mixcoliiiutt  Amalicohtle,  Niiliua 
chief,  v.,  242. 

MixeoliiiutI  Mazatzin,  aTolteo  ruler, 
v.,  241,  248-5«. 

Mixiiilitlan,  l<K-nlity,  Mexico,  v., 345. 

Mixiiiiiuhualn,  Mexico,  autiq.,  iv., 
r>4.'>. 

MixUtciipan,  i.,  (S78,  hcc  Miztccapan. 

MixtecuM  (Mixt^<|UC8),  i.,  671,  678, 
Hce  MiztecH. 

Mixtuciitl,  NuhuA  chief,  v.,  223, 
foiintler  of  MiztccH,  v.,  527. 

Mizi|uiiUiii»ln,  station,  Aztec  niigm- 
tiou,  v..  .124. 

Mizquic,  province,  Mexico,  v.,  310, 
31G. 

MizuuicnH,  Niihuii  nation,  ii.,  133- 
(129;  nimic,  ii.,  12!);  hist.,  v.,  307-10. 

Miziiiiihuucun,  city.  Vera  Cruz,  i., 
675. 

Miz<|uitl,  n  Tloturaltcc  chief,  v.,  407. 

Mi/(juivuhu»l»n,  Htation,  Chichiniec 
nii^^rution,  v.,  204. 

Miztcc  Alto,  Miztcc  diutcct,  iii., 
740-52. 

Miztvca]>an  (Mixtccnpnn),  province, 
UujllCi^  i.,  (>7S;  ii.,  100;  liiHt.,  v., 
415-17,  443-7,  4<»l-2.  520-7.  531-8. 

Miztcc  Uajo,  Miztcc  dialect,  iii., 
740-52. 

Miztccs,  (MintiSkcn,  Mixtecas,  Mix- 
t^(iucB),  Naliua  nation,  i.,G45-70;  ii., 
133-G20;  locution  and  name,  i.,645, 
678;  ii.,  100-10,  129;  Hpecial  men- 
tion, i.,  64()-8,  C52-3,  057,  G50-60, 
668-9;  ii.,  142,  207-0.  228-9,  261, 
277,  280,  .308,  371,  406,  624,  620; 
myth.,  iii.,  70.1,  513,  541;  v.,  1.3, 
20;  lanK.,  iii.,  74."»-.'>2;  v.,  .V27; 
hist.,  v.,  20;;-7,  2.39,  443,  461-3, 
499,  526-7,  .Wl^. 

MooclietH  (.Mooiu-liat,  Mowalchita), 
tril>c  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208;  loca- 
tion, i.,29.1 

Moildoc,  i.,  327,  44.3,  sec  Modocs. 

Moahtockno,  i.,  .327,  ncc  Modocit. 

M<iall;aiH,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  locution,  i.,  451. 

Moan,  ii.,  7.58,  see  Muan. 

Moats,  8ec  Excavations. 

Moc,  name  of  mouth  in  Chiapas,  ii., 
766. 

Moccasins,  see  Shoe& 


Mochan    Xiu,    Mayapan   ru]«r,  v., 

634. 
Mochicaui,  village,  f  onoro,  i.,  606. 
M<M!ho|ia,  villajte,  K  mora,  i.,  606. 
Mociatjuezqui  (Moc.iNU(uctza,  Moci- 

oaiiuezque),  a  wonmn  who  died  in 

childbed,  ii.,260;  iii.,  3(>4-6. 
Mocomatzin,  v.,  340,  see  Montezuma. 
Mooorito,  Siiialoa,  lun^.,  iii.,  707. 
MocuexiMiltia,  u  military  bud|;e,  ii., 

401. 
Modoc  Ijike,  i.,  443. 
Modocs  (Mttadoc,  Mouhtockno,  Mu- 

docks).    North    Californian  tribe, 

i.,  326-61;  hH;»tion,    i.,  327.  44.3-4; 

special  mention,  i.,  XW-4,  3tO,  :i46, 

3501,   357,   361;    myth.,  iii.,  524; 

lang.,  iii..  640. 
Moetwas,  North  C^alifornian  tribe,  i., 

326-61;  location,  i.,  443. 
Mo};ollon  (Mojjoyen,  Black  Mesa),  i., 

475,  50.5. 
Mohave,  i.,  507.  see  Moiavo. 
MohuuclicH,   trilie  of   Snoslioncs,  i., 

422-42,  location,  i.,  4(>4. 
Moiocoiutzin,  naniu  for  TezcutliiMicn, 

iii.,  109. 
Moivas,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  liM-ation,  i.,  451. 
Mojave  Uivcr,  i.,  597. 
Mojaves  (MolmvvM,    Humockhavcs), 

tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473-526;  Im-u- 

tion  and  name,  i.,  47.'>,  507;  spcriai 

mention,  i.,  477-8,  480-2,  487,  48!), 

49.3,   500-2,  605-6,   .'•08,   612,  617, 

610-25;  myth.,  iii.,  175,526;  Iuhk-, 

iii.,  684-6. 
Mokuskel,    .South  Californian  trit)e, 

i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  460. 
Mokclumnes  (.Mokchunnces,  Mukc- 

lemnes,    MukccmneH,    Mntiieluni- 

ncs).    Central  Californian  triiR>,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  450;  lunj;.,  iii., 

649-50. 
Mokclumne(Moquclunine)  Hill,  (-al- 

ifornia,  antiq.,  iv.,  704. 
Mol  (Mool),  Maya  month.  >>-i  700-1, 

767-8. 
Molango,  locality,  Mexico,  i.,  675. 
Molcaxetes,  idatcs,  ii.,  285. 
Moleje,  locality,   Lower  California, 

i.,  60.3. 
Mollales  (MoIcIch),  trilic  of  ChinookH, 

i.,  222-.50;  locution,  i.,  310,  319-20. 
Molo,  ('hiaiMincc  hero,  v.,  605. 
Molo  (Mulu),  Tzcndal  day,  ii.,  767. 
Moltnomahs  (MoltnmnuH),    i.,    304; 

iii.,  626;  see  Multnonmlie. 
Molpilli,  Nahua  baptismal  name,  ii., 

275. 


INDEX. 


TIB 


Moniacaico,  Nahna  Micrifico,  ii. ,  33S. 
Moiiilwcliu  Mt,   Nicurai^uu,    untiq., 

iv.,  'M,  48. 
Momontciianiro,  city,  Uuatoiimla,  v., 

587. 
Moiiiotonilula  Ulttiid,  Nicaragua,  aii- 

tiq.,  iv.,  52-4. 
Moiiinxtli'H,  uiK^ient  tombs,  (iuerrero, 

aiitiq.,  iv.,  423. 
Moniiiitli,  Nuliiin  altar,  ii.,  328. 
MuiiaiKHitiac,  Uujucu,  untiu.,  iv.,  374; 

v.,  62ft. 
Muncxico,  Nicaragua  council,  ii.,(>4<J. 
Money,  nee  currency. 
Mongol  cjviliauitioii  in  IVru,  v.,44-8. 
Monguid,  i. .  (i04,  hcc  MonquiM. 
Monkey  IniliauH,  triltcof  SlioHhoncH, 

i.,    422-42;    location    and    ti]*ocial 

mention,  i.,  423. 
MoukcyH,  i.,  721.  759;  ii.,  351;  iii., 

12»;    v.,  172,  2(MK 
MoiiogencHiH,  i.,  4-fi;  v.,  7-9. 
Mono  l<itku,  i.,  4(i(i. 
.Monolitlim,  ii.,  555,  572;  iv.,  115,  138, 

275,  399,  448,  638-9,  SUKt. 
Mono  I'i  UtcM,  trilio  of  SKoshones, 

i.,  422-42;  locntion,  i.,  4(i7. 
Moium,  Central  L'uliforiiian  tribe,  i., 

3(il-40l;  locution,  i.,  45({;    Bpccial 

mention,  i.,  3(i5;  lang.,  iii.,  661. 
Monotbeiiim,  iii.,  23,  55-C,  l9(>-8. 
MonquiH  (MenguiH,   Mcn(|uiH,  Mon- 

guiH,  Mom^uicH,  Monquoi,  Moquia), 

Lower  (^'uliforniun  tril)e,  i.,  55(i-7l ; 

locntion,    i.,    558,   (i<).')-4;     Hpccinl 

mention,  i.,  423;  lung.,  iii.,  (i87-93. 
Montana,  i.,  422,463;  lung.,  iii.,  631; 

antiq.,  iv.,  734. 
MontanoH,  trilieof  iHthmiauH,  i.,  747- 

85;  location,  i.,  794. 
Monte  Albun,   Uujacu,   anti((.,    iv., 

377-84. 
Montecristo,  villa<;e,  Tabasco,  i.,  683. 
Monte  Cuyo,  Yucatan,    nntiq.,  iv., 

261. 
Monte  Penulco,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv., 

54G. 
Monte  Real,  name  of  Misantla,  iv., 

448. 
Monterey  Indiana,   Central  Califor- 

niun  trilte,  i.,  .3(ii-401;  location,  i., 

.S03,  454;  Bpccial  mention,  i.,  3(>0-7, 

3<)9,  381,  384,  388,  39^,;  lung.,  iii., 

653. 
Montezuma  (Mocomatzin,    Motcuh- 

zomatzin),  lord  of  Coatlichan,  v., 

349. 
Montezuma    I.    (Moteuczoma,    Mo- 

tcuhzoma),   king  of    Mexico,    i., 

554.  586;  ii.,  13ft.  181-2,  191-4,  237- 


9,  404,  4.11-3;  ill.,  76-7,  80,  171-8; 

v.,  3(«i,  3Hy  424,  KJ4-5,  637. 
Montezuma  II.,  king  of  Mexico,  v., 

455-82,  5UI-2,  rm,  600. 
Montezuma   Uhuicauiina,  nee   Mon- 
tezuma I. 
Montezuma  ((juetzalatl.  Tula,  TuU 

lunutl)  Kiver,  v.,  243. 
Moutczunm'a  liutli,  Mexico,  antiq., 

iv.,  524-6. 
MonthH,  Nuliiiu  calendar,  ii.,  508-14; 

MayacttlciHlar,  ii., 756-8. 76<)-l,  766. 
MonumentH,  Inirial,  i.,  113,  liTi?,  023, 

783. 
Moolallels,   trilNS    of    ('liiu(M>kH,    i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  3()!>. 
Moon,  HuiMirHtitiouH  and  worHliip,  i., 

587,  666,  741;  iii.,  62,  82,  84-(!,  100- 

101.  HI  12,  152,  187,  UM,  502,  547. 
Moon  Valley,  i.,  362. 
MooBhalinch,  M<M|ui  town,  iv.,  669. 
MiMttueyuliew,    South      Culifornian 

trilNS,  i.,  402-22;  locution,  i..  4(>0. 
Mooucliut,  i.,  295,  nee  Mnuclict. 
MoituncH,  Uuatomaluu  triU;,  L,  686- 

711;  location,  i.,  682,  786. 
Moquelumue,    iii.,   650,   mco   Moko- 

luninc. 
Moquiliuix,  governor  of  Tlatelulco, 

v.,  411,  417-18,  429-31. 
MoquiH(M<M{uin<>>),  trilNSof  Piicbhrn, 

i.,  526-66;  locatiim,    i. ,  526.   .528, 

(iOO-l;  HjMsciul  mention,  i.,  629-30. 

540,  544,  647,  651,  654-6;  iv.,  6*;S- 

70;  myth.,  iii..  80,  131,   \ir,,  .Tj;; 

v.,  20;  lun^'.,  iii.,  660,  671-4. 
Moraiuhs,    North  ('Ulifornian  tribe, 

i.,  326-61;  locution,  i.,  444. 
Moraleiio8,  North  Mcxicun  trilw,  i., 

671-91;  location,  i.,  613. 
Moreri,  tril)e  of  Isthmians,  i.,  747-86; 

location,  i.,  795. 
MorcHby  iHland,  i.,  292. 
Mormon,  theory  of  origin,  v.,  96-102. 
Mormon    Creek,    Culifornia,   autiq., 

iv.,  702. 
Moro,  El,  New  Mexico,  autiq.,  iv.. 

648. 
Moro  MountainH,  iii.,  595. 
MorshewskojcH,  trilie  of  Aleuts,  i., 

87-94;  locution,  i.,  141. 
Mtwaic,  ii.,  314,  .376-7,  482,  488-90, 

60(),  750;  iii.,  .38."»,  3!H>-2;   iv.,  396, 

400-1.  407-8.  410,  .1.57-9. 
Mosettc,  i.,  292,  hcc  MasHcts. 
Mosquito  Coast,  antiq.,  iv.,  25-8. 
MotMiuitos,  one  of  the  three  fumiliea 

into  which  the  wihl  triltes  of  Cen- 
tral America  are  divided;  nmnnera 

and  customs  of  all  its  nations  and 


r 


716 


INDEX. 


tribes  deacrihcU  together,  i.,  711-47; 
pliysiqiie,  i.,  714-lfi;  droM.  i.,  71A- 
17;  iIweiliiiK^  i.,  717-18;  food,  i., 
718-2*2;  poraonal  habitH,  i.,  722; 
wea[M)nR  and  war, !.,  722-3;  iniple- 
inciktH  and  nianufacturca,  i.,  724; 
b<int8,  i.,  724-5;  property  and  com- 
merce, i.,  725-6;  art,  i.,  720-8; 
government  and  slavery,  i.,  728-9: 
women  and  marriage,  i.,  720-36; 
amuaements,  i.,  735-U;  snpcnttitionH 
and  miBcellaneouH  customs,  i.,  740- 
41;  medicine,  i.,  741-3;  burial,  i., 
744-5;  character,  i.,  745-7;  myth., 
iii.,  496-8,  543;  lung.,  iii.,  571-2, 
782-90;  location  of  tribes,  i.,  712- 
13,  792-4. 

Mostpiitos  (Sambos),  tribe  of  Mos- 
quito family,  i. ,  7 1 1  -47 ;  location  and 
name,  i.,  713,  794;  special  mention, 
i.,  714-16,  723,  728,  731,  736,  745-6; 
lang.,  iii.,  783. 

Moss,  i.,  86.  227,  264-7. 

Moszasnavi  (Masanais,  Moxonavi), 
Moqui  village,  i.,  600-1. 

Motagua  River,  i.,  788-9;  v.,  59.3. 

Motcui-zoma  (Motcuhzoma),  v.,  391, 
see  Montetunia  I. 

Motesibzomatzin,  v.,  349,  see  Monte- 
zuma. 

Mother-of-pearl,  see  Pearl. 

Motli-worm,  Navajo  myth.,  iii.,  81. 

Motiloncs,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  i.,  747- 
85^  location,  i.,  796. 

Motlaxquiantota,  Nahua  feast,  iii., 
390. 

Motucas,  tribe  of  Mosquitos,  i.,  711- 
47;  location,  i.,  713;  lang.,  iii.,  78.S. 

Motzontecomaitotia,  Nahua  dance, 
ii.,  311. 

Mound-builders,  s])ec\:lations  con- 
cerning, iv.,  744-90;  v.,  538-9. 

Mound  City,  Mississippi  Valley, 
antiq.,  iv.,  758. 

Mounds,  Central  America,  antiq.,  ii., 
647;  iv.,  24.  27,  32-4,  69-76,  117-18, 
124,  129,  131,  139,  167,  198-204, 
215,  219-20,  236-7,  240-7,  252,  261-2, 
270-1;  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  350-614 
passim;  Arizona,  antio.,  iv.,  633-4, 
675-6;  California,  Utah,  and  Colo- 
rado, antiq.,  iv.,  695-718;  Oregon 
and  British  (^olumbia,  antiq.,  iv., 
735-42;  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 
iv.,  747-78;  Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  792, 
798-803. 

Mount  Adams,  i.,  254. 

Mountain  of  the  Sun,  Oajaca,  v., 
531-2. 

Mount  Baker,  i.,  299. 


Mount  Cacatepee,  ii.,  SS0. 

Mount  Diablo,  i.,  363,  452. 

M«iuiit  Fairweather,  i.,  143. 

Mount  IIiKtd,  i.,  .120. 

Mount  Matlalcueje,  ii.,  312. 

Mount  Kainier,  i.,  321. 

Mount  St  Eliaa,  i.,  04,  96,  142;  iii., 
679. 

Mount  St  Helens,  i.,  321. 

Mount  Shasta,  i.,  328,  330;  iii.,  90-1, 
503. 

Mount  Tocitlan,  ii.,  567. 

Mount  Vancouver,  i.,  320. 

Mourning,  Hyperlmrcans,  i.,  86,  119, 
123-7,  134;  Columbians,  i.,  173, 
180,  192,  206,  247-8,  288-9;  Cnii- 
foniiaiiK,  i.,  357-60,  370,  39<>-7.  4aO- 
21,  440;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  52.1-4, 
5.5,5,  .569-70,  590;  Mexicans,  ii.,3.')l, 
006-8,  613-23;  Central  AinericunH, 
i.,  709,  716,  744-5,781-4;  ii.,  801-2. 

Moustache,  see  Beards. 

Mouth,  Hyperliorcans,  i.,46;  Colum- 
bians, i.,  177-8,  225;  CalifoniiniiH, 
i.,  364-6;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  5T:{; 
Mexicans,  i.,  647;  Central  Ameri- 
cans, i.,  714. 

Mouth-stone,  burial,  ii.,  606,  614, 
619,  799;  iii.,  515. 

Movas,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  601. 

Mowatchits,  i.,  295,  see  Moachets. 

Mow-wee-mas  (Mauhcmi),  Nortii  Cal- 
ifomian  name  for  chiefs,  i.,  348. 

Mox,  ii.,  767,  sec  Iniox. 

Moxic,  Tzemial  day,  ii.,  767;  Chiup- 
anechero,  v.,  605, 

Moxonavi,  i.,601,  see  Moszasnavi. 

Moyotlan  (Mayotia),  suburb  of  Mex- 
ico., ii.,  563. 

Moyucuyatzin,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  194. 

Mozahui,  i.,  675,  see  Mazahuas. 

MozcuK,  iii.,  269,  see  MuvMcas. 

Mozclo<iuitzin,  Chichimcc  king,  v., 
220. 

Mozot,  medicinal  herb,  ii.,  795. 

Mptolyas  Cafton,  Oregon,  antiq.,  iv., 
7.34. 

Muan  (Moan),  Maya  month,  ii.,  692, 
757-8. 

Mucaw,  a  species  of  wood,  i..  761. 

Mucchita,  Nayarits'  abotle  of  souls 
iii.,  529. 

Muchlaht,  i.,  295,  sec  Matchclat. 

Muckalucs,  North  Califoniian  trilK>, 
i.,  .326-61;  special  mention,  i.,  .3^1. 

Muck-a-muck,  North  Califoniiitii 
food,  i.,  .358. 

Mud,  see  Earth. 

Muddy  River,  L,  464. 


INDEX. 


fH 


Muerto  Island,  lathmua,  antiq.,  iv., 
2a 

Muetaaac,  naino  of  month  in  Chiapaa, 
ii.,  7C(i. 

MuK«rc8  Island,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv., 
200-1. 

Mu;;ii,  Soi.th  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4A8-0. 

Muhaiial,  Towka  boy  of  10  yean, 
i.,  732. 

Muingpe,  Central  Californian  trilic, 
i.,  361-401 ;  location,  i.,  403. 

Mukclcinnca  (Mukeeuines),  i.,  430, 
see  Mokelnuincit. 

Mukitofi,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  61.'). 

Mulea,  i.,  490-2,  496,  505,  539.  644, 
561,  659. 

Mullateco,  Central  Californian  dia- 
lect, iii.,  G50. 

Multnonuihs  (Mathlanolis,  Moltno- 
maa,  Moltnonmlw),  trilMs  of  Clii- 
nooks,  i.,  222-50;  location,  i.,  .300; 
special  mention,  i.,  229;  lang.,  iii., 
626 

Mnlii,  v.,  M>5,  see  Molo. 

Muluc,  Maya  day,  calendar  sign,  and 
god,  ii.,  703.  7650,  760-1;  iii..  122. 

Mumah.  Quichd  Minctuary.  iii.,  481. 

Munialtachi,  (Central  California, 
lang.,  iii.,  650. 

MumniicH.  ii..  604;  iii.,  54,  500. 

Mnmuchitl,  parched  com,  ii.,  S54. 

Muna,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  109. 

Mupu,  Smith  Californian  trilte,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 

Muqui,  Moqui  village,  i.,  628. 

Mnnlcr.  i..  124,  168,  171,  348-9,  386, 
40!)-10,  4.35,  509-10,  770;  ii.,  468-9. 
651,  657. 

Mnrex,  for  dvoing,  i.,  630. 

itlurphv's  Flat,  California,  antiq., 
iv.,  704. 

Murtil|>ar  (Mortilpar),  trilns  of  Noot- 
kns,  i.,  174-208;  location,  i..  295. 

Muscleshell  Uapids,  i.,  321. 

MuseuniM,  Mexican  Republic,  antiq., 
iv.,  553-64. 

MushnUna,  Moqui  village,  i.,  528, 
600. 

Music,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  112;  Co- 
lumbians, i.,  165.  170,  200-1,  281- 
2;  Californians,  i.,  364,  393,  416; 
New  Mexicans,  i.,  515-16,  652, 684, 
586;  Mexicans,  i.,  631,  636,  666, 
664-8;  ii.,  285-6,  288-04,  313,  412, 
426-7,  492,  617,  620-1;  iii.,  62-3, 
336-7,  .341-2,  347,  427;  antiq.,  iv., 
478,  504,  620,  661;  Central  Ameri- 
cans, i.,  705,  732,  736-8,  744   764, 


774,  782;  ii.,  646,  706-7,  711-14. 
746;  antin.,  iv.,  19-20;  v.,  6.32. 

Musk-rat.  Tucuily  mytlt,  iii.,  08. 

MuMtac.  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  466. 

Mutlielenuie'4,  i.,  460,  see  Mokelum- 
nes. 

Mutistuls,  Central  Californian  trilte, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.52. 

Mutsunes,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  464;  huig., 
iii.,  663-4. 

Muutzizti  (Muutzicat),  Central  Mex- 
ican tribe,  i.,  617-44;  locution,  i., 
672;  lang.,  iii..  710-21. 

MuvintlborcH,  trilie  of  Apaches,  i., 
473-626;  location,  i.,  592. 

Mux.  name  of  month  in  Chiapas,  ii., 
706. 

MuyscasiMozcas),  aColunibiau  tribe, 
myth.,  iii.,  2(H);  v..  24. 

Myocoma,  Napu  diulc*;t,  iii.,  (>50. 

Myer's  Uavine,  Cnliforniu,  antiq., 
IV.,  706. 

Mystic  Tree,  temple,  Chiapas,  antiq.. 
IV..  .343. 

Mythology,  ;;cneral  observations,  iii., 
5,  1.3-41.  5IU-6;  Hvi>crlM»rcanH.  iii.. 
98-106. 140-9,516- Ml;  v..  14;  Colum- 
bians, i..  1701.  202-3, 28.3-4;  iii.,  M- 
8,  149-57,  519-22;  Califoniians,  i., 
387-8.  .397.  400.  40.5,  421-2;  iii..  84- 
C»4,  157-69,  176-7,  522-6,  545-50;  v., 
14;  New  Mexicans,  i..  .520,  6.38, 
.553-4,  887-8;  iii.,  75-^5,  16!).76, 
4)26-9;  v.,  1.3-14;  Mexican.^,  i., 
6.34,  6fi5-6;  ii.,  200-15,  24.5-0,  2S>2, 
302-41,  388-97,  •W4-.5,  616-23;  iii., 
65-74,  109-13,  119-23,  128-9,  179- 
231,  2.37-460,  511-15,  .527-8,  .532-41; 
v.,  12-13,  84-91,  .350.  6l4,  528;  Cen- 
tral Americans,  i.,  707-8,  740;  ii., 
663;  iii.,  42-.5.5.  74-5.  461-5!)1.  641- 
4;  v.,  1.3-14,  87,  171-2,  54.5-8.  572. 
610.  618-9;  physical  myths,  iii., 
108-26;  aninutl  myths,  iii.,  127- 
39;  phallic  rites,  iii.,  501-9;  mount! 
builders,  iv.,  787;  Peruviaua,  v., 
14-17. 


N 


Naaneeoaghees,  tribe  of  Thiinkects, 
i.,  94-114;  location,  i.,  14.3. 

Nabe  Ligin  Ga,  IjuicluS  month,  ii., 
766. 

Nabe  Mam,  Quiche  month,  ii.,  766. 

Nabe  Facb,  (juich6  month,  ii.,  766. 

Nabe  Tzih,  Quiche  month,  ii.,  766. 


•l:  :■•:  n 


TU 


INDEX. 


Nalicy  Mam,  Cakcliiqiicl  nimitli,  ii., 

7«<i. 
NiiUty  I'licli,  Cukcliiqticl  iiioiitli,  ii., 

70«. 
Nabcy  To<;ic,  <'akcliiquol  inoiitli,  ii., 

7<«). 
NiiIkw  Tiiiiiuziiz,  Cakchiqucl  iiiMiitli, 

ii.,"7fi(!. 
NikliiltHc,    North   Califoriiittii    luii;;., 

iii.,  (il2. 
NuIk>Ii  ( 'liowttHlmkM,  ('ciitral  ('ulifur- 

iiiuii  trilic,  i.,  301-401;  location,  i., 

417. 
Nuniixur,  v.,  252,  He^  Nacaxoc. 
Nii'-aiiieri,  villiij{c,  Kiinoru,  i.,  601. 
Niniitiu'ri  Kiver,  i.,  <!0."i. 
Nani|iiiltutu(-uii,  locality,  i'uchla,  v., 

45K). 
Niii-»ii;,nia,  South  ( 'alifuriiiaii  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  Im.  iiioii,  i.,  4(iO. 
Niiciixor  (NiK-uUiir,    Nacaxoc;   MitI, 

Nii('ux%ocli,  Nacazx<K!,  Nacazxot), 

Toltwr  kiiiK,  v.,  2:»2,  201,  207. 
Naca/|ii|iilolxo(;iii,   (Jliolultcc  pricMt, 

v.,  4\K,-il. 
Niicliaii  (I'acliati),  iianio  applied   to 

l'alcMi|m',  iv.,  2!>4r);  liiMt.,  v.,  159, 

1«:J,  IS7,  221. 
NackiK'ck  Kiver,  i.,  MO. 
Na(!oclilli,  N:i.liiia  car-riii;j:H,  ii.,  401. 
Niu^on,  Maya  title,  ii.,  00:i,  741;  iii., 

47:«. 
Namoehc  Valley,  MisHiHHippi  Valley, 

antiq.,  iv.,  7«k 
Niicori,  viilu<(e,  Koiiora,  i.,  (iOO-7. 
Nauiiix,  iiaiiic  of  (.'liichiiiiec  ei^iiiitry, 

v.,  210. 
Nafxit,  kinu  of  ('o)>an,  v.,  5.52,  r>'>H. 
Nui'xitI,  Nuiiiia  K'xl,  iii.,  4l(i. 
Ni'u^liiiiH  (Nalieleiim),   trilte  of    Clii- 

iioiiUh,  i.,  222-.'iO;  loiuttioii,  i.,  .'107. 
Nii;.{ailci'H,  lrilH>  of  Titineli,  i.,  111-37, 

lo('jlli"U,  i.,    ll."). 

Nii.;{iii'uniliis,  i.,7!)2,  Heo  Na<{ranilanM. 
Najijjiciikloniuitei*  (Naj'/^eiiktoo- 

iiiuIi'h),   li'ilH>  of    K.skiiiior.,    i.,    4'J- 

r,\):  local  ion,  i.,  42.  J.'tS. 
Na;;i'aiiiliiiis    (Na;;'araii(laH,    Na^^ian- 

(Iiuh),  <iiiat('iiiala  tiilx',  i.,  (iS(i-7ll: 

local iuii,     i.,    (!.SS,    7'J2;    IiIhI.,    v., 

oia, 

Nu'.;iialiHiii,  lM;licr  in  a  uiiunliait 
Hi.irit,  i.,  740;  ii..  277;  iii.,  l.^S-O, 
4117,  1S2. 

Nil  ;ii!i-alayi'kMa,  i.,  37,  Hoe  1  iiulaHka. 

Naliajiicy,  i.,  4.">0,  sec  Naliiicy. 

Nalla■'t(lilln^,  Kutdiiu  tliaiect.  iii., 
5H7. 

Naliclii'ss  Uiver,  i.,  320. 

Nulieleiiiit,  i.,  307,  we  Naoliiim, 


Xahlohfl,  Central  Califoniian  trilie, 
i.,  301-401;  loculiun,  i.,  440. 

Naliuttl   Tetouetiii,  Nuliuu  order  of 
chivalry,  v.,  253. 

Naliun  Nations  (Nah(Hut).  niannerH 
and  cUHtoiuM,  ii.,  i:M-(t2t);  name, 
ii.,  120;  government,  ii.,  1.13- 
230,  433-72;  edncation,  ii.,  240 
51;  nuirrta;;e,  ii.,  25l-(!({;  women 
and  ehihirei>,  •!  ,  2(;(>-8l;  anniM- 
nientH,  ii.,  28.3-301;  feHtivaJH  and 
feoHts,  ii.,  302-41;  foml,  ii.,  :M2(!2; 
drcHH,  ii.,  303-77;  coninienT,  ii., 
37H-U7;  iNuttM,  ii.,  .307-0;  wea|HiiiM 
and  war,  ii.,  400-32;  artH  and  inan- 
ufactiircN,  ii.,  473-02;  oratory  ami 
poetry,  ii.,  402-7;  arithinctiv,  ii., 
407-500;  calendar,  ii.,  502-22;  hie- 
ro^lyphicH, .  ii.,  .'i23-.'iJ;  dwellinKM 
and  architecture,  ii.,  I(ii;»-I74,  HXi- 
80;  medicine,  ii.,  50l-(>02;  hnrial, 
ii.,  003-23;  ph.vHi(|ue,  ii.,  (i'24  5; 
ehaneter.  ii.,  (i2()-0;  nianneis  and 
cuHtoniH  alw)  <lertcrilied  with  Mcxi- 
cauH  (.'entral  and  Houthern,  i.,  (>I7- 
70;  location,  i.,  017,  070-HI;  myth., 
ii.,  200-1.1,  24.V«,21»2.3(«-4l,:W8-<t7, 
WW-.'i.  (ilfi-23;  iii.,  .ViTl.  I()«.»  l.t, 
110-23,  12S-0,  170-2.{l,2;{7  4<iO,  r.ii 
irt,  M'2-4\;  v.,  84  01,  ;«.'>0i  laiiK., 
iii.,  723-58;  v.,  3.V2,  508,  510,  .W7. 
537;  hint.,  ii.,01-ll4;  iii.,  270,  .{('7- 

8;  v.,  iss-.'iaH,  .'■.4I-0,  rtxn,  .vi\, 
.vns,  rmi,  iM)i,u(Mi,  oio-n,  021, 

<i23. 
NahnatlacH,  Central  Mexican  trilM-, 

i.,  017-44;  location,  i.,  075-0;  liiMt., 

v.,  305-10. 
NahinitlH,  (iuatenntlan  tril)c,  i.,  VM- 

711;  H|H!cial  mention,  i.,  701. 
Nahiialo/.toniecaH,  Naliua  inerchantH, 

ii.,  .•»81. 
Nahuey  (Nahajuey),  South  ("alifor- 

niaii  trilte,   i.,  4<)2-22;  location,  1.. 

4.50- 
Nahui   <^llin  Tonntiuh,  Nahna  cal- 
endar Hi^n,  ii.,  'M*.*i  v.,  2().~i. 
Naliuixochitl,  lord  of  'I'/otzolan,  v., 

401-2. 
Naia;;ntlH,  North   Califoniian    trilic, 

i.,  .120-01;  locution,  i.,  -Itt. 
NaiK  (N'aiouc),    Central   Califoniian 

ti'ilie,  i.,  301-401;  location,  i.,  IVI 
Naila,    South   Califoniian    tiiltc,   i. 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4'>8. 
Naiariten,  i.,  007.  mcc  Nayarits. 
NalalHem<M!li,   triliu    of  llaidali.",   i.. 

1.5.5-74;  hication,  i.,  201. 
Nale;{ak,    KHkiuio  title  of   chief,  i.. 

65. 


INDEX. 


Tltf 


Nambo,  Puolilo 
laiij;.,  iii..  <i8l. 
Naiiibu 


tillage,  i.,  527,  fiOO; 


500. 


NaiiicM,   lly)M;rlM>rcaiiH,  i.,  37,  40-1, 

««-7'.,  87,  «4r>.  mi'.',  n«,  121; 

Coiuiiiliiiiiia,    i.,    i5>-2,    20*2,   2IU, 

222,  245,  24S,  279,  288;  i'nliforni- 

aiiH,  i.,  :t25-<i,  :{44,  .'U7,   4:i8,  4(i8: 

iii.,  «.'{(!;  .MuxicuiiH,  i.,  (i:)4-5,  (i70; 

ii.,  85.  ■J74.5;  v.,  :W4,  .146;  MaviiM, 

il.,    (><;5,    (iHO-l;    iiiitiq.,    iv.,    154, 

2iM-({;  iiiftiipliitriu,  iii.,  3!l-li. 
NaiiMxniix,  (liichiiiiec  l(iiiK>  v.,  220. 
NaiiaisatI,  uii  iiituxicutiii^  iiiHHliro"'iii, 

ii.,  »<.)4. 
Naimliiiuiii,  S<hiUi  Calir:<rniaii  tril  <•, 

i.,  4(12---':!;  liH'uticin,  i.,  4.VX 
Nanuliuiitxin,   Nuliiia  k"<Ii   >■■•   ^i 

v.,  2()4  5. 
Naiiuiiiio  Klvor,  i.,  298. 
NaiiiiiiiKiH,  tritM)  of  NiiotkiiN,  i.,  174- 

'MS;  lot-lit  ion,  i.,  175.  29H. 
Naiicliitilla,  Mexico  aiitii|.,  iv.,480. 
Naiiilutliunill,  iiuiiiti  of  (jiiutziilitoatl, 

iii.,  2<>7. 
NiiiKMMio,  (rilut  of   Ni'.itkiiH,  i.,  174- 

2UH:  loriiti i.,  l'(i,2tNi. 

NatiiMiMC'  llarltoi-,  i.,  298. 
Nuiitoiiu,  Tiiincli  fiiirivn,  iii.,  142. 
Nuoliii,  Nuiiiia  ;;o<l,  iii.,  I()!>. 
NauliiiKo  (Tut iiiiolo),  Toluiiuo <linlcct, 

iii.,  777-8. 
Na|MiM,  ('uiitml  Culiforiiiiiii  trilM;,  i., 

»(>l-4()l;  ioi'iitioii,  i.,  :W.\,  451,  45:{; 

luii<;. ,  ill.,  CM. 
Na|Mitc'i'iitli,  Naiiiia  giMl,  iii.,  417-18. 
Napa  Vullc-y,  i.,  :<(!;<.  I.'.l  2. 
Na|M>liii.(.iiiM,  ( 'ciiti'iil  <  'uliforiiiaii  trilx;, 

i.,  :<(il-4lM;  loi-iitio'n,  i.,  4.'tl. 
NaiMiimiicy,  Tiiuity  iliver  gwi,  iii., 

170. 
Naixiat,  {' 'iiet.iliton'.s),  trilN;  of  Apa- 

cli'"'   I  ,     ':i-5'2(i;  locittioii,  i.,  592. 
Naruiiiiiii,  nw,  Miclioariiii,  v.,  511, 
NaroticH,  i.,"«(t7;  ii.,  .TJO,  (!«). 
NariccH,    Nortli    Mc!.\ii-iui    trilw,   i., 

.>7I  91;  loi'iilion,  i.,  lil.'l. 
Nari<i>(rktaii,    trilx:    of    NiH>tkaH,    i., 

174-208;  lonitioii.  i.,  '_«.)."•. 
NasalH,  trtiK!  of  CliiiioukH,  i.,  222-5U; 

loualioii,  i.,  'MKk 
NasaM,  ).,  <il4,  m-i!  Nazan. 
NaHi'iiti,  'i'iiiiicli  iliiiiiM-t.,  iji.,  58.5. 
NiimIivIIIi-    .MiHsiN.sippi  Valley,  aiitiq., 

iv.,  77ii. 
NuHkiHilaiiiH,  trilic  of  Tiiiiivli,  i.,  114- 

'M;  location,  i.,  1  t(i. 
NiiHoiiuiliH,    triWi,-    of    <l>iiitM»ka,    i., 

'.'->2-.'i<);  liH-a(ioti,  i.,  'Mm 
Naxifiiully,    i.,     'Ml,    msc    Nimiually. 


Nam,  trilte  of  ITaidalm,  i.,  155-74; 
location,  i.,  LVi,  21).'t-4;  8]H!cial 
inuntion,  i.,  IM,  17.'t;  lanj;.,  iii., 
«0«-7. 

NiwH  iUver,  5.,  .38,  94,  142,  I.m,  29.3-4. 

NaMH-Sliakioyi'liI,  lioniu  o(  Yclil, 
iii.,  14(>'. 

Nata,  Naliua  No-^li,  iii.,  Cfi. 

NaUi,  trilm  uf  IstliniianH,  i.,  747-85; 
location,  i.,  795;  Ian;;.,  iii.,  704. 

Nata};t!H  (Nataich),  trilmof  AjniiIich, 
i.,  473-.'>2(i;  location,  i. ,  474;  iii., 
59.5. 

Natclic  Kntctiin  (<i(>nH  <ln  l.ar<;(0, 
triltc  of  Tinncli,  i.,  114-37;  loca- 
tion, i.,  115,  1(7. 

NuUrliez,  Floritia  trilK>,  early  condi- 
tion and  lan^.,  v.,  .'>:t8-<.). 

Natvotetain  Uivcr,  i.,  14*1. 

NatnotctaiiiH,  tiilic  of  Tinnnli,  i., 
Il4-.'i7;  location,  i.,  114,  I4(i;  H|>cci- 
al  mention,  i.,  127. 

Natc-.-«»,  i.,  I.TJ,  HOC  Natwilii. 

National  Itiicna  l''..s|i<-i'an/a,  locality, 
t'cntral  California,  i.,  4.Vi. 

National  .MnHcnni,  Mexico,  anli<|., 
iv.,  5«iO-3. 

Nativiilad  Navajoa  lNavoli<Mia),  vil- 
lage, S«niora,  1.,  t>07. 

Nativiilail,  I'liehlii,  antii|.,  iv.,  477-H. 

Natliantiii,  triU- of  'riuncli,  i.,  114- 
.'17;  liN-ation,  i.,  1 4.*>. 

Natora,  villa;ic,  Soiiorn,  i..  (MM!. 

NatHalii  (Natc-sai,  KiUcliiu  clan,  i., 
132. 

Na-tHik-Kut-i'liin  (Xa-t.sikkoo-iiliin), 
trilN!  of  'riiiiicli,  i..  Ill  .'17;  locu- 
tion, i.,  I  17:  lauK..  iii  ,  5Mi* 

Natnrc,  inllnciice  on  pliyKi<|iU!  and 
character,  .see  liiivironiiient. 

NatykinwkojeH,  tiilie  of  Alcnt.-f,  i., 
87-i>4;  location,  i..  141. 

Nanati,  e|>itli)!t  for 'ri)iiitcatcotle,  iii., 
191. 

Nanlitlitn,  ciiy,  Vera  ("ruz,  v.,  4.39. 

NanliyotI,  Ciiicliiiuci'  kin;;,  v.,  2'.1). 

Nanlivoll  I  (Nanluiit/iii),  Toitec 
kini;,  v.,  248,  2.-Mi,  •J(i:i-.'». 

NaiilivotI  II.,  Toltcc  S^in;;,  v.,  270. 

NanliyotI  III.  |('o\ol,  *  oyoti),  Toltec 
kinji,  v.,  2!»ii:i(>4. 

Nauliyoll  !V.,  lollc'-  kin;,',  v.,  ;t(;i-t, 

Naulivol/iii,  \  ,  '.'48,  SM   NanliyotI  I. 

Naiilil,  liJiiiie  t'.ir  < 'oiiiiiiiilie>.,  1.,  173. 

Navniloa  ( NaMiliiniiki,  1.,  0(»7-8,  set* 
Nativitlad  Savujoa. 

NavajuM,  m'c  ^'l•n«  <lc  hn  NavajuH. 

Navajo  lliver.  i.,  4(15 

Navajiw(Nava!ioe>i,  Navajo<!n,  Nava- 
jtNMil,    tribe   of    A|iaclieM,    i.,   473- 


INOKX. 


USH;  liicaiinn  and  Mune',  i.,  4M, 
47fi,  KM;  M|MMial  iiimtioii,  i.,  477- 
H,    4S2;i,   4IU\,   48H-DI,   4tM-5.  4im, 

AMI  (i,    rm,  MO,    liMin,    nwr,; 

iiiytli.,    iii.,    Ht-H,    117,    120.    171, 

fi'iX;  v.,  2();  Iahk-,  iii.,  ti02. 
Niiviijo  K|iririK,  Arixiiiia,  uiiti(|.,  iv., 

(^44. 
Nnvi)(uii<liM,    tritm  of   iHtliiiiiMriH,    i., 

747-Hr>;  H|N!<'iiii  iiiiMitioii,  i.,  7H5. 
Navi}.riilJ<>n,    (invhiHtoric,    v.,    lU-11, 

HfC  uIhi>  li4MttM. 

Niiviiliiiiia,    i.,    Wn,    f'c   Natividud 

Nuvuiitu. 
Nuvoii  dt;  l(W  IVtoh,  i.,  (K)(>,  hoo  Ver.im. 
Niiwdowi-HHit^M,  trilM!  of  lididuliH,   i., 

iriri-74;  M|«<Tinl  tii<!iitioii,  i  ,  \!>H. 

NllWCClcrn,   i.,    iJItrt,   M'C    NnwiU4M!N. 

NuwIoliM,  llitidiih  HjiiritH,  iii.,  1,'V). 
NawiiiooilH,    Irilte   of    ('liiiiookH,    i. , 

'iTi.W,  lo<>4ttion,  i..  :WX 
Niivul)  I'iiali,  Miiyft  intcrculury  duyH, 

it.,  7r»«. 
Nitvant    (Niievn    ToIimIo),    liM-.nlilv, 

.Ljwo,  i.,  «7I  '-•;  v.,  ri<M». 
NiiyiiritH  (NKutrili^H),  Nortli  Mi^xicuii 

t'rilM!,  i  ,   r't  'M\  loi'tttioii,    i.,   VAil; 

IttiiK.,  iii.,  7l1»'-'<t. 
Niivl*  liiuil*,  MayH  iiili;rrulary  diivx, 

il  ,  I'M 
NuniH  (  NiiHftH),  North  .M<-\i<-iiii  tril»<!, 

i.,  r.TI  '.M;  1-Haiioii,  i  .  (;13. 

NciM-llCMIlU   ItlMT,    I.,   .'107. 

Ncidi  Kiiy  (WM*a<U),  I     'J»K  :i«K>. 

Ni'ur  hdiiiid,  i  ,  17 

Ntdtuli  (NidHiki.  ^>tMil^Miala,  MBli<|., 

iv.,  i;ii. 
Ni-<;iillMial<'oioll.    II.,    I'M,    ma-  Nc/ii- 

liiiitl<'oyoll. 
Ni!r'iioiil|iilli,  ituiiuf  for  Ti!X<:atli|MM'u, 

iii..  imt 
iN't'ciitilliiii,    Hiiltiirl)   of    .Vt«!xico,    ii., 

.ViO. 

Nccllt'ColffN        (N<'l'ltMkokt!H,        NlMdll!- 

oolit's, I,  trilM'  of  CliiiKKikM,  i.,  T^2- 

rA>;  tonitioli,    i.,    '±fA,  'MM;    M|«!<-iiil 

iiK-titioii,  i.,  'i'M}. 
.Ni!i-k(!toH  iNiHtki'ctiMw),  trilir  of  Chi 

iiiMtki*,  i.,  'tti-M;  l<N-atioii,   i  ,  W3 
Ne«!klaiu!H,  i.,  'M»\l   4H'A  M'A,  .V>\, 

ft5»,  574.  «*A  ({4«r.l,  TM,  7W,7.'.4; 

ii...17«,  T.a. 
Ni!C(N;iaiitl,    iiaiiio   for  To»;alli|io<:a, 

iii.,  I1W. 
Noc.oniniK'hiiCH  (Nirkoiiiiim),  trilH;  of 

ChiiKMtkH,  i,,  'i'I2-!iO;  location,    i  , 

.KNi. 
NncfMtim,  trilicof  Haidahit,  i.,  lfi5-74; 

lucatiun,  i.,  'M2. 


I 


'In 


Neeootimeighii,  Inland  roliimhian 
trilMj,  i.,2r>0-»l;  liM;atioii,  i.,  .'il7. 

Nt;<riiuiiictl,  aiK^iwnt  country  uf  ('hi- 
idiiniDCH,  v.,  '^l)t. 

NcciiltaM,  trilw  of  Noutkan,  i.,  174- 
•HiH;  liM-ation,   i.,  '21(8. 

NoetwlowcM,  i..  'MH,  huh  NcettlouM. 

Needle*,  i.,  7;i,  7tf,  »1,  MM,  'JiVi,  407, 
Aft.!. 

NeekiteUMM,  i.,  307,  nee  .NecketoH. 

Necrvhoki(M)iiH,  trilie  of  (.'hin<MikH,  i , 
'i'2'2mt;  loi-ation,  i.,  mi. 

NevMhrnuiiiM  (NeNlienaniK),  (lunirnl 
Culiforniun  trilic,  i.,  .'Mil -401;  Imii 
lion,  i..  4.51;  H|H-riitl  nhintioii,  i  , 
mi,  ;W)».  .3»r7;  myth.,  iii.,  fi.'ll-j, 
MTt-ii;  laiiK.,  iii.,  iJ4«  it,  I'M. 

NtM-MloUH  {NcCITJoWrH),    tliJM!  of    Ihli- 

dahn,  i..   l.'')'i-74;  hxation,  i.,  '.'!•;<  I. 
Nci'lhikajiaiMiK'li,  Kritinh  Coluiiiliia, 

Inn;;.,  iii.,  *>I3. 
Ni-i-wiuiiiMli.  trilM-of  Sound  liuiii'iix, 

i  , 'iOH-'.*'-';  lo.Hlioii,  i.,  .'HM). 
Ni'fwiiniiHh  Uivcr,  i.,  .'tOO. 
.Sf:,'iiloM,    Nortli    M<'xi<ia'     trilx',  i  , 

rt7l  <.>!.  loi-ution,  i.,  (ill. 
N(')rroM,  iNtliinian  HliiveM,  i.,  77'J;  iin 

ti<|.,  iv.,  4'i7. 
Nf'xiiali'M,    North   Mex. 

."■•"l-iH;   location,  i.,  ♦, ' 
\c|iuli-iii  Kivt-r,  i  .  'MA. 
N  •tiaiiin!M   (Ncliamii'CH, 

irilMt   of  'I'iniiitli.    i. 

ttoii,  i.,  I'tH'O;  HjMTial   lii>  iilioii,  i, 

l'r>;  laiij;.,  iii.,  .W. 
Neixrotlapalli.  an  tnnt'tic,  ii.,  >'iO!) 
Ni-iiial<|iiiiiiiiTK,   trilii-  of    I'liiniHikM, 

i.,  '.fJ-J   •*);  hxalioii.  i.,  .'MMt. 
N<'iiioiit4Miii,       .Nalitiu        intcri'alurv 

ilayK,  ii.,  'i7.'»,  .'lOH. 
Ni-iiihIioiih    (Ni-iiiHhanN,    NniiHliaMn, 

NciimlMMtH, ),    <  antral     < 'alifniiiiiiii 

trilM',  i.,  .'Uil  40I;  Imatioii,  i  .  iU>. 

Ian;;.,  iii.,  M\i. 
Ni'iia.  wif<!  of  Nahnu  N<hiIi,  iii.,  (I'i 
N<Miii<.<|ni,  CiMitial  ('aliforiiiaii  tn'x. 

i.,  ;Uil-40l;   iiMalloii,  I  .   t.Vt. 
N<-|diitcH,  Anii'riran  ori;;ill•t^Ul:<'^ 

ON  llll. 
NeiMihualt/ilzin.      Nalina     kn»(i<'i 

i'c<MtrdN,  ii.,  .Vm. 
Nc<|iianii'll,  I 'liichini«<-  kinu,  v..  '.^.fi 
.Nfipiatolli,  a  kind  of  ;,,'rii(4,  ii.,  ■''<'''> 
N<-<|iii!ii.  ina^'iify  rlolli,  li.,  ',VA,  tH'i 

4>1( 
Ni-(|nit(;h,  Trinity  l(ivur|;iMl,  iii.,  IT'i 
Nc.>u'lit<'h,  trilN!  of  <'liinookii.  i.,  '•''-"'' 

nO;  location,  i.,  307. 
NcM|M'«luni  <'n!«k,  i  ,  31G. 


NolilinniiirH, 
lit  ;i7,  l<M'a 


INDEX. 


721 


Neii|M!<;ItitnH,  Iiilniid  roliiinbiBii  trilie, 

i.,  'i-KMII;   loi;ii(iiili,  i.,  ^d.'i. 
NirH|HHlH,     IrilM!    of    NoDlkllM,     i.,     174- 

'J(>K;  liii'ittiiiii.  i.,  •J'Xt. 
N)tHi|iiiilliM,  i.,  .'UM,  ni-<!  NiH<|unllii-H. 
NctiM'uiliitiili,  Nitliiiii  iliiiH^f,  ii.,  '21N). 
Nt-ti-lik,  Siiiitli  (.'uliforiiiaii  lung.,  iii., 

vm,  <;7J-N. 
N<'lciit/./.ii|M»ni/.lli,  II  Niiliiiri  tlirM^uM', 

ii.,  '2iil. 
Ncl4'|cli/tli,  Nuliiiii  iluiirt!,  ii.,  'iHH. 
Ni-t<iiiiitiiihi|iial<*,  Niiliiiii  fi-Mlival,  ii., 

.■i:«» 

N'rliit<ili/fli,  Naliiiii  iltiiir*',  ii.,  'M'l. 

Ni'Ih,  llv|M-rlHiri-aiiH,  i.,  .">.'»•('(,  7f>,  '.H(, 
IIS,  i-.':<;  CitliiiiiliiaiiM,  i..  iva-i, 
IS.-.  7,  '-•!•_'  14,  •-':«,  -Ml-';  ralif.inii- 
aiiM,  i..  ;U71»,  :J7.'i-f;.  MMi,  42H;  New 
.VIcxiraiiM,  i.,  4HH,  .'VHt  'i,  5:{!l,  .'.».■•.'■ 
3,  .'i*!*!;  .Mi'xicMiiH,  i.,  fi.VJ,  (i."»f;  7;  ii., 
.'ITil  •-';  \  ,  .'I.Ti;  <'cii(ral  AmiTiiiniH, 
I.,  liit-l,  lil»7-H,  7<W,  7I!»,  7-'4,  7<><», 
7«i.1;  ii  .  7'-'l,  7.Vi. 

NirltlcH,  i.,  IH.-I,  .VJH. 

Ni'l/i'iio,  /ajHitiT  (iialccl,  iii.,  754. 

Ni'ii<'|iiilli'l."t  I  Nt^K'liaillit'',  Noorliali- 
lahl),  IriU' of  Noolkas,  i.,  I74-'J0H; 
liiralioii,  j..  'Jtl.'i. 

.Ni'iikHark,  i.,'JNt!>,  !!!»!>,  mim:  Nookwik. 

NiMikwtrrH,  trilH'  of  .Soiiinl  llllliall^<, 
i.,  !i<W  '."J;  liMalion,  i  ,  •-'!»•». 

Ni-lltilltvi;;,  trilH;  of  SoiiikI  InilialiH, 
i.,  'JiH  12'.';  localioii,  i  ,  :UMI. 

Nriiw  illii'H,  i.,  'm.'},  Hcc  Ni'w  ilUicH. 

Nfvailii,    iiialilicrH    ami    (misIoiiin    of 

trilN-H.   I  .  4'J'J-4-2;  loiali i.,  :i'^i, 

4tii},  4«>>  t»;  luiij;.,  in.,  <i<il  M;  iiiitii|., 
iv.,  7i:t-l4. 

Nrvaila  *  oiiiity,  < 'aliforiiin,  aiitiq. , 
iv.,  7<h; 

N<!virliiiiiiii<m,    i.,  4.il),   Mco   N«!N\atrh- 

tllMIICM. 

Ncv.iiiic,  I'iiiia  iliali'i't,  iii,,  tiJI.'i. 
N<!u  ,\liiia<l<'ii,  I  itliforiiia,  iiiili<|.,  iv,, 

ti'Mi. 
Ni-wark,   MiMHiHhi|i|ii  Nalloy,  aiiti(|,, 

IV.,  IHH  !»,  7h."> 
Vt-waxkcri,     IiiIn;    oI     ('liiiiookH,    i., 

•J'-M-.'Hl;   lo.iiiioii,  i.,  :«»!», 
Ni'WalihiiiiiiH-    (Ni'vicliMiiuum,    Ni'- 

\vir|iiiiiioi'-i.     t'iMitral    <  alifoniiari 

triU',   i,,  :{)il  4<)l;  loralioii.   i  .  4.V); 

laii;{.,  iii. ,  I'AU. 
\f«al4'('«,  i  .  I7r»,  MMI  N<'wiU«'<'n. 
Ni'uatliir.  MojiiM'  ({oil,  iii,,  l7-'>. 
Ntw  <'al<'<l<utiii,  I  ,  I4.'l,  M.'i. 
Ni'wcIk-iiium     (Niii'liinin'-       trilii-     of 

\iHilka».    i,,    l74-!il>h;       nulioii,    i,, 

'M'l.  M|Hi-ml  tiK^nlinti,   i  ,  I'iH,    IS'J; 

laiiK  .  lii  .  <>0N. 

Vol..  V.     Ill 


N(;w  IhintrPiiftfMt,  Inrality,  WuHliiiiK- 

toii,  i.,  •Z\-2. 

New  (traiiiulu,  iv.,  I.?,  Hr<>  < 'oiitiiiltin. 

.\rwirur>fiilM,  triltr  of 'riiiiii'li,  i.,  114- 
.'{7i  JiM-ntioii,  i.,  II.'),  147, 

Nfttitt«!fH  (NawcctiM'K,  Ni'Wiit«;M, 
NiMiwillicM,  Nfuctlc),  IriU;  of 
NootkiiH,  i,,  I7I'20H;  location,  i., 
17.".,  •-'!»•-',  '-1I.'.. 

N<!w  M*;xi<'Him,  oii«  of  the  m-'viiii 
trroiiiiH  iiilo  wliirii  till;  iiutivoH  of 
llif  rai-illi'  Slati-M  art-  iliviili-d,  lo 
rali'il  ill  New  .Mcxiio,  .Xrizotia, 
l.owi-r  < 'aliloriiia,  Soiiora,  .Siiialoa. 
< 'liiliiialiua,  |)iiraii;{o,  I'oaliiiila, 
Niii'vo  Leon,  iiortlii'rii  '/.iu-hUh-hk, 
ami  wi'Htfrii  'I'l-xaM,  iM'twrcii  lali 
lmifH:«i  aii<l  '£i\  loii:jitiiil<',  <.h;' 
ami  1 17  ,  MiilHliviiliHl  into  four  fam- 
ilii!M  tilt;  .\|iiii'lii"4,  I'lii'lilon,  l.owc.'r 
CalifoniiaiiH,  ami  NorlliiTii  .Mt^xi- 
caiLs;  iiiariiii'iH  ami  m.-^lum-i  <if  i^acli 
(li'Hcrilii'l  I'lpaialrlv,  i  .  471  'iM; 
liMiition,  iliviHioiiHaml  tiiltal  ImiiiimI 
nriiH,  i,,   »7I  M,   .V.tl  (il4;  invtli  ,   i  , 

r>-jf),  .'..'w,  .v.:{ 4,  r,H~H;  iii ",  7.1  m."i, 

I(i!l7.>,   .Wd.'il;   Ian;,'.,    i,,    .V.'H;   iii.. 

ruiH't,    «W0  7'.-'-_';    anii.).,    I,     XilH. 

iv.,  (;!.'")  H(>;  ori|;iii,  v.,  "Jd;  liiHt.,  v., 

Xil  H. 
Ni'w  .Mi'xir.,,  trilicM,  i.,  471  •■'mI!,  ,'>!M 

Wl;  laii^.,  iii.,  .".!(.•{."),  (;(M»-4,  (IHO  .{, 

aiilii|, .  iv.,  (il.'i  Sii, 
Niw  ItiMT,  i  ,  44.".,  4.'»>*,  .';!I7 
New    Itivi'i    Imliaiih,   .Soiiili   ('alifor- 

niaii  trilM-,   i.,  W2'i'2,  loration,   i.. 

New  \'ork  iiiilii(.,  iv.,  7-T)l, 

Ni;\v    N'ork    l''lat,   <'uiifoniiH,   alltiq., 

iv,,  707. 
Nrxa|.a.   Imalilv,  Ni<'ara;{(m,  i. ,  7!H); 

V,,  r,:i\>,  ..;{■» 

NcxiilliiH  (Nrxit/ax),  i.,  (JW),  hw;  Iti-iii 

XollOH. 

Nrxovorlio,  Naliiia  ^oildcHH,  iii,,,'{{Ni. 

Ncxli'|ii-lliia,  N;iliiia  |;oil,  iii,,  '.{'.U\. 

Ncyi'l'*!'  KhImIii  lril)r  of  'ritim-li,  i  , 
1 14-.'<7;  loialioii,  i,,  147. 

Nfiialiiiaii  ii\oll  (\i;raliii.il<'4iiotl,  NV- 
/aliiialrii|oll|,  v\roll>'  ,1  iiioiiarcli, 
ii  ,  i:U,  '417,    471'.',  ■•>'.»;    iii.,    IS4, 

I '.Hi  H;    v.,  ;<7'J  4'.'i.  4'JH  '.I. 

N<'/aliiiul|iilli,  Ai'oMiiia  moiiarcli,  ii,, 
1.14,   '."-'0,   447  ■'.<•,   til";    V  ,   4'JI-7."», 

4!»!»,  ntn. 

S</.  I'lrn-  Hiv.T.  i  ,  318, 

.Ni'X  ri-mr-H,  liilaiiil  <  oliinil.ian  tril.'', 
I,,  'HHt-'.U ,  l<Mtiiioii  ami  iiaiiif,  i,, 
I.Vi,  '2rt'A,  :(Mi  )7.  ^|Mi  iai  niiiitioii, 
i  .   'AVI  S,   '2m,   'Mr,,   '.'(17  71,   27'! '.», 


■J 


732 


INDEX. 


282,  284,  287,  280-01;  nivtli.,  iii., 

05,  150,  rt'M;  laiig.,  iii.,  fi'iiri. 
Nffuyuk,  tribo  of  Aleutii,  i.,  87-04; 

location,  i.,  141. 
Niahbellu    I'onioa,   Central    Califor- 

nian  tribe,  i.,  3AI-4(M;  location,  i., 

448. 
Nicahtagali,  Quiche  pnl,  v.,  181,  547. 
Nicuruuiiu,  natinnH  iit;Ncril)C(l,  i.,(i8(>- 

711;  li.,  (i4.V8(l»;  location,  i.,  68H- 

700-4;    H|)cciul    mention,    i.,    711; 

ii.,  123,  645-7,  <i50-4,  (J«(!-7,  irjO-'l 

674,  676,  678,  708-10,  7i:i-14,  718- 

26,  728-;U,  737,  730-47, 740-52,  7(MJ, 

770-1,  78.'>,  700, 7»KM,  800-3;  myth., 

iii.,  75,  132,  400-6.  507,  643;  v.,  13; 

lang.,  iii.,  723,  72«l,   760-60,  78.1, 

701-3;  antiq.,  iv.,  28-67;  hist.,  v., 

472-3,  520,  (504,  612-1.3. 
NiuantKiin  l.iikc,  i.,  790-2,  705;  ii., 

123;  v.,  613;  antia.,  iv.,  28-.m 
Nicartt)i;nanH,  name  for  Niquiruns,  v., 

613. 
NIccoutnnuich,  i.,  310,  see  Nicouta- 

niuch. 
Nicliqum,   name  of  month  in  Cliia- 

jtua,  ii.,  766. 
Nickomins,   i.,  306,   see    Ncconmn- 

checH. 
Nicolu  Lake,  lung.,  iii.,  61.3. 
Nicola  Itiver,  lung.,  iii.,  61.3. 
Nicoutamccns,   i.,  310,  hcc  Nicouta- 

niiich. 
Nicoutuniuch  (Niucoutumuch,  Nicou- 

tamccim,  Nicutemiii-ii),  Inland  Co- 
lumbian trilic,  i.,  2.'iO-01 :  locution, 

i.,  310;  Hiicciul   mention,    i.,   258, 

200. 
Nicoya,   province   and    city,    Coata 

Hica,  v.,  605. 
Nicoya  Culf,  i.,  762,  701-2;  v.,  013. 
Niirhtuii,  triltc  of  lluiilaliB,  i.,  15.5- 

74;  location,  i.,  2SW. 
Niliaib,    Cjuich6  title,  ii.,  643-4;  v., 

546,  552,  .566-7,  580. 
Nijupa  Lake,  Nicaragua,  nntiq.,  iv., 

.31,  37. 
Nijorus,   trilie  of  Apuchca,   i.,  473- 

626;    liK'ation  and  name,  i.,  475, 

608;  lung.,  iii.,  684. 
Nikaofi  (NikuH),  trilM  of  C/hinookH, 

i.,  222-50;  location,  i.,  307. 
Nikojsliautin,   tril>c  of    Tinnch,    i., 

114-.37;  location,  i.,  145. 
Ninia-Aniag,   name  of    Cjulaha,    i., 

787. 
Ninia  Caniha,  Quichd  title,  ii.,  644. 
Nimahuinuc,    Cakchiquel  king,  v., 

608,  600. 


Nima  Qnich6  (Nimaqnichc),  QuicM 

chief,  v.,  6<i5,  676,  678,  ()04. 
Nimcttkahpcc,  city,  (juutcniala,  v., 

584. 
Nim  Chocoli   Cuwck,    Quichd  title, 

ii.,  6.30,  (544;  v.,  6(W. 
Nimkifth  (NinikiH,  NinipkiHh),  trilM- 

of  NootkuM,   i.,   174-208;   location, 

i.,    176,  205-6,   208;    Hpecial  men 

tion,  i.,  1&3. 
NimkiHli  Uivcr,  i.,  208. 
Nimpokom,  city,  (iiiuteniala,  i.,  788; 

until!.,  iv.,  131;  v.,  o.'Wi. 
Nimxol)  Carchtth,  numc  forCarchuli, 

v.,  175.  644. 
NiuHtcnce,  tribe  of  Ilaidalm,  i.,  155- 

74;  liH-ation,  i.,  202. 
Ninnnil)cc8,    Shoshone  Hpirita,    iii., 

157. 
NinuH,  name  for  Mox,  v.,  (i06. 
Nio,  Sinuloa,  lung.,  iii.,  707, 
Niparayu  (Ni|>araja),    I'criciii    go<l, 

iii.,  ki,  160,  620;  v.,  20. 
Niiioino,  grave  at  Kan  LuIh  ObiH|K), 

California,  antiq.,  iv.,  602. 
Niijuiruns,  (NicaraguanH),  (iuuteniala 

trilic,  i.,  (>(>8-7l I;  location,  i.,  U8K, 

702;  hint.,  v.,  6i:i. 
Nii«quttllic8     (Nc8(|UulliH,     SkwallH, 

Squallics),  trilic  of  Koiiiid  Indiana, 

i.,  208-22;  location,  i. ,  208,  200,  ;«)l; 

H|icciitl  mention,  i.,  210,  214,  217, 

220,  222;  mvtli..  iii.,  07-8;  lung.. 

ii.,  618. 
Nisqiially  (Narniiially)  Uivcr,  i.,  .301. 
Nitinuht  Itiver,  i.,  20.1. 
NitinutH,  (Nitinulits,  Nittccimts,  Nil- 

tinahtH),  tribe  of  Nootkax,  i.,   174- 

208;  location,  i.,   175,  2<.Ni;  sitcciul 

mention,  i.,  178,  180-00,  208;  lung., 

iii.,  600. 
Nitiiiut  Sound,  i.,  175,  20.11-7. 
Niyunu,  name  for  Coniunclies,  i.,  473. 
NouchcB,  trilio  of  KIiohIioiich,  i.,  422- 

42;  locution,  i.,  464. 
Noah,  oriuin  theory,  v.,  0-12. 
NoblcH,  Mexii-auH,  ii.,   186-200,  22.5, 

373-7,  441;  iii.,  4.34;  v.,  4.'i6-7;  Cen- 
tral AmcricauH,  i.,  770-1;  ii.,  (J.'MJ- 

44,  ({63-4,  673-4,  603-4,  727,  784  5; 

v.,  670-82,  688-0,  501  2. 
NocuMiri,  village,  Sonoru,  i.,  605. 
NochcH,  South  Cu'liforniaii  trilic,  i., 

402-22;  locjition,  i.,4(iO;  lung.,  iii., 

(J86. 
Nochiztlan,  Miztcc  dialect,  iii.,  749. 
Nochiztii,  coidiincal  insect,  ii..  48(1. 
Noconi  (YiuhtaH),  trilie  of  AparhcH. 

L   473-626-  location,  i.,  502. 


INDEX. 


728 


NcM^to,  Month  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  lorutioii,  i.,  409. 
Nociiiiia,  Atra^'chciiicm  und,  iii.,  164. 
Noll,  Ijiiicliu-l.ukcliiqucliluy,  ii., 7(!7. 
Nolit^ucal),  Yu<-4it4iii,  antiq.,  iv.,  200- 

2.  211,  218-0. 
Nohenial,   riumc  for  weat  Yucatan, 

V. ,  615. 
NohlmiinieH,  L,  144,  msc  NehanncH. 
Nohiunlli,  ('eutral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  3(il-40l:  location,  i.,  454. 
Noll  I  Nit  (Nob  Put),  Yucatan,  antiq., 

iv..    2<>2,   211. 
NohtHclio,  village.  North  California, 

i.,  444. 
NoiniiickH,  ('ciitral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  »6I-4()1;  location,  i.,  451. 
NoiwiM,  CcMitrul  Cttlifoniiuii  tribe,  i., 

.161-401;  location,  i.,  451. 
NoiyucaiiH,  <'uiitrul  ('uliforniim  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  l<K;iition,  i.,  451. 
Noj,  Utlavucaii  };ocl,  iii-,  482. 
Nonibre  <le    DioH,  town,  Ziw'<itecaH, 

i.,  614;  town,  Dariun,  iii.,  764;  v., 

6i:i, 

Noniutt    Ciiltit,     North     I'alifomiaii 

tril)c,  i.,  326-61;  l(H;utiim,  I.,  -<42. 
N<inico  tidfkH  (Noiiui  I.,uckcch),  Noith 

('iilirori)iaii  tribe,  i.,  326-61;  locu- 
tion, i.,  442,  451. 
NonicniichcH     (I'orunbcH),    tribe    of 

SboHlioncH,  i.,  422-42;  location,  i., 

4(M. 
NoiiDliiiuIca,  Cbicliimcc  kin^,  v.,  220. 
NoiiobiiiilruH,  Tutiaw'o  tri)>c,  i.,  644- 

70,  ii.,  1.33-020;  lomtioii  nini  luuiie, 

i.,  701;  ii.,  112,  I21>;  hist,  v.,  I9(i, 

22t),  562. 
Nonoliuiiicatl,  Cnlhim  king,  v.,  250, 

2.1*!,  3(K),  313,  :JI«.  320. 
Nonolinalcti  (Noniiulcut),  rc<:;ion  niid 

locality,  'raJMiHco,  v.,  2:M>,  .'Mi'i. 
NoohinnickH,  Nortb  Californian  trilK-, 

i.,  .326()l;  lointion,  i.,  442. 
Noocbulilulit,  i.,  205,  H«;n  .Nc<i<'liiillf:(. 
Nook<:lineH,  Ccittnil  ('uliforiiian  trilK>, 

i.,  .361-401;  lo(;ation,  i.,  ;<63,  456. 
Nooktunimi    (Nukhlnmi),    IrilM;    <if 

SouikI  liKliunn.  i.,20M-22;  lo«:atioK, 

i.,  2U<>;  Uvm.  iii.,  615. 
NiMikttttk     (NoiikHa<;k,      N(H>kN»lik, 

Nootwik),  trilic  of  SoiiikI  Imliaiis, 

i.,   208-22;    lix  iition,    i..   I'OM,   'M); 

R[iccial  nicntion,  i.,  210,  213,  218, 

220;  laiiff.,  iii.,  6I.'». 
Nodwialiiiim    (NooHtlaluinH,    Nnwla- 

Iiiiiih),  tribe  of  Soiiiiil   liulianK,  i., 

20H-22;  local  on,  i.,  302. 
NiMLsclu'liatl,  triltv  of  Soinid  In<lianH, 

i.,  208-32;  loc4itioii,  i.,  ;t01. 


NootchnoR,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .161-401;  I'M'btioii,  i.,  455. 

N(M>tbuinH,  trilie  of  Hound  Imlianii, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .300. 

NtMHkun,  one  of  tl<o  nine  funiiliea  in- 
to which  the  (..'oInniliianH  arc  di- 
vided; inannerft  and  cuntonm  of  all 
itH  MutioUH  and  trilwH  deM-rilied  to- 
gether, i.,  174-208;  |jbvNiittie,  i.. 
17'i-O;  «lreH»,  i.,  179-82;  dwcliiiiKH, 
i.,  18.3-5;  fiMMl,  i.,  185-8;  w«>a;ionH, 
i.,  188;  war,  i.,  1801,  188  9;  NiatH, 
i.,  180  01;  iiii|ilcnicntii  and  inanu- 
foctnroH,  i.,  180,  ;S4,  18!>-»1;  pr<>;>- 
erty  and  trade,  i.,  191-2;  art,  i., 
U12-U,  KovernniRnt  and  HlaveR,  i., 
18')1,  191,  i'Xirt;  women  and  mar- 
ria^c,  ''.,  195-8;  aniiiHenientH,  i., 
108-201 ;  niiMrellaneouM  ciihtonm,  i. , 
201-3;  niedirinc,  i.,  204-5;  hnrial, 
i.,  20.'»-«;  character,  i.,  206-8; 
myth.,  iii.,  1Mi-7.  LW-C,  .lU,  522; 
laiiK.,  iii  .  (iOK-12.  664;  Itx-alion  of 
trilicH,  i.,  151,  I.V.,  174,  21»5  8. 

NootkaH  (NootkaliH,  NoiitknH, 
NntkaH),  tril»e  of  Nootkiw,  i.,  174- 
20S;  loi  atioii,  i.,  I7'>,  205;  sfMrcial 
mention,  i.,  180,  JOH;  myth.,  iii., 
l.j«»-2,  514,  .522;  huij,'.,  iii.,  608-12, 
6(>4. 

NiMitka  Sound,  i.,  I.'H)-!,  174-5,  181. 
104.  203,  '-MW.  207;  anli<|.,  iv.,  736. 

No|taJt/!ii,  riiichiiiicc  kiiiK,  v.,  2f>4- 
.320,  .3:'0;  A<  xlliiiii  prince,  v.,  .3.35. 

Norfolk  Sound,  i.,   142,  l.'>g. 

Northern  ('alifortiiaiiH,  see  ('alifor- 
niaUH,  Nortli<!rii. 

Nortii  iNlaiid,  i.,  2)).3. 

Northern  M<!xicanH,  see  Mexicans, 
Northern. 

Northern  triltcH,  liiHt.,  v  ,  .''>.36-N. 

Nortiin  .Sound,  i.,  61-2,  70,  I.3K,  141. 

NoMc,  llyiH^rhoreanH,  i.,  46,  M.  IM!; 
('..lumbians,  i.,  177-8,  210,  22.5-6. 
2.''m-6;  < 'allforiiiaiiH,  i  ,  .32S,  3M-6; 
New  Me.xicanH,  i.,  r>'M),  iiTtH;  Mexi- 
cuUH,  i.,  610,647;  Central  Aiitcri- 
caiis.  i.,  088,  714-1.5,  7.50. 

Nose-ornunicntH,  HviMirlmreanii,  i., 
40,72,88,07,  122,  i28;("olunil.innH, 
i.,  1.50,  181-2.  'ild  II,  220;  Califor- 
II inns,  !.,  .333,  347,  403,  424;  New 
.Mcxican.H,  i.,  ."mO,  .574-5;  McxicauM, 
i  ,  622,  (J40-.5I;  ii..  .372,  376,  305; 
( '(Mitral  .'VmericaiiH,  i.,  7>52-4;  ii.. 
731  3. 

N<»er  (Noza),  North  Californian 
liilH>,  i.,  326-61;  locution,  i.,  447. 

NutonatoH  (NutoiictooH),  Central  Cul- 


P*  t'* 


784 


INDEX. 


iforntan  tribe,  i.,  Ml -401;  location, 

i.,  AMi. 
NotoowthaH,(  'cntral  Califoniiiiii  trilio, 

i.,  361-401;  Iticutiuii,  i.,  :m,  4.'>(>. 
Noiiin|M>li8,  Central  Californiaii  tribo, 

i.,  361-401;  locatii>ii,  i.,  4&3. 
Noyiixt'lie,  YiK'utan,  antiq.,  iv.,  252. 
No/a,  i.,  447,  wu  NoHcr. 
N'I'oi'kb'M,  i.,  312,  Ht-e  Sans  I'oiU. 
N'iMM>ltlila,  Inland  (Jolunibian  triliCH, 

ftMid,  i.,  265. 
N'quarhamiHli,   tribo  of   Hound   In- 

ilianH,  i.,  208-22;  l<H-ation,  i.,  3<N). 
N'ciuutinmniiMh,  trilte  of  Sound  In- 

(liaiiH,  i.,  208-22;  JtNation,  i„  300. 
NHietHliawuH,  i.,  307,  s«c  KillaniookH. 
NtHhiuiutin,  trilic  of  Tinnch,  i.,  114- 

37;  l<»cation,  i.,  145. 
Nuchiitik,  trilic  of  Tinnch,  i.,  114-37; 

loi-ation,  i.,  149. 
Nni;iiikav«ttc8,  tribe  of  Tinncli,  i., 

lll-:<7;  Imation,  i.,  115,  147. 
Niieva  ScKovia,  iofuiity,  Nicaragua, 

i.,  703;  aiitiii.,  iv.,  62. 
Nucvo  Let.n,   i.,  473,  571,  501,  503, 

604;  iang.,  iii.,  5!)3;  aiitiii.,  iv.,  5!I7. 
Nvievo  T<ileclo,  i.,  671,  we  Navarit. 
Nukiilunii,  iii.,  615,  m>c  Nookluninii. 
Nuklukahyct,    lucalitv,    Alaska,    i., 

i;w. 

Nulaautin,  trilw  of  Tiiiiioli,  i.,  114- 

37;  l«M-ation,  i.,  145. 
N'inii'ratioii,  tvH',  Aritlnnclif. 
Nuin;;ii(!lgar,  South  <  'alifornian  trilns 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  450. 
Nuntpali,  Central  Californian  trilic, 

i.,  3(il-401;  locati<in,  i.,  453. 
NunatauKinutUH  (Nuna-tangnic-iniH), 

triUt  of  KHkinioH,  i.,  40-60;  Im-a- 

tioii,  i.,  42,  138. 
Nuimtok  River,  i.,  42,  1.38. 
Nunc/  (intina  I  lay,  i.,  18i 
Nunnery,  at  Cliirlieii,  Yucatan,  an- 

tiq.,  iv.,  22.3-5. 
NurcH,  North  Mexican  trilic,  i.,  .571- 

91;  liH-ation,  i.,  (ii07. 
Nuri,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  (iOl, 
Nurhing,  .<mm!  Children. 
NiiHilalniiiH,  i.,  .'102,  H<>e  N'<MwdaluniH. 
NusliaKak     (NiiN('lia>;a<'k.      Nusidia- 

gakli,    NuHhorgak)    Kiver,    i.,   70, 

139  40, 
Nuslurpipiiut,  name  for  KcvatuiK- 

iiiiitt'M,  I.,  140. 
NiiHklaiyuni,  name  for  Clallanm,  iii., 

615. 
Nutka,  i.,  M'4,  hoc  N<M(tka. 
NiitonctiHm,  i.,  456,  see  Notonatot*. 
Nntoiit4i,  South  ('alifiimian  trilN:,  i., 

4iie-22;  location,  i.,45tf. 


Nuwungmntes  (Nuwangmeuns), 
tribe  of  Eakimos,  L,  40-69;  loGa> 
tion,  L,  42,  138. 


Oajaca  ((^luaxaca,  Oaxaca),  i.,  644-8, 

<Hj2,  678-.S2,  790;  ii.,  109-11;  lang., 

iii.,  748-9,  703;  anti<|.,  iv.,  367-423; 

hist.,  v.,  206-7,  239,  26;i,  47.3,  626-7. 
Oajaca    (Mty,    Oajaca,    antiq.,    iv., 

374-6. 
OakinackeuH   (( 'akinacks),    i.,    267, 

312,  m;e  OkaiiapitiH. 
Oak  Point,  i.,  304. 
ttaiilMiH,  villa<'c,  Sunora,  i.,  601. 
OarH,  Mec  I'atulicH. 
Oath,  i.,  771;  ii.,  146,  443-4.  65(>;  iii., 

:W2. 
Oat  Valley  People,  i.,  448,  Hce  Hallo 

Ki  I'onioH. 
Oavanti,  Nahua  sacrilice,  ii.,  2109. 
( hixaca,  i. .  678,  8ec  ( lajaua. 
Obayax,    North    .Mexican    tril)c,  i., 

.'i7l-91;  liM-ation,  i.,  612. 
OlwliNks,  Nee  ('ohinniH. 
OliMtrvatory    Inlet,    i.,    174,    293-4: 

lang.,  iii.,  (NMi. 
Olwidiaii,    i.,    <N),  34.3,  ,377-8,  431-2. 

4».\  627-8;  ii.,  161,  408-10,  479-80, 

601;  iii.,2:i8;  i v.,  2.37,  .544-5,  6.j<i-8. 
Mr,  Nlaya  (lav,  ii.,  756-6,  760. 
OcancH,  North  Mexican  trilic,  i.,  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 
Occalmvanti,  trilic  of  iNthmianH,  i., 

747-85;  location,  i.,  79<'i. 
Ocean  current,  nee  Cunvnt. 
Occloino,  Nahua  military  order,  ii., 

403. 
Oceloiiuchtii,   iii.,   57,  Rce  Huitzilo- 

|io(;litli. 
Ocelotentlapalliyiticycacoccloti,  Na- 
hua court  drcHH,  ii.,  374. 
OcelotI,  Nahua  day,  ii.,  612,  516-17. 
Oceloxochitl,   v.,   2{K),  ace  OzoIumi- 

chitl. 
Oceloxroch,  v.,  299,  hcc Ozolaxochitl. 
Mcelnnacacc,    Nahua    windalH,    iii., 

4i:». 
OrliccaiiineH,     Central     Californian 

liilM>,  i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'iO; 

laii;;.,  iii.,  649. 
OchovoH,  Central  Californian  trilM', 

i.,  .'Mil -401;  location,  i.,  4.'>4. 
Ocli|)aniztli,  Nahua  nio:itli,   ii.,  331, 

510 
Ochre,   i.,    131,   44K)-4;  ii.,   474,   487, 

X\r,.  5.M,  .572;  iii.,  435. 
Ocipila,  v.,  323,  itoe  Ocopipilla. 


INDEX. 


725 


Ocki,  Utah  term  for  trout,  i.,  46(>. 
Ocki  Fall  I'tcH  (Ocki  l*i  I'tCM),  trilie 

of  Hh<>HlioiiL>8,  i.,  42*2-42;  ku-atiuii, 

i.,  4<Mi-7. 
Ociia,  Miiya  fuiuit,  ii.,  600. 
Oc  na  kin,  Maya  miiiHet,  ii.,  755. 
Ococinuo,  Cliiapoa,  aiitiq.,  iv.,  34(i- 

52;  liist,  v.,  187. 
Ocoico,  a  Hubiirh  of  Tczriu-o,  v.,  ,S5I. 
(>co|)ctlayiica,  city,  Mexico,  v.,  MH). 
Ocopipilla  (Oeipila),   Htatiuii,    Aztec 

migration,  v.,  :{23. 
OcoroiiiM,  North   Mexiciin   trilH;,   i., 

571-01;  location,  i.,(J07;  laii^.,  iii., 

707. 
Ucotclulco,    a   quarter    in    TIaM-ula 

city,  ii.,  412;  v.,4!Mi-8. 
Ocotu-,  villa(fc,  tlaliKco,  i.,  (i72. 
(IcotI,    a    H|tccicf«  of  |iiuu,   ii.,   487, 

««)»-l;  iii.,  4.'«. 
Ocotlaii,  /a|M>tec  dialect,  iii.,  7>*>4-.'>. 
Ucotox  (Acotocli),  Cliicliiniec  chief, 

v.,  .■<I7-H,  .•«•.».  HXu 
Octii,  Naliua  ilriiik,  ii.,  285,  XW,  (MN). 
Ucuillan,  town,  Mexico,  i.,  (i77. 
DcuiltecH,    ('eiitral    Mexic^iu    trilic, 

i.,  017-44;  location,    i.,  (i7(t;  lauf^., 

iii.,  748. 
0<li!eiliiliH,    North  Califoniian  triltc, 

i.,  .'{2(i-()l;  location,  i.,447. 
Ufferih)^,   ori;;iii   of,    iii.,  'Mt-\,  :U-5; 

New    McxicaUH,    iii.,   174,    l78-8«); 

Mexiciiiis,    i.,   )f4l,   (Ui'i;     ii.,    '2!HK 

27«-«0.  .iOS-lO,  tm-'i.   iWMHi,   M-, 

6U!,   (1*12-2.3;     iii.,   :«)7  S,  :{i:<,  X¥i 

iNUMiui;  v.,  88;  ('cntrul  .AiiiericaUH, 

li.,  (Mi2,  fi78.71(>,  7I!»---M.  7:»8,  7%; 

iii.,  72,  481,  4".»S;  HcealHo  .Sucriticett. 
Offilon  Valh-y.  i.,  4«». 
U^ilen'M  ('liaiiP' .   iHlauilH,  i.,  204. 
UKleniutes,  i.,  1 40,  mcc    A;;le<;inute)t. 
OuuH,  an  AHiatic  pniice,  v.,  47. 
Oha^tuaniex,  Nortli  Mexican  trilie,  i., 

571-01;  location,  i.,  (il2. 
Ohiat,  trilK- of  NiM>tkiw,   i.,    174-208; 

liN-ation,  !.,  20.'>. 
Uhio,  Mii«HiMHi|>|>i  vallev,  antiq.,  iv., 

751. 
OhIoneH  (SuloncH,  t'oHtaniw),  Cenlral 

('alifornian  trilN-,  i.,  :i(il-40l;  loca- 
tion, i.,  4.'t3. 
(Minapan,  <'ity,  (tucrrcrn,  v.,  412. 
OhucraM,  North  Mcxinin    triU-,   .'571- 

01;  location,  i.,  liOt*;  Inn;;.,  iii.,  707. 
Ohyuht.  tril«-of  N<HitkaH,  i.,  174-208; 

location,  1.,  20.5. 
liiaiuch,  trihc  of    NiHitkaa,    i.,    174- 

'fft8;  location,  i  .  2tk'). 
Uick-lii,  trilH'  <if  NootkaH,  i.,  174-208; 
Ivoition,  i.,  2y& 


(til,  i.,  47,  55,  63.  72,  78,  86,  IA.%  162- 

»,  180,  18(i,  188,  215-16,  716,  743, 

75.3,  765;  ii.,  487,  5m). 
(Hutment,  i.,  2U4,  568;  ii.,  145,  214, 

508-0;  iii.,  43:}. 
OiokMeuunineM,    Central    Califoniian 

trilw,  i..  .361-401;  Im-ati i.,  450. 

Oiyotlit,  North  Califoniian  trilic,  i., 

326-61;  location,  i.,  444. 
( tjai  ( Aiijay),  South  Califoniian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  450. 
(tjoilel  I'eHvado,  New  Mexico,  aiitiq., 

iv.,  647-8. 
Okanapin  Lake,  i.,  251. 
Okaiiapin  Itiver,  i.,  251,  '2Kt,  312. 
t>kana}{ain*(<  takinackeni*,  <  takiiiackH, 

OkinakancH),  trilie  of  Shin^hwaiiH, 

i.,  250.01;  hication,  i.,  251,  312  13; 

H|iecial  mention,  i.,  256-7,  260,  262, 

2(M-6,    268,    270-2,    275-6,    278-81, 

284,  288-00;  myth.,  iii.,  110-4,  510; 

laii^'.,  iii.,  6l(i;  ori};in,  v.,  22. 
UkenokeH,  Nohli  Califoniian  tribe, 

i.,  .326-61;  location,  i.,  44.'i. 
Okkowiith,  name  for  MimIih'h,  i.,444. 
Okotuil,  Staya  .lance,  ii.,  (i07. 
Ocowvinjha,  South  <  'alifornian  triUf, 

i.,  402-22;  locatitni.  i.,  4.V.). 
OkHhce,  name  for  Klamatlis,  i.,  444. 
( Haiti,  name  of  niontli  in  ('liiapaK, 

ii.,  766. 
OlamentkeH,      Central      Califoniian 

trilie,  i.,  :i(il-401;  l<M-ation,  i.,  440; 

laiiu.,  iii.,  (i48,  (i.'Vt. 
<)lauelieH((HaHh),  Central  Cuiiforniaii 

trilto,  i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  45(», 

4.56. 
Olancho,  locality,  HomliiraH,  i.,  700, 

703;  anti(|.,  iv.,  70. 
Olcacaran,  meilicimil  jilaiit.  i.,  (i40. 
(MchoncH,  i.,  45.3,  see  .McIioiich. 
(Mil  a;;e,  treatment  of  -ip;!!,  i.,  :)00, 

4.17.  rt\rt,  .5(i8. 
(Mcc|iaK,  Central  Californiiin  trilN*,  i., 

.3i>l  44(1;    liK-ation,    i.,  4,'iO;    H|N<ciiil 

niciiti i..  380-!N),  .308. 

(HciiioM,  Central  ('alifornian  trilie,  i., 

3(il-401;  hication,  i.,  4.'i:<. 
(HcMtnra,   Central  Califoniian  trilH-, 

i.,  .361-401;  liHiition,  i.,  4.'i3. 
(HhoncH  ((Hjon),  Cciilial  Cnliforiiian 
trila',  i.,  3(il-40l:  localion,  i.,  4.*):{; 
iii.,  ((53:  Ian;;.,  iii.,  (i'i3. 
Oliliuhqui,  Naliiia  <li'iiu,  ii.,  (MM. 
(Hinian,   Htation,   t^iiii-lic  migration, 

v.,  IH.-I.  .'Mi'2. 
(Hiiite|M>c,   (iiiatemala,    antiq.,     iv., 

124. 
(MivcH,  North  Mexican  trilie,  i.,  571- 
01;  Imation,  i.,  613;  lang.,  iii.,  744. 


,1.!. 


786 


INDEX. 


Olion,  i.,  4^%  rcc  O|1i«tiiofi. 
OlluiitttytuinlNt,  IVni,  iiiiti(|.,  iv.,804. 
UllcpiNiiili'lkuliU-litlH,  Norlli  Talifor- 

iiiun  tribe,  i.,  32(i-(il;  Im-ution,  i., 

445. 
OIlin,  Niilniuiltty.  ii..  512,  6IU-I7. 
Oliiit'futI,  Oliiiuc  ruler,  v.,  lUU. 
Uliiiocii  Vixtuti,  Uliiiev  pruviiieoH,  v., 

l«0.  m. 
OI1110U8    (Huliiiecaa,     OliiieuuM,    Ol- 

iiib(|iicH,   UliiieuH),   Nuliiiu  nation, 

i.,  (il7-44;  ii.,  i:{:i-(i21>;  lovntiun  unit 

nunic,   i.,   (>7I;     ii.,     112-14,    12U; 

ajiei-iiil  mention,  ii.,  313, 554;  luiiK-, 

iii.,  724;  ori}{in,  v.,  22;    liiat.,   v., 

lt)5-2()2,  4H4.  488,  4!)l.  401).  527-8, 

606-7,  (il2-l3,  (iUi,  (i21. 
Olniulociiv,  <'vntnil  Culiforniiin  trilic, 

i.,  3(il-4Ul;  locution,  i.,  4.'t.'{. 
t)lolizul>kunivttx,  Mnyii  feuHt,  ii.,  7(10. 
Ulonmn,  tjniuhu  triltal  niinie  und  Hta- 

tion,  v.,  21,  54(i,  AC  I -2. 
UluinixtilH,  i.,  4.'i.'<,  Hue  Oluninitli. 
Olonuti'liitniiKiH,  Central  ('alifornian 

trilH>,  i.,  3(il-40l;  location,  i.,  450. 
Olowoilo<'H,  ('ciitral  ('alifornian  triltc, 

i.,  3(il-4()l;  location  ami  name,  i., 

45f). 
OlowcdyaH,  Central  Californiun  trilio, 

i.,3()l  tOI;  locution  an<l  name,  i., 

45l>. 
OlowitH,   Central    (^alifornian   trilM-, 

i.,  .'i(il-40l;  location  anil  nunie,  i., 

45(1. 
Olpen,  ('entral  ('alifornian  tribe,  i., 

301 -401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Olnnipali  ((llonipaliM),   Citntral  ('ali- 
fornian trilM!,  i.,  3GI-40I;  locution, 

i.,  45:1. 
Oniaca  (OnieacatI),  lorU  of  Tlalnnm- 

aleit,  v.,  .'UO. 
OnialiA,  North  Culiforniau  god,  iii., 

I7ti,  523. 
OinatehanineH((  IniochnninieH,  4  >niut- 

ehamnus,  (linntcliuinncH),  ('entral 

('alifornian  triJHi,  i.,  3(tl-40l;  li»ca- 

tion,  i.,  450;  Ian;;.,  iii.,  <i4U. 
Omaxtnx,   Sontli   ('alifornian   trilie, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  450. 
Onic  AeatI  (Oineacatl),  Nahuugud, 

iii.,  408,  (MM)  Onntca. 
OniccioatI    (OmeciliuutI),     nunic    nf 

(Jitluliuue,   ii.,   273;  iii.,   m,   370, 

.373. 
OnienH,  of  diHOHtor,   Mexico,  v.,  AGS- 

71,  52(!,  5.S5,  (501,  ()04. 
Unietcunhtli  (dnieteeutli,  Onietcue- 

tli),  minio  of  Citlulutonuc,  iii.,  68, 

370,  373. 


Onietepoc.  i..  792;  antlq.,  iv.,  20-30, 

33,  30,  58-0.  01.  (»-5. 
Unietoclitli.    Nuhua  |{«n1.   and  order 

of  prieHtH,   ii..  202,  273,  207,  350; 

iii.,  418,  434. 
Onieyuteito,  Nienrugua  Kn<l>  iii-,  402. 
Oineyutczi){out,    Niuuruxuu  |{i»ddeHM, 

iii.,  402. 
Onii.  villu^e,  Sonum,  i..  <>08. 
Uniiexi|tun,  Otonii  nohio,  v.,  317. 
OnioeliuninieH  ((iniutulninineH  tJnniS- 

cliunincH),  i.,  50,  HceOnuitchannics. 
Unipivnnno,      Ccntntl      (Julifornian 

trilie.  i.,  .301-401;  location,  i.,  4.'i:i. 
(hiapa,  villu]{0,  S^mora,  i.,  (iOI. 
OnavuH,    North    Mexican    trilH>,   i., 

■571-01;  ti|iecial  mention,  i.,  5!N>. 
Onlii,   Central  ('alifornian   trilie,  i., 

3(>  1-401 ;  locution,  i.,  4.'»4. 
Onieletoelm,    tril>c    of    HuidnliH,   i., 

15.V74;  locution,  i,  204.   . 
Oomiuk  ( Cniiak),  Aliukan  boat,  i.,(M). 
Oomiliuilika  (Oonulaiika),   i.,  00,  w^c 

('nalaxku. 
(JotluMhootM,  Inland ('olumblaM  triJN!, 

i.,  2.'iO-0l;  location,  i.,  312;  Hpecial 

mention,  i.,  258. 
(,>parrapa,  vilhiKe,  Sonora,  i.,  <'i(MI. 
Opatas  (( )paM),  North  Mexican  trilM', 

i.,  .')7I-0I;  location,  i..  572,  (U)Mi; 

H|>ecial   mention,   i.,  573-0,   5SI-:t, 

580-01;  lang.,   iii.,  (>84,   00.'>,  li'.M)- 

704. 
(>|)echiHat((  >|)eeliiHalit),  trilie  of  Noot- 

kaH,  i.,   174-208;   location,   i.,  -.;!).'); 

H|>ecial  mention,  i.,  170. 
()pe(duNet,  tribe  of  Noutkos,  i.,  171- 

208;  location,  i.,  20.5. 
U|>cnocbeH,  ('entral  ('alifornian  tribe, 

i.,  301-401;  bMuition,  i.,  45li. 
Opiiir,  locality  of,  v.,  04-5. 
Ophthalmia,  1.,  (M,  2A  28.5,  .521. 
ojiieo' Volcano,  Salvador,  untii|.,  iv., 

((0. 
Opochtli,  iii.,  410,  hco  Opuchtli. 
()|MHle|ie,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  (MMi-?. 
OJMiHura  Itivcr,  i.,  (i05-(i. 
OpiiegucliH,  NortI'.  ('alifornian  tribe, 

i.,  .32(1-01;  liH^ation,  i.,  445. 
Opuchtli  ((>|iochtli),  Nahna  god,  ill., 

410;  Aztec  chief,  v.,  ;158. 
Oputo,  villago,  Sonora,  i.,  (ilMi. 
Oi(uiuajuul,  name  of  month  in  (Jhin- 

jiaH,  li.,  ICM. 
OraclcR,   i.,   5<>8;   ii.,   GOO;   iii.,  4I>(>, 

483;    v.,  5.35  (i,  000. 
Oraclc-8tono,  ut  Cuhlwha,  v.,  (iOI. 
(Jraibe    (Oruivo,     Oraylw,    OruvNU, 

Oreylio),    Mo<iui    village,    i.,   5'2H, 

600-1;  lang.,  iii.,  671. 


INDEX. 


737 


Oranges,  i.,6S2,  6A8. 

OrutioiiH,  Hce  S|)ccchoii. 

UrutoriuH,  ii.,  IU4-ft,  57(M.  687-8,  780; 
iii.,  iW2,  4(H). 

Orayhc,  i.,  (StK),  hcu  Oraitiv. 

Orayxo,,!.,  (N)l,  M't;  Oruilie. 

Orltultxaiii,  u  (iuutciimiuii  ruler,  v., 
G12. 

Ore,  Hitialoo,  lung.,  iii.,  707. 

Urexoii,  trilicfl  duHcrilied,  i.,  222-91, 
422-42:  liHutioim,  i.,  3U4-22,  422, 
460-.'i;  liuig.,  iii.,  (i31,  (MM);  untiq., 
iv.,  734-r». 

Orejont'H,  N<trtli  Moxirnii  irilic,  i., 
571-91;  lucutioii,  i..  Oil. 

OrcBta,  M icliiHintii  riili>r,  v.,  r»l3. 

Oretiuiiii,  i.,  791,  m><>  Orolifiuim. 

Orcyltc,  i.,  (»0I,  w-e  OniilM!. 

OrientulfH,  trilKs  of  Aitiu-hcH,  i.,  473- 
ff20;  liM-iitioii,  i.,  473. 

Ori|;iii,  of  Aiiiericiuii  iiutioiiit,  v.,  1- 
13fi,  Km. 

Oriai,  food  of  Inland  Columbian 
triU'H,  1.,  2(i(i. 

Orixuva,  VeniCnu,  untiq.,  iv.,  43i>-<!. 

OrnaniviitH,  ilyiN-rlHtix'auH,  i.,  72-3, 
88-0.  97-100,  122,  128,  133;  Vol- 
uinltiaim,  i.,  159,  Hi't,  179-80,  182- 
3,  211,  25H;  ( 'alifornianH,  i.,  3:i:<, 
.387-8.  424 «;  New  McxitanM,  i., 
482-4,  r).32-3,  .I.-kS-O,  .'>74-r);  iii.,  180; 
untir|.,  iv.,  (i78;  MoxicauH,  i.,  ()23, 
(M9-r.l;  ii.,  2{K)-I.  319-27.  3.37,  .372- 
7,  lUXiCi.  407,  J40-I.  (KW.  (MMi,  (i'2l; 
iii.,  2.'W,  249,  289-W(,  314,  324-.'>, 
386,  .390-2,.  423.  427;  antiq..  iv.. 
37«,  ."m.  5.39;  Central  Americans, 
i.,  fi9l,  7I(!I7,  752-4;  ii..  «i;W,  7.32- 
3;  antiq..  iv..  18,  20.  22-4;  Mw 
siHiiiiqii  Valley,  aiiliq.,  iv.,  778-9; 
I'cru,  aiili(i.,  iv.,  792. 

OroKtupii,  viilaire,  Soiiora,  i.,  606. 

Urotina.  <ity.  Nii-ara^ua.  v..  613. 

Orotiiians  ( Or(tti;;ua ).  (iimti'malan 
(Ni(;ara;;na)  trilK!.  i..  686-711;  loca- 
tion, i..  (i88,  79-J;  v.,  613;  lan^., 
iii.,  791  .1. 

Orovill'.',  California,  antiq.,  iv.,  707. 

Ornkn,  North  Californiun  trilM>.  i.. 
.326-61;  locati i..  416. 

OmtcaliH.  Central  Californiun  triU'. 
i..  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.H. 

OHtuifronx.  North  Californiau  tril)c. 
i..  .326-61;  location,  i.,  446. 

OHtotl,  'I'laHvala,  anti(|.,  iv.,  478. 

OatuUi,  ('liiapaH.  anti(|..  iv.,  354. 

OtaquitamoneH,  North  Mexi<!an  trilx!, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  610. 
OthomiH,  i.,  (i73,  Hce  (Homia 
Otlatl,  humboo,  ii.,  410. 


Otoaote,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  liM:ation,  i.,  4A3. 
Ot4dum  (Ototiun,  ( Hula),  native  name 

fur  I'alenque,  iv.,  295. 
UtomiH  (UthumiN),  Naliua  nation,  i., 

617-44;  ii.,    1.33-629;    biiation  and 

name,  i.,  61718,  673-4;  ii.,  129-:W; 

Huecial  mention,  i.,  625,  (i:iO,  ti32, 

(KM,  (M3;  ii.,  261,  .308,  .371-2,  .TtH*; 

myth.,  iii.,  541 ;  lan^.,  iii.,  725,  7:<7- 

41;  V.,. 39-40.  205-6;  iuHt.,  v.,2U5-6. 

239,  5(Kt,  5(Ni,  510. 
OtomitI,  Naliua  chief,  v.,  223. 
(>toni|ian  (OUnniia,  OtumlMi),  a  town 

and  chief  of  Mexico,  i.,  673;  iv., 

544;  v.,  25.1,  28.3,  317-19,  .347,  476. 
( >toiica|Milco,     Mexico,    untiq.,     iv., 

502-3. 
Ototiun,  iv.,295,  hcc  Otolum. 
(Hter,  I.,  77.  M),  108    160,  l(i6-7,  182, 

188,  213,  2:iO,  258,  XW,  367-70,  38:i, 

425;  iii.,  147. 
(Htetiewa  Kivcr,  i.,  447,  see  Scott's 

River. 
Otula,  iv.,  29.'>,  m;c  (>t(dnm. 
(Humba,  i.,  (i73,  hoc  ( )toni|Min. 
(Hurlic.    ('entral    Californian    tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  locution,  i.,  4.'V.3. 
(Jtziuhcohuall,  v.,  243,  hcc  Muzaoo- 

huatl. 
Otzoya,  a  diHtrict  in  (inatemula,   i., 

787. 
Onakich,  name  for  N<M)tka  trilicM,  i., 

17«i. 
Outtllannit,  (Ouallamct),    i.,  309-10, 

Hce  Willamette. 
Oualla    Ouulla,    i.,   318,  see   Walla 

Wallu. 
OuclieH,  ({old  ornamentH,  i.,  766. 
OuchiirhliHit,  i.,  295,  hcv  llowchuk- 

liHulil. 
Ouianuit,    name    fur  Chiiii;;chiuich, 

iii.,  Ki.'i. 
Ouiot,    AcoKchcmcni  mythical    |ier- 

Hon.  iii.,.l(>2-.'). 
<  >iikNkenahH,  North  ('aliforiiian  trilic, 

i..  .32(i-(>l;  location,  i..  44t. 
OuluHHcr.  iii.,  497,  hcc  WulnMha. 
OuIoulatincH,     (Central     ('alifornian 
tribe,  i..  .361-401;  location,  i.,  45.3. 
()nni|)ini,  ('entral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-i()l;  locirtion,  i.,  4.'>3. 
OunalaHka,  i.,  37.  m-e  Cnalanka. 
Ouraba.  Sinaloagod.  iii.,  189. 
OuHint.  ('entral  Californiau  tribe,  i., 

:i61-40l;  liMuition,  i.,  4.'>.3. 
(>utchiiMing,(J(!ntral( 'alifornian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Ovas,  i.,  60«>,  Hce  .lovan. 


I 


I 


[i 


728 


INDEX. 


OwcnH  I^kc,  <'nl.,  itiiti(|.,  iv.,   601. 

OwoiiH  Kivvr,  i.,  -UMi. 

OwIh,  i.,  171,  '2\9,  4U5,  561,  741;  iii., 

128. 
Oxatiif  tl,  ii .,  34U,  see  (iyaniotl. 
Oxili-({iii«li,  ijiiicliti    ruler,  v.,  SOU, 

OxIuliuh-'IVv,   rakchiqiicl  king,  v., 
Sm,  dU4i-(>iM>. 

OxmutuI,  Yiicatnn,  aiitir^.,  iv.,  160. 

Oxoiiioco,  Naliiia   god,  iii.,  '252;  v., 
IW). 

Ox«>iiiuco<;ipact4iiiatl,    Niihiia  invent- 
or of  niuilicine,  ii.,  697. 

UyanictI  (Oxanietl),  u  HiiecicHuf  tree, 
ii.,  349,  657,  674. 

Oyonie,  C'liicliiniuc.  ancient  city,  v., 
210,  291. 

OzolaxocliitI   (OcelnxtH-liitI,   Ocelox- 
rocli),  Toltec  princeiiH,  v.,  299. 

Uzomutli,  Nuliua  day,  ii.,  612,  6I(S- 
17;  Zu|Mitec  king,  v.,  632. 

Oztuxm-liiti,  wife  of  Toltev  chief,  v., 
297. 

Oztolotl,  Mtation,  Cliichiniec  migra- 
tion, v.,  21(4. 

Oztoniun,   t-ity,   (inerrcro,    v.,    412, 
442. 

Oztitncuico,  town,  (iuat«nialn,  i.,  787. 

Ozti>tic|Nic,    city,    Mexico,   v.,  317, 
333. 

Oztoti|iac,    station,    Chichinicc    mi- 
gration, v.,  21*2. 

UztotI,    v.,   323,    NCI-   (juinclmayan- 
Cliiconioztoe. 

Oztotluti,  Htation,  Aztec  migration, 
v.,  .107,  324. 

Ozumba,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  496. 


Paax,  ii.,  liiS,  see  i'ax. 

PttaylapM,  trilH;  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 

208-22;  localiDn.  i.,  :M1. 
Paltuvit,  liOH  AiigclcH  ('ounty  tribes, 

lirHt  woman,  iii.,  84. 
PabncoH,   South   Mexican   trilto,    i., 

644-70;  location,  i.,  <i81. 
Pacaitun  Kivcr,  i.,  <)83. 
Pacalay,  (tuateiuala,  antiq.,  iv.,  131. 
Pacani,  ijulclu'^  g(Ml,  v.,  179. 
PocaralViH,  triU;  of  Aiwches,  i.,473- 

526;  location,  i.,  •'>92. 
Pacosas,  Acaxee  dialect,  iii.,  719. 
Pacandau    Island,     Michoacan,    v., 

619. 
Pucawal,    locality,    Guatemala,   v., 

602. 


I'lU'hacamac,  Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  796-7; 

giMl,  v.,  47. 
I'achugueH,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

.'i7l-9l;  location,  i.,611. 
Pacliales  (Paxchales),  North  Mexi- 
can trilie,    i.,   671-91;  locution,  i., 
612. 
PachalocoM,  North  Mexican  tril)c,  i., 

571-91;  Im-ation,  i.,  612. 
Pochalum,  locality,  Uuatemala,  v., 

6.W. 
Pachun,  iv.,  29.5,  see  Nachun. 
I'ucheenas  ( Pacheenetts),  i.,  29,'i,  297, 

see  PutcheenuH. 
Pachera,    Tarahumara  dialect,    iii., 

711. 
Pachhepes,  Central  Californian  trilic, 

i.,  361-401;  location  i.,  4M. 
Pachmdies,  North  Mexican  tril>c,  i., 

571-91;  liM-ation,  i.,611. 
Pachtii,  Naliim  month,  ii.,  •'•11. 
i'achtontii,  Nahua  month,  ii.,  511. 
Pucimwane,    Michoacan    ruler,    v., 

617. 

PaciMis    (Pacnas),      North    Mexican 

tril>c,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  (ill-ll*. 

Pucora,  apmvince  in  Darien,  i.,  TiNi. 

PacoH,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  ,57 1 - 

91;  location,  i.,  612. 
PucoH,  Ihthmian  slaves,  i.,  771. 
I'ac|M>les,  North    Mexican   tri)>c,  i., 

671-91;  hication,  i.,  (ill. 
Pacsi(d,  South  I'alifornian  tril)e,  i., 

402-22;  ItH-ation,  i.,  468. 
Pacnaches  (Puguachis),  North  .Mex- 
ican trilie,     671-91;    locution,    i., 
611-12. 
Painms,  i.,  611,  see  Pacoos. 
i'ucuuzin.  North   Mexican  tril)e,  i., 

671-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Puinnnchac,  Maya  feast,  ii.,  (i9.t. 
I'uddles,   i.,   60,   10(>,   i:W,  16(i,  186. 
188,    190,  216,  238,   ;M6,  382,  3S4. 
408,   663,  683,  4i31,  ()68,  (i99,  725, 
7(i7;  ii.,  7!J9;  iii.,  342. 
Pudoucas,     Pawnee    term    for    ('»>- 

munches,  i.,  473. 
Pafaltoes,    North   Mexican  tril)e,  i.. 

571-91;  Imation,  i.,  612. 
Pugouts,  i.,  441,  see  Pub  Utcs. 
Puncttlui,   term  for  sweat-house,  i., 

Xid. 
Pahmetes,    tribe    of    Shoshoncs,    i., 

422-42;  location,  i.,  4M. 
Pahonahs,   Shoshone  water   spiritn, 

iii..  157. 
Pahseego,  food  of  Inland  Columbian 

tribes,  i.,  265. 
Pah    Ute  Cre«k,  California,  antiii., 
iv.,  691. 


INDEX. 


720 


Pah  IJtnH  (I'liKoutH,  Pnh  Utall^  Pn- 
L'tt'x,  I'a  YiitiiH,  IVy  HtcH),  trll>c 
of  SliimlioiieH,  i.,  4'J*J-4'J;  liNMitiitii, 
i.,  422,  4(t5-<S;  H|iecial  iiivntiun,  i., 
424.  4.')2:{,  441. 

I'ali  VniitM  ( I'lilivcntM.  I'arant  ITtulii*. 
I'u  VuiitH),  trilH!  of  SlioMliniiUM,  i., 
422-42;  lonitioii,  i.,  422,  4(i4,  4US: 
ftpcciul  iiieiitioii,  i.,  442. 

Pah  Vaiit  Vulk'y,  i  .  4(W. 

Pailnh  (PailHk),'  triUt  of  Koiinil  In- 
diana, i.,  2U8-22;  hit-atiiMi,  i,.  .KKl 

Paint  Cruck,  MiMtiMHippi  Valley, 
antiq.,  iv..  75a-(i. 

Painting,  HyiierlMireaiw,  i.,  47-8,  72, 
84,  88.  »7,  1(13-7.  122,  127,  l.'W;  «'..- 
lunibiaiiH,  i.,  l.'iil,  KU,  U»,  IT.'i, 
178,  \m-2,  184,  UH).  1»»,  IW,  2(Mi, 
210-12,  21«,  22!>,  2.'«5,  2.')7,  274;  <ul- 
iforniaiw,  i.,  XiH,  .^58.  :»70-l.  377-8, 
3ft.1,  4<W-4,  424;  iv.,  (K»l-2;  New 
MexieanH.   i.,  480-4,  4!»5-fi.  MHi-T, 

5:n-2,  M.\6,  rwio-i,  .V)*;,  rm,  .')74-.'>; 

MoxicaiiH,  i.,  ({22-3,  (i;<l,  (i40-51 ;  ii., 
321-4,  3.W,  Xtl,  .'<(i3-4,  .171-4,  40.'>, 
407,  48(i-8.  .-.72;  iii..  .•W(!-7.  407-17, 
4.'»;  iv..  .'<im,  312,  400,  411;  (Vntral 
AmericauH.  i.,  (!!»1,  701,  71(>,  752-4, 
7(5'.»;  ii.,  (i«7,  7(K),  713,  724,  731-4, 
741,  752,  7(i8-70,  784.  787;  iv.,  19, 
35-9,  (Kl-5,  12(J,  189-90,  197,  219, 
231-4,  275. 

Paintzin,  king  (>f  Xaltcicaii,  v.,  .349. 

Pai-uehcM.  i.,  440,  nets  Pi  I'talm. 

Paiulec,  Utah  dialect,  iii..  (Mil. 

Pai-Utes,  i..  4(i3.  see  Pi  Utcs. 

Pajalanies.  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
671-91;  hieation.  i..  010. 

Pajala([iieH,  North  ^lexican  tril)e,  i., 
671-91;  loiuition,  i.,  (ill. 

Pajalatanica,  North  Mexicuin  triln:, 
i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 

PajalateH,  North  Mexican  trilic,  i., 
671-91;  lacatioii,  i..  (ill. 

PajaritoM,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
671-91;  location,  i.,  (il3. 

Paian*  Uiver,  i.,  4.'')5. 

Paicoc,  Itzagwl,  iii..  483. 

Pala,  villa^^e,  Soutli  ('alifornia,  i.. 
i(iO 

Palaces,  ii.,  160-74.. •44(t,  (>;<5,  787-0; 
anti(i..  iv..  12;»-5,  13(;-7,  154-28,\ 
2<.»8-:iVi,  :W1-412,  419-20,  431.  4.')8- 
m,  62.'».  !i2G,  544,  .'>70.  798-9.  mm. 

Palaikm,  North  Californian  trilic,  i., 
.Yifi-ei;  location,  i.,  447;  lang.,  iii., 
640. 

Palakahns,  tril)e  of  ( 'hinooks,  i.,  222- 
60;  location,  i.,  308. 


Palannhan.  Central  ralifomian  tribe, 

i..  3(il-401:  hM-ation,  i..  460. 
PalaiiHhawl    I'stu.   Central    Califor- 
nian trilie,  i..  .'{01-401;  liN-atiun,  i., 

4M). 
PalaqneqneH,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i..  .^71-91;  hM-ation.  i.,  61.'{. 
Palcn(|uc.  ancient  city,  ('hia|NiH,   i., 

(!83;  ii.,  118,   120,  (i3.3,  7S1-2;  iii., 

136;    iv.,  289-:i46:   v..  68-9;  hist., 

v.,  169.  202-3,  232,  .'>42,  544,  6I«, 

619.  (i23. 
PallaltH,  tribe  of   NiMttkiM,  i.,   176- 

208;  liM-ation,  i..  298. 
Palla\vona{iH,  Sonth  Californian  trilie. 

i.,  402-22;  myth.,  iii.,  .'VIO-.TO. 
Palletto   PallaH,    Inland    Columbian 

trilie,  i..  2<'>0-9l;  location,  i.,  317. 
Palm,   varions  nm-s  of,  i.,    166,  .'>.'i8, 

6(iO,  .582.  rm,  (i24,  ((.«>,  (ii'.l-2,  (»1H»- 

.1,  708,  71(5,  718,  722,  7;i9,  75.5,  7(il, 

7(i6,  775;  ii.,  3(i3,  3(i5,  484,  667;  v., 

221,  (iCW. 
PalniilhiH,  forts,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq., 

iv..  447. 
Palniitos,   North   Mexican  tribe,  i., 

.571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
PaloH   Venlcs,    village.   South  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  4(tO. 
Paloust!    (PaliMise,    Pains.    PeliMise. 

Pclnsc).   Inland  Colniiibian   trilie, 

i.,    2riO-9i;  location,    i.,    2.*>.'t,    318; 

siiecial  mention,  i.,  207,  290;  lang., 

iii.,  (i20-4. 
Palouse  Uiver,  i.,  2.5.3,  317-18;  myth., 

iii.,  5W-5. 
PalonshisM.  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i..  361-401;  hM-ation,  i.,  4.5<i. 
Pal|iit,  Mos<iuito  fiMHl,  i.,  719. 
l'alto<-ac,  i..  458,  see  i'art(M;ae. 
i'alns,  i.,  318,  see  Pulonse. 
Pahix,  trilM!of  Chinmiks,  i.,  222-60; 

location,  i.,  :106. 
Paiiiiica.  city,  (luatcniala,  name  for 

Zaciialpa.'v.,  .587. 
Pamai|nes,  North  Mexican  trilM?,   i., 

.571-91;  location,  i..Ull. 
Pamasus,   North  Mexit-an  trilM>,    i., 

.571-91;  location,  i..  611. 
Panics.    Central    Mexican   triln'.    i.. 

017-44;    hieation,    i..    (il7.    (i72-3; 

siM>(-ial  mention,  i.,  (i'.'4.  (i43;  lang., 

ill,  74-.'-3;  v.,  510. 
Painoranos.  North  .Mexican  trilie,  i., 

•571-91;  location,  i.,  (il2. 
Pain|M>|>as,  North  .Mexi(-an  trilie,  i., 

671-91;  l<M-ation,  i.,  611-12. 
Panacova  Uiver,  (iuatemala,  antiq., 

iv.,  m. 
Panaiiitl,     Isthmian     province    and 


^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25      1.4 

1.6 

— 

-« 6"     - 

► 

Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WEBSTM.N.Y.  14960 

(716)173-4903 


^ 


0 


t/j 


% 


730 


INDEX. 


tribe,  i.,  747-85;  location,  L,  796; 
special  mention,  L,  751,  770,  775- 
6,  784;  antiq.,  iv.,  15-16. 

Panamekas,  tribe  of  Mosquitos,  i., 
711-47;  location,  i.,  713. 

Panclioy  Valley,  Guatemala,  v.,  569. 

Panes,  Acagchemeni  buzzard-feast, 
iii.,  168. 

Panguais  (Panguajes),  North  Mexi- 
can tribie,  i.,  571-01;  location,  L, 
613. 

Panniers,  see  Baskets. 

Panoaia,  v.,  189,  see  Pdnuco. 

Panoteca,  i.,  674,  see  Panteca 

Panotlan,  i.,  674,  see  Pdnuco. 

Panquctzaliztli,  Nahua  month,  ii., 
337,  394-(>,  511;  iii..  323. 

Panteca  (Panoteca),  name  for  Huas- 
tecs,  i.,  674. 

Pantecatl,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  418. 

Pantemit,  Mayapau  lord,  v.,  626. 

Pantitlan,  locality,  Mexico,  iii.,  333; 
station,  Aztec  migration,  v.,  323-4. 

Pantla  Itiver,  Michoacan,  v.,  508. 

Pantlan  (Panotlan),  i.,  674,  see  Pd- 
nuco. 

Pantzic,  plateau,  Guatemala,  v.,  574. 

Pdnuco  (Panoaia,  Panotlan,  Pantlan, 
Panutla),  province,  Vera  Cruz,  i., 
622,  674;  ii.,230;  antiq.,  iv.,  461-3; 
hist.,  v.,  189,  191,  196. 

Paogas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 
91;  location,  i.,  611. 

Papdbi-Ootani,  i.,  602,  see  Pdpagos. 

Pdpagos,  tribe  of  Pueblos,  i.,  526-56; 
location,  i.,  526,  529,  602-3;  special 
mention,  i.,  533-4,  538-9,  541,  545, 
649,  553,  555;  myth.,  iii..  75-7; 
v.,  13,  20;  lang.,  iii.,  685,  694-9. 

Papahua  Tlemacazque,  a  class  of 
priests,  v.,  239. 

Papalolotilmatlitenisio,  Nahua  court 
mantle,  ii.,  374. 

Papalotl,  Ocotelulco  ruler,  v.,  497. 

Papantla,  pyramid,  Vera  Cruz,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  462-4;  station,  Aztec  mi- 
gration, v.,  324. 

Papantzin,  a  Toltec  noble,  v.,  268-70; 
Mexican  princess,  v.,  467-8. 

Papaztac,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  418. 

Paper,  various  uses,  etc.,  ii.,  307,  314- 
16;  322-34,  389-93,  444.  485-6,  524, 
603-6,  614,  771;  iii.,  333,  340-6. 
383-02,  426. 

Papigochic  River,  i.,  606. 

Papudos,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  location, !..  614. 

Papuha,  ancient  home  of  Olmecs 
and  Xicalancas,  v.,  196. 

Papuhya,  a  my thic  river,  v.,  178, 196. 


Papulnka,  a  Guatemalan  lordship, 

v.,  597. 
Parant  Utahs,  i.,  464,  see  PahVants. 
Paravan  Valley,  i.,  468. 
Parawat  Utahs,  tribe  of  Shoshones, 

i.,  422-42;  location,  i.,  4C4. 
Paraxone,  plateau,   Guatemala,   v., 

574. 
Parcialidades,  name  for  Costa  Rica 

tribes,  i.,  794. 
Pariche,  Cakchiquel  month,  ii.,  766. 
Paris,  Isthmian  province  and  tribe, 

i.,  747-85;    hicatiou,   i.,  749,  795; 

lang.,  iii.,  793-4. 
Parka,  Koniaga  dress,  i. ,  73-4. 
Parras,  Zacatec  dialect,  iii.,  719. 
Parras  Lake,  i.,  576. 
Parrazquin,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv., 

124. 
Parrots,  i.,  574,   652,  708,  764;  ii., 

489,  716. 
Partitions,   dwellings,    i.,   259.   535, 

718;  ii.,  572,  784,  787. 
Partocac  (Paltocac),  South  Califor- 

nian  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i., 

458. 
Paruraca,  province  and  tribe  of  Isth- 
mians, i.,  747-85;  location,  i.,  796. 
Pasalves,  North   Mexican  tribe,  i., 

671-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Paschtol,  i.,  141,  see  Pashtolik. 
Paschtoligmjuten  (PtisehtoligniUten, 

Paschtuligmiiten),  i.,  141,  see  Pasli- 

toliks. 
Pasecgna  (Pasheckno),  South  Cali- 

fornian  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location, 

i.,  459,  460. 
Paseos,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Pasey  Creek,  i.,  456. 
Pashtolik  Bay,  i..  70,  141. 
Pashtolik  (Paschtol,  Pestol)  River, 

i..  70,  141. 
Pashtoliks  (Paschtoligmjuten,  Pasch- 

toliKmiiten,Pa8chtuligmUten),tribe 

of  Koniagas,  i.,  69-87;  location,  i., 

70,  141. 
Pasinogna,  South  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  460. 
Pasitas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  613. 
Paso  de  Ovejas,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq., 

iv.,  438-9. 
Pason.  locality,  Guatemala,  i.,  789. 
Pauaguates,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  671-91;  location,  i.,  610. 
Passports,    Nahua   burial,   ii.,  604, 

614;  iii.,  613.  637 
Pastalocos,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

671-01;  location,  i.,  611. 


INDEX. 


m 


Pastancoyas,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

L,  571-91;  locntion,  i.,  611. 
Patacales,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Pataloma,  i.,  449,  see  Pctaluma. 
Patamagua  Nacaraho,  locality.  Mi- 

choacan,  v.,  518. 
Patapec,  Carib  basket,  i.,  724. 
Patawats,  North    Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  446;  special 

mention,  i.,  329,  348,  350,  357,  361; 

lang.,  iii„  643. 
Pataways,  North  Califomian  tribe, 

L,  326-61;  location,  i.,  445;  lang., 

iii.,  642. 
Patcheena  (Pacheena,   Pacheenett), 

tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208;  loca- 
tion, i.,  175,  297. 
Patinamit,  ii.,  637,  see  Iximch^. 
Patlachtu,  cacao  money,  ii.,  381-2. 
Patnetac,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  locution,  i.,  453. 
Patoliztli,  NaUuaganie,  ii.,  300. 
PatoUi,  gambling  beans,  ii.,  300. 
Patolquachtli,  cloth  money,  ii.,  382. 
Patook  (Potook)  River,  i.,  793-4;  iii., 

783. 
Patulul,   city,    Guatemala,  i.,    788; 

v.,  586. 
Patzcuaro,  station,  Aztec  migration, 

v.,   323;  city,  Miclioacau,  v.,  521- 

2,  524. 
Patzcuaro  Isles,  v.,  511. 
Patzcuaro  Lake,    ii.,   107;  v.,  323, 

328,  509. 
Patzima,  locality,  Guatemala,  v.,  659. 
Patzun,  Guatemala,  anti(i.,  iv.,  123-4. 
Pautomaugons,  Chinook  war  clubs, 

i.,  237. 
Pauzanes,  North  Mexican  tribe,  L, 

571-01;  location,  i.,612. 
Pa  Vauts,  i.,  468,  see  Pah  Vants. 
Pavement,  i.,  185;  ii.,  675,578;  antiq., 

iv.,  23,  175,  398,  466. 
Pavilion  lliver,  i.,  318. 
Pawacume,     Chichimec    Wanacace 

ruler,  v.,  515-22. 
Pawlowskojes,  tribe  of   Aleuts,   i., 

87-94;  location,  i.,  141. 
Pawluchs,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  317. 
Pax  (Paax),  Maya  month,  ii.,  693, 

757-8. 
Paxchales,  i.,  611,  see  Pachales. 
Paxil  Cayala,  QuichtS  mythic  region, 

ii.,  716-17;  v.,  180,  184,  186. 
Paxpili  (Axpitii),  South  Califomian 

tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 
Payaguas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

071-91;  location,  i.,  611. 


PaysnTitin,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 
Pavaqui,  name  for  Ciiiquimula  king- 
dom, v.,  545. 
Paya  River,  i.,  796-7. 
Payas,  Guatemalan  tribe,  i.,  686-711; 

location,  i.,  790. 
Payas,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  L,  747-85; 

location,  i.,  797. 
Paye-Tomc,  Brazil  god,  v.,  23-4. 
Faynal,  Nahua  god,  iii. ,  387-8. 
Paynalton,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  187,  298- 

9,  303. 
Paysim,  Central  Califomian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  455. 
Payuches  i.,  464,  see  Pi  Utaha 
PA  Yutos,  i.,  466,  see  Pah  Utes. 
Payzanos,  North  Mexican  tribe,  L, 

571-91;  location,  L,  613. 
Peace,  see  Treaties. 
Peace  River,  i.,  130,  144. 
Peaches,  i.,  505,  539. 
Feahay,  food  of    Inland  Columbian 

tribes,  i.,  265. 
Pearl  Island,  lang.,  iii.,  794. 
Pearl  Key  Lagoon,  i.,  794. 
Pearls,  i.,  165,  258,  382,  408,  558-9, 

574,  583-4,  651,  768;  ii.,  376,  481, 

733,  750;  iv.,  782. 
Pechetaro,   locality,   Michoacan,  v., 

518. 
Pecos  (Navon  de  los  Pecos),  Pueblo 

village,   i.,  527,   554,  600;  antiq., 

iv.,  663,  671. 
Pecquans,   North  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  444. 
Pecuris,  iii.,  682,  see  Picuris. 
Pecyous,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i.,  228- 

50;  location,  i.,  309. 
Pedro,  village.  South  Califomia,  i., 

460. 
Peel  River  Indians,  i.,  146,  see  Tatlit 

Kutchin. 
Peel's  River,  i.,  115,  146-7. 
Pccshaaak,  term  of  contempt  among 

Sound  Indians,  i.,  221. 
Pch-tsik,  term  applied  to  some  Trin- 
ity River  tribes,  i.,  327,  444;  see 

alsoEhnek,  iii.,  642. 
PeFaxilla,   a    Mexican  princess,   v., 

446-7,  635. 
Pelican,  Ceris'  dress,  i.,  574. 
Pelloatpallahs,    Inland     Columbian 

tribe,  i.,  250-91;  locution,  i.,  317. 
Pelly  River,  i.,  148;  lung.,  iii.,  587. 
Pelones,   tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 

526;  location,  i.,  474. 
Pelooae  (Peluae),  I,  317-18,  see  Pa- 

louae. 


7»il 


INIM4X, 


tVlim,   fiHiil    ••(    htlttiiil    <'MlttittM«iM 


trilH 


mt\ 


(l.    H7. 


\iim,  tftii,  iNtii  I, 
inu  u,  .'lim,  KHK)  III ,  v!4ii,  <inii,  im, 

im,  41)4.  4VII.  4!l(l  7,  440  Si,  iHh  v., 
IViiitiMiitia,  IrllH*  iif  Aimi<lii>H.  I,,  4?>l 

mu  Imi'iiiImm,  I,  miv 
ivnitMoo  ri)iii>i>iitiii,  Mi<iiii>i«tt  ii)>|iMit 
li.>,  nttit.i ,  iv.,  mm, 

IVihI  •hhcllli-  i.Ml«)>,  l,,tfti1J,  illil 


III 


?!U 


t  Itll 


IViiil  •t'thi>llli>  (KllttiniiKltii)  IUv«r, 
I,.  !ll!l 

I  Villi  il'OinllllOl  (rillUHIllMIM,  Cnlln 
|H>li<,  Kitlii>|ii'ltH«,  RmIIhiioIh,  KkI 
li<i>|ii<lll,  Kitttiln  I'llllln.  Kttlli<i>|M<lliin, 
INllliliMltn),  llllltllil  ( 'ilillMtlllllll  Itllio, 

(,,  UitOlMt  liii'tiliiitt,  I.,  Wl  .'ilVI  Hi 
niim'litl  iiiKiilliiii,  I  ,  m,  'M),   Vd'J, 

mi,  «?i «.   mm\,  w,\i,   «Hiii 

iiivlli,,  III.,  ftUUi  titiiu..  ill,IIIA. 
IVitii'i<<'ovn,  I,  UIA,  tflil,  <^m 

IVnol.  l<ltV0|  UllHU<ttmlH,    IMtlliL,    tv., 

117, 
IVniiloN,  Uiiji»i<it,  Hiilli|  ,  Iv,,  .'I7il 
IVMRItlMlIn   InllMlil,   Nti'l«l'l«ttllH,  lllllll|  , 

Iv,.  4Nftl 

IVill     \|iin.   nilllllo  WiMi»lll|t.   Ill,,  mtl, 
IVllllloilll.  NllKit  ('itltfllltllllll  ll'llHi,  I,, 

ibiilti  looiilioii.  I.,  44<V 

iviijii'i,  I,,  im.'!,  mu  n,  im,  viwi  ti.. 
mm,  7IH  III.  vv.i  III.,  ,'i.'iii, 

IVi|lllli«>.  i»  K|i«<i<ii<n  iif   Willi   vlll«<,  i., 

m. 

IVmiiKiMiiiiii,    MitlliillitlMi'ii    fi'Mllvid, 

III,.  44(1. 
IViriimo.  I  ,  (inl,  (lAi,  7:i<>i   II,,   Itll, 

UMIN,  V*N7.  tm,  (114,  <IIH,  (I'^l,  7>'I4, 
IVi'lodln  (IVi'li'im    IVi'liti'liOM),  l.iiwi'f 


ritlUiiiniiMi  It' 


lii«,  I, 


ftrtil7li  liH>i»- 


llllll,    I   ,   M'i,    ItlHl    HIHM'lllI    lll0l|tllMI, 

I,,  MHii.    ft(lft7,   ft'Oi   iMvUi.,   Ill,, 

h;i  4,  urn  711,  m\u  v..  w\  lituw,,  111., 

«IH7, 
IViliii'v,  itiitiUltiitoiii  of,  I. ,77<l|  11., 
444,  4lt.i,  «m(l. 

IVllHlllnl  lllllllilt,  il,V|H<t'lMlli<ltllN.  I,,  40, 

iiA.  Ill  I'ii  riiiuMitiiiiiiH,  I,  )tni\, 

U(l7i  ('iillforiilniiM.  I.,  :I4I,  .'177,  407, 
4.'IOIt  N«<w  MkxIoiiiih,  I,,  4()<i  :i. 
Mi),  /Xl'ii  Mi<<li<HiiPi,  I,,  <I'J(I7,  lin4i 
CiMiltnl  AiniM'loiiiiM,  I.,  (IIHI,  Ti'l 
7»mi  II,.  7!<4  ft, 
IVni,  itiillii  .  Iv.,  7l>l-H07t  olvllliin 
Itoti  of.  v..  44  All  tiilKmiloti  frtiiii, 

V,,  imiw. 
IWiiiiiioln.   itnwhioK  of   Pnrlpii,   t,, 

7IW. 
PttruvlKiiii.  iiiylli..  lii.,  \mt  v.,  U>I7, 


tt.'l  4|  tiMli|„  lv„  7tM  N07l  I'tvlhrii 

tliMi  nttil  iiiiulit,  V,,  44  ni, 
IVmwi,  Mi)w|||IIii  ilrlttk,  I,,  7:HI: 
IVnIlliXiKP,    MkhIi'MHii,    I,,  IlitMtlt    II, 

AtKli  III..  IMNMi  V,,  41:1  I4|  UiimIp 

tllltllMIH,  V  ,  IIOl. 
I'KHlllJllkllM   nWil|M,    IflllP    ilf     AlnMln, 

I  ,  H7  114)  liM'iiJIiiii,  I,,  Ml, 
tVlilli,  hiitt  tiM>il  tin  (iiiitl,  i,.  .'174, 
I'l'lrtlnyii,  I,,  A40,  wn  I'lliilinyii. 
IViidtiiiin  (l*nlnliiiiin,   IVIIimmiiii),  I . 

440,  4Ay  ll, 
IVlHliiiimM  (Viillitiin),   (Viittnl  I  1(11 

rtitiiiittt  tiiiiK,  I,,  tun  401 1  I iiiiMi, 

I..  IKI.'I.  AM. 
iVlititiiili'li   lllviM',    YiM'tilnii,  niilli|,, 
Iv,,  my 

l'i'lii|iii,Uim(i<(iinlii,  niilli|,,  Iv..  l',to  t. 
I'l'dijiii.  Iilll,  r|iiH|MiH,  itiilli|,,  iv  ,  Mnll 

IVltl  Ml,  lilUII,  OtiJill'N,  lllltll|  .  Iv..  i\l'i 

IV(iiii<  lIVlliill),  ii  iMiliii  Imil  iMiil,  I. 

(i.'io,  imii, 

I'l'tiillnii.  Hlimlun  illninKt,  III,.  70? 
I'i'ii'ii,  iiiiivliii'K  iuhI  I'lly.  UtiiitiMiiiilii, 
I..  tlNil,  7ml|   II  ,  (llUt  iiitli<|  ,    Iv  . 

i;i:i  Oi  iiMiii)>  fill'  Viii'itinii,  v.,  iiu, 
im. 

IVti'M  l.iikii,  II,.  I.'lil  A,  l.'INi  III  ,  4H.'I| 

v..  (IIU, 
IVlliii'lllll,  Imililiiiii  liili'ltltl^ounon.  ii.. 

,'IN(I, 
l*i<ll<<IIMIll,  I,,  4A!I,  nii)>  IVliilllliiii 
IVldi'imln,  I,,  AAH.  tM4,im\,  (t4H  ftd, 

7A'JI|  II.,  7tfM, 
tVvolK,  iiii'illi'liiK,  I.,  ANO, 
IV,V  |I(0H,  I  .  4(1(1.  Hi<i>  I 'till  |l|t<* 
rimllli'  «iirMlil|i,  ii'lli'H  of.  Ill ,  mil  ti| 

lv„  41,  i'i,  44,  4M.  AO.  A(I7.(III.  IHV. 

17 A,  I  NO,    10(1,  Wi,  2li\,  :IAN.  4NI  'I 

AdUi  v.,  4'i  !l, 
I'liiMiiiMii'K,  I,,  A04,  wii  ICnmiMii'R. 
I'liilmli>l|i||lii    l'lilliwo|ilili'nl   Surlily, 

Mi'nli'iiii  Ki'imlilli',  iiiiilii.,  Iv,.  A(l(), 

Ad'X 
I'IiIpIioIiiiiiv,  I.,  N(l,  ,'IOA,  AON.  (1(17,  700. 

74,'l,  770|  II,.  470-NO,  llOI,  7INI. 
I'liiiMili'liiim,   Aiiinrli'iiii  im'IkIk-Ii'ik'i'". 

v.,  (I.'«  70, 
riiiiiii'i'liiiM,  (ViilmM'iillfnriiliiti  liilii', 

i.,  .'UtI  40li  I llllll),  I.,  4A(I. 

IMiyxli'iil  (li<iiuiii|iliy.   lliiMio  Ilf  II v 

iHM'iNiiiiniiH,  I,,  ,'IN  0,  71 1  of  Ciiliiiii 

liliiiiH,  i.,   lA'iil.   IA«I|  of  Ciiliriiiiii 

mm,   I,,   <WI  4i  of   Now  Mi>\li'iin><, 

I,.  47ltt.  47(1.  AA(I.7,A7I  'Ji  of  M.  * 

loitiiM,   I.,  01(1-17,   lt44A|   II,,   nr/i 

of  ( 'oiil.rnl  Aiiiiii-loitiiM,  I.,  (IN4  7. 7I'>>, 

747'N|    of    AiiKirlmii    I'lvlll/.iilion. 

ti.,  tMl-IK)|  YuvMtHli,  iv.,  UO-'ii  Til 


INt)KX. 


TM 


ItNMmt  mill  i^ltlniMM,  Iv.,  W^^H^  S-vtn 
i'mt.  Iv.,  4UAII, 

l'lt,Vi«t)'iiiiiii,  n«>i>  Mcilii'liin. 

l'li,ynli)((iMMMV.  «•>•<  l''»»i'»', 

I'IivmIi|mi*,  llyiti'rlHii'tittMH,  I,,  4i1 7, 
71  '^  NH,  l»7.  IKt  17,  I'JU,  lil'i«;iMll  . 
A7Ni  rnltfiilitiiiiM,  I,  i7«tt),  Ulit, 
'JUi  n,  Un4  (l|  I'ltlirorttlttMH,  I,,  iW  M, 
'.Mil,  WiiU  Now  M«>iil<'itiin,  \,, 
in  .'I,  477  U,  M»m,  AANi  MxKlrtiiiM. 
I  ,  'H,  (UN  ll»,  114(1  Ni  II.,  lUi  ni 
(Viilhtl  '\tH«>tii<ntiH,  I,,  (INN  II,  714 
in,  7 IK  nil    II,,  MM)  (7M«l>>til 1(1, 

III..  <im<i(\n,  «(H»,  «((»,  •27.'i4 

'IiiImi,  vllinu**,  HIitiiliMi,  I.,  (III. 
'liii'i'M  (I'liM'liiinl,  Ulliiiiliiti  Niiri'i 
1.777 
'Ii'iikImi  I(tv0r,  I,,  AtfN.  (KM. 

'i In.  I.,  mm,  HiMi  rii'tMin. 

'|)'iitt<.  wiilii|ilMu  iHif)(,   Viii'itlnii,  Hii 

u.| .  Iv .  1(17.  171,  I7n,  'im. 

Mcdiri'  wiKlim,  Mfc  llliihiulyitlili 

'|i>lllll  Ktlklll,    MllVIl    illiltM,    II 


i'«ir»ir«, 


'I)<!I|Im    (I'lM'lllla,      I'll'OI'ln), 


7(l!t, 
lillio  »f 


mtt(i  liiiiu  .  Ill ,  (INI  ;i. 

'Ii<v«(l.  Niilitin  iiilim II „  '<IN7. 

'I  l';il.'i.  (I',V    K'li'K),    (HI f  HIm. 

nIi<iim<m,  I.,  i'i'i  4'Ji  lociilltMt.  I  ,  i'^'l, 

4(IN|  N|H<i<|iil  iticitlliMi,   I.,  4iM),  4!lil. 

4M)i  Imiiu,,  III,,  (KIV!. 
*lt<iltiiili<  In  lliH'H,  nIiiIiio,  NIi'iiiu({iiii, 

iitilli|,,  Iv,,  n4. 
'IimIiii  (lititii|i<  (Null  4UM|inr|,  (tiii>r- 

n<n»,  iim(Ii|,.  Iv  ,  4V!4 
Mi'ilta  riiiliil,  ni  <'iilili<rii,  Ulliiiiiin, 

nM(ii|.,  Iv  ,  Id, 
'Ikximi  lllvor,  (.,  ;HV. 
'lux.  HOP  llitaM. 
•iriiiliim'n,  NiMlli   Mi<Kl)<nii  l.rllM<,  I., 

n7l  l»lt  ItM'itlloM,  I,.  (11*/ 
'lltti.   Hoiitli    CiitiriiriiliiM    Irllm,   l„ 

Hvi'i'/'.  loi'iilliHi.  I.,  4mi, 
'liliioM,  I..  n.'KI.  m>i<  I'ititUM. 
'lHt<    ('iMitilv,    MIm«iImhI|i|iI    Vnili'v, 

luitlii  ,  Iv,  7<I.T 
Mkxk,  (ItintKiiiiilii,  iiiilii|.,  iv,,  l.'ll, 
'Ikodiii.   MUmImnI|i|iI   VmIIi\V.   nMli>|,, 

Iv..  7(14  rt. 

•iii'iiiii,  oMtiiiior  itiiiii,  11,.  'jm 

'ilui'liMi*,  V,,  41X1,  KVi,  (UN, 
'illiilll,  iiiiMUof  liolilim   II.,  '^-ili. 
Mliir  of    l>i<M.li,   lit  MiMii,  Oitjiu'ii. 
ikiitlii,.  lv,.4(IN. 
'Ilhir  l{iM<k,  I till),  (>t>K<*<><  I  . ''MH. 

'lllllI'M.   H)<«  ( 'otillllllN, 

'llli.  NiiImih  IIIIk,  II,,  IN7. 

'lllowN,  II,,  A7'i.  7N(I. 

'Iluliitdolll,  .liillNmii  k<hI,  ill,,  447. 


I'tliMltilmit'yMiiin,  Nnlitm  fnlntiilitr 
mI|{m  iimiI  tfiiil,  II  .  nIO, 

I'tlimH,  (I'lJlMtlR,   l*ltllim),  iHlMMlf  I'lllf 

liloM,  I,  nwMi  loniiiiiti,  I..  ny(!, 

H'M'U,    (Mil  -ill    mihm'ImI  iitoiill I,, 

t\'MK   M'ii,    n;»i».    M\  n.    nH  Mt 

(ll.Vill.,  III.,  7NN(»,  l,'tl,n'.«(|.7l  V  .  Ill 

14,  'Mh  IniiK.,  III.,  mm.  Mi  n,  iMiH 
I'I'MiH'ituHn,  HiMidi  ('iillf)MMlnii  Irilw, 

I  ,  m'i'h   liMUllnli,  I.   IIMI. 
I'llllOM,   III,,    i;ll.  HKM   I'llMim. 

l'lMi|m,  |immI>iIimm>m(  of,  II  .  4(ll(, 

l'iiiHli<n(iH(l'iMiilitMtH.  I'iniiU,  I'lniilM), 

Irlliiinr  A|iili'lM<n.  I,  47!ln',,l(l|  liHit 

tioii,  I,,  474.  nwu. 
i').!iiii  MiitiiiiiiiM4  i.tm, 

l*limimi'i»«,  NitMli  Mi'«li'nM  (rllw',  I., 

n7l  l»l|  lomtlnti,  I  ,  (III, 
I'liinr,  liM<nll(,v,  (iiiii(«>Miiilii,  v  .  /)N(I. 
I'liiK,  viti'liMix' iiMon.  I..   1(14,   ITid.   \U'i 

;i,   17V!.   INIft,    INIt,   ltd.  Wi.  *;i7. 

•m,  'Mi,  «(i(i  7.  un.  .'U(i,  4iii.  4;h(, 
r.(i(».  (mill  II,.  ftn7.  mtir, 
nit.<.(i|.|.i...  i.,7ii»,  7;m,  77f»,  ii.,  tm. 

I'lMI'M^im,    NiMllll    (MliritlMlilM    lrllii<, 

1:,       Um'i\       llH'MlioM.      I     ,       IIKI 

I'lllllulUMt,  (own.    hlllll'tl.  I  .  7IHI, 

I'liiiiliiil.  MMK'l.  I ,  n77. 

I'liMilx  (I'iiMillll.  I'lirii  lliMii,  I,,  ;i74, 

n77  N)  III.,  !I(KI, 
rinoln.  I ,  mm,  ni<i<  riMMli<nim, 
I'Ihmmi(>p,  I,.  (177,  M'"  'riii|itiii(<i'H, 
I'liiiid,     tfovifriior    of    CiM-Miii'lillnii, 

V,.  47(», 
I'liMill  ('Imm'Iiiimm,  I,,  (177.  «»'•«  'I'lniHi 

Ml<i'«, 

I'Indiia,   ('KtiltMl    M(<  li'Mii   Irllix,    I,, 

(117  14;  tiH'iiiioti,  I,,  nri.  <ii;i.  (InIi 

m|ii<i'ImI  imkiiIIiim,  I,.  n74.  O.'IH  l».  (I4<'t. 
I'liMilu.  (own.  (liirilciiMilii.  i  ,  7NN, 

I'I|II'Im<(IIII<,  (.n'MHI'M.   II,.  M7I. 

I'liH'litii,  HNi'iiij)iiM'k.  II .  ;(7i. 
I'liMm,  I,,  Kift,  INK,  Mm.  v!;i7.  '.m,  :m. 
mn,  A44,  dim,  ?(»/»)  ii,,  'iN7i  Iv,. 

7NI. 

i'i|iinii,  iiMinw.  II.,  ;imi. 

I'IiiIIkm.  Miivii  iiiilloii,  I,  (INd.7lli 
11,,  (1,'HI  N(i;)i  lunilliiii  iiimI  iimmm>,  I., 
(INN.  7IN>l  II,.  I'A  l.'Hls  NiMMiitl  I 

(Ion,  II,,  (itn.  (ini.  <ir„'ii.  «i(m7((. 
d7n,  (I7N,  mt  1. 7(Mi  N.  7ii».  7V!N,  7;w». 

711.  74A7,  N(KM|  iiiyili..   Ill,,  4N4- 
N,  mi7.   n4'i;   hiNt,,   v.,    TiNAd,   m»N. 
(MKI  II, 
I'iiiloli'iiiiiii'.    Mlitliiiii.    A/li'c    iiii((m 

iion.  v..  :m. 

I'tniniyliw.  Ii<tliiiiluii  iIiIk.  I..  770, 
I'lrliiilnM,  tiiiMHi  (or  Miidikll/iiixiM,  I.. 

(177)  lilM..  v..  W.1-4, 
I'lro,  North  Mtixii'iiii  Iuiik.,  Ill,,  714. 


7M 


INDEX. 


PiBcaoQB,  i.,  316,  see  Pisquouse. 

Piacour  River,  i.,  312. 

Piscouae  (Piscous),  i.,  316,  see  Pis- 
quouse. 

Pishquitpaws,  i.,  271,  see  Pisquit- 
paws. 

Pishwanwapums,  Inland  Columbian 
tribe, !.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  320. 

Piskwaus,  i.,  316,  see  Pisquouse. 

Pisones,  North  Mexican  tribe,  !., 
571-91;  location,  i.,  612;  lang.,  iii., 
744. 

Pisquitpaws  (Pishquitpaws,  Pisquit- 
pahs),  Inland  Columbian  tribe,  i., 
250-91;  location,  i.,  321;  special 
mention,  i.,  258,  271. 

Pisquouse  (Piscaous,  Piscous,  Pis- 
couse,  Piskwaus),  Inland  Colum- 
bian tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i., 
253,  312,  316;  special  mention,  i., 
275;  lang.,  iii.,  618. 

Pisquouse  Itiver,  i.,  316. 

Pistol  ttiver,  i.,  442. 

Pita,  a  species  of  hemp,  i.,  667-8, 
689-90,  697-9,  766;  ii.,  409. 

Pitahaya  (Petajaya),  a  fruit  used  for 
food,  etc.,  i.,  539-40,  550,  560,  576, 
686,  624. 

Pitao-Cocobi,  Zapotec  god,  iii.,  467. 

Pitao  Cozaana,  Zapotec  god,  iii. ,  449. 

Pitao-Xoo,  Zapotec  god,  iii.,  457. 

Pitas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 
91;  location,  i.,  611. 

Pitaycachi  Vallev,  i.,  595. 

Pitcatches,  i.,  455,  see  Pitiaches. 

Pitches,  i.,  433,  sec  Sampitches. 

Pitem  (Pitemfens),  Central  Califor- 
nian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i., 
453. 

Pitiaches  (Pitcatches),  Central  Cali- 
fornian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location, 
i.,  363,  455-6. 

Pitisliafuiles,  North  ^[exican  tribe, 
i.,  571-91;  location,!.,  612. 

Pitpan,  Mosquito  river  boat,  i.,  725. 

Pitt  Archipelago,  i.,  155,  294. 

Pitt  River,  i.,  344,  447,  457. 

Pitt  River  Indians,  North  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  326-61;  special  mention, 
i.,  329-30,  337,  341-6,  351.  353-5, 
357-61;  lan^.,  iii.,  638,640. 

Pi  TJtahs  (Pai-Uchcs,  Payuches,  Pi- 
uchas),  tribe  of  Shnshones,  i. ,  422- 
42;  location,  i.,  464;  special  men- 

Pi  Utes  (Pai  Utcs,  Pyutes),  tribe  of 
Shoshones,  i.,  422-42;  location,  i., 
466-7;  special  mention,  i.,  431, 433, 
437,  440-1;  myth.,  iii..  135;  lang., 
iii.,  661-2. 


Pixahna,  s  Tolteo  prinee^  t.,  297. 
Pixbaex,  Isthmian  fruit,  i.,  759. 
Placer  County,  L,  398,  460;  antiq., 

iv.,  706. 
Placerville,  town,  California,  i.,  365; 

antiq.,  iv.,  706. 
Plagues,  Toltec,  hist,  v.,  274-6;  see 

also  Pestilence. 
Plantain,  see  Banana. 
Plant-sculpture,  iv.,  112,  114 
Plasters,    medicino,   L,   172,    395-6, 

419,  568;  ii.,  698. 
Plates,  see  Dishes. 
Platforms,  i.,   160,  163.   338-9,   397, 

718,   724,  782;   ii.,   322,   443,  656, 

692,  703,  718,  786;  iii.,  426. 
Plating,  ii..  477,  750. 
Playanos,  South    Californian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 
Plaza  Mayor,  Mexico,  antiq..    iv., 

505-17,  620. 
Plaza    Tlatelulco,     Mexico,    antiq., 

iv.,  617-19. 
Pleasure-gardens,  Nahuas,  ii.,  16.3-73. 
Pleiades,   Nahua  sign  for  new  fire, 

iii.,  394 
Plenty.  Nahua  prayer  for.  iii..  200. 
Plows,  i..  643,  582. 
Plumes,  see  Feathers. 
Plummet,  Nahuas,  ii.,  557. 
Plunkett  Creek,  Mississippi  Valley, 

antiq.,  iv.,  768. 
Poaramas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  610. 
Poblazon,  New  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv., 

663. 
Poborosa,  province  and  tribe  of  Isth- 
mians, i.,  747-85;  location,  i.,  795. 
Pocam,  Maya  feast,  ii.,  696. 
Pochotl,  a  species  of  seed,  ii.,  359; 

a  Toltec  prince,  v.,  285.  299-301; 

lord  of  Chaico  Atenco.  v.,  349. 
Pochtecas.    Nahua    merchants,    ii., 

380,  491.  616. 
Pochtlan.  a  ward  in  Mexico  city,  ii., 

491; 
Pochiitla.  locality.  Oajaca,  i.,  679. 
Pofolatl.  i..  578.  see  Pozole. 
Poconiams,  ii..  121,  see  Pokomams. 
Pocomchi  (Poconchi),    i.,    788,    see 

Pokomama 
Pocorosa.    Isthmian    province    and 

tribe,  i.,  747-85;  location,  i..  796. 
Poctepec.  town.  Guerrero,  v.,  412. 
Pocyetl.  Nahua  tobacco,  ii.,  287. 
Poetry,  i.,  701,  727;  ii.,  286,  493-7; 

v.,  428. 
Poggamoggon.  club  of  Snake  Indi- 
ans, i..  &1. 


INDEX. 


785 


Poh-Iik,    Klamath  appellation,    i., 

327,  444. 
PohoneecheH,     Central    Califoraian 

tribe,  1, 301-401;  location,  L,  465-6. 
P6hono  Fall,  iii.,  126. 
Poiauhtla,  a  sacred  place,  Mexico, 

iL,  535;  iii.,  333. 
Poin,  name  of  month  in  Chiapas,  ii., 

766. 
Point  Adams,  i.,  304,  306. 
Point  Barrow,  i.,  42,  46,  47-8,  50,  69, 

138;  lang.,    li.,  576. 
Point  Concc  cfon,  i.,  468. 
Point  Grcnville,  i.,  303. 
Point  Hopkins,  i.,  174 
Point  Lewis,  i.,  306. 
Point  Nisiic,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,260. 
Poison,  i.,  79,  343,  378-9,  432-3,  541, 

577-9,  586-7,  722-3,  760,  762-3,  782; 

ii.,  408-9,  721,  742-4. 
Pojuaque,  Vucblo  village  and  tribe, 

i.,  526-56;  location,  i.,  599;  lang., 

iii.,  681. 
Pokboc,  city,  Yucatan,  v.,  632. 
Pokerville,    California,    antiq.,    iv., 

707. 
Pokomams  (Pocomanis,  Pokonchis), 

Maya  nation,  i.,  686-711;  ii.,  630- 

803;  location  and  name,    i.,  788; 

ii.,  121,  130;  lang.,  iii.,  760-1,  764- 

6;  hist.,  v.,  541,  555,  557-8,  561, 

563-4,  566,  569,  676-7,  591,  693-4. 
Pokoninos,  Central  Calit'ornian  iribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  456. 
Pole  (Popole),  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv., 

260. 
Police,  i.,  546;  ii.,  565-7,  655. 
Polish,  Nahua  architecture,  ii.,  560, 

570-1,  573,  578-9,  581. 
Politos,    North    Mexican    tribe,    i., 

671-91;  location,  i.,  613. 
Polokawynahs,  Central  Califomian 

tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  456. 
Polonches,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  317. 
Poloyamas,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  456. 
Polyandry,  i.,  66,  82,  197. 
Polyer,  i.,  793,  see  Poyer. 
Polygamy,  see  Marriage. 
Pomos,  Central  Califomian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location  and  name,  i.,  362, 

448;  special  mention,  i.,  325,  379, 

396;  lang.,  iii.,  643-4,  646. 
Pome    Pomos,    Central    Califomian 

tribe,  361-401;  location  and  name, 

i.,  362,  448. 
Pompey,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 

v.,  lis. 


Pomulumas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  L, 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Ponderas,  i.,  252,  see  Pend  d'Orailles. 
Ponds,  ii.,  165,  353;  iii.,  436. 
P6nida,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606. 
Pook,  Mojavc  shell-money,  i.,  606. 
Poi»,  (Poop,  Popp),  Maya  month,  ii., 

695,  757. 
Popkah,  bulb  eaten  by  Inland  Co- 
lumbian tribes,  i.,  265. 
Popocatepetl,  ominous  eruption  of, 

v.,  460. 
Popocaxtli,  vase,  Tlascala,  antiq.,  iv., 

479. 
Popoconaltepetl,  mountain,  v.,  207. 
Popole,  iv.,  260,  see  Pole. 
Popolocas  (Popolucas),  i.,  677,  see 

TIapanecs. 
Popol  Winak  Chituy,  Quiche  official, 

ii.,  644. 
Popol  Winak  Pahom  Izalatz  Xcaxe- 

ba,  Quichii  official,  ii. ,  644. 
Popotlan,  (Po])otla).  locality,  Mexico, 

iii.,  298;  station,  Aztec  migration, 

v.,  323,  name  for  Tacuba. 
P6pulo,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606. 
Poquietl,  i>enumo  canes,  ii.,  206. 
Porcupine,   i.,  128,  268,  425,   482-3, 

753,  761;  ii.,  601. 
Porcupine  River,  i.,  115,  146-7. 
Pori)oi8c,  i.,  103. 
Porsiuncula  Ilivcr,  i.,  456. 
Port  Discovery,   i.,    210- 12,   219-20, 

302. 
Porterfield,    California,  antiq.,    iv., 

704. 
Porters,  see  Carriers. 
Port  Essiugton,  i.,  293. 
Porticoes,  Nahua  market  pLoes,  ii., 

383,  565. 
Portland  Canal,  i.,  143,  293-4. 
Port  Ludlow,  i.,  .302. 
Porto  Bello,  i.,  753. 
Port  Oi-chard,  i.,  216,  220,  222,  301. 
Port  Orford,  i.,  443. 
Portrait-sculpture,  antiq.,    iv.,  56-8, 

82,  99,  101,   168,   276-7,   381,  427, 

435,  46'?-3,  502.  595;  v.,  424,  435, 

456. 
Portsmouth,   Mississippi  valley,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  758. 
Port  Townscnd,  i.,  214,  302. 
Port  Trinidad,  i.,  342. 
Poruches,  i.,  464,  see  Nomenuches. 
Posole,  i. ,  664,  see  Pozole. 
Possession  Sound,  i.,  299. 
PoBuanias,  North  Mexican  tribe,  L, 

671-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Potaaches,  Central  Califoraian  tribe, 

1.,  3Q 1-401;  location,  i.,  46S. 


786 


IXDEX. 


Potam  (Potan),  village,  Sonora,  i., 
608. 

Potatoes,  i.,  161-2,  167,  652. 

Potlapij^os,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  locution,  i.,  (i06. 

Potoancics,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  locution,  1.,  455. 

Potoashees  (Potoushs),  tribe  of  Clii- 
nooks,  i.,  222-50;  location,  i.,  303, 
305. 

Poton,  Guatcmulan  lang.,  iii.,  760. 

Potonchan,  v.,  226,  see  Chanipoton. 

Potook,  i.,  794,  see  Putook. 

Potoyuntes,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  myth.,  iii.,  87;  v.,  19. 

Potoyucca,  Nahuas,  food,  ii.,  357. 

Potrero,  village.  South  California,  i., 
460. 

Pots,  !.,  185,  187,  434,  582,  656,  697, 
724. 

Potter  Valley,  i.,  362,  448;  lang.,  iii., 
643. 

Pottery,  Columbians,  autiq.,  iv.,  735; 
Californians,  i.,  434;  antiq.,  iv., 
710,  714-15, 718-20;  New  Mexicans, 
i.,  600,  504,  543,  546,  582;  antiq., 
iv.,  575-7,  594,  («»,  611-12,  633-4, 
636,  642-4,  64<>-7,  661,  678-9;  Mex- 
icans, i.,  658;  ii.,  483-4;  antiq., 
iv.,368,  372,  383,  387-8,  427-8,  462- 
3,  521,  526-7,  541-2,  547;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  697-8,  701,  724, 
766-7;  ii.,  752,  787;  antiq.,  iv.,  19- 
23,  62-6,  70,  76,  137,  139,  199,  278; 
Mississippi  vallev,  antiq.,  iv.,  779- 
80;  Peru,  antiq., 'i v.,  795-6. 

Poultry,  i.,  538,  544,  652. 

Power,  see  Government. 

Poxtla,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.,  445. 

Poyas,  tribe  of  Mosquitos,  i.,  711-47; 
location,  i.,  712,  793;  s|)ccial  men- 
tion, i.,  714,  716,  719-22,  726-8, 
746;  lang.,  iii.,  783. 

Poyanhtlan,  Teo-Cliichimec  settle- 
ment, v.,  330;  buttles  at,  v.,  336, 
487-8,  494,  497,  503. 

Poyer  Mts,  i.,  793. 

Poyer  (Polyer)  River,  i.,  793. 

PoyttMiuis,  Central  Culifornian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  lang.,  iii.,  6.5^ 

Po/ole  (Posole,  Po^olatl),  a  thin 
gruel,  i.,  577-8,  654. 

Pozoltega,  town,  Nicaragua,  i.,  792. 

I'pupp-Rol-Chuc,  Maya  temple,  Yu- 
catan, antiq.,  iv.,  248. 

Pranzos,  i.,  748,  Be»  Guatnsos. 

Prayers,  ii.,  492,  6oD;  iii.,  .30,  195-6, 
200-30,  326-30,  370-5,  381-2,  438. 

Precious  stones,  ii.,  290,  372,  376, 
481-2,  606,  6.15,  737,  760;  iii.,  398. 


Pregnancy,  sec  Women. 

Presents,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  67,  84, 
92;  Columbians,  i.,  1(>8,  172,  191-2, 
196;  Culiforuians,  i.,  .389,  411; 
New  Mexicans,  i.,  500,  548,  565, 
584;  Mexicans,  i.,  632-3,  662-3; 
ii.,  140,  256  7,  260,  ii72,  276,  286. 
391,  421-4,  432,  446,  60.1,  607,  612, 
617;  Central  Americans,  L,  702-3, 
729-33,  740,  769,  772,  777;  ii.,  635, 
641,  647,  655,  666-70,  684,  694,  711, 
799. 

Prinpus,  Phallic-worship,  iii.,  501. 

Priests,  origin  of,  iii.,  21-2,  31;  New 
Mexicans,  iii.,  173;  Mexicans,  ii., 
142-3,  200-15,  243,  .303,  307,  .^34. 
401,  423,  428,  469,  608;  iii.,  431-8, 
44<5-7;  v.,  500-1;  Central  Ameri- 
cans, i.,  716,  734,  740;  ii.,  647-8, 
6()3,  682-4,  688-710,  727-30,  745, 
769,  800;  iii.,  472-3,  489-90,  495-6, 
499. 

Priestesses,  Mexicans,  ii.,  204-6,  245; 
iii.,  436-6. 

Priest  Rapids,  i.,  253,  312,  316,  321. 

Primoski,  tribe  of  Koniagus,  i.,  69- 
87;  location,  i.,  140. 

Prince  of  Wales  Archipelago,  i.,  143. 
155,  292;  iii.,  604. 

Princetown,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 
707. 

Prince  William  Sound,  i.,  70,  73,  79, 
139,  149;  iii.,  588. 

Prisoners,  see  Captives. 

Privileges,  ii.,  168,  191,  221-2,  403-4. 

Processions,  ii.,  144,  181-2,  255,  31(i- 
18,  322,  335-7,  350,  428,  432,  607-8, 
617-21,668,  689,  700,  710;  iii.,  297-9. 

Property,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  63-4, 
128;  Columbians,  i.,  167,  173,  184, 
191-2,  201,  205-6,  217,  2.39,  247, 
272-3,  288-9;  Califomians,  i.,  :M7, 
385,  396,  409,  439-40;  New  Mexi- 
cans, i.,  505-6,  622-3,  644-5,  555, 
664,  .'>69;  Mexicans,  i.,  631,  640-1, 
658-9,  664;  ii.,  263-4,  46*2-3,  611; 
iii.,  241,  4.30-2;  Central  American.s, 
i.,  699-700,  725-6,  744,  768,  780-3; 
ii.,  662-3,  659-60,  735-6,  798-801. 

Prophecies,  v.,  466-9,  499,  626,  598-9, 
633. 

Prophets,  see  Sorcerers. 

Proqueu,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Prostitution,  i.,  168-9,  105-7,  218,  27b, 
361,  436-7,  614-15, 549,  565-6,  585-(i. 
635,  773;  ii.„  266,  676. 

Pmctaca,  Central  Californian  tril)e. 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 


^™1r!f40?*'j*'»l.^''''''»™>«n  tribe 


INDEX. 


787 


iTiebJo  Vieio  Iv     it 
nampua  '  """"^  for  Te- 

^•;r';''^7;eie.gi.  New  Mexico,  antiq.. 

Puente  Nacional",  Vera  Tr,. 
iv-,  437-8.  '  ^™  ^""2.  antiq., 

Pwgallipaniislj.  i    'ini    =      « 


2.<in«i    ,  ""'V  ^omnibu 

■MU-sii;  location,  i.,  320  '  "' 

i-,  301.  •  ■*"*■■«;  location, 

Pualliss  River,  i.,  301 

55^r^v7i''^^'^«2'*»*-iMii, 

t'«5i%.W  C«l''"n'mn  tribe 
i'tjebla,    nations   described    {      fli^ 

fei  I; ""  ?™ -.1;:.  U"^ 

Pu,W,,A„,j,„,Ne,M„io„,„„,., 

PiiebloBonito,  Now  \f„^{ 
iv.,  655-62.  Mexico,  rtntiq., 

Pueblo  Chettro  Kettle    Now  iw     • 

l^ueblo  Creek  i    '?qi.  *  • 
iv.,  637       '    '     "*' ^"2ona.  antiq., 

'r„'i^f'1f.«?JlJ»eo.NewMexi. 


Sink  r&ihSn  ^3: 

ons  and  war.    i.. 'siil?' .^"'JP' 
meats  and  n,anufectS./™£: 
art.  1.,  545-6;  government    i     ^-^ 
7;  marriage  ancl  won  en    i     Ju^" 
amusements,   i.,    549  «ii.'  ^^■?' 
laneous  customs    i^A  ""'"'?'- 
cine  and  buriaU'  554  Wh'  ""f'- 
>M   556-6;    mvth     i»     '.S!'2™«*«''' 
135-6,  171/*^.  "'•'  ^?.'    114, 
671-4    680^.  ^:?/  W-  «'•.  368 
I««ation^'t„C'l|^'^«l«;86; 

603;hist..v..M7-8.     •®^-®'«»- 
Pueblos,  tribe  of  iCblo  family.  , 
Vol..  V.   4T  J'  '•' 


Puget's  Island,  i.,  307 

Puliwnes  (PSn'n^''  Bushumnes. 
foniiai'  tribJT  &  Sf."*?*'  Cali- 

„  i-  363,  452         '    ^^■'**^'  location, 

Pulque,  Mexican  drinW  j    e.^ 
706;  ii.,   310    150    7'oi'  "'•'•  «30' 
408-10, 'v.,  ^V-f'    ^^•"'•'  3«. 

^"»;i>kin,  see  Culalmsh 

'Srr-    -   «-™-„t   and 
Punta  Arenas,  locality.  Darien,  i 

'^79^^95""'«' ^-««*y.  Hondm^.  ,. 
P»P^ems,Aca«chememsorce««.iii 

F«Hty,  nJ;" oK"  t  fcl'''  '"■ 
m.,  742  '  •'  '''3;  Jang., 

P~,  Lower  CaIifomi,,a„t,.q..,,^ 

Piiniai  Mountain,  i..  600 

Purutabui.Pericui^diii    fu 
Piirutea,  Central  V^«      •'  °*- 


788 


INDEX. 


dians,  i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  299, 

301. 
Puvallup      (Pugullipi,       Pnyallop) 

ftivor,  i.,  .101. 
Pnycone,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  luL-atioii,  i.,  453. 
Puzluninc,  Central  California,  lang., 

iii.,  649-50. 
Py  Edes,  i.,  468,  see  Pi  Edes. 
Pyramid  Lake,  i.,  466. 
Pyramids,  ii.,  556,  576,  679,  688-9, 

794;  antiq.,  iv.,  26,  73-6,  82-9, 110- 

31,  169-71,  192-718  iMWsim;  v.,  65- 

59,  200,  203. 
PytogiuB,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  456; 
Pyutes,  i.,  466,  sec  Pi  Utea. 


Qakbatznlu,  mountain,  Guatemala, 
v.,  669. 

Qat,  Quiche-Cakcbiquel  da^,  ii.,  767- 

Qatic,  Cakchiquel  month,  li.,  766. 

Qicinzigua,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  600. 

Qoacul,  NihaYb  prince,  v.,  552,  566. 

Qoacutec,  Nikai'b  prince,  v.,  552, 
666-7. 

Qoahau,  Quiche  prince,  v.,  652,  667. 

(jocaib,  Quiche  ruler,  v.,  662,  667, 
559. 

Qocamel,  Ahau  Quich^  prince,  v. , 
667. 

Qocavib,  Quiche  ruler,  v., 562,  567-60, 
666,  571,  578. 

Qochahuh,  Nihaib  prince,  v.,  567. 

Qocozom,  Ahau  Quichd  prince,  v., 
567. 

Qohal'l,  locality,  Guatemala,  v.,  583. 

Qotbalcan,  Cakchiquel  king,  v., 
683-4. 

Qotzibaha,  Quiche  prince,  v.,  567. 

Qoxbaholam,  Agaao  town,  v.,  658. 

Qu,  iii.,  192,  see  Cu. 

Quaayayp,  Periciiigod,  iii.,  169. 

Quachic  (Quagchil),  Nahua  title,  ii., 
403. 

Quachictin,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  404. 

Quachictii,  Nahua  royal  decoration, 
ii.,  404. 

Quackenamish  (Qudks'namish),  tribe 
of  Uound  Indians,  i.,  208-22;  loca- 
tion, i.,  301. 

Quackolls  (Coffwells,  Coquilths, 
Quacolth,  QualquilthB,  Quaquidts, 
Quaquiolts,  Quawguults,  Queeha- 
quacoll,  ({aeehavuacolt,  <^uoquo- 
ulths),  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174- 
906;  location,  L,  175-6,  295-8;  spe- 


cial mention,  i.,    177,   180;  lang., 

iii.,  608. 
Quacktoe  (Quactoe),  tribe  of   Noot- 

kus,  i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,  296. 
Quucutt,  name  for  Haidah  family,  i., 

292. 
Quagchil,  ii.,  403,  see  Quachic. 
Quahootzc,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  161. 
Quuhtumahs,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  308. 
Quuhuacan,  a  Mexican  chief,  v.,  347. 
Quahuatlapal,   locality,  Mexico,  v., 

314. 
Quahuitlehua  (Quavitleloa),   Nahua 

month,  ii.,  .305,  509;  iii.,  419. 
Quahuitl-Icacan,  station,  Aztec  mi- 
gration, v.,  323. 
Quahuitonal,  Culhua  King,  v.,  330. 
Quahunahuhc,   i.,  676,  see  Cuerna- 

vaca. 
Quail,  i.,  331;  ii.,  310,  314,  322,  393; 

iii.,  298,  395,  426,  437. 
Quainu,  triljeof  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208; 

location,  i.,  295. 
Quakars,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174- 

20»;  location,  i.,  296. 
Quako,    Inland   Columbian    trilics, 

food,  i.,  265. 
Qudks'namish,  i.,   301,  see  Quacke- 
namish. 
Qualquilths,  i.,  296,  see  Quackollfl. 
Quama,  Lower  Californian  sorcerer, 

i.,  667. 
Quamash,  i.,  265,  see  Camass. 
Quanes,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208; 

location,  i.,  296. 
Quanez,  aTlascaltec  ruler,  v.,  491-8. 
Quaoar,   Los  Angeles  County  tribes' 

god,  iii.,  84;  v.,  19. 
Quaochpannie,  name    for  Tarascos, 

ii.,  371. 
QuapiloUan,  a  south  Mexican  prov- 
ince, v.,  441. 
Quaquacuiltin,     Nahua     order     of 

priests,  ii.,  203;  iii.,  336. 
Quaquauhnochtzin,  Mexican  ambas- 
sadors, ii.,  421. 
Quaquauhpitzahuac,  Tepanec  prince, 

and  king  of   Tlatelulco,  v.,   358, 

360-4 
Quaquidts,  i.,  296,  see  Quackolls. 
Quaquiolts,  i.,  296,  see  Quackolls. 
Quarra,    New   Mexico,    antiq.,  iv., 

663. 
Quarries,  1.,  166;  ii.,  480;  antiq.,  iv., 

414.  676. 
Quathlapotles,  i.,  306,    see  Cathla- 

pootles. 
Quatomahs,  North  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  326-61;  location,  L,  443. 


INDEX. 


780 


Qnatsinos  (Qnatsinu),  tribe  of  Noot- 
kas,  i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,  W6; 
special  mention,  i.,  180. 

Quatsinos  8ound,  i.,  296. 

Qiiuttainyos,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i., 
222-50;  locution,  i.,  308. 

Quaulicalco,  Nuliuu  jail,  ii.,  453. 

Quauhchinaiico,  town,  Mexico,  iL, 
441;  v.,  298,  489. 

Qtiuuhioctttl,  Niibiia  title,  ii.,  402. 

Quauhnnhnac,  iv.,  482,  see  Cuerna- 
vaca. 

Quaiilinclliuatlan,  province  of  Gnate- 
nulla,  v.,  460. 

Quuulincxatolli,  gruel  of  maize,  ii., 
355. 

Quaulinocbtli,  (Acoahunotl,  Quauh- 
nucbtli),  Nabua  juduc,  ii.,4:)6. 

Quuulipanco,  a  Soutb  Mexican  prov- 
ince, v.,  441. 

Quaiiliquelchula,  Puebia,  antiq.,  iv., 
4U8;  IiiHt.,  v.,  4M,  490,495,  504. 

Quauhquetzal,  lord  of  Tenamitec, 
v.,  349. 

Quaulitccan,  town,  Puebia,  v.,  495. 

Quauhtemalan,  name  for  Tecpan 
Guatemala,  v.,  349,  578. 

Quuuhtcnanco,  city,  ()ajaca,y.,443-6. 

Quauiitci)ec,8tation,  Aztec  migration, 
v.,  324,  412. 

Quauhtepetl,  place  of  sacrifice,  iii., 
333. 

Quauhtepetla,  Chichimec  king,  v., 
220. 

Quauhtetl,  stone  eagle,  Mexican,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  482. 

Quauhtexpetlatl,  Toltec king,  v.,  256; 
Culhua  prince,  v. ,  304-5. 

Quauhtiii,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  403. 

Quauhtinchan,  city,  Puebia,  v.,  420, 
495. 

Quauhtitenco,  a  Toltec  town,  Mexi- 
co, v.,  237,  299. 

Quauhtitlan,  province  and  city,  Mex- 
ico, ii.,  337;  iii.,  252;  v.,  242, 
249,  324,  355,  369,  371,  392.  404-5. 

Quauhtla,  Acolhua  chief,  v.,  317; 
city.  Vera  Cniz,  v. ,  441. 

Quautlapal,  a  Chichimec  chief,  v., 
293. 

Quauhtlaqualli,  com  cake,  ii.,  355. 

Qusuhtlatohuatzin,  king  of  Tlate- 
lulco,  v.,  390. 

Quauhtlequetzqui,  an  Aztec  priest, 
v.,  329,  331,  339. 

Quauhtli,  Nahua  money,  11.,  382; 
day,  ii„  512,  516-17;  Toltec  noble, 
v.,  276,  283-4. 

Quauhtlix,  Toltec  king,  v.,  257,  331. 


Qnanhtliztac,  name  for  Totomalote- 

culitli.  v.,  490. 
Quauhtochco,  ii.,  417;  iv.,  445;    see 

Huatusco. 
Quauhtonal,  Chidiimec  king,  v.,  220, 

256. 
Quauhtzinteculitli,      Tco-Chicliimco 

chief,  v.,  490. 
Quauhxicaluo,  place  of  cremation,  ii., 

585,  616,  619. 
Quauhxilotzin,  governor  of  Iztapalo- 

can,  v.,  373. 
Qiiauhyacac,  city,  Mexico,  v.,  296. 
C^iiaulixicalcalico,  Nahua  altar,  iii., 

404. 
Quauyetl,  wild  tobacco,  ii.,  287. 
Quavitleloa,  iii.,  420,  see  Quahuitle- 

btiu. 
(^uawgmilt,  i.,  176,  see  QuackoU. 
t^uuwtculit,  Aht  god,   iii. ,  96-7,  152, 

621. 
Quebi,  Isthmian  title,  i.,  770. 
Quecchi,   Guatemalan    dialect,    iii., 

760. 
Quecholace,  town,  Oajaca,  i.,  679. 
QuechoUi,  Nahua  montli  and  calen- 
dar sign,  ii.,  335-7,  351,  511,  515, 

618;  iii.,  404-5. 
Quechntl,  a  Mexican  bird,  iii.,  374. 
ijucdcxcfios,   North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Queeahs,  tribe  of  Haidahs,  i.,  155- 

74;  location,  i.,  292. 
Queehanicultas,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i., 

174-208;  location,  L,  298. 
Queehac|uacoIl  (Queehavuacolt),    i., 

295,  sec  QuackoU. 
Queen  Charlotte  Inland,  i.,  151,  155, 

158-9,  164-5,  170-4,  292,  295;  lang., 

iii.,  579,  604. 
Queets,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 

208-22;  location,  i.,  303. 
Qiiej  (Qeli,  Queh),  ii.,  758,  see  Ceh. 
(jueiupa,  village,  Sinaloa,  i.,  614. 
Qucluptonlilts,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  305. 
Quelencs,  Mava  nation,  i.,   644-70; 

ii.,  630-803;  location,  i.,  645,  682; 

ii.,  120-1;  special  mention,  i.,  648, 

662;  lang.,  iii.,  761;  hist,  v.,  565, 

593,  603-4. 
Queletzu,  Central  American  bird,  iiL, 

51. 
Quema,  Nihalb  prince,  v.,  567. 
Quemada,    Zacatecas,    antiq.,    iv., 

578-92;  v.,  59;  hist,  v.,  222, 
Quemelentus,    Central    Califomian 

tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  L,  453. 
QuemeyA,  Pima  dialect,  iiL,  685. 


740 


INDEX. 


Quenech,  Quiche  triltal  name,  v., 
21,  54«. 

Qiieiiiult  (Quinaielt)  Kiver,  i.,  303. 

Qut>iii\iltH  (ijuvnuieltH,  ijuinniclt, 
Quiiiuik,  Qiiinuiloe,  Quinaitlu, 
QuiiiiiiltH,  (juiuultH),  trilie  of 
8oiiii(l  Indiuim,  i.,  208-22;  locu- 
tion, i.,  ,103;  Hpcciul  ineiition,  i., 
21014,  210,  220. 

Qiiciio,  town,  Duricn,  i.,  196. 

ljiic|Minim,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-S)I;  locution,  i..  Oil. 

tjuopitmin,  ii.,  563,  nunie  for  Tlu- 
qucciiinhcan. 

Qiici|Uctzulcoliua,  priests  of  Quetzal- 
coutl,  iii.,  200. 

QuereclioH,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i. ,  473- 
S2(i;  Hpcciul  mention,  i.,  403-6, 
60<i,  r>08,  518. 

Querc<ito,  locality,  Michoacnn,v.,  612. 

(jiicrcH,  iii.,  (382,  see  KcroH. 

Quert'turo,  tribes  dcscrilied,  i.,  617- 
44;  location,  i.,  (t72-4;  lung.,  iii., 
737  i  untiq.,  iv.,  540-53. 

Qucriuiuucu,  i.,  (>7ti,  see  ('nemavaca. 

Qucniiieltins,  trilto  of  Chiiiooks,  i., 
222-50;  location,  i.,  305. 

QucHultcnango,  i.,  788,  see  Quezaltc- 
nun};o. 

Quet,  Central  Culiforniun  tribe,  i  . 
361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Quctabtores,  i.,  5i^2,  see  Napuat. 

Quetzal,  u  Mexican  bird,  ii.,  326, 
488-0,  6.V>;  Toltec  king,  v.,  220, 
267;  sec  also  Cuetzal. 

Quetialucxoyatl,  Chichimec  prince, 
v.,  475. 

Quetzniulpitoai,  Nahuu  omument, 
ii.,  376. 

Quetzulupan,  city,  Tumaulipas,  v., 
472. 

Quetzalutecuhtli       (Quctzulteuhtli), 

■   lord  of  Xochimilco,  v.,  340. 

Quetzulutl  Uiver,  v.,  243,  name  for 
Montezuma  Uiver. 

Quctzalcoutl  (Quetzuulcoutl,  Qnetz- 
aooatl),  Nahua  god,  i.,  654;  ., 
202,  314,  324,  307,  584-6,  580,  7<  ..8; 
iii.,  57,  60-1,  110,  136,  105,  240-.S, 
248-87,  440-56,  484;  v.,  23-7,  87-8, 
122,  188,  10.3-4,  107,  200-2,  215, 
223,  220,  254-64,  268.  470-80,  484, 
405,  527-8,  582,  606,   622. 

Quetzulcoatl,  Acxitl,  king  of  Tollan, 
v.,  270-86,  558,  611-12,  619-21;  see 
also  Acxitl  and  Topiltziu  Acxitl. 

Quetzalcoatl  Chalchiuitl,  v.,  264,  see 
Ceacatl  Quetzalcoatl. 

Quetzalcuitlapiilan,  province,  South 
Mexico,  v.,  441. 


QuetzallacxoyatI,    Toltec    king,    v., 

26.3,  266. 
Quetzulpo|HN;u,  Toltec  prince,  v.,  207. 
Quetzultchneyuc,     Cliicliiinec-T«ilte<; 

chief,  v.,  485. 
Quetzultchnyuvixcotl,      Teo-('hiclii- 

niec  chief,  v.,  400. 
Quczultcnungo  (Qucsultenun^o),  city, 

Ciuntuniulu,  i.,    787;-antiq.,     iv., 

124;  hist,  v.,  555,  577,  501. 
Quezultcpec,   town,  Oujocu,  i.,  680; 

hist.,  v.,  220,  412,  472. 
Qi-'.>tzulxiuhtli,  Teo-('hichiniec  chief, 

v.,  400. 
Quetzalxochitzin,  v.,  269,  name  for 

Xochitl. 
Qiiiahnnlcs,  tribe  of  Haidahs,  i.,  irCt- 

74;  location,  202. 
Quiahtlalc,    ii.,  425,  see  Yuuhtlulli. 
Quiuhuitl,     Nuliiiu     duy,    ii.,   512, 

616-17. 
Quiahuiztlun,  a  quarter  of  TliiHcalu 

city,  ii.,  412;  v.,  407.  MS. 
(jiiiannu,  Piicblo  village  and  trik-, 

526-50;  location,  i.,  601. 
lijuiurlpi,    i.,    252,    261-2,    31.5,    sec 

(Jhnudiferes. 
Quiutoot,  NicuragUA  god,   iii.,   12(), 

492. 
QuiuuhteucyMinu,    Nuhua   calendur 

sign  and  god,  ii.,  516. 
(juibuha,  (jtuntoniulun  tribe,  v.,  540. 
Quicab  I.  (Kicub),  Quichd  king,  v., 

566,  583-04. 
Quicub  II.  (Kicub),  Quicli«S  king,  v., 

504-5,  508. 
Quicub  III.  (Kicub),  Quich<i  king,  v., 

506,  50.5. 
Quicub  IV.  ( Kicub),  Quicht^  king,  v. , 

666,  505, 
Quicub  Tunub  (Kicub  Tunub),  Qnidu' 

king,  v.,  506,  605,  500. 
Quicuniopu,  Yumu  dinlcct,  iii.,  C84. 
Quichemel,  Mexican  feniule  dress,  i., 

620. 
Quichds  (Utletecus),  Mnyu  nation,  i., 

686-711;  ii.,  6.30-803;  locution  and 

name,  i.,  087,  788;  ii.,  121,  130;  v., 

164,  550,  565;  special  mention,  i. , 

601,   700,   703,  707,  710;  ii.,  0.S2, 

637-44,  687-9,  732,  742-4,  762,  70(i- 

7,  780,  706-802;  nivth.,  iii.,  44-54, 

474-90,  642;  v.,  20;  lung.,  iii.,  700- 

2,   767-73;  ]mt,  v.,  21-2,   167-88, 

640-602,  619,  620,  634. 
Quicksilver,  \i.,  474;  iv.,  794. 
Quicksutinut  (Quicksulinut),  tribe  of 

Nootkas,  L,  174-208;  location,  i., 

206. 


INDEX. 


741 


Quiochapa,  looality,  Oajoco,  i.,  679, 

681;  v.,(M'2. 
Cjiiiuuttuw,   trilw  <>f  Sound   IiidiuiiM, 

i.,  208*22;  IcKatioii,  i.,  81)3. 
Ijiiiuh,.  (juichd-l'ukohiquvl  day,  ii., 

7«7. 
Ijtiicrecuaro,  locality,  Michoacan,  v., 

512. 
IjiiiKyamaa,  trilio  of  Apachca,  i.,473- 

R'iH;  location,  i.,  fiU8. 
(juiliuinioit,  iii.,  ((85,  hoe  (jitiiiuiinaH. 
Ijiiilupnn,  Oujaca,  antiu.,  iv.,  37(i. 
l^iilaztli,  ii.,  260;  iii.,  .3()3,  hco  C'ion- 

CMIIltl. 

Ijnillcliutua  (QuillehutcH),  tnlio  of 
Hound  IndianH,  i.,  208-2*2;  locution, 
i.,  3()3;  H|)ccial  mention,  i.,  222. 

CjnilIe(|Uco((ua8,  triltc  of  Chinouks, 
222-5();  location,  i.,  m 

Qiiiniichtin,  Nuhini  HjiicM,  ii.,  424. 

Ijiiiinis,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  locuti(ni  i.,  (ill. 

Quinaielt  ((.juinaik,  Ijuinailco,  Qui- 
naitle),  i.,  303,  Hce  QneniuU. 

ijiiinanicH  (Cjuinanictin),  Central 
Mexican  trilKJ,  i.,  617-44;  Uh'h- 
tion,  i  670-1;  liiitt.,  v.  1U7-200, 
48" 

Ijuinantzin,  Chichinirc  king,  v.,  315- 
20,  331-47. 

Quinayat,   i.,  303,  nee  Kwcnaiwitl. 

tjuinetinayan,  Cliiconioztoc  (Oztotl), 
station,  Aztec  migration,  v.,  323-5. 

Quinicuanex,  North  Mexican  trihc, 
i.,  571-01;  location,  i.,  61.3. 

QuinnechartH  (QuinnccliantH),  triiio 
of  Sound  Indiana,  1.,  208-22;  loca- 
tion, i.,  .303. 

QuinultH,  i.,  303,  see  Qiicniults. 

(juiotcpcc,  Uajaca,  antiq.,  iv.,  418- 
21. 

Quiquimas  (Quihuimax),  tribe  of 
Puel)lo8,  i.,  526-56;  lanir.,  iii.,  685. 

Quires  (Qucrix),  tribe  of  rueblos,  i., 
526-56;  location,  i.,  527;  special 
mention,  i.,  544. 

Quirigua,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv., 
108-15. 

(juirogles  (Quiroles,  Quirotes),  Cen- 
tral Californian  trilw,  i.,  361-401; 
location,  L,  363,  453;  lang.,  iii., 
652. 

(juitlahuacas,  v.,  .308,  sec  (^uitlatecs. 

tjuitlcpan^uetzin,  Nahua  burial  cer- 
emony, 11.,  617. 

Quitonaitia,  oiferingB  to  the  dead, 
ii.,  612. 

Qnitzaeniis,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i,  473- 
526;  location,  i.,  592. 


Quitzetielohua,   name    for   Napate- 

cntli,  iii.,  417. 
Quivers,  i.,  Ml,  431,  495,  .541,  678, 

627.  696:  ii..  620. 
Quiviras,  trilteof  Pueblos,  i.,  .526-56; 

location,  i.,  527;  antiq.,  66.3,  672. 
Quixt6,  Cliia|MiH,  antiq.,  iv.,  354. 
Qniyahuitztlan    AniUiuac,     station, 

Toltec  migration,  v.,  21.3. 
Quiyauhtzin,  lord  of    HuexotJa,  v., 

.349. 
(juiyechapa,  Oajaca,  antiq.,  iv,,  .375. 
(^aiyccoiani,  fort,  Oajaca,  v.,  6.32. 
Qniyccoiuni  Mountains,  i.,  700. 
Qnlaba,  city,  (iuatemalu,  i.,  7H7. 
Qn<H|uoulth.  i,,  1 7.5,  see  Quaukoll. 
Quorutcm  Kiver,  i.,  446. 
Qwautlums,  i.,  2()9,  see  Kwuntlums. 


Rabbits,  i.,  229,  .'»'"l  403,  123-4,  427- 

.30,    488.    538,    '«  H.    625;    ii.,   .3*",, 

720-1,  736-7;  .....  129. 
Uabinal,  town,  (iuatcmn)..,  i.,  788; 

ii.,  (t40-l;  antiq.,  iv.,   I  >()  I;  liist., 

v.,  546-9,  5,'-..3-4,  5r',,  C.-.b,  561,  f)63, 

.571,  .587,  591,  50:(. 
Uucci.  jU,  Navajo  myth.,  iii..  81. 
Itaces,    Hnnmii    Itace    diHliucticms, 

etc.,  i.,  12-26,  36,  87-8;  iv.,  10- la 
Racing,  L,  280,  562-3,  586;  ii.,  296-7, 

.399. 
Rafts,  see  Boats. 
Raluimun,     Cakchiquel    king,      v., 

590. 
Rahimp-Aliih,  tiuichd  title,  v.,  689. 
Rahtzalam-Achih,   Quiclid  title,  v., 

589. 
Rahum  (Raiin),  village,  Sonoro,  L, 

608. 
Raiment,  see  Dress. 
Rainbow,  Peruvian  myth.,  v.,  16-17. 
Rukcs,  for  fishing,  i.,'l04,  162,  186, 

212,  233. 
Ramas,  tribe  of  Moaqnitos,  i.,  711- 

47;  location,  i.,  713,  793-4;  s|>ecial 

mention,  i.,    714,  746;  lung.,   iii., 

783. 
Ranas,  Queri^taro,  antiq.,  iv.,  550-1. 
Rancherfa,  California  collection   of 

huts,  i.,  37.3. 
Rancheria  Valley,  i.,  362,  449. 
Ranchito  de    Lugo,  village.    South 

California, !.,  460. 
Rancho  del   Chino,   village,    South 

Califoniia,  i.,460. 
Rancho  do  Iob  Felis,  village,  South 

Califoi.-ia,  i.,  460. 


742 


INDEX. 


Rancho  de  las  Piedras,  Tainaulipas, 
anti"  ,  iv.,  595. 

Raiiclk^  de  los  Verdugas,  village, 
Soutli  California,  i.,  4§0. 

Uaiicho  de  los  Ylmrras,  village. 
South  California,  i.,  460. 

Randolph  County,  Mississippi  Val- 
ley, antiq.,  iv.,  762-3. 

Ranlc,  see  Government. 

Ra|)c,  punishnient  of,  i.,  660,  771; 
ii.,  261,  466,  656,  659,  675-7. 

Rat  Indians,  tril)c  of  Thliukeets,  i., 
96- 114;  location,  i.,  143. 

Rat  Island,  i.,  87,  142. 

Rat  River,  lang.,  iii.,  586. 

Rats,  as  food,  i.,  374,  405,  427-30, 
488,  561,  576,  625. 

Rattles,  i.,  91,  705;  ii.,  293,  334,  646, 
713,  737;  iii.,  385,  411. 

Rattlesnake,  i.,  343;  iii.,  80. 

Raiin,  i.,  608,  see  Raliuni. 

Raven,   i.,    109;   iii.,   102-104. 

Rcckoninj',  see  Arithmetic. 

Records,  nistorical,  etc.,  ii.,  523-33; 
v.,  93-6,  103-5,  140-2,  160-5. 

Red-Cap's  Bar,  locality.  North  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  445. 

Red  Creek  Canon,  Utah,  antiq.,  iv., 
715-17. 

Red-hand,  paintin<^,  antiq.,  iv.,  37-8, 
164,  209,  212,  251,  257. 

Red-Knives,  tribe  of  Tinnch,  i.,  114- 
37;  location,  i.,  144-5;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  121. 

Red  Lake,  i.,  470. 

Red  River,  i.,  594. 

Redwood  Creek,  i.,  329,  446;  lang., 
iii.,  643. 

Redwooil  Valley,  i.,  362,  448. 

Reeds,  various  uses,  Hyperboreans, 
i.,  74,  90;  Columbians,  i.,  261; 
Califnrnians,  i.,  336,  Ml,  345,  368- 
9,  372,  377-8,  381-4,  393,  404.  406, 
408,  428;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  494-5, 
SOU,  533,  541,  558-63,  575-6,  579-83; 
Mexicans,  i.,  624,  627;  ii.,  259, 
300,  398,  406,  484,  573;  iii.,  334-5, 
360,  436;  Central  Americans,  i., 
692,  699,  722,  724,  764-6,  761,  774; 
ii.,  742-3,  784-6. 

Reese  River,  i.,  462. 

Refugio  Playa,  locality.  South  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  459. 

Reindeer,  i.,  118,  128-9. 

Rektiuas,  North  Californian  tribe,  i., 
326-61;  location,  i.,  444. 

Relics,  of  Camaxtli,  v.,  497;  see  also 
Antiquities. 

Religion,  see  Mythology. 

Remedioa,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  601. 


Reno,  town,  Nevada,  i.,  469. 

Reptiles,  i.,  373-5,  .379,  406,  417,  419, 
428,  430,  539,  560-1,  568,  576-7, 
625,  758-9;  ii.,  234,  315,  356,  721. 

Reservoirs,  i.,  639;  ii.,  565,  575;  an- 
tiq.. iv.,  198,  201,  212,  221,  245, 
249,  262-3,  260,  344,  419,  429-31, 
460,  526-9,  589,  633,  638-70,  676, 
798. 

Resguardo,  fortress  at  Utatlan,  ii., 
789;  iv.,  125,  128;  v.,  578. 

Resin,  i.,  419,  562,  697;  ii.,  408;  iii., 
392. 

Resurrection,  belief  in,  iii.,  614,  530- 
31;  v.,  86. 

Revolution,  see  War. 

Rewards,  military,  i,  764-6;  ii., 
400-3. 

Rcynosa,  village,  Tamanlipos,  i.,  613. 

Rheumatism,  i.,  8(>,  204-5,  287,  3.'>4, 
439,  621,  667,  709,  742;  ii.,  795. 

Ribbon-dance,  Nahuas,  i.,  686;  ii., 
289-90. 

Riddles,  Nahua  amuscnieiits,  ii. ,  286. 

Rincon,  locality.  South  California,  i., 
459. 

Rinconado,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv., 
436. 

Rincons,  Central  (/alifornian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  449. 

Rings,  i.,  211;  ii.,  480,  732,  750;  an- 
tiq., iv.,  173,  177,  230-1,  256,  273. 

Ringworm,  cure  for,  i.,  396. 

Rio  Alamo,  i.,  61.3. 

Rio  Alvarado,  v.,  473. 

Rio  de  las  Animas,  i.,  470. 

Rio  de  la  Antigua,  Vera  Cruz,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  437. 

Rio  Atoyac,  i.,  670;  v.,  197. 

Rio  Azul,  i.,  598;  laufj.,  iii.,  684. 

Rio  Bravo  del  N(trte,  i.,  592,  see  Kio 
(jirande  del  Norte. 

Rio  Catasahti,  Chiapas,  antiq.,  iv.. 
344. 

Rio  Cazone8(San  Marcos),  i.,  675. 

Rio  ('hachalacas.  i.,  676. 

Rio  Chama,  i.,  596. 

Rio Cham|M>ton,  Yucatan,  antiq. ,  iv., 
263,  265. 

Rio  Charmer,  i.,  470. 

Rio  Chiquinguarc,  Honduras,  antiii-, 
iv.,  72. 

Rio  Coahuayana,  i.,  676. 

Rio  Conchos,  i.,  610. 

Rio  del  Corte,  i.,  682. 

Rio  Frio,  i.,  794-5. 

Rio  del  Fuerte,  i.,  602,  607-9. 

Rio  Grande,  i.,  590-600,  672;  iii., 
,594. 

Rid  (irandc  do  Espeleta,  i.,  601. 


INDEX. 


743 


Rio  Grande  (Bravo)  del  Norte,   i., 

526-7.  592-5;  New  Mexico,  aiitici., 

iv.,  662-74. 
Kiu  Hticha,  i.,  796. 
llio  Hassayainpa,  i.,  475. 
Itio  Hiiinnce,  i.,  614. 
Itio  Jai'na,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  262. 
Itio  Jamapa,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv., 

434. 
Rio  Lagartos,   Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv., 
^     261. 
Rio  Lompa,  i.,  702. 
Rio  Mancoa,  i.,  470. 
Rio  Marailon,  Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  804. 
Rio  Moclie,  Peru,  antiq.,  i v.,  799-800. 
Rio  dc  Montezuma,  Mexico,  anti<i., 

iv.,  549. 
Rio  Nayarit,  i.,  672;  lang.,  iii.,  719. 
Rio  Nazas,  i.,  614. 
Rio  Ncxiiha,  lang.,  iii.,  756. 
Rio  del  Norte,    no    Rio  (.irande  del 

Norte. 
Rio  Nueces,  i.,  611. 
Rio  de  lo8  C>so»  {Rio  Ose),  i.,  595;iii., 

595. 
Rio  Pantla,  i.,  67(5. 
Rio  Pduuco,  Imnudary  Mexican  Em- 

jiire,  v.,  473. 
Rio  del  Partido,  iv.,  579,  see  Rio  de 

Villauueva. 
Rio  de  la  Pasion,  i.,  7C0,  786. 
Rio  Para,  i.,  790. 
Rio  Pecos,  i.,  .591,  .594-5;  iii.,  593. 
Rio  Piatzla,  i.,  (>I4. 
Rio  Picuris,  i.,  599. 
Rio  de  la  Plata,  i.,  470. 
Rio  Puorco,  i.,  595-0,  600;  antiq.,  iv., 

644,  672. 
Rio  Saltinas,  i.,  612. 
Rio  Sulado  (Salinas),  iii.,  681;  antiq., 

iv.,  634-5. 
Rio  Salinas,  hoc  Rio  Salado. 
Rio  San  Antonio,  i.,  611. 
Rio  dc  San  Tosine,  iv.,  73.3. 
Rio  San  .Inan,  iii.,  782-3. 
Rio  San   Marcos,    i.,   675,    see  Rio 

Cazones . 
Rio  San  Pedro,  i.,  602. 
Rio  Secos,  iii.,  7'^3. 
Rio  Sinaloa,  i.,  601);  iii.,  71<'>. 
Rio  Sucliil,  i.,  614. 
Rio  Tecomava,   Oajaca,    antiq.,  iv., 

421. 
Rio  Tinto,  i.,  792. 
Rio  Tuerco,  iii.,  595. 
Rio  Ulua,  i.,792. 
Riode  loH  Uros,  I,  602. 
Rio  Verde,   i.,  595;   lang.,  iii.,  684; 

antiq.,  iv.,  634. 


Rio  de  Villanueva  (del  Partido),  an- 
tio.,  iv.,  579. 

Rio  Virgen,  i.,  598, 

Rio  Xoxo,  antiq.,  iv.,379. 

liio  Yaqui,  i.,  605. 

Rio  Zent,  i. ,  795. 

Rio  Zuacjue,  i.,  608. 

Rio  Zuni,  antiq.,  iv.,  644-7. 

Rita,  New  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  663. 

River  Canal,  i.,  294. 

RjiitscheHclinojes,  tribe  of  Aleuts,  i., 
87-94;  location,  i.,  141. 

Roads,  ii.,  387,  561-2,  57.'»-(>,  736, 
790-1;  antiq.,  iv.,  24,  265-7,  .374, 
484,  526,  632,  541,  581-91,  6:)0-l, 
794-5. 

Roatan  Island,  i.,  790,  793;  anti<]., 
iv.,  70. 

Robesco,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  607. 

Robles,  Don  Pedro  de,  Niha'ib  prince, 
v.,  567. 

Rocking-stones,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq., 
iv.,  434. 

Rockland,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 
706. 

Rock-sculpture,  see  Hieroglypliics. 

Rocky  Mountain  Indians,  trilH3  of 
Tinncli,  i.,  1I4-.37;  locution,  i.,  145; 
special  mention,  i.,  126-7;  lang., 
iii.,  619. 

Rocky  Mountains,  i.,  38,  114,  14,')-(>, 
151-3,  252,311-12,  322,  461. 

Rogue  River,  i.,  222,  326,  327,  442  .3. 

Rogue  River  Indians  (Lototen,  Too- 
tootou,  Tototen,  Tototin,  Toto- 
tutna,  Totutime,  Totntune,  Tou- 
touni,  Tutoten,  Tutunahs,  Tntu- 
tamv),  North  Californian  tril)e, 
i.,  .326-61;  location,  i.,  .327,  443; 
special  mention,  i.,  .328,  332,  :^i8, 
.341,  344,  346,  3.55,  .361. 

Roil-roil-]>ani,  name  of  Klikctat 
country,  i.,  254,  321. 

Rojas,  Don  Juan  de.  Quiche  king, 
v.,  566. 

Rollers,  ii.,  .329,  354,  482-3,  557;  iii., 
385. 

Ronnmons  (Ronianans),  (Central  Cal- 
ifornian tribe,  i.,  .361-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  363,  453. 

Romans,  American  origin  traces,  v., 
12.3. 

Roofs,  i.,  74,  89,  102,  161,  211,  .334-5, 
372,  404,  486-7,  5:i5,  5117,  560,  575, 
624,  6.')  1-2,  692-.3,  718,  755-6;  m., 
161,  .Vj7,  .571-4,  784-6;  antin.,  .v., 
257,  269,  303,  325-6,  331,  3.39-4a3, 
685-6,  666-7. 

Roots,  various  uses,  i.,  57,  79,  90-1, 
101,  103,  123,   130,  169,   166,   180. 


;p  1  { 

ill 


™p 


744 


INDEX. 


187.  a04,  212-14,  233-6,  261,  264-7, 

340,  345,  354,  373-4,  406,  488,  4»1, 

621,  6«0,  576,  589,  (»4,  694,  709, 

721,   759,  762;   ii.,  365,  699,  722, 

724,  768. 
KoiMj,    i.,   58,    107,    185-6,  644,   693, 

724;  ii..  484,  752;  iii.,  240. 
Roquus  Kiver,  i.,  444. 
Uosario,  Ciiiiitcnitilu,  iiiitiq.,  iv. ,  121. 
Uotiiid  Valley,  i.,  447,  451;  laiig.  iii., 

643,  648. 
Rox  'F/ili,  CjiiichiS  month,  ii.,  766. 
Ruhy  Nallt-y,  i.,  462. 
Itii  Call  Mum,   Cakcliiquel  month, 

ii.,  766. 
Ru  Cab   Pach,   CakchiqucI  month, 

ii.,  766. 
Ru  Cab  Tojjic,    Cakcliiquel  month, 

ii.,  766. 
Rucab  Tumuzuz,  CakchiqucI  mouth, 

ii.,  766. 
Ruiatcot,  Nicaragua  god,  iii.,  492. 
Runuil- AhauH.  Zutuj^i!  king,  v. ,  585-6. 
Runiitens   (RuuHieuH),   Central  Cali- 

fiu-niau  tribe,  i.,  36.3-401;  location, 

i.,  .'{()3,  454;    H]>ecial  mention,   i., 

3S6,  388-9,  396;  lang.,  iii.,  ()53-4. 
RushcH,  variouH  utrnn,  i.,  182,  190-1, 

211,   231,   236-7,    260,    270-1;    see 

Heeds. 
Russian   River,   i.,  362,  397-8,  448; 

laiig.,  ii.,  647-8,  654. 


S 


Haalis,  i.,  312,  ace  Salish. 
Maaptins,  i.,  4r62,  see  Snakes. 
Sabueche,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  211- 

12;  v.,  6.32. 
SabailKis,   North  Mexican  tril)c,    i., 

571-91;  locution,  i.,  .'i7".J,  (il4;  lang., 

iii.,  718. 
Sabaism,  iii.,  112-13,  144,  171,  49(i-8. 
Sacua,  Miztec  priest,  ii.,  208. 
Si'   'xal,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  219. 
Hacateiieques,  province,  (iuatemula, 

i.,  788;  hist,  v.,  677,  594-7. 
Sacaton,  locality,  Arizona,  i.,  602. 
SuclMi,  Yucatun,  antiq.,  iv.,  200,  267. 
Sachul  Lake,  i.,  .303. 
SacluiU,  trilM)  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 

208-22;  location,  i.,  303. 
Sachets,  i.,  2t>9,  see  Sku'Mts. 
Sa-chincoB,  name  applied  to  Tccts,  i., 

175. 
Sachuon,  Central  l/ulifornian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  locution,  i.,  4.'>4. 
Slicks,  gee  ItagH. 
Huco,  Isthmiau  title,  i.,  770. 


Sacramento  River,  i.,  362,  367,  384, 
450,  599;  iii.,  88. 

.Sacramento  Valley,  i.,  365,  .368-70, 
.381,  386,  388,  398,  460,  .597;  lang., 
iii.,  649. 

Sacred  Knclosurcs,  Mississippi  Val- 
ley, anti(^.,  iv.,  757-62. 

•Sacrificatorio,  at  U  tutlan,  Guatemala, 
uiitiq.,  iv.,  126. 

Sacrifice,  Hyperlwreans,  i.,  86,  108; 

^  ColninbianH,  i.,  288;  Californians, 
i.,  387-8;  New  Mexicans,  iii.,  178- 
80;  Mexicans,  i.,  656,  665-6;  ii., 
147,  304-41,  420,  428-32,  443,  457, 
479,  605;  iii.,  61,  110-11,  265-460 
passim;  v.,  8.5-8,  258;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  708,  723,  740,  781-3; 
ii.,  668,  678-9,  687-710,  745-7,  796- 
800;  iii.,  52,  466-98;  iv.,  19!);  v., 
560,  572;  origin  of,  iii.,  .30-1;  v., 
672;  see  also  Human-sacrilice. 

Sacrificial  stone,  ii.,  .582-3,  707;  iii., 
29,3-4,  488;  iv.,  509-11,  .541;  v.,  471. 

Sacrificios  Island,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq., 
iv.,  427-8. 

Sacsiol,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Sacspili,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.58. 

Saduiies,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  locution,  i.,  4.53. 

StuUlles,  i.,  270-1,  439,  501,  726. 

Siiclies  (Saeliss),i.,  311-1.3,  see  Salish. 

Sagayayumnes(Sagavacumncs),  ( 'eu- 
trul  Californian  tribe,  i.,  361-401; 
location,  i.,  450;  lang.,  ill.,  (i49. 

Sugin,  Central  Californian  trilie,  i., 
3iil-401;  locution,  i.,  4.54. 

Sugunie,  (.'eiitral  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  45.3. 

Suhaptins  (Shahaptans,  Sbuwhiiup- 
tens),  one  of  the  nine  fumilies  into 
>vhich  the  Columbians  are  diviiletl, 
belonging  to  the  Inland  fuinilics; 
munners  and  customs  of  all  its 
nations  and  tribes  descrilied  to- 
gether, i.,  253-91;  physique,  i., 
2.55;  dress,  i.,  256;  dwellings,  i., 
259;  war,  i.,  269;  boats,  i.,  271;  im- 
plements and  property,  i.,  271-3; 
Slavery,  i.,  276;  women,  i.,  278; 
medicine,  i.,  285;  chumcter,  i.,  2!M); 
myth.,  iii..  fM-.5;  lung.,  iii.,  620-6; 
locatiim  of  trilies,  i.,  152,  2.53-4, 
316-21. 

Sahdhwamish,  i.,  301,  see  Sawainish. 

Sahmumish,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .300. 

Sahiiaripa,  village,  •Sonora,  i.,  606. 

Stthuttripas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 


INDEX. 


TW 


571-91;    location,    i.,    606;    lang., 
iii.,  6tf». 

SaiU,  J.,  166,  «r)8,  725;  ii.,  397-8,  739. 

St  Cyprian  River,  v. ,  66. 

St  Ignatius  Miutiion,  i.,  313. 

8t  Jolin'H  River,  i.,  7!>4. 

St  JoHCpli's  River,  i.,  314. 

St  Lawrence  iHland,  i.,  fi9;  Ian);., 
iii.,  576. 

St  Mary'8  River,  i.,  313. 

St  Miefiael  Island,  i.,  141. 

St  TluHiiaH,  in  Ainericu,  v.,  25-6. 

SaiuHtklaH  (SaiuHtkaN,  Saliutlas,  Su- 
yonHtlas,  HayoUHlus,  SiuHelawM, 
SutxIawH),  trilte  of  ('liinooks,  i., 
222-50;  luoation,  i.,  308;  Hpccial 
mention,  i.,  250. 

Sajcay,  Siintli  Californiait  tril)e,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 

SakhoiicM,  Central  Californian  trilte, 
i.,  3(tl-4()l;  location,  i.,4.'i5;  lang., 
iii.,  053. 

Sakisiniines,  Central  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  450. 

Saklans,  Central  Californian  tril>e, 
L,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Sakuniehn,  tril)c  of  Sound  IndiuUH, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Salachi,  South  Californian  trilMS,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Salania,  (inateniala,  antiq.,  iv.,  l.SO-l. 

Salan  Ponias,  t.'entral  Californian 
trilic,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  448. 

Salem,  Mittsissippi  Valley,  antiq., 
iv.,  759. 

Salinas  River,  i.,  455,  695-6,  698. 

Salineros,  North  Mexican  trilK*,  i., 
671-91;  location,  i.,  605;  special 
mention,  i.,  576-8. 

Salish  (Saalis,  Saelies,  Saeliss,  Se- 
lish),  one  of  the  nine  faniilicH  into 
which  the  ColuinUians  are  divided, 
bidontfinjr  to  the  Inland  families; 
nianiicrs  and  customs  of  all  its 
nations  and  triltes  descrilted  to- 
gether, i.,  252-91;  physique,  i,, 
254-(i;  dress,  i.,  2.")6-7;  dwellings, 
i.,  261;  food,  i.,  264;  proiwrty  and 
art,  i.,  273-4;  government,  i.,  276; 
nuirriagc  and  children,  i.,  276-9; 
myth.,  iii.,  97-8,  154-5,  519;  lang., 
iii.,  616-20;  locution,  i.,  252-3,  312- 
16. 
Sulish  (Flatlieads),  Inland  Colum- 
bian trilte,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i., 
252,  313;  s|>eciul  mention,  i,,  195, 
228,  252,  256,  258,  2(k),  2(>4-5,  267- 
7.3,  275-9,  284,  287-91;  myth,,  iii., 
1.30,  620. 
Saliutlas,  i.,  .308;  sec  Saiustklas. 


Salmon,  i.,  65,  76,  129,  168,  162-3, 
171,  178,  ia->,  212,  214,  229,  2.32.3, 
230,  201-3,  337-9.  .374. 

Salmon  River,  i.,  294,  317,  446-6, 
463;  lung.,  iii.,  639,  642. 

Salpilil,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  h>cation,  i.,  4.')9. 

Salses,  Central  Californian  tril»c,  i., 
.361-401;  location,  i.,  363,  463; 
lang.,  iii.,  6.52. 

Salsipuedes  Island,  i.,  605. 

Salsonas,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  ;Uil-40l;  location,  i.,  4.54. 

Salt,  i.,  .55,  10.3,  16.3,  186,  406-7,  4.30, 
576,  581,  631,  638,  653,  (M)4-5,  709, 
726,  7.')8,  7(>0,  768;  ii.,  319,  .325, 
353-4,  722,  742;  v.,  88,  459,  503. 

Salt  ('reck,  i.,  794. 

Saltillo,  town,  Coahuila,  i.,  614. 

Salt  Lake  Diggers,  i.,  463;  see  Ho- 
kandikahs. 

Salt  Lake  Valley,  i.,  469;  antiq.,  iv., 
714-1.5. 

.Salt-makers,  Nahua  festival,  ii.,  325. 

Salt-iMitre,  i.,  6:14,  640. 

Salt  River,  i.,  .528,  .595,  601. 

Salutati(ui,  i.,  67-8,  120,  6,37,  665,  707, 
741,  777;  ii.,  284,  6.V>. 

Salvador,  tribes  dcscrilnid,  i.,  684-71 1; 
ii.,  6.'10-803;  special  mention,  i., 
688,  711;  ii.,  123;  lang.,  iii.,  723, 
759-60;  anti<i.,  iv.,  68-9;  hist.,  v., 
.58.5-6,  60S-II. 

Salves,  see  Ointment. 

Salzon,  Central  Californian  trilte,  i., 
:Kil-40l;  location,  i.,  453. 

Saniahtumiwhoidah,  (White  Man's 
Island),  Okanagan  mythical  is- 
land, iii.,  15.3. 

Samamish,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  locution,  i..  :«K). 

.Samdans,  i.,  14.3,  see  Sundowns. 

Sainilkanuigbs,  Inland  C<thnnbian 
tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  312. 

Saminilas  (Samundas),  Central  Cali- 
fornian trilte,  i.,  ,361-401;  locution, 
i.,  447,  449. 

tSumish,  trilte  (tf  S<iund  Indians,  i., 
208-22;  location,  i. ,  208,  299;  lung., 
iii.,  61,5. 

Saniish  River,  i.,  299. 
Sumpitchcs  (Pitches,    Sampectches, 
Sampichcs,    San     Pitches,     Sam- 
|)icbyus),  trilKMif  Shosliones,  i.,422- 
42;  jttcatioii,  469;  siiecial  mention, 
i.,  4.3.3,  441;  lang.,  iii.,  661-2. 
Sampitch  Valley,  i.,  4(i4,  469. 
SHmundus,  i.,  447,  see  Sumindas. 
SanuctiS  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  211-12. 


746 


INDEX. 


San  Andres,  locality,  Durango,  i., 
614. 

San  Andres,  locality,  (limtcniala, 
v.,  687. 

San  Andres,  California,  untiti.,  iv., 
704. 

San  AndrcM  Cliulchiconiula,  Puctilu, 
untiq.,  iv.,  4CtS. 

Sun  Andres  Chinipas,  locality,  Chi- 
huahna,  i.,  (iOO. 

San  Andres,  Coaniiat,  village,  Zaca- 
tecus,  i.,  672. 

San  Andres  de  Conicari,  village,  Sin- 
alna,  iii.,  707. 

San  Antonio,  village.  Central  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  367. 

San  Antonio,  village,  Guatemala,  i., 
789. 

San  Antonio,  Puebia,  antiq.,  iv.,  468. 

San  Antonio  Island,  i.,  604. 

San  Antonio  dc  Padua,  mission.  Cen- 
tral California,  lang.,  iii.,  656. 

San  Angnstin,  Durango,  antiq.,  iv., 
6(M). 

San  HartolomtS  Uatacosa,  village,  So- 
norii,  i.,  607. 

San  Kerniilto  Itny,  i.,  60.3-4. 

Sun  Bernardino  County,  i.,  457-8. 

San  Itei'uardino  Mountains,  i.,  402, 
408,  457. 

San  lilas,  town,  Darien,  i.,  706. 

Sun  Bias  Indians,  i.,  796,  see  Man- 
zanillos. 

San  Bucnuvont  River,  i.,  459. 

San  Buenaventura,  Chihuahua,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  603. 

San  Itucnavcnturn,  mission.  South 
("alifornia,  i.,  459;  antiq.,  iv.,  695. 

San  Carlos,  mission,  Central  Cali- 
fornia, lang.,  iii.,  653. 

Sani'liiues,  Central  Californiau  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

San  Christ<'>bal  (San  Chrisobul,  San 
Cristoval),  mission,  Uuatcmuia, 
i.,  788. 

Sanclni,  South  Californiau  trilie,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

San  Clenicntc  Island,  i.,  460. 

San  Crist6vnl,  Oajnca,  antiq.,  iv., 
.S73;  see  also  San  Christobal. 

San  Christ-'tval  Tcopantei>ec,  Pue- 
bia, antiq.,  iv.,  466. 

Sand,  i.,  158,  163,  178,  181,  285,  395, 
666,  722,  758;  ii.,  481;  iii.,  80;  v., 
472. 

Sandajuancs,  North  Mexican  tril)e, 
i.,  671-91;  local  "n,  i.,  611. 

Sandals,  see  Shoes. 

Sandia,  i.,  690,  see  Zandia. 

San  Diego  County,  L,  467-8,  460. 


San  Diego,  town  and  mission,  South 
California,  i.,  458. 

San  Dinius,  localitv,  Durango,  i., 
614. 

San  Dionisio,  village,  Oajaca,  i., 
680. 

Sanuls,  Central  Californiau  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  362,  451;  sp- 
cittl  mention,  i.,  386;  myth.,  iii., 
624;  lang.,  iii.,  643-4. 

San  Estcvan  Island,  i.,  604. 

Sanetch,  trilxj  of  N(M*tkas,  i.,  '  , -1- 
208;  location,  i.,  295-7. 

San  Feliiie,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  4.")8, 
.527,  600;  lang.,  iii.,  681;  untiii., 
iv.,  663. 

San  Fernando,  village,  Lower  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  603. 

San  Fernando,  mission,  South  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  459-60;  lang.,  iii.,  060, 
675. 

San  Francisco,  village,  Oujaca,  i., 
680. 

San  Francisco  Bay,  Central  Califor- 
nia, i.,  361-401,  462-3;  lang.,  iii., 
d52;  anti<i.,  iv.,  710-11. 

San  Francisco  de  Borgia,  mission. 
Lower  California,  lan^.,  iii.,  690. 

Sttu  Francisco  de  Couhuila,  mission, 
Coahuila,  i.,  610,  612. 

San  Francisco  Istaltepec,  village, 
Oajaca,  i.,  680. 

San  Francisco  Javier  (Xavier),  mis- 
sion, Lower  California,  i.,  603; 
lang.,  iii,  691-2. 

San  Francisco  Mountains,  i.,  467, 
698. 

San  Francisco  de  Ocuapa,  village, 
Tabiusco,  i.,  682. 

San  Francisco  Uiver,  i.,  594,  596'. 

San  Francisco  Xavier,  mission,  Ta- 
nuuili|>a.s,  i.,  613;  see  also  San 
FranciHco  Javier. 

San  Francis4juito,  village.  Central 
('alifornia,  i.,  -454. 

San  Francis(initi)  Pass,  California, 
untiq.,  iv.,  tiOl. 

San  (iabriel,  niissi<ni.  South  Califor- 
nia, i.,  460;  lang.,  iii.,  674-5. 

San  (iabriel  River,  i.,  457. 

Sangana,  province,  Darien,  lang., 
iii.,  794. 

San  Gaspar,  iv.,  424,  see  Piedra 
Grande. 

San  Giuseppe  Island,  i.,  604. 

San  Gorgonio,  village,  Coahuila,  i., 
457. 

San  Gorgonio  Pass,  i.,  457. 

San  Gregorio,  Chiapas,   antiq.,  iv. , 


INDEX. 


747 


353;  see   also  Cerro  de  San  Gre- 

f^orio. 
Sun  [•^iiai'io,  iniHHion,  Lower  Califor- 

uia,  i.,  tiOH;  luii;;.,  iii.,  690. 
Sun  I<;niuno,  villa;rc,  Sonorii,  i.,  (S09. 
San  I<^iiucio  de  ChicuriH,  village,  So- 

nom,  i.,  (JOi). 
iSuu  Ij^nacio  Otatitlan,  village,  Sina- 

Ifl«,  i.,  ()14. 
San  I<^nuciu  de  Tcsiu,  village,  Sonora, 

i.,  SOT. 
San    Ildcfonso    (Yldcfonso),    Pueblo 

town,  i.,  599;  lang.,  iii.,  tiSl. 
Sau  Jacinto,  village.   South   t'alifor- 

nia,  i.,  457. 
San  Jacinto  Mountains,  i.,  402,  457. 
San  Joaquin  Itivcr,  i.,  3()3,  454-6. 
Kan  Jouc^uin   Valley,  myth.,  iii.,  88; 

lang.,  in.,  650;   antiq.,  iv.,  707-8. 
San  Jose,  town,  South  California,  i., 

3()6,  452,  458,  460;  antiq.,  iv.,  22. 
San  Jos(5  de  Bocas,  town,  Durango, 

i.,  610. 
San  Jo.so  del  Tuho,  mission.  Lower 

California,  i.,  604. 
San  Jose    Coniondii,    town,     Lower 

('alifornia,  i.,  603;  lang.,  iii.,  691-2. 
San  Josd  Island,  i.,  604. 
San  Josii  de  Pimas,  village,  Arizona, 

i.,  601. 
San  Jo8(5  Kiver,  i.,  600. 
San  Josd  Teopari,  village,  Sonora,  i. , 

606. 
San  Juan,    Pueblo  village,   i.,   527, 

599;  lang.,  iii.,  681. 
San  Juan  Haptista  (Hantista),   mis- 
sion,  Central    California,   i.,   454; 

lang.,  iii.,  653. 
San  Juan  Itautlsta  Hay,  i.,   605. 
San  Juan  Capistrano,  mission,  South 

California,  i.,  405,  460;  lang.,  iii., 

674. 
San  Juan  Guichicovi,  town,  Oajaea, 

i.,  680. 
Sun  Juun  Island,  i.,  208,  297. 
Sun  Juan  Luke,  Jalisco,  antiq.,  iv., 

576. 
San  Juan  de  los  Llanos,  Mexico,  an- 
tiq., iv. ,  546. 
San  Juan  del  Obispo,  niissi  -n,  (iuate- 

null.,    i.,789. 

J  uan  del  Itio,  town,  Queretaro, 

I  .  671 
Sun  Juan  del  Rio,  town,  Zucutecus, 

i.,  614. 
San  Juan   River,   i.,  466,  470,  596, 

705;    iii.,    81;    New  Mexico,    an- 
tiq., iv.,  650-1;  California,   antiq., 

iv.,  691. 


San  Juan  Teul,  Zacatecae,  antiq., 
iv.,  592. 

San  Juan  Valley,  New  Mexico,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  650-1. 

San  Lilzaro,  New  Mexico,  antiq., 
iv.,  663. 

Sun  Lorenzo,  Coahuilu,  untiq. ,  iv. ,599. 

Sun  Lorenzo  de  Ugueru,  village,  So- 
nora, i.,  609. 

Sun  Luis  de  lus  C^urretoa,  mission, 
(iuutcnnilu,  i.,  789. 

San  Luisienos  (Luisenos),  South 
Californiun  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  loca- 
tion, i.,  460. 

Snn  Luis  Obispo,  California,  antiq., 
iv.,  692. 

Sun  Luis  de  lu  Paz,  town,  Guanaju- 
ato, i.,  673;  lung.,  iii.,  742. 

Sun  Luis  Potosi,  i.,  571-2,  593,  673; 
lang.,  iii.,  737,  742,  780;  antiq., 
iv.,  593. 

Sun  Luis  Rey,  mission,  Scnith  (^ili- 
forniu,  i.,458.  460;  lung.,  iii.,  674. 

San  Marcos,  village.  South  Califor- 
nia, i.,  459. 

San  Marcos,  New  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv., 
663. 

San  Marcos  liivcr,  i.,  602. 

Sun  Martero,  Coahuilu,  antiq.,  iv., 
599-()()0. 

Sun  Martin  Luviunos,  Mexico,  un- 
tio.,  iv.,  480. 

Sun  Nluteo,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 710. 

Sun  Mutoo,  village,  Ouiiica,  i.,  (>80. 

San  Mateo  Mulznru,  village,  Sonora, 
i.,  606. 

Sun  Mutco  Mountains,  i.,  595. 

Sun  Miguel,  village,  ('aliforiiiu,  i., 
366,  379,  386,  388,  402;  lang.,  iii., 
(558-9. 

San  Miguel,  village,  Chiapas,  i.,  682; 
lang.,  iii.,  760. 

San  Miguel,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  608-9. 

Sun  Miguel,  province,  Sulvador,  i., 
790. 

Sun  Miguel,  Isthmus,  anti(i.,  iv.,  17. 

San  Miguel  del  Milugro,  Tlascalu, 
uiitiii.,  iv.,  478. 

San  Miguel  de  Mocorito,  mission, 
Siiiulou,  lung.,  iii.,  "07. 

Sun  .Miguel  Gulf,  i.,  707;  lang.,  iii., 
794. 

Sun  Nicolas,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv., 
463. 

Sun  Nicolas  Island,  i.,  402. 

Sun  Pablo,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 
710. 

San  Pablo  del  Monte,  Tlascalu,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  477. 


liii 


748 


INDEX. 


San  Pasqual,  villajjc,  Smith  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  458. 

San  Pedro,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  600. 

San  Pedro  Alcdntaru,  niiHNion,  Ta- 
niaiiiipas,  i.,  (>13. 

San  Pedro  Guazavc,  villa'^c,  Sinaloa, 
i.,  (509. 

San  Pedro  las  HiiertaH,  mission,  Gua- 
temala, i.,  78!). 

San  Pedro  Uiver,  i.,  ()83. 

San  Pete,  locality,  Utaii,  i.,  469. 

San  Pitches,  i.,  46!),  sec  Sanipitches. 

Sanpoil  Creek,  i.,  315. 

SunJHiils,  i.,  315,  see  Sans  Poils. 

San  Rafael,  mission.  Central  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  363,  452;  lang.,  iii.,  647. 

San  Uoche  Island,  i.,  561. 

San  Salvador,  sec  Salvador. 

San  Sebastian,  village,  Zaeatecas,  i., 
672. 

Sans  Poils  (N'pochles,  Sanpoils, 
Sans  Puelles,  Sinapoils,  Siniponals, 
Sinpanclisii,  Sinpavelist,  Sin]ioi- 
lish,  Sinpoilschnc,  Sinspcelish), 
Inland  Columbian  tribe,  i.,  250-!)l; 
location,  i.,  315-16;  si)ccial  men- 
tion, i.,  267,  2!M). 

Santa  Ana,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  627, 
600;  lang.,  iii.,  081. 

Santa  Ana,  village.  South  California, 
i.,460. 

Santa  Anna  River,  i.,  457. 

Santa  liarbnra,  town.  South  Califor- 
nia, i.,  403-4,  45ft;  antiq.,  iv.,  695. 

Santa  Barbara  Channel,  i.,  404. 

Santa  Catalina,  Puebla,  antiq.,  iv., 
469. 

Santa  Catalina  Cayamoa  (Canioa), 
village,  Sonora,  i.,  607. 

Santa  Cataliiui  Island,  i.,  402,  408, 
460;  myth.,  iii.,  134. 

Santa  Catarina,  village,  Guanajuato, 
i.,  672;  anti<i.,  iv.,  578. 

Santa  Clara,  mission,  Central  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  365,  .398;  lang.,  iii., 
053-4. 

Santa  Clara,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  527, 
599;  lang.,  iii.,  681. 

Santa  Clara  River,  i.,  464,  468. 

Santa  Clara  Valley,  i.,  452,  600. 

Santa  Cruz,  mission,  Central  Califor- 
nia, i.,  381,  389,  .392.3,  .306,  .398, 
454;  lang.,  iii.,  656;  antiq.,  iv., 
696. 

Santa  Cruz,  mission,  Guatemala,  i., 
788. 

Santa  Cruz,  village,  Sonora,  i. ,  60(i. 

Santa  Cruz  del  Quich<^,  locality,  Gua- 
temala, ".,  564. 


Santa  Cruz  Island,  i.,  402,  459;  lansr., 
iii.,  658-9. 

Santa  Cruz  River,  i.,  602. 

Santa  Deliina  Canon,  Utah,  antiq., 
iv.,  7.33. 

Santa    (Jertrudis,     mission,     Lower 
California,  lang.,  iii.,  691-2. 

Santa  Inez,  mission.  South   Califor- 
nia, i.,  420,  459;  lang.,  iii.,  65}. 

Santa  Margarita,  village.  South  Cal- 
ifornia, i.,  460. 

Santa  Maria,  mission.   Lower  Cali- 
fornia, lang.,  iii.,  6i)0. 

Santa  Maria,  village,  Daricn,  i.,  796. 

Santa  Maria,  village,  Oajaca,  i., 
680,  682. 

Santa  Maria,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv., 
219. 

Santa  Maria  Cliimalapa,  village, 
Oajaca,  i,,  682. 

Santa  Maria  de  los  Alannis,  Mexico, 
antitK,  iv.,  549. 

Santa  Alaria  River,  Guatemala,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  120. 

Santa  Maria  River,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq. , 
iv.,  448. 

Santa-Marttt,  province,  Darien,  i., 
796. 

Santander,  town,  Tanmnlipas,  i.,  613. 

Santa  Rosa  Island,  i.,40!),  449;  antiii., 
iv.,  694-5. 

Santa  Rosalia,  village,  Sonora,  i., 
601. 

Santa  Rosa  de  Nadadores,  village, 
Coahuila,  i.,  612. 

Santa  Sinfor6sa,  village.  Chihuahua, 
i.,  609. 

Santa  Ysalwl,  village,  South  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  458. 

Santiago,  Pueblo  village,  i.,  600. 

Santiago,  mission,  Lower  California, 
i.,  604. 

Santiago  Ixcuintla,  Jalisco,  antiq., 
iv.,  575-7. 

.Santo  Domingo,  Pueblo  village,  i., 
527,  600;  lang.,  iii.,  681;  antiq., 
iv.,  666-7. 

Santo  Domi'igo,  village,  Guatemala, 
i.,  789. 

Santo  Domingo,  village,  Chiapas,  iv., 
290,  294. 

Santo  Tomas,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606. 

Santo  T<nnas,  Pern,  antiq.,  iv.,  707. 

Santoton,  Chiapas,  antiq.,  iv.,  .35.3. 

San  Vicente,  j>roviiiee  and  city,  Sal- 
vador, antiq.,  iv.,  68-9. 

San  Vicente  Mountain,  i..  791. 

San  Vincent,  Leeward  Islands,  i., 
793. 


^foiiS^"'""""'  '•'  59».  see  Sa„  „,Je. 
^"ff  """■  P'«^"'««'  Guatemala,  i 

>m450.  ''■•^'''•■*01;  location, 

^aptiii  Kivcr  ;    ako        c,     . 
Sa|'"y«J  Hanolo  t    ' "?  ?'"•'''«  K'ver. 
Sanu^t"         hL  :■"''•  ••  •  «95. 

361-1/Ji.  I      .•    "''^"""«"  tribe   i 

'''«'»  tril,e,  i.    2-rf  01    I   ^  Coluiii- 
313,  315  -^>W-91;  location,  i., 

2;;H^rfits:'fs  -i^ 

Sfirci     s?"*"'  ^'•■'««-  S^rsi.  Sorsi 

^"ineh,  i..  114  07?  j^*^'-  '"'w  of 
'a„^.,iii;;'g^!t*-37;  location,  i.,j45. 

'^Sbof^a^^'l^n.ian  tribe. 

''Trfe:T''i;-'"fInlandCol„n.bian 
*"  WS^'/"^  «^    I«">n.ians,    i 
l9«/>i  .  ^alifornian  trilm    ; 

Satlco^,  South  vluh^-"^- 
402-29.  I      X-  "'"""'""»  tribe    i 

oS.  ^'^^'•'  ••'  ^-«;  antiq.,  iv.. 

^'t'3«'l!«,?'i*'-«lP«"^o"..«n  tribe 
Sat.,  s,  t  Vni"?*'""'  '-  453.    ^' 

i;  361-401-  S  *^"'  ^"'•'"an  trilns, 
Satz-tzi-ntitl  itf  "/,'°"'  '••  453. 
Saucelito  SS,?!''  '"'•."*»'.  i-.  193. 
Saucon,  CeiS  S'"'*'*!'  •^•'  ^^0. 

361-40I;tcatio'.;'fS"  *"•"'••• 

1-^/75, 298;  sWdli^J;;;;;t7- 

Sautatho,i..459.  aee'sitolo 


INDEX 


749 


Savaucric;,   tribTl.V 'T/. '":•  **-^l- 

747-85;  LatlSi,iy*''"''^'-J 
mention,  i     r^wt  '-*;•   I  '' ^••'♦^'a 

iii..794.       '  ^'^'  '^^'   7«0;  fang., 

,  ♦';i-.  iv.,  70.        ^'  ""niluras,  an- 
Saviniuirs,  tribe  nf  v    ^1 

^  208;  l"cati"lri"^,Jr ''"'•••' ^7^ 
•Sawaniish    (Salit.r.wa;;;.!,     «     . 
"'«>»iHl..   Sehelnvan  hh  •   S'^^y; 
.>»o"n«l  Indians,  i.,  m%\  /"'»f.   "f 
J-.  299,  301-2  '=^--'«;  location, 

^S,  i.^ffig.  1  ""V>    ^^"'•■^""•ia" 
Saw-fi;b.Att^;-«-^^^^ 
oawijaws    Iiii,..wi   /V  ,   •  "*'  743. 

Sayokenek,  Soiitb  r\.i.v 

,  ,  f>ain8tklas  '  '^'■».  see 

«'Sn:;r'kar«eywan.ene«. 
«ea|r.,Id«n'ie!^riSi7"tl,ii..7,,^^^ 

498:rK)0:g?:6"M^*^''*33-4,496: 
'VandinaviaiiR        V...    • 
«  tracoH,  V.  'iVlS  """*"     «"«'"■ 
sscarification    i      qo-    j.« 
580,588    743"  77^..^0.  521,  523, 
•m    324,  S    4oi  "«^245'  279-80 
678,  733;'iir    f,2  7^;  T^  Sf  •  6«3 
278,33(J.7  395  491   '-^f'i  249,  256, 
Seatcbett^'  .:!^,^2  •  ^;»':2,  471.  486! 
Sceptres,  ,)!.;£■  ^^5 '^K'lts. 

Scbaitls.  North  1'„n/-- 
326-6,)  locafio,"    "I^""  »"»-.  i- 

«fe"'.v5i4^/tJuS«;^tS9 

«„/?,*"«:  location,  i., 'WW         '    '• 
S-chitcha-chon   i    «/•         J..  . 
Schools  SCO  T'l.  ■•  ?^-  "*'''  '^"kas. 

sch.irs.^S;:r':^'-v^,, 

174-208;  locatioi       aSr"-'"^'    '•' 
Schouchouap.i.,3i5.«,eSh«.hw«p. 


760 


INDEX. 


SclircgonH,  North  ('tilifornian  tribe, 
i.,  326-01;  location,  i.,  444. 

Schrooyolpi,  i.,  315,  sec  ("iiaudibrcH. 

Schunia<;iiiHk,  i.,  142,  nee  Kliiitna<;iii. 

Schwoyelpi,  i.,  314,  wee  ("iiaiidicri's. 

Sciato;;aH,  Iiilaiul  CoIiiiiiMaii  trilM!, 
i.,  250-0 1;  location,  i.,  31!). 

Sconialt.  Okuiia'^an  Koil,  iii.,  153. 

Mconlas,  triln;  of  (MiiiiookH,  i.,  222- 
5(1;  location,  i.,  308. 

Scorpion,  i.,  G40;  iii.,  379-80. 

Scott  iHland,  i.,  296. 

Scottsbur}^,  tril>c  of  Chinooks,  i., 
222-50;  location,  i.,308. 

Scott's  Uivcr  (Ottcticwa),  i.,  447;  an- 
tiq.,  iv.,  707. 

Scott's  Valley,  i.,  447,  457;  lang.,  iii., 
6.37-8. 

Sculpture,  Hyperboreans,  i.,  68,  80, 
91,  107;  ('oluinbiaim,  i.,  161-2,  165, 
181,  183,  l!»2-.3,  205-6,  238-9,  274; 
antiq.,  iv.,  734,  736;  Californians, 
anti((.,  iv.,  715-17;  New  Mexicans, 
i.,  507  545-6;  uiitin.,  iv.,  576-7, 
5W,  5',»3-7,  620;  iMexicans,  i.,  031; 
ii.,  161,  169  72,  478-81,  524,  566; 
auti.i.,  iv.,  313-22,  332-41,  347-59, 
.370-6,  381-8,  398,  415,  420-3,  427-8, 
43.5-6,  444,  451 -.'564  passim;  Cen- 
tral Americans,  i.,  701,  769;  ii., 
750-1,773-7;  antiq.,  iv.,  1617,  23- 
8,  ,39-138,  l('>0-279  passim;  Missis- 
sippi Valley,  antiq.,  iv.,  781-5; 
Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  80.3-6;  resem- 
blances to  L^yptian,  v.,  59-61. 

Seacos,  ('entral  Californian  tribe,  i., 
.361-401;  location,  i.,  362,  449,  451. 

Seal  Harbour,  i.,  204. 

Sea-lion,  i.,  59-60,  86,  89-90. 

Seals,  i.,  49-59,  54-60,  73-4,  77-8,  86- 
8,  90-1,  160,  10.3,  186,  188, 190,  200, 
214,  3.30,  383,  403,  627. 

Scaniystys,  tribe  of  C'hinooks,  i., 
222-.'>0;  location,  i.,  .306. 

Sea-otter,  see  Otter. 

Seattons,  see  Calendar. 

Seattles,  trilm  of  Sound  Indians,  L, 
208-22;  location,  i.,  .301. 

Sea- water,  uses  of,  i.,  172,  762. 

Sea-weed,  various  uses,  i.,  103,  163, 
185,  187-8,  214;  iii.,  144. 

Sebassas  (Laluissas,  Shebosha),  tribe 
of  Haidalis,  i.,  155-74;  location, 
i.,  155,  294;  special  mention,  i., 
157,  159,  170,  174. 

Secatquonays,  tribe  of  Thlinkeets, 
i.,  94-114;  location,  i.,  143. 

Sechelt,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208; 
location,  i.,  176,  296,  298. 


Sechomawc,  Puc'  lo  village  and  tribe, 
i.,  520-.')6;  locution,  i.,  601. 

Secos,  tribe  of  Mo.s<initos,  i.,  711-17; 
location,  i.,  712;  sjiecial  mention, 
i.,  726,  746;  lauf,'.,  iii.,  78.3. 

Sccumnes  (Sekamnc,  Sekomnes,  Si- 
cumnes).  Central  Californian  tribe, 


i.,. 361-401;  location, 
iii.,  ()49-50. 
Seeds,    various  uses,    i 
387-8,  400,  428,   4.30. 


450;  lang.. 


.340,  373-5, 
.5.59-60,  577, 

6.58,  7.34,  7.52;  ii.,  703;  iii.,  8.3,  297, 

310,  344,  .371,  .39."). 
Seekroc,  Moaouito  festival,  i.,  735. 
Seekywa,  food  of  Inland  Columbian 

tribes,  i.,  205. 
Segatajenne,  Apache  tribal  name,  i., 

474;  iii.,  594. 
Seguyoncs,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

.571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
.Schchwamish,  i.,  290,  see  Sawaniisli. 
Schuatoba,  Sinaloa  god,  iii.,  180. 
Sebuiiib,     Clallam     demon     spirits, 

iii.,  05,  15.5. 
Seienne,  Apache  tribal  name,  i.,  474; 

iii.,  594. 
Sekaniish,    tribe  of  Sound   Indians, 

i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .300. 
Sekomnes,  i.,  450,  sec  Sccumnes. 
Selawik  Lake,  i.,  141. 
Sclf-inmiolation,   i.,   781-3;  ii.,   610, 

020  2;  iii.,  443;  v.,  205. 
Selish,  i.,  312,  see  Salish. 
Sclloatpallalis  (.Sewatpallas),   Inland 

Columbian    trilte,    i.,    250-01;  lo- 
cation, i.,  318. 
Seltzerton,  Mississii>])i  Valley,  anti(|., 

iv.,  767. 
Semianmas,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 

i.,  208-22;  special  mention,  i.,  209. 
Senacu,  New  Mexico,  antiq. ,  iv. ,  (iOS. 
Senijcxtces,  tribal  name  of  lakes,  i., 

314. 
Sennatuchs,  tribe  of  Nootku.^,  i.,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  205. 
Sennelkamcen  Uiver,  i.,  312. 
Senotes,  subterranean  si)rings,  Yuca- 
tan, antiq.,  iv.,  198,  201,  212,  221, 

249. 
Scnuisacal,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  199. 
Sepulture,  see  Burial. 
Sequcchul  (Sequechil),  QuichtS  king, 

v.,  566,  695. 
Serapc,  Mexican  dress,  i.,  532,  582. 

690. 
Seraque,  village,  Darien,  i.,  795. 
Seredkinskojes,  tribe  of  Aleuts,  i., 

87-94;  location,  i.,  141.  . 
Seris,  i.,  604,  8eo  Ceria. 


1^ 


INUEX. 


761 


SerouBkumnc,    Central     California, 

lang.,  iii.,  M9. 
Scrnont,  HynilMila,  etc.,  ii.,  Mf!,  572, 

578,  585,  751,  791;  iii.,  129,  l.'*4-7. 

171-3,  180,  398,  400;  antici.,  iv.,  37, 

185-7,  22(i-7,   229-31,   235;  v.,  87; 

8CC  alHO  SnakcH. 
Sor()cnt    River,   i.,   317,   m>o   Snake 

Iliver. 
Serrano  do  Cajoncs,  Zapotec  dialect, 

iii.,  754. 
Serrano  do  Ixtepec,  Zapotec  dialect, 

iii.,  754. 
Serrano  de  ISlialinatlan,  Zapotec  dia- 
lect, iii.,  754. 
Serrano.s,  Kontli  Californian  tri))e,  i., 

402-2'.!;  location,  i.,  458. 
ScrritoH,  villa^^e,  South  California,  i., 

4(M). 
Scrvushnnmes,    Central    Californian 

trilte,  i.,  .'I(il-4<)1;  location,  i.,  450. 
SesagukH,  tribe  of  Aleuta,  i.,  87-94; 

location,  i.,  141. 
Sesci>an1abti,  Mo<iui  village,  i.,  528. 
Sc!4hats  (ScHliahtH,  Sliecharts),  tribe 

of   NootkaH,   i.,  174-208;  location, 

i.,  2{)5,  297. 
Sespc,   South   Californian    trilw,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Seven,  sacred  nnnil)cr,  iii.,  270. 
Seven  ('avc8,  name  for  Chicoinoztoc 

and  Tulan  Zuiva,  q.  v. 
Sovcrnovskia,    name    for    Chwacha- 

niaju,  i.,  449. 
Scvernozcr,  name  for  Chwachunmju, 

i.    449. 
Sevier  Lake,  i.,  422,  4(>4-8. 
Sevier  (Severe)  Iliver,  i.,  467. 
Sevier  Valley,  i.,  404,  4(i8. 
SewatpallaM,  i.,  318,  xee   Sclloatpal- 

lalts. 
Sexes,  i.,  93, 128, 170,  390,  393,  416-17, 

551-2,   .TCe,   703-4;  ii.,  243-5,   290, 

695,  72.3. 
Sextapay,    South   California   lang., 

iii.,  656-8. 
Seywamenes  (SaywaniincH),    ('entral 

Californian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,450;  lang.,  iii.,  (>49. 
Shahaptans,  i.,  316,  see  Sahaptins. 
Shaistches,  Inland  Ctdumbian  tribe, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  314. 
Shaktolik    (Schaktol,    Schaktulack) 

Bay,  i.,  141. 
ShalachmushunmcB,  Central  Califor- 
nian tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i., 

450. 
Shalalas  (Shalalahs,  Shallalahs),  tribe 

of  Chinooks,   i.,   222^;  location, 

i.,  306-7. 


Slialt4ittoH  (ShallatoH),  inland  Colum- 
bian trilie,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i., 
.JJO-I. 

Shamdn,  a  sorcerer,  i.,  77,  85,  522; 
iii.,  141-4,  147-8,  152. 

Sliamooinaughs,  Inland  Columbian 
tril>e,    i.,  250-91;  location,   i.,  317. 

Slianelkayas,  Central  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  451. 

Shasta  Itnttc,  locality.  North  Cali- 
fiirnia,  i.,  444,  447. 

Shasta  Mountains,  i.,  327,  447,  451. 

Shasta  Uiver,  i.,  446. 

Shastas  ((.'hastay,  Sastt',  Shastc, 
Sha-sty,  Weohows),  North  Califor- 
nian trilte,  i.,  326-61;  location,  i., 
327,  44(5-7;  special  mention,  i.,  333, 
342,  .144,  351,  .361;  myth.,  iii.,  .547; 
v.,  19;  lang.,  iii.,  640. 

Shasta  Vallcv,  i.,  447,  457;  lang., 
iii.,  6.37-8. 

Shaste,  i.,  447,  se<!  Sha-stas. 

Sliastv,  i.,  447,  sec  Shastas. 

Shawhaaptcns,  i.,  317,  see  Sahap- 
tins. 

Shaw's  Flat,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 
700. 

Shcastuklcs,  i.,  307,  sec  Shiastuck- 
les. 

Shebalne  Ponios,  Central  ('alifoniian 
triltc,  i.,  361-401;  h>cation,  i.,  362, 
448. 

Shcbashitfl,  i.,  294,  see  Sebassaa. 

Shelwretches,  tribe  of  Shoshoncs,  i., 
422-42;  location,  i.,  470. 

Shecharts,  i.,  295,  see  Scshats. 

Sheep,  i.,  215-16,  489,  602,  505,  .5.14, 
583. 

Sheep  Indians,  i.,  145,  see  Ambaw- 
tawhoot-Tinneh. 

Shehees,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i.,  222- 
50;  location,  i.,  ,309. 

Shekoms,  Central  (californian  tril)e, 
i..  .361-401;  location,  i.,  451. 

Shells,  various  uses,  Hyporboreans, 
i.,  48,  72,  80,  97,  122,  128,  1.33; 
Columbians,  i.,  165,  179,  182,  186- 
92,  201,  206,  211,  217,  229,  239, 
258;  antiq.,  iv.,  739-40;  Californi- 
ans,  i.,  330,  3.33,  .347,  367-8,  381-2, 
385,  393-4,  403,  407-9,  424-6;  an- 
tiq., iv.,  709-10;  New  Mexicans, 
i.,  482,  ,506,  5.32-3,  561,  658-9,  56.3, 
574-5,  584;  Mexicans,  i.,  622,  630; 
ii.,  173,  175,  290,  292,  319,  325, 
337,  374,  673;  iii.,  .369,  385,  407, 
416-17;  Central  Americans,  i.,  691, 
706,  717,  752,  764;  ii.,  684,  713, 
729,  732.3,  737,  752;  MisBisBippi 
Valley,  antiq.,  iv.,  782. 


7M 


INDEX. 


Shelter  Cove,  i.,  449. 
Slic|Hiwlnwc,  M<H|ui  viltnxe,  i.i  CM. 
ShcrwiKHl  Valley,  i.,  3(ii!,  44S. 
SlieHwiip,  i.,  Mi,  Hcc  HIiiiHliwnpH. 
Hliut-lu-caiie,   (>kuimj;tui    liiiir  (irna- 

iiicntM,  i.,  257. 
SlicwliiipiiiHch,    i.,   2ni,   Hco  Hliimli- 

Shcwim|m,  i.,  3I'2,  hoc  ShiiHliwapM. 
tSliiastiickloH  (SheiiHtiikleH),  trilie  of 

('liiiiiiokM,  i.,  222-50;  lucution,  i., 

3(»7. 
Sliii'ldtt,    IlyiierborpaiiN,    i.,   79,   119; 

<;<iluinl>iuim,  t.,  '2Xi;  ( 'nliforniaim, 

i.,  3-W,  4;«l-2;    New  Mexicaim,  i., 

49a,  19(1,  ."Ul,  r>78-9;  Mexicaim,  i.. 

fi27-8,  (i55;  ii.,  32«,  .3.17,  4(M,  490-7, 

rm,  (il8,  (i2l;  iii.,  284-42(i  iiaMMiiii; 

MavaH,  ii.,  742. 
Sliiniiaiinioim,    tribe  of    Koiiiid     Iii- 

<liaiiH,  i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  299; 

laiig.,  iii.,  ()l<5. 
Sliiii<^e  NpringH,  Calil»rnia,  antiq., 

iv.,  704-5. 
Shipap,  I'ticbln  villa<;e,  i.,  •'i27. 
SliirrvilikaH,  trilK5  of  SIiohIioiich,  i., 

422-42;  location,  i.,  4(>l. 
Shis    hxlay,    'Men  of  the    woodB,' 

name  for  A|>ache.s,  i.,  474. 
ShistakooHtees   (SiHticooxtas),   North 

(^alifornian   trilie,  i.,  .S2(>-(>1;  loca- 
tion, i.,  44.3. 
ShinKnernii,      (Central      Californian 

trihe.  i.,  .3(>l-40l;  h>cation,  i.,  454. 
Shiwinnii,  i.,  (>U0,  hcc  Kiwinna. 
Bhtjain    Scliod,    Koniaga   go<l,   iii., 

14.3. 
Shoalwater  Bay,  i..  209,  .303,  .305. 
Sill'  Kvater    Hay    Indians,    trihe    of 

(liinooks,  i.,  222-50;  location,  i., 

305. 
Shoes,    Hv|>erboreans,  i.,  49-!H),  73; 

(''olumhuins,  i.,  258;  Californians, 

i.,  331,  424-(>;  New  Mexicans,  i., 

480-4,   WM,   .'531-2,   559,   6(59,   o74; 

Mexicans,   i.,   (520,   (550;    ii.,   .32(5, 

3:^,  .3(59-70,  375,  39(5,  405;  iii.,  435; 

C'entral   Americans;    i.,  690,  710; 

ii.,  (53.5,  731. 
ShokoMiish,   i.,  ,302,  see  Skokomish. 
S'lionianiish,  trilic  of  Nonnd  Indians, 

i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  299,  301. 
Shononines,  Central  ('atifornian  trihe, 

i.,  3(51-401;  location,  i.,  450. 
Shookanys,    trihe    of    Chinooks,    i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  .309. 
Shoopshapet,  i.,  312,  sec  Shnslnvaps. 
Shooshaps,  i.,  310,  see  Shnshwaps. 
Shooshowaps,  i.,  310,  sec  Shush waps. 


Shoremcc,  Ocntrnl  ralifomlan  triW, 
i.,  31)1-401;  location,  i.,  454. 

Shoshokoes  (hShoshocoos,  SIio.sIiocoh), 
trilio  of  Shoshones,  i.,  422-42;  loca- 
tion, i.,  4(iO;  s|K!cial  mention,  i., 
441-2;  lang  ,  iii.,  0(51. 

tShoshoncH,  one  of  the  four  families 
into  which  the  Californians  are  <li- 
vidcil;  manners  and  ciistonm  of 
all  its  nations  and  trihes  dcscrilicd 
together;  i.,  422-42;  )>hysi<|ue,  i., 
422-3;  dress,  i.,  423-(»;  'dwellings, 
i.,  42(5-7;  food,  i.,  427-;K);  jMjrsonal 
habits,  i.,  4.30-1;  weapons  and  wur, 
i.,  431-4;  ini]>lenients,  i.,  434-6; 
boats,  pri»perty,  government,  i., 
435;  slavery,  i.,  4.35-(l;  marriage 
and  women,  i.,  43(5-7;  amiisenients 
and  miscellaneous  custoniK,  i.,  437- 
9;  nu'dicine  and  burial,  i.,  4.39-40; 
character,  i.,  440-2;  h  cation,  of 
tribes,  i.,  152,  .322,  422,  4(50-70; 
nivth..  iii.,  9.3-4,  167;  lang.,  iii., 
.'•>(57-8,  (5(50-79. 

Shoshones  (Shoshonco,  Shoshonic), 
i.,  422,  sec  Snakes. 

Shoshoteos,  i.,  4(59,  see  Tosawees. 

Shothoucs,  i.,  4(52,  see  Snakes. 

S'llotlemamish,  trilte  of  Sound  In- 
dians, i.,  208-22;  hicatiim,  i.,  :{01. 

Shotos,  trilte  of  ("liinooks,  i.,  222-50; 
location,  i.,  .30(5,  3()8. 

Shouagan  (Showgan),  trilic  of  Hal- 
dabs,  i.,  1.55  74;  location,  i.,  292. 

Shonshwaps,  i.,  310,  sec  Shushwaps. 

Shroiiders,  burial,  ii.,  (50.3,  015,  (519, 
799-800;  iii.,  4(M5. 

Sbucu,  i.,  458,  see  Xucu. 

Shiimagin  (Schumaginsk)  Islands, 
i.,  01,  87,  142. 

.Shumeias,  Central  Californian  trilH<, 
i.,  3(51-401;  sticcial  mention,  i., 
.379;  location,  i.,  448. 

Shi1muth])i\,  Mo(|ui  village,  i.,  iVJS, 
(500. 

>Shuiigo|mwe,  i.,  001,  sec  Xougojiavi. 

Shushwap  Lake,  i.,  310;  iii.,  01.3. 

.Shushwaps.  one  of  the  nine  families 
into  which  the  Colnmhians  arc  di- 
vided; manners  and  customs  of 
all  its  nations  and  triltes  descrilied 
together;  i.,  251-91;  location,  i., 
151,  251-2,  310-12. 

Shush  w-aps(Schoiiclinnap,Shoonsliaii, 
Shooshaps,  Sliooshcwa]>,  Shousii- 
wajis,  Sliuflhwapniuch,  Shuswap- 
much,  Shuswaiis,  Soushwap,  Su- 
wapamuck).  Inland  Columbian 
tribe,  i.,  2li0-9\;  location,  i.,  310- 
11;     sitecial    mention,     i.,     250, 


INDKX. 


763 


2.W-fiO,  2fi4-r.,  271,  276.  289;  lung., 

iii.,  (>l.'<. 
SliiitUc,  i..  rt(»2,  r>H-2. 
Shiiycliii,  i.,  314,  hoc  <'hiiu<li*M'(>H. 
SiuliH(hiiinH|,  North  <'ulifiirniaii  Iriltc, 

i.,  .'<2()'-(il;  liKwitioii,  i.,  44(i;  lung., 

iii.,  rm. 

Siaiiiaiiu  Luke,  i.,  2!K>. 

SiuiiiaiiUH,   trilx!   of   Sound    liidiuiiH, 

i.,  208-22;  ioration,  i.,  2<.K). 
SiuiiiiltoneH,    tril»c    of    ApurliUH,    i., 

47;J-"»2(i;  location,  i.,  rm. 
SiiiiiM,  i.,  44(!,  Hi'c  SiijliH. 
Siiia^nn,  South  Culiforiiiau  trilH;,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4W>. 
SihuliapuH,  North  Mexican  trilio,  i., 

r)71-!»l;  locafion.  i.,  (;07. 
SicanniH  (SicauiiicH,  SikauiH),  triho  of 

Tinnch,  i.,  114-37;  location  i.,  114, 

140;  H|iccial  nuintion,  i.,  125,  i;i7; 

myth.,  iii.,  r>\7;  Ian;,'.,  iii.,  587. 
Sicca,  ('CUtral  ('aliforniuu  triltc,  i.. 

.301-401;  location,  i.,  4.'i3. 
Sichi<-an,  Cuntrul   Califoruian  trihc, 

i.,  .301-401;  locaticm,  i.,  453. 
Sicklcy  Uivcr,  i.,  4(i.3. 
Sicknaahuttvs,  trihunf  Thiinkccts, 

i.,  !>4-l  14;" location,  i.,  143. 
SiitkncHs,  HOC  Medicine. 
Sicuiraclm,     Chichiuiec     Wanacacc 

ruler,  v.,  512-1.5. 
SicuniucH,  i.,  450,  hoc  Sccunines. 
Sicuraiia,  Acaxee  dialect,  iii.,  719. 
Sicxacanics,  North  Mexican  trilw,  i., 

.571-itl;  location,  i.,  (1. 
SidanakH,  triln;  of  Aleuts,  i.,  87-04; 

location,  i.,  141. 
Sierra  <le  Aclia,  i.,  59.5. 
Sierra  Analiuac,  i.,  596. 
Sierra  An(dia,  i.,  595. 
Sierra  lilanca,  i.,  595. 
Sierra  de  ( 'anoas,  Qucrdtaro,  antiq., 

iv.,  .5.50-2. 
Sierra  <lcl  Diahio,  iii.,  594-5. 
Sierra  (iorda,    i.,    673;    lang.,    iii., 

742.3. 
Sierra  Largua,  i.,  .59.5. 
Sierra  dc  Macuilajm,  i.,  679. 
Sierra  Madre,  ii.,  87;  iii.,  710. 
Sierra  dc  Malinchc,  Tloacala,  antiq., 

iv.,  477. 
Sierra  del  Mczc^uital,  i.,  01.3. 
Sierra  dc  Ioh  MinibrcH,  i.,  475,  .595-6; 

iii.,  594-6. 
Sierra  del  Nayarit,  i.,  672. 
Sierra  Nevada,  i.,  323,  422,  444,  466, 

471-2. 
Sierra  de  FaloniaH,  Zacatecos,  antiq., 

iv.,  683. 
Sierra  Pifial,  i.,  596. 
ToL.  T.  M 


I.. 


I., 


Sierra  de  Taniaulipa  vieja,  1.,  61.3. 

Sierra  Valley,  i,,  4<i:». 

SicrraH  (CaruanaH).  South  (^'alifomian 

trilic,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  468. 
SicveH,  i. ,  544,  036. 
SigualH,  i.,  .380,  497-8,  619-20,   697; 

ii.,  426-7. 
Sihinii,  South  ('alifornian  iribo,  i., 

4(>2-22;  location,  i.,4.58. 
Sihkrau,  MoH(|uito  feaxt,  i.,  735. 
Sihuiconi,    South    ralifurniaii   trit)c, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i..  4.5!t. 
Siioh,  Yucatan,  antiii.,  iv.,  262. 
SiKaniH,  i.,  12.5,  hcc  SicanniH. 
Sikitiputr,    South   ('alifornian    tril>o, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Silan,  Yucatan,  anti<|.,  iv.,  261. 
SiliuuiHtuH,  Soutli  ('alifornian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i..  4.58. 
Silinii,    South  ('alifornian   trilM3, 

'l(V.'-22;  h.cation.  i.,4.58. 
Silino,    South   ('alifornian  trilHi, 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4,58. 
SiliHUc,   South  ('alifornian  tribe, 

402-22;  location,  i.,4.58. 
Silk,  i.,  370,  (J48,  (iriO,  (i57. 
Silla,  I'ueblo  village,  i.,  527;  lang., 

iii,.  (>81. 
Silver,  i.,  .370,  482-3.  .504-5,  54.3,  574, 

(i3l,   752;   ii.,   173,    285,    .372,  4(M), 

47:)-8;  iii.,  .325;  iv.,   778-9,  792-4. 
Silver  Creek,  i.,  793. 
SiiiibalakccH,     Central     ('alifornian 

tribe,  i.,  361-401;  locatiim,  i.,  .362-3. 
SinicroncH,    trilte   of    IsthniianH,    i., 

747-85;  lang.,  iii.,  794. 
Sinii,    South    ('alifornian    tril>c,    i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 
Siniilkaniccn  Uiver,  i.,  312. 
SiniilkanieenM(('hitwout),  Inland  Co- 

luuil)ian  tribe,  i.,  2.50-91;  locution, 

i.,  :n2;  lan^.,  iii.,  613. 
SinaahniiHh,  i.,  299,  hcc  SnohomiHli. 
Siua<;Hho]>H,  Inland  (,'olunibian  tril)o, 

i.,  2.V)-91;  location,  i.,  320. 
SiuahcuiiHh,  i.,  .3(M),  hcc  SnohoniiHh. 
Siuuhouii.sh,  i.,  299,  hcc  SnohoniiHh. 
Siuahouniez,  i, ,  .300,  nee  iSnohoniiHli. 
Sinaloa,  i.,  .591;  lang.,  iii.,  667,  (>94, 

70(>-10;    antiq.,    iv.,    601;    Nahua 

migration,  v.,  222. 
Sinaloos,  (Cinaloas),  North  Mexican 

tribe,  i.,  .571-91;  location,  i.,  572, 

GOT;     Hpecial    mention,    i.,    576; 

myth.,    iii.,    8.3,    180,    .529;  v.,  20; 

lang.,  iii.,  ()67,  694,  70(i-10. 
Sinaminh,  i.,  .300,  nee  SnohoniiHh. 
SinapoilH,  i.,  316,  Hce  Sans  Poils. 
SinatchcggH,  Inland  Columbian  trilte, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i..  311. 


■li.'i    li 


7fi4 


INDEX. 


Sinccquomoniicli,  Iiilniul  ColHinbiiiii 
trihc,  i.,  '2rA)->n:  locution,  i..  3iri. 

SincwH,  vurioiiH  iisch,  i.,  M,  ~>H-\),  74, 
7«,  01.  104,  117,  IfiJ,  ISC,  ISS,  '.'I.-., 
a-W,  '-'(W,  M\,  377-8,  4M'2,  »»4, 
641,   579;  ii.,  408. 

Siiiicon,  Soutli  ('tiliforniaii  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  locution,  i.,  4.")!l. 

HinipoiuilH,  !.,  .SKi.  hoc  Sans  I'oilH. 

Sini<oniun,    nunio  for  Spoivuncs,    i., 

:»ir.. 

Hinnock,  Mosquito  riHliin;;-s{ii'ur,  i., 

720. 
SinnoniiHh.  i..  .301,  hcc  KnolioniiHli. 
SinoquiiH),  villa;rc,  Sonoru,  i.,  (fOO. 
SinpuiUMisli,  i.,  3U>.  hcc   Suiih  t'oilw. 
SinpuvcliHt.   i.,  310,  hcc  Suhh  I'oilH, 
Sin|x)licllcclmcl)M,  Inland  Oolunibiun 

trilw.  i.,  2.')0-!H;  locution,  i.,  312. 
Sinpoilisli   (Sin|>oilHchnc),  i.,  315-10, 

800  Suns  I'oils. 
SinscluwH,  i.,  .308,  hoc  NuiuHtklus. 
SinHcluw  Kivor,  i.,  .308. 
SinHlililiooiHli,      Inland     Coluinbiun 

tril)c,  i.,  2.')0-01;  locution,  i.,  315. 
8inHpeolisli,  i.,  315,  hoc  Suns  PoIIh. 
SintootooH  (Sintoutoolish),  Inland  Co- 

lunibian  tril>c,  i.,  250-91;  locution, 

i.,  31.'5. 
Siiit/iclia  Tan^ajiian,  name  for  Tun- 

jj;uxoan,  v.,  510. 

Inland   (^)lnni- 


Sinwlioyolppctooks, 
l>i-iii   trilKi,  i.,  250- 


91;  locati<Hi,  i., 

31  J. 
Sio   (\)tchniin,    Central   I'uliforniun 

tribe,  i.,  .301-401;  locution,  i.,  4.54. 
Sinununi,   Central  Californian  tribe, 

1.,  301-401;  locution,  i.,  4.53. 
Sipico,  loculity,  Miclioacan.  v.,  518. 
Siplichiqiiin.      ('entral      Californian 

tribe,  i.,  .301-401;  location,  i.,453. 
Sipuca,   South   (Californian  trHM!,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Siquirionnis,      Ontral     (Jalifornian 

tribe,  i.,  .301-401;  location,  i.,  450. 
Siragucn   Lake,   Miclioacan,   antic}., 

iv.,  570. 
Sirout,  Acagcliemem  mythical  person, 

iii.,  104-5. 
Siaa,  South  Califoi  lian  tribe,  i. ,  402- 

22;  location,  !.,•  <9. 
Sisabanonasc,  Sout    Californiantribc, 

i.,  402-22;  locati.    ,  i.,  459. 
Sisac,  name  of   n      th  in  Chiapas, 

ii.,  700. 
Sisahiahut,  South  t    'ifornian  tril)c, 

i.,  402-22;  location    '.,  459. 
Siscostac,  Central  (.'.    fornian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  locutioi     i.,  453. 


SishuH  (Lisbus),  ("entral  (Californian 
trilie,  i.,  .301-401;  h>cution,  i.,  4.50. 

SisilMituris,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  H|>ceial  mention,  i.,  585, 687, 
5iKt. 

Sisichii,  South  (Jaliiiirnian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.50. 

Sisimbrcs,  North  Mexican  tril)e,  i., 
.571-91;  locatiim,  i..  010. 

Sisitcnno;{na.  South (Jal ifornian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  4(M). 

Sisjiilciov,  South  Culiforniun  tribe, 
i..  402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Siskiyou  County,  ('alifornia,  i.,  413- 
4;  anti<i.,  iv.,  707. 

Siski.vou  Niountains,  i.,  443,  44(!. 

Sisolop,  South  ('alifornian  tribe,  i., 
4()2-2'J;  locution,  i.,  4.58. 

SiHticoostas,  i.,  44.3,  sec  Shistakoos- 
tees. 

Sisuchi,  Soutli  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 

Sitax,  Yucatan,  anti(i.,  iv.,  230. 

Sitintajea,  Central  (-alifornian  tribe, 
i.,  .3(il-tOI;  locution,  i.,  453. 

Sitka  Hay,  i.,  142-3. 

Sitkas  ((i-tinkit,  Schinkit,  S-chit- 
cba-chon,  Sitcas,  .Sitka-^uouays, 
Sitka-Koans),  tribe  of  Thlinkccts, 
i.,  94-114;  location,  i.,  90,  143; 
special  mention,  i.,  102-3;  lang., 
iii..  579. 

Sitlintaj,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .301-401;  locatitm.  i.,  4.5.3. 

Sitolo  (Sautatho),  Soutli  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  402-22;  locution,  i.,  450. 

Sittintac,  (Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .301-401;  location,  i.,  4.5.3. 

Situchi,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 

Siur  Polls,  Iiilnnd  Columbian  tribe, 
i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  314. 

Siuslaws,  i.,  .308,  see  Saiustklus. 

Sivano,  Piniu  mythical  person,  iii.,  80. 

Sivilih6a,  town,  Sonoru,  i.,  008. 

Siwinna  (Shiwinn^t),  Moqiii  villa;i;c, 
i.,528,  COO. 

Siyanguayas,  North  Mexican  tribe, 
1.,  571-91;  location,  i..  Oil. 

Siyante  (Typoxi),  (Central  Califor- 
nia dialect,  iii.,  ()50. 

Skaddals,  Inland  (Columbian  tribe, 
i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  320-1. 

Skadjets,  i.,  299,  see  Skagits. 

Skagit  River,  i.,  299,  300. 

Skagita  (Saehcts,  Scatchctts,  Skad- 
jets), tribe  of  Sound  Indiana,  i., 
208-22;  location,  i.,  208,  299;  spe- 
cial mention,  i.,  211-12,  219,  222; 
lung.,  iii.,  015. 


1 


INDEX. 


766 


Bkuim;liilt'iiiH)i,  IiilantI  Columbian 
trili(%  i.,  '2r>iM)l;  lociitioii,  i.,  HXH. 

Sktil/.i,  iiiiiii(>  for  KootciiitiH,  i.,  S51. 

Kkaiiiti(iiiiiiiuu};lis,  IiiIiiikI  ('olutiil)iuit 
ti'ilH!,  i.,  2.'i(>-{)l;  locution,  i.,  .'il7. 

Skanioyiiiiiiiai'kH  (SkuiiioyiitiniacliH), 
liiluiid  ('oliniil)ian  trilH>,  i.,  '250- 
i)l;  location,    i.,  :\V2,  ItlO. 

Skatcat,  triU;  of  Nootkax,  i.,  174- 
'J*»H;  location,  i.,  L>!)ti. 

SkatkiiilHclii,  lnlan(l('olunil>inntril>o, 
i.,  •2M-'.)l;  location,  i.,  ai4. 

Skcawaniiiiii,  trilivof  Soiinil  IndianH, 
i.,  '20S-'22;  location,  i.,  .'{(K). 

SkcawaniiHli  River,  i.,  'MM). 

SkcchcranionHC,  Inland  Colnmbian 
trilie,  i.,  'jr>()-!M;  location,  i.,  315. 

KkccdanH,  i.,  '2!)'J,  Hce  Skiildans. 

Skccna  Uivcr,  i.,  IW,  174,  '2'M-4. 

SkecnaH,  trilM)  of  llaidalis,  i.,  l.5r>-74; 
location,  i.,  hV),  '2<.M;  H|iccial  mun- 
tion,  i.,  174. 

SkcetHonii.  \i,  Inland('<dunibiantrilK!, 
i.,  WO-IM;  location,  i.,  ."IH. 

Skeletons,  ;inti(|.,  iv.,  71,  117-130, 
237- tt»,  ''Ki'),  3(!8,  .37(!,  428-3(),  451, 
474-5,  5'.'7.  577,  5<.»7-«()0,  6JI2-707, 
737-40.  775-(!. 

S'Ketelilniisli,  tribcof  Sonnd  Indians, 
i.,  208-2-';  location,  i.,  .300. 

Skcti},'ets,  i.,  202,  wee  Skiddu)j;atH. 

Sketsoniisli,  Inland  Colnmbian  tribe, 
i.,  2,5(M»1;  location,  i..  313. 

Skcvsclianiisb,  tril>e  of  ISound  In- 
dians,  i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .300. 

SkcvsclianiiHh  River,  i.,  300. 

Skida<;atc8  (Skida;;atcc8),  i.,  165, 
292,  see  >Skiddc)^at8. 

Skiddans  (Skeedana),  tribe  of  Hai- 
dahs,  i.,  155-74;  location,  i.,  292. 

Skiddeyate  C^bannel,  i.,  292. 

8kidde<{at8  (.Sketigcts,  Skidajratces, 
Skida;;ate8,  Skidegats,  Skitta^^cets, 
SkittdcfjatcB,  SkitteRils,  Skitte- 
getts),  tribe  of  Haidabs,  i. ,  15.5-74; 
location,  i.,  1.55,  292;  siiccial  men- 
tion, i.,  1(55,  174. 

Skiens,  Inland  Columbian  tribe,  i., 
250-91;  location,  i.,  320. 

Skillutes  (Skilloots,  Skiloots),  tribe 
of  (^liinooks,  i.,  222-50;  location, 
i. .  .304,  .306-7;  special  mention,  i., 
274;  lanjj.,  iii.,  626. 

Skins,  various  utes,  Hyperltorcans, 
i.,  46,  49-63,  69,  73-5,  79,  86-7,  89, 
100,  102,  108,  117-18,  122,  128.  133; 
Columbians,  i.,  159-60,  162,  166- 
7,  170,  182-3,  211,  214-16,  228-31, 
235,  239,  268-61.  266,  270-2,  289; 
Calif orniuiiB,  i.,  330-1, 341, 343, 346, 


347,  367-8,  .377-8.  384.  388.  403,  423- 
6,  432,  440;  New  McxicaiiH,  i., 
481-3,  486-7,  49.V6,  .505,  .531-2,  .541, 
645,  558-W),  567,  5' 1,  579,  583; 
Mexicans,  i.,  620  i,  627.  6:M),  (S48. 
0.50,657,  6.59;  ii.,  311,  363-9,  .386, 
4<Mi-7,  440,  486,  .524;  iii.,  .3.5.5-8, 
413,41.5,  421;  Ccntriil  AiiK^ricaiis, 
i.,  70.5-6,  716,  72(i,  765,  768;  ii., 
731,741-2.771.787. 

Skitsuisb  (Skitswisb),  Inland  ('(duni- 
bian  trilK\  i.,  250-91;  location,  i., 
314;  lan^'.,  iii.,  618. 

Skitlajjccts  (Skittdcjii'-tes,  Hkittc^ilh, 
SkittcKctts),  i.,  2«)2,  see  Hkiddc- 
,;a(s. 

Sklallani  (Sklallnni,  S'klaluni),  i. 
.'102;  iii.,  61.5,  see  Clallam. 

Nkoielpoi,  name  for  ('olvilies,  i.,  2.52. 

Skokoiiiisli  (Sbokoniisb),  tribe  of 
Sound  Indians,  i.,  208-22;  location, 
i.,  301-2. 

.Skoocooin,  Clallam  evil  spirit,  iii.. 
1.5.5. 

Skopealiniisli,  tribcof  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  locatiim,  i.,  300. 

Skowboniisli,  Inland  (.'olumbian  tribe, 
i.,  2j50-91;  location,  i.,  311. 

SkowtouH,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 
i..  250-91;  b)cation,  i.,  311. 

Skrcllin^s,  account  of,  v.,  110-12. 

Sktablejuins,  tribe  of  Sound  Indiani), 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Skuckstanajnm|is,  tribe  of  Sound 
Indians,  i.,  208-22;  location,  i., 
300. 

Skuckstanajunips  River,  i.,  .300. 

Skulls,  i..  12,  1.5.  46,  72,  158.  177, 
204,  225;  ii.,  4.30-1,  585-6,  624;  iii., 
293,  345;  iv.,  740. 

Skwalls,  i.,  .301,  sec  Nisquallics. 

Skyappc,  iii.,  153,  see  Elcmebunikel- 
lanwaist. 

Sky  use,  i.,  266,  see  Cay  use. 

Skvwbamisb,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i'.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Slacus,  i.,  4.58,  sec  JIaac.s. 

Slate,  i.,  .59,  165,  188,  343;  ii.;  784-5. 

Slav«5,  Kutchin  dialect,  iii.,  .587-8. 

Slave  Iliver,  i.,  144. 

Slavery,  ii.,  62;  Hyperboreans,  i., 
65,  80-1,  108-9,  124-5,  135j  Colum- 
bians, i.,  167-8, 171, 173-4, 177,  179, 
188,  191,  195,  206,  217-18,  226-7, 
240-1,  248,  276;  Cnliforninns,  i., 
.349,  388,  4.36-6;  New  Mexicans,  i., 
510-11;  Mexicans,  i.,661;  11,217- 
23,  456-62,  607-8,  610-13,  622,  626, 
688-9,  737;  iii.,  511-13;  v.,  .394, 
413-14,  462;  Central  Americans,  i., 


Ill 


756 


INDEX. 


729,  771-2;  ii.,  649-51,    667-9;  v., 
631. 

Sler1ge8,  i.,  61-2. 

Slings,  i.,  494,  541,  562,  627,  655, 696, 
761;  ii.,  408-9,  743. 

Slouacuss  Tinnch  (Slowacuss,  Sliia- 
cuss-dinais),  tribe  of  Tinnch,  1., 
114-37;  location,  i.,  145;  lang.,  iii., 
5S5. 

SniahoomcnaiBh,  Inland  Columbian 
tribe,  i.,  250-91;    location,  i.,  315. 

Snialehhus,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Small-pox,  i.,  220,  246,  286,  394,  521, 
568,  588-9,  638-9,  708,  742;  ii.,  594; 
v.,  625,  601,  629. 

SnicIJoiniiali,  triltc  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Smess,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  175-208; 
location,  i.,  298. 

Smess  Lake,  i.,  298. 

Sniesa  River,  i.,  298. 

Smith  Inlet,  i.,  294. 

Smith  Kiver,  i.,  3;J0,  333,  346,  446-6; 
lang.,  iii.,  593,  638. 

Smocksliops,  tribe  of  Chinookn,  i., 
222-50;  location,  i.,  306. 

Smoke,  i.,  68,  133,  163,  184,  198-9, 
213,  219,  243,  273,  282,  285,  339, 
354,  380,  394,  433-8,  497-8,  615-17, 
519-20,  650,  554,  666-8,  580,  633, 
666,  720-1,  739,  742,  776;  ii.,  178, 
285-8,  666,  673,  684;  iii.,  153,  171, 
238 

Smoky  Valley,  i.,  466. 

Smooa,  tribe  of  Mosquitos,  i.,  711-47; 
location,  i.,  712,  793;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  714, 716-17,  720, 746;  lang., 
iii.,  783. 

Smulkainish,  tribe  of  Sound  Indiana, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Snake  River,  i.,  152,  263,  317-18, 
461-3;  iii.,  620. 

Snakes  (Shoshonec,  Shoshones,  Sho- 
ahonic,  Shothoucs,  Sitsbnnics),  tribe 
of  Shoshones,  i.,  422-42;  location, 
i.,  422,  461-3;  special  mention,  i., 
424-6,  428,  430-6,  438,  440-1;  lang., 
iii.,  662. 

Sniikea,  i.,  374,  379,  405,  417,  419, 
521,  539,  561,  67(;,  578-9,  687-9, 
626,  649,  743.  762,  778;  ii.,  600, 
602;  iii.,  268,  281-2,  290-1,  294, 
298,  321-2,  324,  343-4,  348,  429. 

Snares,  aee  Trapa. 

Snelling,  Califomin,  antiq.,  iv.,  707. 

Snihuax,  South  Califoruian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Snohomish  (Sinaahmish,  Sinaheraiah, 
Sinahomiah,     Sinahoumez,    Sina- 


miah,  Snowhomiah),  tribe  of 
Sound  Indiana,  i.,  208-22;  locu- 
tion, i.,  299-301;  lang.,  iii.,  615. 

Snohomish  River,  i.,  300. 

Snoqualimich,  tribe  of  Sound  Indi- 
ana, i.,  208-22;  location,  !.,  300. 

Snoqualimich  River,  i.,  300. 

Snoqualniook,  trilie  of  Sound  Indi- 
ans, i.,  208-22;  location  i.,  299-300. 

Snoipiamish,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  301. 

Snow,  Eakimo  dwellings,  i.,  53-4,  58; 
heavy  fall  in  Mexico,  v.,  413. 

Snowhomish,  i.,  301,  sec  Snohomish. 

Snow-ahocs,  i.,  63,  264. 

Snuff,  i.,  76,  133;  ii.,  287-8,  600. 

Soayalpis  (Soaiatlpi),  Inland  Colum- 
bian trilMS,  i.,  260-91;  location,  i., 
312;  lang.,  iii.,  616. 

Sobaipuris,  (Sobaypuris),  tribe  of 
Pueblos,  i.,  626-66;  location,  i., 
603;    lang.,   iii.,  694-6. 

Sobaa,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 
91;  location,  i.,  606;  lang.,  iii., 
695. 

Sochimanque,  iii.,  420,  aee  Xochi- 
nianqui. 

Sockamukes,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  300. 

Sockatchecnums,  Inland  Columbian 
tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location,  1.,  311. 

Socklunmes  (Locklomnecs),  Central 
Califomian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  450. 

Soclan,  Central  Califomian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Socoas,  Central  Califomian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  362,  449,  451. 

Socoiaukas,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  363,  452. 

Socoliio,  i. ,  788,  see  Zakuleu. 

SocoUomilloa,  Central  Califomian 
tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  363. 

Soconuaco  (Xocouochco),  town  and 
province,  Chiapas,  i.,  680,  787; 
iii.,  760;  hist.,  v.,  425,  473,  630, 
534,  602,  604,  606. 

Socorro,  New  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv., 
663. 

Soda  Springs,  Idaho,  myth.,  iii.,  93-4. 

Sodomy,  i.,  81-2,  92,  416,  515,  685, 
773-4;  ii.,  467-9,  664,  677-8;  v.. 
198. 

Sogups,  tribe  of  Shoshonca,  i.,  422- 
42;  location,  i.,  464. 

Soiilenn,  i.,  295,  aee  Soiitinu. 

Soiitinu,  (Soiilenu),  tribe  of  Noot- 
kas, i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,  296. 

Soiaehme,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  463. 


INDEX. 


757 


Sokt^akcits,  North  Californion  tribe, 
i.,  326-(il;  location,  i.,  445. 

Sokci<,  trit)c  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174-208; 
locution,  i.,  175,  295-7. 

Sokulks,  Inland  Columbian  tribe,  i., 
250-91;  location,  i.,  321;  special 
mention,  i.,  258,  260,  267,  271, 
278,  287,  289;  lanjr.,  iii.,  621. 

Sola,  town,  Oujaca,  i.,  681. 

Solano  County,  ("alifornia,  i.,  452; 
iii.,  650. 

Solcdad  de  las  Canoas,  town,  Queni- 
taro,  i.,  672. 

Soliman  Point,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv., 
254. 

Solodis  Cape,  v.,  66. 

80I0I4  town  and  province,  Guate- 
mala, i.,  788;  iv.,  121;  v.,  577. 

Sololumnea  (Solomnics,  Solunmeea), 
Central  Califomiun  tribe,  i.,  361- 
401;  ocation,  i.,  450,  453;  lang., 
iii.,  649. 

Sol  tecs.  South  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  644- 
70;  location,  i.,  681. 

Sombrerito,  Oajaca,  antiq.,  iv.,  422. 

Somes  (Soiiio),  South  Californiau 
tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 

Sona^na,  South  (Californiau  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 

Sonj^liies  (Soiiges,  Sonj^hish),  tribe  of 
Nootkas,  i.,  174-208;  location,  i., 
29C-7;  myth.,  iii.,  522. 

Songs,  ;.,  67,  112,  170-1,  190,  201, 
219,  243,  281-2,  352-3,  358,  393, 
516,  522,  550-2,  635,  664,  704,  707, 
736-8,  782-3;  ii.,  243,  285,  289,  293- 
4,  313,  607-8,  617-21,  669,  712;  iii., 
62-3;  see  also  Music. 

Sononuis  (Sonomellos,'  Sonomis),  Cen- 
tral (Californian  tribe,  i.,  361-401; 
location,  i.,  362,  449,  453. 

Sonons,  Central  t-alifornian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  locatiou.  i.,  463. 

Sonora,  tribes  dcnoribcd,  i.,  671-91; 
location,  i.,  604-12;  mvth.,  iii., 
178-9,  529;  lang.,  iii.,  .'583,  593-5, 
667-70,  694-710.  717;  antiq.,.  iv., 
603;  hist.,  v.,  221,  509. 

Sonora  River,  i.,  605. 

Sonoras,  North  Mexican  tril)e,  i., 
671-91;  location,  i.,  607;  mvth.. 
iii.,  178-9,  529;  lang.,  iii.,  667^71. 

Sonsonate  (Zonzonatu),  U>\\u,  Salva- 
dor, i.,  790;  anti<i.,  iv.,  69;  hist., 
v.,  608. 

Soones,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473-526; 
location,  i.,  598. 

Soo-oo-it,  name  for  inhabitants  of 
Kadiak,  i.,  70. 

Sopono,  i.,  469,  kcc  Missopcno. 


Sopotatumne,  Central  California, 
laug.,  iii.,  649. 

So(iuumish,  i.,  301,  sec  Suquamish. 

So(|ues,  i.,  647,  sec  Zotjucs. 

Sorcerer,  name  given  to  an  Uxmal 
king,  v.,  633. 

Sorcerers,  Hvperboreans,  i.,  85,  113, 
120-1,  124|  iii.,  141-4,  147-9;  Co- 
lumbians, i.,  Ifi7,  170-2,  192, 
200-5,  219,  245-6,  284,  286-7;  iii., 
130,  149-56;  Californians,  i.,  .344, 
352-5,  386,  .394-5,  418;  iii.,  158-65; 
New  Mexicans,  i.,  522,  554,  567-8; 
iii.,  170-1,  180;  Mexicans,  i.,()40.1, 
667;  ii.,  253,  271-2,  317,  462,  601-2; 
iii.,  241-2,  364;  v.,  450,  469,  .533; 
Central  Americans,  i.,  703, 707,  709, 
740-.3,  777-80;  ii.,  211-12,  6.59,  688, 
696-7,  719,  74.5,  797-8,  800;  iii.,  473, 
495-.500;  origin  of,  iii.,  31. 

Sormeli,  feather  ornaments,  L,  482. 

Sorsi,  i.,  145,  see  Siirsis. 

Soshonies,  i.,  4(i2,  see  Sn.akes. 

Sotcomellos  (Sotomieyos),  Central 
Californiau  trilw,  i  ,  361-401,  loca- 
tion, i.,  448. 

Sotomoenu  (Sotonoenui),  South  Cali- 
fornian  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location, 
i.,  4.59. 

Souissouns,  i.,  4.53,  sec  Suisuncs. 

Soul,  idea.sof,  iii.,  34-.5,  51418. 

Sound  Indians,  one  of  the  nine  fam- 
ilies into  which  the  Columbians 
are  divided;  manners  and  customs 
of  nil  its  nations  and  tribes  de- 
scribed together,  i.,  208-22;  phy- 
sique, i.,  156,  210;  drc.s.s,  !.,  210-11; 
dwellings,  i., 21 1-12;  food,  i.,  212-14; 
implements  and  weapons,  i.,  214- 
15;  manufactures,  i.,  215-16;  lumtB, 
i.,  216-17;  pro|)crty  .and  trade,  i., 
217;  government  and  slavery,  i., 
217-18;  women  and  marriage,  i., 
218-19;  amusements,  etc.,  i.,  219; 
medicine,  i.,  219-20;  burial,  i.,  220; 
character,  i.,  174,  220-2;  location 
of  tribes,  i.,  151,  208-9,  298-304. 

So.iscoc,  South  Califiirnian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  location,!.,  4.59. 

Soushwap,  i.,  310,  see  Shushwaps. 

South  Bay,  1.,  301. 

Southern  Californians,  sec  Califor- 
nians, Southern. 

Southern  Mexicans,  see  Mexicans, 
Southern. 

South  Fork,  i.,  44.5,  448. 

Sovonnom,  Inland  ('olumbian  tribe, 
1.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  317. 

Soyopa,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606. 

Spampt,  Okanagan  weapon,  i.,  268. 


i!;'  n 


758 


INDEX. 


Spaniards,  arrival  on  the  Coast,  v. , 
464-()9,  473,  47(),  478-82,  52«,  535-«, 
598-9,  601-2,  626-7,  029. 

Spanish  Flat,  California,  antiq.,  iv., 
705. 

Spanish  historians,  bibliograpliy.  ii., 
158-60;  v.,  142-9. 

Spatlain,  food  of  Inland  Columbian 
tribes,  i.,  265. 

Spawn,  tood,  i.,  104,  163,  187-8;  ii., 
176. 

Spears,  Hyperlmrcans,  i.,  59,  77,  79, 
104-5;  Columbians,  i.,  162-4,  185, 
188,  212- 14,  2.S3-fi,  262;  Californi- 
uiis,  i.,  338,  .341-2,  377-8,  406,  428, 
431-2;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  49.3-6, 
5-H,  578-9;  Mexicans,  i.,  627,  655; 
ii.,  .351,  '108,  410;  Central  Ameri- 
cana, i.,  096,  722,  760-1;   ii.,  742.3. 

Speeches,  i.,  199,  352,  .'".SO-l,  708;  ii., 
146,  149-57,  252-3,  250-7.  266-8, 
270-7,  387,  401-2,  439,  492-3,  607, 
611,  621,  668;  iii.,. 366-7,  588,  600-1. 

Spells,  see  Charms. 

Spies,  ii.,.387,  420,  424-  v.,  415. 

Spindles,  i.,  503,  698;  ii.,  485,  (579; 
iii.,  372. 

Spinning',  i.,  50.3-4,667,698,724;  ii., 
245,  484-5,  752. 

Spirits,  belief  in,  i.,  740-1,  777;  iii., 
:«,  531-2. 

Spirkin  Island,  i.,  141. 

Spokane  Itivcr,  i.,  252,  315. 

Spokanes  (Spokans,  S])okehnish,  Spo- 
keins,  Spokihnish),  Inland  Colum- 
bian trilKJ,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i., 
252-3,  315;  special  mention,  i.,  260, 
264,  267,  273,  276-80,  289-90;  lang., 
iii.,  615. 

Spokchnish  (Spokihnish),  i.,  315,  sec 
Snokanes. 

Spokeins,  i.,  315,  sec  Spokanes. 

Spoons,  i.,  164,  187,  2:J4,  236,  271, 
345. 

Sprinirfield,  Mississippi  Valley,  an- 
tiq., iv.,  769. 

Sprucc-lir,  various  uses,  i.,  .W,  61, 
103,  130,  20.5. 

Spuzzum,  locality,  Rritish  (Columbia, 
i.,  310. 

Squahsinawmish,  tril>e  of  >>ound  In- 
dians, i.,  208-22;   location,  i.,  .302. 

Squaiaitl,  tril>c  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 
208-22;  location,  i.,  301. 

Squaks'namish,  tribe  of  Sound  In- 
dians,  i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  299. 

Squalliamish  (Squalliahmish,  Sqal- 
lyamislO,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  299,  301. 

Squulliea,  i.,  301,  see  Nisquallics. 


Squamaro,^  (Squamaros),  Inland 
Columbian  tribe,  i.,  250-91;  loca- 
tion, i.,  320-1. 

Squawmisht,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i., 
174-208;  location,  i.,  176,  29(;,  298. 

Squindmish,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .300. 

Squirrels,  i.,  50,  171,  488;  iii..  1.30 

Srootlemamish,  tril)e  of  Sound  Indi- 
ans, i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .301. 

Ssalayme,  i-'entral  (.'alifornian  trilx), 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  46.3. 

Ssicliitca,  Central  Californian  tril)e, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.53. 

Ssipudca,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Ssiti,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 
.361-401;  location,  i.,  4.53. 

S'slomainish,  tribe  of  Simnd  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  301. 

Ssogcreate,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  ,361-4(»1;  location,  i.,  45,3. 

Ssnpiclium,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  4,53. 

Stachines  (Stachins),  i.,  96,  sec  Sti- 
kines. 

Stackine,  i.,  143,  see  Stikcen. 

Stakhins,  i.,  iWi,  see  Stikiiics. 

Staktaniish  (Staktomish),  tribe  of 
Sound  Indians,  i.,  208-22;  location, 
i.,  299,  30-t. 

Stalacom,  i.,  .301,  see  Steilacooni. 

Standards,  see  Flags. 

Stanislaus  County,  California,  antiq., 
iv.,  707. 

Stanislaus  Hivcr.  i.,  456-6. 

Stanu  Creek,  i.,  793. 

Statues,  Mexicans,  ii.,  .5,50;  iii.,  29'.', 
294,  456;  antiq.,  iv.,  314,  .3.36-7, 
347-8,  .372,  451-2,  457-8,  490,  . '54 1; 
Central  Americans,  nnti<j.,  iv.,  2S, 
.39-58,82,  89-99,  111-15,  150,  163, 
186-9,  190-9,  20-'-3,  2I.ViO;  Pern, 
antiq.,  iv.,  805. 

Stature,  Hyi)erboreaiis,  i.,  45,  71,  88, 
110;  Columbians,  i.,  176-7,  224-5, 
254-6;  Californians,  i.,  328,  364-6, 
402,  422;  New  Mexicans,  i.,  477-9, 
529-30,  558,  672-3;  Mexicans,  i., 
618,  646-7;  ii..  624-6;  Central 
Americans,  i.,  688,  714;  ii.,  802. 

Stealiuf^,  see  Theft. 

Stehchasiimish  (Stitehassaniish,  Stit- 
chcosawmish),  trilH)  of  Sound  In- 
dians, i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  301-2. 

Stchlluni  (Stentluni),  tribe  of  Sound 
Indians,  i.,  208-22;  location,  i.. 
302. 

Steilacooni  (Stalacom)  Creek,  i.,  301. 

Stcilacoomish        (Steilacoomamish), 


INDEX. 


750 


tribe  of  Sound  Indians,    i.,  208-22; 

location,  i.,  301. 
Stciliiqitaniisii,    i.,    :i(K),    .see    Stilla- 

quaniiHJi. 
Stekins,  i.,  00,  see  .Stikir.ea. 
Stcnthini,  i.,  .Wi,  see  Stclilluin. 
Kte]iiien8  I'assii^c,  i.,  143. 
Steptoe  Viilley,  i.,  403. 
Stewart's  Luke,  i.,  174. 
Stickeens,  i.,  9(>,  sec  Stikincs. 
Stietsliois,   Inland  Colnnibiun  tribe, 

i.,  2.'i0-91;  location,  i.,  1(14. 
Stikeen    (Stackino)    Uivcr,   i.,    294, 

U3;  iii.,  579. 
Stikines(8tacliin,  Stacliine,  Stackinc, 

Stakliin,  Stckin,  Stickcen,  Stikeen, 

Stikuin,  Stikin,  Stikine,  Stycbine), 

tribe    of    Tiilinkoets,    i.,    94-114; 

location,  i.,  <.N>,  143;  Ian;;.,  iii.,  o79. 
Stillaqnaniisb     (Steilai[Mainisb,    Sto- 

liicliwilinish),   Iribo   of    Sound  In- 
dians, i.,  2US-2-_';  location,  i.,   300. 
Stillmiuaniish  River,  i.,  .300. 
Sti]>ii,   South   Californian    tribe,    i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4.'>9. 
Stit(;luissaniisli  (Slilclieosawinish),  i., 

,301,  .302,  see  StelicliasAniisb. 
Stkiinilsli,   tril>e   of   Sound    Indians, 

i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  .3(M). 
Stobshaddats,  name  for  Vakinias,  i., 

.320. 
Stockades,  see  Fortifications. 
Stolucliwiliuisli,    i.,   300,   sec   Stilla- 

quainisli. 
Stone,  various  uses,  i.,48,  51,  59,  70, 

80,  91,  10.3,  107,  119.  12.3,  Km,  IK5, 

187,    189,  213,   234,  2.37,  208,  .339, 

344,  374,  400-8,  42(»,  434,  48(!, 

530,  .545,  574,  049,  (i57,  090, 

724;    ii.,  2.59,   372,  475,   478, 

COO,  702,  75(»-l,   784-94;   iii., 

485;  iv.,  lO- 80;!  passim. 
Stony  Mountains,   i.,  402,  name 

Rocky  M(unitaiiiH. 
Store-liousc.s,  i.,  5.',  487,  .5.33-5,  575; 

ii.,  101,  10.3,  235,  349,  .574;  iii.,  431. 
Stotonias,  tril>c  of  ('hinooks,  i.,  222- 

50;  location,  i.,  .307. 
Straits  Lake,  i.,  14.5. 
Strangers,  Inland   (Columbian  tril>e, 

i.,  2i)0-91;  location,  i.,  310. 
Straunicy   Island    (Stream -Isle),    v., 

109. 
Straumfiiirdr  (.Stream-Firtb),  locality, 

north-east  coast  of    America,    v., 

109. 
Straw,  various  uses,  i.,  74,  259,  600, 

5.3.3,   .570,   (^48,  051,  690,  778;   ii., 

336,  784-.5. 
Streets,  ii.,  656-0,  567,  787-90. 


522, 
717, 
557, 
281, 

for 


Strony-bows,  tribe  of  Tinneh,  i.,  114- 

37;  location,  i.,  144. 
Stnini-strum,  musical  instrument,  i., 

738. 
Stta  Llimuh,  Inland  <  'ohiiiibiaii  trilm, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  311. 
Stuurt  Lake,  iii.,  (Ml. 
Stucco,  ii.,.5,5(;,  .572,  .582,  794;  antiq., 

iv.,  126,   129,  171,  209,  215-10,  242, 

247-59,  269,  276,  .3(13-39,  351-2. 
Stucu,    South  Californian   tribe,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  159. 
Sturpeon,  i.,  73,  213,  233,  202,  376. 
Stychincs,  i.,  90,  see  Stikines. 
Suanainiuchs,  tril>e  of  Xootkas,    i., 

174-208;  location,  i..  29.5. 
Suanga,  village.  South  California,  i., 

460. 
Suangna,   South    Californian    tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  400. 
Snaqui,  viliiifie,  Sonora. 
Subcbiani,  C<'iitral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  .301-401;  location,  i.,  4.5.3. 
Subtittva  (Subtiaba),  villaj^c,  Nicara- 
gua, i.,  792;  aiiti)].,  iv.,  ,32,  .54-7. 
Succession,    ii.,     1.34-0,    140-3,    214, 

6.33-41,  (!47;  see  also  Inheritance. 
Nucliia])a,  town,  Chiapiis,  i.,  081. 
Sucbicoathin,   province,   Mexico,  i., 

(i7.5. 
Siu'higin.  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  301-401;  location,  i.,  4.5.3. 
Sucliiltepeques,  province,  (iuatcmala, 

i.,  788-9. 
Sucbiniiicos,  i.,  075,  sec  Xochiniilcus. 
Sn(^lii!cper,      locality,      (juatcmala, 

hin,'.,'.,  iii.,  700. 
Sucliiii,    Central    Californian    tribe, 

i.,  .301-401;  location,  i.,  4.5.3. 
Sucking,    medical  )»raeticc,   i.,   3.55, 

.394-5,  5S9,  709,  779-80;  ii.,  600. 
Sucnrawe,  Micboacan  ruler,  v.,  617. 
Sii!,Mr- -ane,  i.,  0.30,  (i.52,  7.39. 
Suii'ide,  i..  121,  288.  744. 
Suiesia,  South  Californian  tril)e,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Suislaws,  i.,  2.50,  see  Sainstklas. 
Suisunes  (Souissouns,  Suysum).  Cen- 
tral ('alifornian  tril)e,  i.,  .301-401; 

location,  i.,  303,  4.52-3. 
Snisun  Valley,  i.,  .30.3,  4.52. 
Sui::iil,  (iuateniala,  anti(|.,  iv.,   131. 
Sukia,    Mosquito  sorceress,    i.,  740; 

iii.,  497. 
Siikwiinies,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians, 

].,  208-22;  location,  i.,  299. 
Snia,  locality.  Honduras,  i.,  79.3. 
Snlaco  Uiver,  i.,  793. 
Sulanna,  i.,  29.',  see  Lulunna. 
Sulones,  i.,  463,  ace  OhloueB. 


I    i 

It    ' 

if   '■ 


I 


760 


INDEX. 


Siinia,  North  Mexico,  lang.,  iii.,  714. 

Stiiiiuch,  Biibstitutc  for  tobacco,  i., 
517. 

Suniu,  Rmziliuii  k<mI,  v.,  2.')-4. 

Sun,  myth.,  i.,  .W;;  ii.,  3(W,  339,  706, 
7.38;  iii.,  51,  (50-1,  82,  85-6,  100, 
lOlMl,  1.V2,  161,  170,  178,  187,  190, 
193-5,  365,  428,  437-8.  461.  483-4, 
498,  .502,  .''.47-50;  v.,  205,  528;  j.hc- 
iioiiuMioii  of  tlirco  Minis,  v.,  5(!6. 

Siiiiahiitiics,  tril)c  of  Sound  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  299. 

•Sunatoyu  Mountains,  i.,  46.3. 

Sunchaquc,  Oiitral  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  locitioii,  i.,  4.".3. 

SiiikIowiis  (Sanidans),  tribe  of  Tlilin- 
keets,  i.,  94-114;  location,    i.,  143. 

Suti-hiintcrs,  i.,  470,    sec  Tabccliya.s. 

Suntuho,  .South  Californian  trilie,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  4."f8. 

Sii|M>rior  Lake,  iv.,  778,  see  Lake 
Superior. 

SiiperstitioiiH,  Hyperboreans,  i.,76, 
124;  tJolumbiiins,  i..  162,  171, 
202-4,  219,  24.'>,  2S3;  t'alifornians, 
i.,  .S.'M-.'i,  SCO,  391,  .395,  414-18;  New 
Mexicans,  i.,  520,  .'553-4.  .'568-9, 
.'587-8;  Mexicans;  i.,  (i;H,  (Uil,  (ifi.')- 
7;  ii.,  267.  .351,  .'500,  601-2,  626;  iii., 
110-1.3,  362-4,  3'.>4-5;  iv.,  408;  (  en- 
tral  Americans,  i.,  707,  734,  74(»-3, 
777;  ii.,  678,719-20,738,  796-8;  iii., 
497-8,  .-SKO-l;  iv.,  21.5-16, 
luiimisli  (SiH|iiainish),  tribe  of 
Sound  Indians,  i.,  208-22;  location, 
i.,  299,  301. 

Suramiiiis,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  4.50. 

Surcis,  i.,  145,  see  Sarsis. 

Surjjelp,  evil  spirit.  Trinity  lliver 
tribes,  iii.,  176. 

Surj'ery,  see  Medicine. 

Surillos  (Cartakas),  South  Californi- 
an tribe,  i.,  402-22;  locution,  i., 
4.58. 

Surites,  Matlalzinca  pul,  iii.,  446; 
Tarasco  high-priest,  v. ,  526. 

Sursees,  i.,  145,  see  Sarsis. 

Surii^ruiiti,  tribe  of  Istlimians,  i., 
747-85;  location,  i.,  795. 

Suscols,  Central  ('ulifornian  tril)c,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  363,  452; 
lung.,  iii.,  650. 

Sussees,  i.,  14.5,  see  Sarsis. 

Suthsctts,  tribe  of  Nootkus,  i.,  174- 
208;  location,  i.,  205. 

Sutter  ('reek,  i.,  4JI56. 

Suwiipamiick,  iii.,  613,  see  Shush- 
wap. 


Sunt 


Suyacal,  a  species  of  palm  leaf,  i., 

690. 
Suysum,  i.,  463,  see  .Suisuncs. 
Swarrow,  fooil  of  Pueblos,    i.,  540. 
Sweat-houses,  i.,  83,  .35(5,  395,  537-8; 

ii.,  59.5-6;  iii.,    159;   iv.,  048,  660, 

(5.52,  0.59. 
Swcetlaiui,    California,    untiq.,   iv., 

706. 
Sweetwater  Lake,  i.,  470. 
Swielpree,  tribal  name  of  Colvillcs, 

i.,  314. 
Swimming,   i.,    172,    198,   662,    (i(i(i, 

741;  ii.,  297. 
Swoddmish,  trilie  of  Sound  Indians, 

i.,  208-22;  locution,  i.,  300. 
Swords,  i.,  235,  379,  407,  6.55,  722, 

761;  ii.,  310,  743. 
Symbols,  i.,  18,  6:54:  ii.,  258,  272-3, 

277;  iii.,  2(58,  280-5,  312-25,  .3.52-4, 

371-2,  396-8,  400,  403,  416-18;  v., 

5M),  221. 
Syphilis,  see  Venereal  Disease. 
Syrinx,  a  musical  instrument,  i.,  7.38. 
Szeiikha,   Pima  god,  i.,  553;  iii.,  78- 

9;  v.,  14. 


Taa,  Honduras,  lang,,  iii.,  78.3. 

Tuamish,  Iluiduh  sorcerer,  i.,  170; 
iii.,  150. 

Tabaliteas,  Central  ('aliforniaii  trilH% 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  451. 

Taliai,  Maya  god,  ii.,  (598. 

'raba.><cuiis,  Nahiia  nation,  i.,  (i44-(i9; 
ii.,  133-629;  special  mention,  i., 
648-9,  e.55-6,  6.58-9,  (561;  ii.,  408, 
619;  lang.,  iii.,  72(5,  759,  763;  v., 
616;  hist.,  v.,  239,  473,  631. 

Tabasco  (Tauasco),  tribes  described, 
i.,  644-70;  ii.,  1.3.3-629;  location,  i., 
682,790;  ii.,112;  name,  ii..  Ill; 
lang.,  iii.,  726,  7.59,  763;  untiq., 
iv.,  287-8;  hist.,  v.,  2.39,  47.3,  (531. 

Tabasco,  /ucatecas,  untiq.,  iv.,  592. 

Tabasco  Hiver,  i.,  (f71. 

Tuliecliyas  (Sun-hunters),  tribe  of 
Shoshoiies,  i.,  422-42;  locution,  i., 
470. 

Tubeguuchis,  i.,  466,  see  Tubiui^his. 

Tabe-nuches,  i.,  4(54,  see  Tabiachis. 

Tubi,  Yiicutun,  untiq.,  iv.,  217-18. 

Tubiuchis  (Tubeguuchis,  Tulie-iiu- 
ehes),  trilje  of  Shoshoncs,  i.,  422- 
42;  locution,  i.,  464. 

Table-cloths,  Muyus,  ii.,  722,  787. 

Table  Mountain,  Culifoniiu,  untiq., 
iv.,  698-9. 


INDEX. 


761 


Tables,  i.,  fiSfi;  ii.,  572;  iv.,  318. 
Talaire,  province,  Daricii,  i.,  796. 
Tulmroii,  i.,  (j04,  see  Tilmroii. 
Tdcames,   North  Mexican  tribe,    i., 

671-91;  location,  i.,  (ill. 
Tacatccatl,  ii.,  43(i,  Hce  Tlacatccatl. 
Taches,  (Jcntnil  ('uliforniuu  tribe,  i., 

3()1-401;  locution,  i.,  4rAi. 
Tac66n8,  tribe  of  ClhinookH,  i.,  222M; 

location,  i.,  .S07. 
Tacu,  Acagclicnieni  mythical  person, 

iii.,  105. 
'I'li'iiachc,  a  medicinal  root,  ii.,  599. 
Tactiba    (Tlacopiui),     city,   Mexico, 

ii.,  92;  anti<|.,  iv.,  MS. 
Tacubayii,  locality,  Mexico,  iii.,  405. 
TuculIicH  (CarrierH,  'J'acully,  Takuli, 

ToivaliM),  tribe  of  'riinieii,  i.,   111- 

37;  location  anil  name,  i.,  114-15, 

121,  145;  special  mention,  i.,  12l-(!, 

130,    137;    myth.,     iii.,    98,    143, 

517;  v.,  19;  lan^.,  iii.,  .'>84,  591-2. 
Tacultas  (Tahcultalis),  tiilie  of  Noot- 

kas,  i., 174-208;  location,  i.,  298. 
Tac(!tcetan,  trilie  of    Thlinkects,  i., 

94-114;  lonitiim,  i.,  143. 
Ta^ualilos,  North  Mexican  trilic,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  «1.3. 
Taf{ii/}falpa,  i.,  79.3,  see  Tej^ucigalpa. 
Tahaiitecn,  lang.,  iii.,  .'>93. 
Tahanos  (Talianas),  trilie  of  Pueblos, 

i.,  .52(i-5C;  locution,  i.,  (iOU. 
Tahatens,    North   Culiforniun  tribe, 

i.,  32()-(il;  location,  i.,  445. 
Tuhco  River,  i.,  148. 
Tahcultulis,  i.,  298,  sec  Tucultas. 
Tuhccchaypuh   Pass,  California,  an- 

ti(j.,  iv.,  ()95. 
Tahijuas,  South  Culiforniun  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  locution,  i.,  459. 
Tuhlewulis,  i.,  44.'),  sec  Tolewahs. 
Tahoe  Lake,   i.,  4«9;  iii.,   89-90;  v., 

14. 
Tuhos,  i.,  fiOO,  see  Taos. 
Tahtoos,   (Jcntral   Culifornian  tribe, 

i.,  3(il-401;  locution,  i.,  448;  speciul 

mention,   i.,  391,   .'i98;  lung.,   iii., 

643. 
Tabuas,  tril)e  of  Mosquitos,  i.,  711- 

47;  location,  i.,  713. 
Tahucuii,  TaliuHcun  canoe,  ii.,  .398. 
Tubus,  North  Mexican  trilie,  i.,  HTl- 

91;     special    mention,     i. ,    584-5; 

myth.,  iii.,  180-1;  lung.,  iii.,  719. 
Tuighs,  i.,  320,  see  Tairtlas. 
Tailotlacs,  tribe  of  Toltecs,  v.,  338. 
TairtluH  (Taighs),  Inlund  Columbiun 

tribe,  i.,  250-91;  locution,  i.,  320. 
Taitinupums,  trilie  of  Sound  Indians, 

i.,  208-22;  location  i.,  304. 


Taitzacs,  Maya  nation,  i.,    644-69; 

ii.,  6;iO-803;  lung.,  iii.,  761. 
Tajiniaroa,  v.,  624,  see  Tungimuroa. 
TuKaitsky,  name  for  Kaiyuh  Mount- 
ains, i.,  148. 
Takama  Hiver,  i.,  .304. 
Tukunkou,  Thlinkeetspirit-lund,  iii., 

148. 
TAkceyek,     Thlinkcct     land-spirit, 

iii.,  148,  516. 
Takoo  Inlet,  i.,  14.3. 
Takoo  iliver,  i.,  143. 
Takoos  (Takos),  trilie  of  Thlinkects, 

i.,  96-114;  hicution,  i.,  96,  14.3. 
Taktik,  locality,  CluateMiala,  i.,  788. 
Takuli,  i.,  145,  see  Tucullics. 
Tu-Kutli-Kutchin,   tribe  of  Tinnch, 

i.,  114.37;  biiution,  i.,  146. 
Tulam,  (iuut,;iiiulu,  uiitici.,  iv.,  131. 
Tuluiiiuncus,   tribe  of  Istlimiuns,  i., 

747-85;  locution,  i.,  748,  TM;  spe- 
cial  mention,   i.,   758,  784;  lang., 

iii.,  7a3. 
Taluquicliis,   North   Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Tulutiii,    Centrul   Culiforniun    trilie, 

i.,  36l-4v)l;  locution,  i.,  450;  lung., 

iii.,  649-50. 
Tulawas,  i.,  445,  see  Tolewahs. 
Talaxuno,  South  (Julifoniiun  tribe,  j. 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 
Tulcun,  ('Cntrul  Culiforniun  tribe,  i., 

.361-401;  location,  i.,  4.03. 
Talchcdunes,    i.,    698,    sec   Yulchc- 

dunes. 
Talcbes,    Central   Californiun   tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  locution,  i.,  363,  4.')5. 
Tulkdtins  (Tulcotiiis,  Tautin),  tribe 

of  Tinnch,  i.,  114-37;  location,  i., 

115,  146;  special  mention,  i.,  125-6. 
Tullarcittos,    locality,   Centrul  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  454. 
Tallenclies,  i.,  4.')5,  see  TuUucbes. 
Tulluches  ('I'allcnclics),  Central  Cali- 

fornian  tribe,  i.,  .361-401;  location, 

i.,  .3()3,  455-6. 
Tahiuutees,  trilie  of  Thlinkects,  i., 

94-114;  locution,  i.,  143. 
Tultic,  loculity,  Cuutemula,  i.,  788. 
Tainucuztobul,  Nicuruguu  angel,  iii., 

493. 
Tumagust,  Nicaragua  priest,  iii.,  495. 
Tumugostut  (Tumugostud),    Nicara- 

giia  giKl,  iii.,  75,  4JH)-I. 
Tumuiabs,  i.,  .525,  see  Yamajubs. 
Tamulunos,  i.,  452,  see  Tomales. 
Tamulcs  (Tamalli),   a  kind  of  meat 

pies,   i.,  677,  620,  653-4,694;  ii., 

Xm,  618,  722. 
TamuUoH,  i.,  462,  sec  Toniulcs. 


1 


762 


INDEX. 


Tamals  (Tamalcs,  TamaloB),  i.,  4*^2, 

ttce  Toinales. 
Taiimnowas,    Chinook    spirits,    iii., 

156. 
Taniath,  Chinook  parad'ic,  iii.,  519. 
Tanmulipu  Moza,  locali:.y,  Tamauli- 

pu8,  i.,  G13. 
Tunmulipiis,  tribes  described,  i.,6l7- 

44;  l()(;atiun  of  tribes,  L,  571,  593, 

G04,  (i74;  ii.,  114;  special  menLion, 

i.,  624,  632,  635;  lang.,  iii.,  727, 

744,  759,  776;  antiq.,   iv.,  693-7; 

hist.,  v.,  239. 
TamaulipecoB,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  613;  lang., 

iii.,  744. 
Tainazula,  village,  Sinaloa,  i.,  609. 
Tamaziihiiia,  Miztcc  dialect,  iii.,  749. 
Tanibia,  Honduras,  aiitiq.,  iv.,  71. 
Tambourine,  i.,  91,  112,  170. 
Tamerlane,  an  Asiatic  prince,  v.,  46. 
Tamissee  Uivcr,  Tamaulipas,  antiq., 

iv.,  594. 
Tamlocklocks  (Yamlocklocks),  Cen- 
tral Californian  tribe,  i.,  361-401; 

location,  i.,  450. 
Tamoanchan     (Temoanchan),     first 

home  of  Nahuas  in  America,  v., 

189-97,  621. 
Tamoldcas,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  locatiou  and  name,  i., 

456. 
Tampico,  lang.,  iii.,  781. 
Tamp  I'ah-utes,  tribe  of  Shoshones, 

i.,  422-42;  location,  i.,  464. 
Tamub,  Quiche  princely  family,  i., 

789;  v.,  546-56,  560,  562,  665,  58S- 

9,  592,  see  Dan. 
Tananah  River,  i.,  147. 
Tananahs,  i.,  147,  see  Tenan  Kut- 

chins. 
Tanaquiapemes,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  613. 
Tancah  (Tancaj),  locality,  Yncatan, 

v.,  626. 
Tanchi,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  211. 
Tanela,   locality,  Panama  Isthmus, 

i.,  754. 
Tanctzc,  locality,  Oajaca,  i.,  679. 
Tangaxoan  I.,  Tarasco  king,  v.,  516, 

524. 
Tangaxoan    II.,   Tarasco    king,   v., 

525-6. 
Tangcs-at-sa,  i.,  132,  see  Tengratsey. 
Tangimaroa   (Taiimaroa,   Tlaximal- 

oyan),   city,  Michoacan,   v.,  434, 

4!?7,  625. 
Tanks,  see  Reservoin. 
Tankuch^,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  262. 


Tanna-kutfthi,  tribe  of  Tinnch.  i., 
114-37;  location,  i.,  147. 

Tanning,  i.,  40,  271,  345,  544,  657; 
ii.,  363-5,  486. 

Tanos,  Pueblo  village  and  tribe,  i., 
526-56;  location,  i.,  601. 

Tantsaut-'dtinnii,  name  for  Red- 
knives,  i.,  144. 

Tantsawhot-Dinneh,  name  for  Cop- 
per Indians,  i.,  144. 

Tanub,  Tulan  king,  v.,  554. 

Tno  Mountains,  i.,  46.5. 

Taos  (Tahos),  Pueblo  village  and 
tribe,  i.,  526-56;  locution,  i.,  ri27, 
599-(M)0;  lang.,  iii.,  681;  antiq.,  iv., 
664-5. 

Taos,  tribe  of  Mosquitos,  i.,  711-47; 
location,  i.,  713. 

Tapaiaxin,  a  siNscies  of  animal,  ii., 
599. 

Tapalan,  locality,  GuntcTiiala,  v.,  214. 

Tapaligui,  Nicaragua  title,  ii.,  740-1. 

Tapanmsilac,  SouUi  ('ulifornian  tribe, 
i.,  402-22;  loration.  i.,  469. 

Tapestry,  ii.,  161,  440,  484,  572. 

Tapir,  as  food,  i.,  721;  ii.,  721. 

Tapo,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 
402-22;  V  -tion,  i.,  459. 

Taptul  River,  i.,  312,  319. 

Taruucazcati,  Nicaragua  angel,  iii, 
493. 

Taracones,  i.,  594,  see  Faraoncs. 

Tarahumara  (Tarauniara),  district  of 
Chihuahim,  i.,  (i()8-9. 

Tarahumarcs  (Tarahumilras),  North 
Mexican  tril>e,  i,,  .''>71-91;  location 
and  name,  i.,  572,  609-10;  special 
mention,  i.,  674-8,  582-3,  688,590; 
lang.,  iiL,  666-7,  672,  678,  706,  710- 
13 

Turaichi  (Taraitzi),  village,  Sinaloa, 
i.,  601,  609. 

Tarapecha  Chanhori,  Chichimec 
Wanacace  chief,  v.,  518. 

Tarar^cua,  locality.  Chihuahua,  L, 
609. 

Taras,  Tarascos  god,  iii.,  403,  446. 

Tarascos  (Michoiicaques),  Nahua  na- 
tion, i.,  617-44;  ii.,  133-629;  loca- 
tion, i.,  676;  special  mention,  i., 
623,  625,  631,  640,  (H3;  ii..  107-8, 
130,  140-1,  214-16,  229,  353,  365-8, 
371-2,  407-8,  417,  427,  468-9,  473, 
490,  621-2,  609,  619-22,  625,  629; 
myth.,  iii.,  66-7,  403,  445-7,  541; 
v.,  13;  lang.,  iii.,  737,  744-7j  v., 
508;  hist,  v.,  307-10,  328,  434-6, 
608-26. 

Taraumara,  i.,  608,  see  Tarahumara. 

Tariacuri,  Tarasco  king,  v.,  522-4 


INDEX. 


768 


Tarigaran,  Michoacan  ruler,  v.,  617. 

Turiini  Chundido,  locality,  Michoa- 
can, v.,  S20. 

Tarpoin,  a  fish,  i.,  719. 

Tarro,  locality.  Central  California, 
i.,  455. 

Tttrahish,  location  of,  v.,  G4-5. 

Tartars,  American  origin-traces,  v., 

r*L 

Tashhuantiu),  North  Californian  trihe, 
i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  445. 

Tusii  Utcs  (i'tiah  Yutaa),  tril)e  of 
Shoshones,  i.,  422-42;  location,  i., 
464,  470. 

TaHHaio,  dried  meat,  i.,  G95. 

TuBsels,  i.,  691;  ii.,  366-7,  369.403, 
405;  iii.,  369,  385,  407-17. 

Tatuguas,  i.,  458,  see  Lagunas. 

Tatavac,  Quiche  priiicc,  v.,  592. 

Tatohc,  South  California,  lung.,  iii., 
656-8. 

TutiSma,  Tarahumaro  food,  i.,  677. 

Tutlizey-KutHlii  ((jiens  dii  Fou,  Trat- 
sb-Kutshi),  trilio  of  Tinneh,  i., 
114-37;  locution,  i.,  147. 

Tatiinolo,  iii.,  777,  see  Naolingo. 

Tatlit-Kutchin  (Feel  liiver  Indian^.), 
tribe  of  Tiniieh,  i.,  114-37;  loca- 
tion, i.,  146;  special  mention,  i., 
127-8;  lang.,  iii.,  586. 

Tutouche,  tribe  of  Sound  Indians,  i., 
208-22;  location,  i.,  302. 

Tatquintc,  Centnil  Californian  trilie, 
i.,  :{61-401;  locution,  i.,  453. 

Tatsliiuutin,  trilte  of  Tinneh,  i.,  114- 
.*)?;  location,  i.,  145. 

Tattooing,  HyiMjrboreans,  i.,  48,  72, 
117,  127;  CohiMibians,  i.,  159,  182, 
210-11,  229,  257;  Culifornians,  i., 
332-3,  347,  369-71,  404,  424;  New 
Mexicans,  i..  480,  483,  532-3,  559, 
574-5;  Mexicans,  i.,  623,  651;  ii., 
371;  Central  Americans,  i.,  691-2, 
716-17,  753;  ii.,  651,  731,  733,  741. 

Tauosco,  i.,  671,  sec  Tabasco. 

Taiicos,  Fueblo  village  and  tribe,  i., 
526-56;  location,  i.,  600. 

Taulepa,  Guatcniulandialect,iii.,760. 

Tauro,  Sinaloa  dialect,  iii.,  707. 

Tautin,  i.,  145,  see  Talkotins. 

Tavoriuo,  a  poisonous  iish,  i.,  762. 

Tawalcmnes  (Touserlenmics,  Turea- 
lenines).  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,4d0;  lang., 
iii.,  649. 

Taxcal,  Mayapan  lord,  v.,  626. 

Taxco,  locality,  Guerrero,  ii.,  382, 
473. 

Taxes,  i.,  344,  659,  728,  770;  ii., 
231-9,    380,    388,    464,    036,    642, 


652-5,    720;    iii.,    430-1;   v.,   36S, 

381-2,  575. 
Taxlipu,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  locution,  i.,  459. 
Tuyusul,  Guatemala,  untiq.,  iv.,  133. 
Tayauh,  a  Tcpancc  prince,  v.,  384-^. 
Taylor  I'cak   Mountain,  iii.,  86;  v., 

14. 
Tays,  i.,  194,  see  Tyee. 
Taysacaa,    Miztec    high-priest,    ii., 

207;  v.,  529. 
Taywah,  i.,  601,  see  Tegua. 
Tay-waugh,  iii.,  671,  see  Tcguo. 
Tazi,  iii.,  350,  see  Tctcionan. 
Tcatlaiz,  town,  TIascula,  v.,  498. 
Tclialabones    (Tcholovonis),   Central 

Californian  tribe,  i.,  361-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  453. 
Tchuilichs,  i.,  .303,  see  Chehalis. 
Tcliilouits  (Tchelonits),  tribe  of  Chi- 

nooks,  i.,  222-50;  locution,  i.,  306, 

320. 
Tchinkitftn^,  i.,  95,  see  Thlinkcots. 
Tchinouk    (Tchi-nuk),   i.,    304,   see 

Chinook. 
Tchipantchicktchicks,    Inland      Co- 
lumbian tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location, 

i.,  320. 
Tcliokoyems,     Central     Californian 

tribe,  i.,  361-401;  locution,  i.,  449. 
Tchololahs     (Bald     Hill     Indians), 

North  Californian  tribe,  i.,  326-61; 

location,  i.,  446. 
Tcholoones,       Central      Californian 

tril>e,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Tcholovonis,  i. ,  365,  sec  Tchalaboncs. 
Tchugatchih,  i.,  139,seeClingutsches. 
Tcliutski,  i.,  139,  see  Tschuktschi. 
Tcacuucitzica  (Teakuueitzicai),  Cora 

dialect,  iii.,  719,  721. 
Teukuaeitzizti,  North  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  672. 
Tcatus,  Noi-tli  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  607. 
Teates,  i.,  298,  see  Tcets. 
Tcatlahuiani,  iii.,  418,    see  Tezcat- 

zoncatl. 
Teatzelliuia,  name  for  Napatecutli, 

iii.,  417. 
Teayamiqui,  v.,  41,  see Teoyuoniique. 
Tobacas,   North   Mexican    tribe,    i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  614;  lang.,  iii., 

718. 
Teliochyas    (Sun-hunters),    trilio    of 

Shoshones,  i.,  422-42;  location,  i,, 

464. 
Tecali,  a  transparent  stone,  ii.,  161, 

557,  673. 
Tecamachaico         (Techamachalco), 

town,  Guerrero,  i.,  677,  679. 


764 


INDEX. 


TecArgonia,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

fi7l-OI;  location,  i.,  (iOO. 
Tecat«i  Viilluy,  i.,  408. 
TocayaKulM,   Nortli   Mexican    tribe, 

i.,  571UI;  location,  i.,  607. 
Tecayaliuatzin,  lord  of  Hucxotzinco, 

v.,fi04. 
Tccayiis,   North  Mexican  trilte,   i., 

fi7M>l;  location,  i.,  614. 
Toccalli,  an  entail  in  Tlascala,   ii., 

229. 
Teccizcalli,  Nahua  temple,  ii.,  585. 
Terhaniachalco,  i.,  670,  see  Tecania- 

clmlco. 
Tcclicatcpcc,  Htation,  Aztec  niigni- 

tion,  v.,  .323. 
Tcclicutitlan,  station,  Aztec  migra- 
tion, v.,  823-4. 
TeclicatI,  Macrod  meteorite,  iii.,  248. 
TechivhiM,  Mexican  doga,  ii.,  721. 
Tecliotl  (Tccluitlala,  Tochotlalatzin), 

I'liichinicc    king,    ii.,    188-91;    v., 

335,    .347-57,   366  7,    582;    lord    of 

Iztapalapaii,  v.,  43)). 
Techotiala  (Tccliotlalatzin),  v.,  347, 

see  Tcchotl. 
Tecoatcga,  town,  Nicaragua,  ii.,713. 
Teuolotlan,  ancient  name  of   Vera 

I'az,  v.,  .349. 
Teconial,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  546. 
Tecomatl,  a  Mexican  cnp,  ii.,  484 
Tcconiic,  a  Mexican  chief,  v.,  347. 
Tccos,  i.,  677,  see  Tlapanocs. 
Tocoxnpual,  ijiiichd  month,  ii.,  766. 
Tccoxincs,  i.,  677,  see  Tloiianecs. 
Tecozahuitl,  ochre,  ii.,  487. 
Tecnan,   tf  wn,   (jiierrcro,   i.,  678;  a 

Ctiichimec  chief,   v.,   293;  station, 

Ghichiniec     migration,     v.,     294; 

thirteen  trilMss  of,   hist.,   v.,   546, 

555,  6<>.3. 
Tecpan  Atitlan,  Guatemala,  antiq., 

iv.,  121. 
Tccpancaltzin,  Toltec  king,  v. ,  265-6; 

name  for  Huemac  II.,  v.,  267. 
Tecpanccs,  iii.,  724,  see  Tepanecs. 


v.,  577. 

Tccpan|)ouhque  (Teci>antlaca),  Pal- 
ace people,  ii.,  224. 

Tccpantialli,  Palace  lands,  ii.,  224. 

Tecpatepec,  station,  Chichimec  mi- 
gration, v.,  294. 

TcciMititlan,  i.,  072,  see  Tepatitlan. 

TecpatI,  Nahua  day,  ii.,  695,  512, 
616-17;  iii.,  57-8;  lord  of  Atoton- 
ilco,  v.,  349. 

Tecpatlan,  town,  Chiapas,  i.,  082. 


Tecpatzin,  a  Nahnatlaca  chief,  v., 
88,  306. 

Tecpayocan,  station,  Aztec  migra- 
tion, v.,  323-4. 

Tecpavuca,  station,  Aztec  migration, 
v.,  323. 

Tecftoyo  Acauhtli,  a  Toltec  noble, 
v.,  316. 

Tec|)oyotl,  a  court  crier,  ii. ,  430. 

Tecualnics,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  lang.,  iii.,  720. 

Tecuciciotilmatli,  a  court  mantle,  ii., 
374. 

TecucxicoUi,  priest's  dress,  ii.,  315. 

Tecuexes  (Tejucjue,  Tcipiexes),  Cen- 
tral Mexican  tril)o,  i.,  617-44;  lo- 
cution, i.,  672;  lavii,  iii.,  719. 

Tecuhtlacuiloltzin,  lord  of  Acolman, 
V.    349 

Tei-uhtli,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  194-200, 
4.37. 

Tecuiclio,  Colorado  River  dialect, 
iii.,  ()86. 

Tccuilhuitzintli  (Tecuilhuitontli), 
Nahua  month,  ii.,  325,  3.52,  510. 

Tccuillecatl,  an  Acolhua  prince,  v., 
377-8. 

TccuitlatI,  Nahua  food,  ii.,  356. 

Tecum,  Uuichtiking,  v.,  566,  694,602. 

Tecumbalam,  Quiclni  mythic  animal, 
iii.,  47. 

Tecum  Umam,  Quiche  king,  v.,  666. 
69.5. 

Tecutlatoqne,  Nahua  title,  ii..  137. 

Tecuzistecatl  (Tezcociztecatl),  Nahua 
god,  iii.,  62. 

Tedexei^oH,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
571-91;  locution,  i.,  613. 

Teeswin,  Apache  drink,  i. ,  517. 

Teeth,  i.,  40,  91,  117,  158,  163,  177, 
225,  244,  256-0,  .^33-4,  304-5,  630, 
568,  019,  02^  047,  661,  701,  714, 
722,  760,  762,  771;  ii.,  371-2,  624, 
731-2;  iii.,  325,  .398. 

TectH  { Haitlins,Tcatcs),tribe  of  Noot- 
kaH,  i.,  174-208;  location,  i.,  176, 
298;  siMicial  mention,  i.,  185,  191, 
208. 

TegiMi  (Taywah,  Tay-waugh,  T<5(^Hk, 
Tigua),  Pueblo  village  and  tril)e, 
i.,  526-66;  location,  i.,  600;  lung., 
iii.,  671,  673,  681-3. 

Teguuctt,  Honduras,  lang.,  iii.,  783. 

Tb/uantepeque,  L,  679,  see  Tehuan- 
te|)ec. 

Tegucigalpa  (Taguzgalpa),  a  district 
of  Hunduras,  i.,  790,  793;  lang., 
iii.,  760;  antiq.,  iv.,  70. 

Tegu^co,  town,  Bonora,  i.,  608. 

Tegueco  River,  i.,  607. 


INDEX. 


766 


TeguecM,  i.,  606,  see  Tehuecoa. 
Tcgiiiinu,  0|mta  diulcot,  iii.,  699. 
Tuguiuu,   iii.,  246,  8ce  Tezcatlipoca. 
TeguiH,  North  Mexican  trilie,  i.,  fi71- 

91;    location,   i.,   606;    lang.,   iiL, 

699. 
Tehama  County,   California,  i.,  442. 
Tohamaa,  Ccntriil  Culifurnian  trilio, 

i.,  361-401;  special  mention,  i.,  362. 
Tehanghir,  an  Asiatic  prince,  v.,  46. 
Tohuocan  el  Viejo,   Puehla,  nntiq., 

iv..  466. 
Tehuantepeo   (Teguantcpeciue,   Teo- 

quantepec),  IsthmuB,  i.,  6M,  658, 

670-80;  ii.,  111-12;  lang.,  iii.,  757; 

antiq.,   iv.,  368-74;   hist.,  v.,  298, 

349,  426,  443-7,  630,  534-6. 
Tehueco8(Tcgueco8),  North  Mexican 

tribe,  i.,  571-91;    location,  i.,  608; 

special  mention,  i.,  685;  lang.,  iii., 

707-10. 
Tehuisos,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-01;  location,  i.,  607. 
Teicauhtzin,    Nahua    vice-god,   iii., 

427. 
Toicu,  iii.,  380,  see  TIazoltecotl. 
Teilpiloyan,  Nahua  jail,  ii.,  463. 
Toiocoiani     Tcliimatini,    name    for 

Tezcatlipoca,  iii.,  210. 
Teiotocan,  locality,  Mexico,  ii.,  441. 
Toite,  Nicaragua  chief,  ii.,  645-6. 
Teixamique,   Nahua  Hhrouders,  iii., 

406. 
Teixhuihuan,Tla8calan  title,  ii.,  229. 
Teja,  (juicht^  mythic  {Hirsonage,  v., 

699. 
Tejano,  Coahuila,  lang.,  iii.,  714-15. 
Tejar,  locality,  Ouatcmala,  i.,  789. 
Tciey,  Central  (7aliforniuu  trilic,  i., 

361-401 ;  location,  i. ,  454. 
Tejon,  locality,  Houtli  California  i., 

468. 
Tejon    Indians,    South    Califomian 

tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 
Tejuas,  tribe  of  Apaches,   i.,    473- 

626;  location,  i.,  474;  iii.,  596. 
Tejuejue,  iii.,  719,  see  Tccuexcs. 
Teiupilco,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  480. 
Telcax,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  219. 
T^keeyeks,  Thlinkeet  water-spirits, 

iii.,  148,  516. 
Tekep,   South  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Tekunratums,     Inland     Columbian 

tribe,   i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  312. 
Telacalzin,  Nahua  chief,  v.  243. 
Telamd,  South  California,  lang.,  iiL, 

656-8. 
Telemnies,  South  Califomian  tribe, 

i,  402-22;  location,  L,  467. 


Telhuitl,  paper  offerings,  iii.,  343. 
Telica,  town,  Nicaragua,  i.,  702. 
Tololoa|>an.  city,  (Juurrcro,  v.,  442. 
Telpochcalli,  Nahua  schools,  it.,  243. 
Telpochtiliztli,   Nahua  religious  or- 
der, iii.,  436. 
Tcl|N)chtlato,  Nahua  teacher,  ii.,  243. 
Telpuchtli,   name  for  Tezcatlipoca, 

ill.,  199. 
Telpuchtlitaquitlamani,  Nahua  title, 

ii.,  402. 
Temacatzin,  lord  of  Huexotzinco,  v., 

349. 
Tcmaciwico,    locality,    Mexico,  iii., 

25:1.  267. 
Temaitl,  a  priest's  censer,  iii.,  335. 
TenialacatI,  gladiatorial  stono,    ii., 

429,586. 
Tcnialcacaiotilmutlitenisio,    a   eourt 

mantle,  ii.,  374. 
Tcmulpaico,     locality,    Mexico,    v., 

376. 
Temaniacpaiitotique,    sorcerers,  iii., 

364. 
Tematzin,  prince  of  Huexotzinco,  v., 

349. 
Tenmzcalli  (Tomescal),  Nahua  steam 

bath,  i.,  355-<>,    '(26,    639-40;    ii., 

574,  596-6. 
Temazcalteci,  Nahua   goddess,   iii., 

353. 
Temnzcaltitlan,  locality,  Mexico,  v., 

345. 
Tcmccauh,  Nahua  mistress,  ii.,  264. 
Tcinecula,  village.  South  California, 

i.,  460. 
Temesathi,  South  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Temcscal,  i.,  355-6,  see  Tenmzcalli.  < 
Temeteti,  California,  antiq.,  iv.,  692. 
Temictzin,  a  Tlatelulco  general,  v., 

421. 
Temimiltepec,    province  of  Mexico, 

v.,  346. 
Temoanchan,  v.,   191,  see  Tanioan- 

chan. 
Temoksees,  tribe  of   Shoshones,  i., 

422-42;  location,  i. ,  468. 
Temoris,   North  Mexican  tribe,   i., 

671-91;    locution,   i.,  610;    sjteciai 

mention,  i.,  675. 
Tempanahgoes,    i.,    464,   see    Tim- 

panogos. 
Tempanecatl,  v.,  389,  see  Tlacoelelt- 

zin. 
Tempantzin,  a  Tailotlao  chief,  v., 

338. 
Tempatlahuac,     a     Teo-Chichimec 

chief,  v.,  490. 


760 


INDEX. 


Temple  of  the  Bean  Relief,  Chiapas, 
antiq.,  iv.,  328-30. 

Temple  of  the  Cross,  ChiapaH,  antiq., 
iv.,  330^. 

Temple  of  the  8nn,  Chiapas,  antiq., 
iv.,  338-41. 

Temple  of  the  three  Tablets,  Chiapas, 
antiq.,  iv.,  323-7. 

Temples,  Columbians,  i.,  165;  Call- 
fomians,  i.,  405,  409;  Mexicans, 
il,  211,  227-8,  332-3,  414-15,554, 
660,  57o-8U,  613;  iii.,  102,  259-60, 
272,  292-4,  430-1.  437-8,  447-8; 
antiq.,  iv.,  298-352,  376-84,  391- 
420,  431,  521-49,  574-5,  692-3;  hist., 
v.,  86,  265,  409,  422,  426,  438-40, 
478;  Central  Americans,  i.,  734-6; 
ii.,  647,  787-94;  iii.,  477,  483-4, 
494,  499;  antiq.,  iv.,  27-8,  82-9; 
115-16,  136-7,  143-4,  154-286;  Peni, 
antiq.,  iv.,  796,  800. 

Tenaniatlac,  locality,  Mexico,  v., 
378. 

Tenamitec,  locality,  Mexico,  v.,  314. 

Tenampiia,  Honduras,  antiq.,  iv.,  71. 
73-7. 

Tenancacaltzin,  Acolhiia  king,  v., 
333-5. 

Tcnanchcs,  sick  nurses,  i.,  683. 

Tenanco,  locality,  Mexico,  v.,  280. 

Tenan  Kutchin  (Tananahs,  Gens  de 
Buttes),  tribe  of  Tinneh,  i.,  114- 
37;  location,  i.,  115,  131,  147;  spe- 
cial mention,  i.,  127,  131-2. 

Teoawas,  tribe  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 
526;  location,  i.,  473. 

Tenayocan,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,  104;  v., 
292,  295,  311-12,  320,  332-5. 

Tenayuca,  serpent-symbols,  iii.,  137. 

Tenexotzin,  Tlascala,  antiq.,  iv.,  477. 

Tenez,  i.,  681,  see  Chinantecs. 

Ten^atsey  (Tangcs-at-sa),  Kutchin 
tribal  name,  i.,  132. 

Tenimes,  i.,  677,  see  TIapanecs. 

Teniqueche,  South  California,  lang., 
iii.,  686. 

Tenisichs,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  456. 

Tennessee,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 
iv.,  766,  776. 

Tenochtitlan,  citv,  Mexico,  ii.,  414, 
659;  v.,  343-6,'  420-1,  see  Mexico 
city. 

Tenpenny  Utahs  (ITtes),  i.,  463,  470, 
see  Timpenaguchyas. 

Tentetl,  Nahua  mouth-stone,  ii.,  404, 
614 

Tenuai,  Navajo  tribal  name,  i.,  474-5. 

Tenuch  (Tenuchtzin),  a  Mexican 
chief,  v.,  223,  346-6,  366. 


Tcnuckttan,  tribe  of  Nootkos,  i.,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  296. 
Teoamoxtii,  divine  book  of  Toltecs, 

v.,  251. 
Teobut,  Nicaragua  idols,  iii.,  493. 
TeocahuitI,  a  species  of    pitch,   ii., 

372. 
Tcocalli,  Nahna  temple,  ii. ,  676. 
Tcocaltichc,  village,  Jalisco,  i.,  672. 
Teocaltitlan,  village,  Jalisco,  i.,  672. 
Teochiapan,  town,  Chiapas,  i.,  681. 
Teo-Chichimecs,   Nahua   nation,   i., 

617-44;  ii.,  133-629;    location,  ii., 

112-13;   special  mention,    ii.,  271, 

596,  619;  myth.,  iii.,  403;  hist.,  v., 

336-7,  487,  617. 
Tcocii)actli,  Nahua  Noah,  iii.,  66,  68. 
Teocuitlapopocatzin,  lord  of  Cuetlux- 

cohuapan,  v.,  349. 
Teo-Culliuacan  (Teo-Colhuacan,  Ten- 

culhuacan),  station,  Aztec  migra- 
tion, i.,  610,  676;  v.,  221,  323. 
Teohicpalpan,   supreme   tribunal  at 

Tezcuco,  ii.,  440. 
Tcohuacan,  town,  Oajaca,  i.,  679. 
Tcohuayacatzin,  lord  of   Quiahuiz- 

tlan,  v.,  503. 
Teohuiznahuac,    station,    Chichimec 

migration,  v.,  242,487. 
Teoicpalli,  a  sacred  box,  iii.,  303. 
Te-ok-a-wilk,    name   for  Humboldt 

Bay  Indians,  i.,  327,  446. 
Teololinga,  rocking  stones.  Vera  Cruz, 

antiq.,  iv.,  434. 
Teonanocntl,  a  kind  of   mushroom, 

ii.,  360. 
Teopan,  a  quarter  of  Mexico  city, 

also  temple  place,  ii.,  663,  576;  v., 

490. 
Teopatli,  divine  unction,  ii.,  601;  iii., 

436. 
Teopixca,  locality,  Chiapas,  v.,  604. 
Teopixnui,  order  of  priests,  ii.,  202. 
Teoquato,  Nahua  sacrament,  iii.,  300, 

316. 
Teoquantepec,  v. ,  349,  see  Tehuante- 

pec. 
Teotbilche,  Nicaragua  god,  iii.,  492. 
Teotecuhtli,   Nahua  high-priest,  ii., 

202;  iii.,  432. 
Teotenancas,  tribe  of  Nahuas,  v.,  280. 
Teotes,  Nicaragua  gods,  iii.,  75. 
Teotetl,  name  n>r  obsidian,  iii.,  2S8. 
Teoti,   Pipile  chief   or   pontiff,    ii., 

648;  iii.,  489. 
Teotihuacan,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,  114, 

441,  613;  iii.,  187;  antiq.,  iv.,  629- 

44;  v.,  55-6;  hist,  v.,  190-2,  203-5, 

238-9,  248,  281-84,  395. 
Teotilac,  Chiapas,  antiq.,  iv.,  353 


INDEX. 


w 


Teotitlan  (Tentitldn),  town,  Oajaca, 

i.,  680-1;  hist,  v.,  444. 
TeotI,    NuHuu  god,   iiL,  110,  183-6, 

193. 
Tootlochco,    locality,    Mexico,    iii., 

298. 
Teotla  Cochoulco,   station,  Teo-Chi- 

chiiiici;  iiiigmtiuii,  v.,  24*2,  487. 
Teotlalule-Mutluvii-Tepcva,  name  fur 

Toimcatuotlc,  iii.,  191. 
Teotlalpaii,  valley,  TIascala,  v.,  498. 
Teotlcco,  Naliua  niunth,   ii.,  332-4, 

510. 
Teotost.  iii.,  492,  xee  Teste. 
Teotza|)otIuii,  town,  Uajaca,  i.,  679; 

hist.,  v.,  324,  446,  530-1. 
Teoxcahualco,    town,    Mexico,    v., 

412. 
Teoxihnitl,  Nahua  divine  year,  ii., 

304;  iii.,  429. 
Teoyaoniiqnc  (Teayamiqui,  Teoyao- 

miqui),   Niiliiia  ^'oddcss,  iii.,   188, 

397-400,  513;  v.,  41;  Mexico,  an- 

tiq.,  iv.,  512-15. 
Tcoyuotlatohua,    Nahua    god,    iii., 

399. 
Tenzoinaco,  station,  Aztec  migration, 

v.,  324. 
Tepagucs  (Tcpahues),   North  Mexi- 
can tribe,  i.,  571-91;    location,   i., 

606,  610;  Hpeuiul  mention,  i.,  581; 

lang.,  iii.,  707. 
Tepahpaca  Teaaltati,  name  for  Naim- 

tcuutli,  iii.,  417. 
Tepaiiahaz,  Guatemalan  drum,  i.,705. 
Tepanahuastc,   Lacandon    drum,   i., 

705. 
Tepaneca,  station,  Aztec  migration, 

v.,  323. 
Tepanecapan,    a   ward   of    Tezcuco 

city,  v.,  404. 
Tepaneca  Tecuhtli,  Tepanec  imperial 

title,  v.,  3i)6. 
Tepanccs  (Tecpanecs,  Tecpaniiques), 

Nahua  nation,  i.,  617-44;  ii.,   13.3- 

629;    location  and  name,   i.,  675; 

ii.,    130;  special  mention,  ii.,  92, 

330-1,  365,  413;  lang.,  iii.,  724-5; 

hist,  v.,  307-482. 
Tepanoaya,    locality,    Mexico,    iii., 

253.' 
Tepanteohuatzin,    order    of  priests, 

ii.,  202;  iii..  433. 
Tepantiatoani,  Nahua  lawyers,   ii., 

444.* 
Tepapayccan,    station,    Teo-Chichi- 

mcc  migration,  v.,  489. 
Tepatec,  loca'iiy,  Mexico,  v.,  376. 
Tepatitlti'ii  (Tecpatitlan),   town,  Ja- 
lisco, i.,  672;  antiq.,  iv.,  573. 


Tepeoco,  Pueblo,  antiq.,  iv.,  467; 
hist,  v.,  420,  490,  495,  500. 

Tejiecanos,  Central  Mexican  tribe, 
1.,  617-44;  special  mention,  i.,  628; 
lang.,  iii.,  719. 

Topcchpan,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  441. 

Tepecoacuilco  (Tepecuacuilco),  town, 
(.iuerrero,  i.,  677;  antiq.,  iv.,  424. 

Tepehuanes,  North  Mexican  tribe, 
i.,  571-91;  location  and  name,  i., 
572,  613-14;  special  mention,  i., 
675,  585,  690;  lang.,  iii.,  667,  672, 
678,  706,  717. 

Tepeiac,  town,  Oajaca,  i.,  679. 

TepcilhuitI,  Nahua  month,  ii.,  334, 
511;  iii.,  343. 

Tepfjacac,  v.,  323,  see  Tepcyacac. 

Tcpemaxalco,  city,  Matlaltzinco,  v., 
433. 

Tepcnec,  station,  Chichimec  migra- 
tion, v.,  242,  487. 

Tepepul,  Quiche  king,  v.,  666,  681, 
683. 

Tepepul  II.,  Quiche  king,  v.,  594. 

Tepcpnlco,  station,  Chichimec  mi< 
gration,  v.,  294;  town,  Mexico, 
v.,  338,  476. 

Tcpcticpac  (Texcalticpac),  a  quarter 
of  Tlascaltt  city,  ii.,  412;  v.,  496- 
498,  503. 

Tepetla,  station,  Toltec  migration, 
v.,  213. 

Tepetlaoztoc,  town,  Mexico,  ii.,  441; 
v.,  317,  497. 

Tcpetlapan  ^Tepetlapa),  station,  Az- 
tec migratmn,  v.,  324. 

Te|)etoca,  locality,  Mexico,  iii.,  298. 

Te])etzingo,  locality, Mexico,  iii.,  333. 

Tepeuh  (Te|)cu),  name  for  Uucumatz, 
ii.,  716-17;  iii.,  475;  Guatemala 
tribe,  v.,  21,  646;  Quiche  god,  v., 
170;  station.  Quiche  migration,  v., 
562;  name  for  Iztayul,  v. ,  674. 

Tepeu  Yaoui,  (juich6  title,  ii.,  644. 

Tepexe  el  Viejo,  Puebla,  antiq.,  iv., 
467. 

Tepexic,  locality,  Mexico,  i.,  673; 
station,  Aztec  migration,  v.,  323. 

Tepexomaco,  locality,  Mexico,  v. ,  297. 

Tepeyacac  (Tepejacac),  station,  Az- 
tec migration,  v. ,  323. 

Tepeyollotli  (Tepeyoloybhua),  Nahua 
calendar  sign  and  god,  ii.,  616. 

Tepeyoloybhua,  ii.,  616,  see  Tepeyol- 
lotli. 

Tepic,  Jalisco,  antiq.,  iv.,  674. 

Tepieme,  Nahua  idols,  iii.,  347. 

Tepitoton  (Tepictoton),  Nahua  idols, 
iii..  419. 

Tepocas,  North   Mexican  tribe,  i. 


TW 


INDEX. 


571-01;  Wation,  i.,  572,  005;  ape- 

ciul  iiiuiitioii,  i.,  683;  Iniiu.,  iii.,  704. 
Tepuluhua,     iiuiiio  fur     Xuyacania- 

chaii,  v.,  407-8. 
Tepoiiatttli     (Toponaitlo),     Mexican 

miuical  iiiHtrument,  ii.,  293;  iii., 

63;  iv.,  478. 
Tepopochuilixtli,  iii.,  422,    see  Tox- 

cutl. 
Tepotzotlan,  a  province  of  Mexico,  v., 

37  o, 
Tcpoxch,  Nahua  sacrifice,  iii.,  345. 
Tcjiozotlan,   sttition,   Teo-Chicliiuiec 

migration,  v.,  487. 
TepUHpe,  villose,  Sonora,  i.,  607. 
Tepiizculula  (Tepuzculano),    Miztec 

dialect,  iii.,  749,  751. 
Tepuztecatl,  Nahua  go<l,  iii.,  418. 
•     T«iqiiil,  i.,  <J00,  Hce  Tegiitt. 

Toquoquilli,  Nahiiu  chief  priest,  ii., 

206. 
Tequechmecaniani,  luiinc  for  Tezcat- 

zoncatl,  iii.,  418. 
Tcqiiepos  (Tequepcs),    South   Call- 

fornian  tribe,  i.,  402-22;  location, 

i.,  459. 
Tcqucxcs,  iii.,  720,  see  Tecuexes. 
Teqiliinos,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  606. 
Tequinas,  Isthmian  sorcerers,  i.,  777. 
Tequisquiac  (Tequixquiac),    station, 

Aztec  migration,  v.,  323. 
Tequitintlacotl,  tributary  provinces, 

Mexico,  ii.,  2,36. 
TequizquitI,  coarse  salt,  ii.,  364, 
Teremcndo,  Michoacan,  antiq.,  iv., 

671. 
Terrabas  (Tiribees,  Tiribis).  tribe  of 

Isthmians,  i.,  747-85;  location,  i. , 

748,   794-5;    special    mention,    i., 

784-5;  lang.,  iii.,  793;  autiq.,  iv., 

24. 
Terra  cotta,  i.,  705;   antiq.,  iv.,  22, 

65-6,  72-3,    127.  263-5,  316-594  pas- 
sim, 780. 
Terrapa,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  606. 
Tcrrcnate  Mountain,  i.,  603. 
Terwars,  North  Californian  tribe,  i., 

326-61;  location,  i.,  442.  445. 
T^sia,  town,  Sonora,  i.,  ?'')i!, 
Tesoro,  see  Cerro  del  Te:sori>. 
Tesotal,  locality,  Arizona,  i.,  tS02. 
Tesuque   (Tezuque),    Fi»eh)o    town, 

New  Mexico,   i.,  r<27,  l-i9;  lang., 

iii.,  681;  antiq.,  iv.,  Sfi?. 
T6te  de  Biche,   locality,    Utah,   i., 

464,  470. 
Teteionan  (Tazi,  Toccy,  Toci,  Tocit- 

zin,  Tozi),  Nahua  goddess,  ii.,  279, 

308,  601;  iii.,  908-9,  360;  v.,  464 


Teto  Jauno  Cache,  locality,  British 

Culumliin,  i.,  310. 
Tetenunoo,  a  city  of  Matlantzinco,  v., 

433. 
Tetepanco,  station,  Aztec  migration, 

v.,  323-4. 
Tetcvaltia,  Nahua  religious  feast,  ii., 

396. 
Tetevitl,  Nahua  paper  offerings,  iii., 

346. 
Tetikilhati,  Totonac  dialect,  iii.,  777. 
Totipoc,  Guerrero,  antiq.,  iv.,  424. 
Tetipoc    el  Viejo,   Uucrrcro,   antiq., 

iv.,  424 
Tetlahto,  Tezcucan  title,  ii.,  189;  v., 

350. 
Tetlahuehuetquizitzin,  a  (^hicliimec 

prince,  v.,  474-5. 
Tetlimonamiquian,  Nahua  sacrifice, 

ii.,  340. 
Tetliyacac  (TetliyucatI),  station,  Teo- 

Chichimcc  migration,  v.,  489. 
Tetzaapan,  Nahua  temple  bath,  ii., 

587. 
Tetzateotl  (TetzauhteotI),  name  for 

Huitzilopochtli,  iii.,  289,  302. 
Tetzauh,  name  for  Tezcatlipoca,  v., 

324 
Tetzcoco,  i.,  676,  see  Tezcuco. 
Tetzihuatzin,  a  Mexican  princess,  v., 

363. 
TetzilacatI,  Nahua  gong,  ii.,  293. 
Tetzitzimitl,  a  Teo-Chichimec  chief, 

v.,  490. 
Tetzontli,  a  species  of  stone  used  for 

building,   ii.,   160,   557,   668,   570, 

681;  v.,  454. 
Teuculhudcan,  L,  676,  see  Teo-Cul- 

huacan. 
Teuhchimaltzin,  an  Acolhua  officer, 

v.,  44a 
Teuhtlehuac,  a  Tepanec  prince,  v., 

355-6. 
Tcul,  locality,  Jalisco,  iii.,  448;  v., 

609. 
Teumetl,  maguey  wine,  iii.,  243. 
Teupa,  Pipile  temple,  ii.,  707. 
Teutecomatl,   Nahua  drinking  cup, 

ii.,  285. 
Teutila,  town,  Oajaca,  i.,  680-1. 
Teutitldn,  i.,  680,  see  Tootitlah. 
Texas,  tribes  described,  i.,  473-526; 

location,  i.,  691-4;  lang.,  iii.,  693-5, 

660;  antiq.,  iv.,  597. 
Texas  Flat,   California,  antiqt,  iv., 

702. 
Texcalapa,  locality,  Mexico,  iii.,  246. 
Texcalcevia,  Nahua  drink,  ii.,  359. 
Texoalcevilo,  Nahoa  drink,  il,  359. 


INDEX. 


Texcalla  (Texcalticpae),  v.,  491,  ae« 

TlttBcalo. 
Texcalpa,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  536-7. 
Texcalteiicc  Mountain,  v.,  328. 
Texcaltlauhco,    mythical  river,   iii., 

246. 
Toxcatlipocatl,   name    for   Tezcatli- 

poca,  v.,  249. 
Texochipantzin,   v.,  301,  lee  Xochi- 

pantziii. 
Toxoloc,  locality,  Oajaca,  i.,  671. 
Texones,   North  Mexican   tribe,   i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  613. 
TexoxcB,  Nicaraguan  Horcerers,  iii., 

495. 
Teyahualco,    locality,    Mexico,    v., 

Teyaohualohuani,       Nahua      slave 

traders,  ii.,  381. 
Teyohualminqui,  a  Tlascaltec  chief, 

v.,  496-7. 
Teyutlma,  Clallam  god,  iii.,  155. 
TezahuitI,  name  for  Huitzilopochtli, 

iii.,  289,  2<.»7,  303. 
Tezcacalli,  Naliua  temple,  ii.,  585. 
Tezcatliitflca  (Taotzin,  Teguioa,  Tez- 

catlipuca,     TczcRtliuucatl,     Titla- 

ca&on),    NiiUiia    god,    ii.,   317-21, 

332-4,  582,  603;  in.,  56-7,  62,  182- 

282,  422-5,   507;   v.,  86,  249,  '/SO, 

261-5,  268,   271-86,  426,  484,  486, 

499. 
Tezcatzoncatl    (Tealtlahuiani,     To- 

quechmecaniani),  Nahua  god,  ii.. 

260;  iii.,  418. 
Tezcocingo(Tezcozinco),  city,  Mexico, 

ii.,  168-73;  antiq.,  iv.,  523-6. 
Tezcociztecatl,  iii.,  62,  see  Tccuzitite- 

catl. 
Tezcuco  (Tetzcoco),  city,  Mexico,  i., 

675-6;  ii.,  92,  104;  antiq.,  iv.,  520- 

3;  myth.,  v.,  20;  hist.,  v.,  249,  283, 

317-19,  332-482,  499. 
Tezcuco  Luke,  v.,  203. 
Tezihuaccoahutl,  v.,  243,  see  Tzibu- 

acohuatl. 
Tezompan,  town,  .lalisco,  i.,  672. 
Tezozomoc,  Chichinicc  emperor,  ii., 

609;  v.,  341,  348-9,  351 -.5,  367-84; 

lord  of  Azcapuzaico,  v. .  464. 
Tezpi,  Nahua  Noah,  iii.,  66-8;  v.,  13. 
Tezulutlan    ^Tezulutan),    name    for 

Vera  Paz,  v.,  565. 
Tezuque,  i.,  599,  see  Tesuque. 
Thamiens,  Central  Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  363,  452; 

lang.,  iii.,  653. 
Theatre,  see  Drama. 
Theft,  punishment  of,  i.,   64,  386, 

Vol.  v.   49 


509-10,  729,  770;  iL.  455-8.  «S0. 

656-8. 
Thetliotin,  tribe  of  Tinneh,  i.,  114- 

37;  location,  i.,  145. 
Thick-wood    Indiana,    i.,  144,    Me 

Beaver  Indiann. 
Thilhoa,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  418. 
Thipetotec,  name  for  Xi|ie,  iii.,  411. 
Thlingcha-dinneh  (I)og-rifa«),  tribe  of 

Tinneh,    i.,    114-37;    location,    i., 

144;  special  mention,  i.,  120-1,  IM; 

lang.,  iii.,  .'i85. 
Thiinkeets  (Klinkits,  Tchiukit&ne). 

one  of  the  five  families  into  which 

the    HyiMirboreuns    are    divided; 

manners  and    customs  of   all  its 

nations  and    tribes  described  to- 

S ether,  i.,  04-114;  physique  i.,  97; 
ress,  i.,  97-102;  dwellings,  i., 
102-3;  food,  i.,  103-4;  weapons 
and  war,  i.,  104-6;  boats,  i., 
106-7;  manufactures  and  com- 
merce, i.,  107-8;  government  and 
slavery,  i.,  1081\  Women,  mar- 
riage, etc.,  i.,  82,  109-12;  amuse- 
ments, i.,  112-13;  medicine  and 
burial,  i.,  113;  chnractcr,  i.,  113- 
li;  myth.,  iii.,  }'8-104,  129-31, 
145-9,  616;  v.,  14,  19;  lang.,  iii., 
579-83;  location  of  trDies,  i.,  38, 
94-6.  142-3. 

Thlishatkmuches,  Inland  Columbian 
trilM3,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  314. 

Thljcgonchotana,  trilteof  Tinneh,  i., 
114-.37;  locution,  :.,  148. 

Thljegon  Hiver,  i.,  148. 

Thnuina,  i.,  149,  see  Kenai. 

Thoigarik-kah,  name  for  Nez  Per- 
ces,  i.,  253. 

Thompson  Kiver,  i.,  261,  291,  310; 
iii.,  613. 

Thongcith,  name  for  Cowichin,  i., 
175. 

Thoranies  (Totorames),  Central  Mex- 
ican tribe,  i.,  617-44;  location,  i., 
672;  hist.,  v.,  509. 

Thorns,  various. uses,  i.,  665;  ii.,  242, 
245-6,  259,  601. 

Thread,  i.,  79,  91,  107,  503,  657,  766; 
iii.  404. 

Throne,  ii.,.  440-1,  612,  62J,  632-3, 
6.37,  641-2,  G4<)',  789,  794;  iii.,  294 
.390. 

Thumiateri<H),  a  Phainician  city,  v;, 
66. 

Thunder^  i.:,  741;  iii.,  118,  .324,  403. 

Tiacapan,  aaine  for  Tlazoltecotl,  iii., 
380i' 

Tiacapantzin  (Tiacapapantzin), .  v., 
330,  seQ  Tlacapautziu. .  . 


770 


INDEX. 


Tiahuanaco,  Peru,  antio.,  iv.,  805. 
Tianazatlaii,    heights,  Tlascala,  v., 

498. 
Tianguez,  Guatemalan  market,  i.  ,70U. 
Tianguiztengo,  province,  Mexico,  i., 

676. 
Tianguiztepeti,  locality,  Mexico,  v., 

25. 
Tianquiztii,  Nahua  market,  ii.,  383. 
TiazolteotI,  name  for  Centeotl,  iii., 

360. 
Tiba,  Isthmian  title,  i.,  770. 
Tibahagna,  South  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 
Tibuica,  cave  near  Copan,  Honduras, 

antiq.,  iv.,  82-3. 
Tibulon,  city,  Yucatan,  v.,  632. 
Tiburones,  North  Mexican  trib^,  i., 

672-91;    location,   i.,   672;    e|)ccial 

mention,  i.,  683,  585,  590;  lang., 

iii.,  704. 
Tiburon  (Taburon)   Island,   i.,   672, 

604-6. 
Ticeuiracocl'a (Ticeviraco<!ha),  v.,  23, 

sec  Viriiuocha. 
TicitI,  Nahua  midwife,  ii.,  268. 
Ticul,  Yucatan,  antit^.,  iv.,  237-40. 
Ticuni,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.  ,219. 
Tie-poo-eet,  i.,  54,  see  Topek. 
Tierra  Amarilla,  locality,  Utah,  i., 

469-70. 
Tierra  Blanca,  village,  Chiapas,  i., 

682. 
Tierra  Calicntc,  ii.,  89-90. 
Tierra  Fria,  ii.,  87. 
Tierra  Teniplada,  ii.,  87. 
Tigalda  Island,  i.,  141. 
Tigaldas,  tril)e  of  Aleuts,  i.,  87-94; 

location,  i.,  141. 
Tigers,  i.,  648,  716,  723,   762-3;  ii., 

259,  351,  720-1;  iii.,  129. 
Tigua,  i.,  600,  see  Tegua. 
Tiguex,  Pueblo  province,  New  Mex- 
ico, i.,  527,  538. 
Tihaz,   Quicli6-Cakclii(iuel  day,   IL, 

767. 
Tihoo,  city,  Yucatan,  iii.,  467; antiq., 

iv.,  243-4. 
Tihugun,  Tinnch  god,  iii.,  142. 
Tikal,  (iuatemala,  antiq.,  iv.,  135-8. 
Tilantongo,   city,    Oajaca,    iii.,    73; 

hist.,  v.,  416,  461,  527-9. 
Tilapa  River,  v.,  G02. 
Tilenia,  Oajaca,  antiq.,  iv.,  374. 
Tiliiacs  (Tilijais,  Tilijayiw),     North 

Nlexican  tribe,  L,  571-91;  location, 

i.,  611-12. 
Tillamooks,  i.,  SOT,  see  Killaniooks. 
Tilma  (Tilmatli),   Mexican   mantle, 

i.,674,  620;  ii.,  366,  727j 


Tilofayas,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
671-91;  location,  i.,  612. 

Timbalakees,  Central  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  449. 

Timita  (Timigtac,  Titmictac),  Cen- 
tral Californian  tribe,  L,  361-401; 
location,  i.,  463. 

Tinipana  Yutas,  i.,  470,  see  Tim pe- 
nu^uchyas. 

TimpanigOB,  lake  and  desert,  i.,  466, 
467. 

TimpanigOB  Yutas,  i.,  440,  see  Tini- 
panogos. 

Timpanogos  (Tempanaligocs,  Tini- 
panagos,  Timpanigos  Yutas,  Tim- 
panogcs,  Timpanogs),  tribe  of 
Shosnones,  i.,  422-42;  location,  i., 
440,  462,  464,  469-70. 

Tinipenaguchvas  (Tenpenny  Utahs, 
Tenpenny  Utcs,  Timpana  Yutat*), 
tribe  of  Shoshoncs,  :.,  422-42;  lo- 
cation, i.,  470;  sitecial  mention,  i., 
440. 

Timsim,  Central  Californian  trilje,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Tin,  i.,  483;  ii.,  382,  473-6;  iv.,  7JI4. 

Tinabsotis,  Inland  Columbian  trilM>, 
i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  314. 

Tinachi,  South  Californian  tril)c,  i., 
402-22;  location,  i.,  469. 

Tinajas  Altas,  Sonora,  i.,  603. 

Tinapihuayas,  North  Mexican  tribe, 
i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 

Tinneh(I)inneh,  'Dtinnfe,  Tinnfe.Tty- 
nai),  one  of  the  five  families  into 
which  the  Hypci  Iwreans  are  di- 
vided; miinners  and  customs  of 
iiill  its  nations  and  tribes  dc8cril>cd 
together,  i.,  114-37;  physique,  i.. 
36,  116-17,  122,  127;  dress,  i.,  117, 
12i2,  128;  marriage  and  women, 
>.,  117-18,  121,  12.3,  125-6,  132,  134; 
Dwelling's,  i.,  118,  12.3-4;  Food,  i.. 
118,  121,  123,  129,  135;  WeaiHins, 
i.,  119;  Amusements,  i.,  119-20, 
122;  IJurial,  i.,  119,  125-7,  1.32, 
1.34-5;  Character,  i.,  120,  122, 135-7; 
Governn/jnt,  i.,  121,  12.3-4,  130-1, 
134;  Medicine,  i.,  124;  Itoats,  lui- 
iilcmcnts,  &i\,  i.,  1.30;  Myth.,  iii., 
105-6,  131,  141-.3,518;  v.,  19;  Inn-r., 
iii.,  5,'>7-8,  583-()03,  662-3;  location 
of  tribes,  i.,  25,  38,   114-16,  143-!t. 

Tinum,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv,,  236. 

Tipitapa,  village,  Nicaragua,  i.,  792. 

Tipitaj>a  Uiver,  i.,  792. 

Tipotani,  Nicaragua  god,  iii.,  492. 

Tiribces  (Tiribis),  i.,  794-5,  see  Ttr- 
rabas. 

Tiripito,  locality,  Michoacan,  v.,  .*)2l. 


INDEX 


m 


Tisayac,  Central  Californian  mythic 

person,  iii.,  125. 
Titicuca    Island,    Peru,  antiq.,    iv., 

8()0-2. 
Titicaca  Lake,  Peru,  antiq.,  iv.,  800- 

2,  805-6;  v.,  23. 
TiiitI,  Nuhua  festival,  ii.,  337. 
Titiyii,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
TitlucaAon  (Titlaeahua,  Titlacahuan, 

Titlacaoanioquequeloa,      Titlacoa, 

Titlacoan),     names    for    Tczcatli- 

poca,    iii.,  5?,  70,  191,   199,  214, 

256;  v.,  259. 
Titniictac,  i.,  453,  see  Tiniita. 
Tiubta,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i. , 

361-401;  location,  i.,  455. 
Tixualajtuu,    Yucatan,  antiq.,    iv., 

240. 
Tizaapan,  a  district  of  Mexico,  v., 

340-i. 
Tizajotan,  v. ,  323,  see  Tizayocan. 
Tizupetlan,  Chiapas,  antiq.,  iv.,  353. 
Tizatlacatzin,    a    Tlascaltec  leader, 

v.,  459,  504. 
Tizntlalli,   a  species   of   stone,    ii., 

487. 
Tizatlan,  a  quarter  of  Tlascala  city, 

ii.,  412;  v.,  497-8,  503. 
Tizayocun  (Tizajocan),  station,  Aztec 

migration,  v.,  323,  330. 
Tizoc,  king  of  Mexico,  v.,  417,  424, 

436-9. 
Tjuiccujenne,  Apii'-'ie  tribal  name, 

i.,  474;  iii.,  594. 
Tjulchide,    Apache    name    for    Kio 

Colorado,  i.,  595. 
Tjunchi,  Apache  nan»e  for  Rio  Pecos, 

i.,  595. 
Tka,  i.,  447,  sec  Hamburg  Indians. 
Tkliimkee,  Aleut  amulet,  iii.,  144. 
T'kiiskes,  i.,  148,  see  Ingaliks. 
TIaaltilzin,    slaves  for  saeritice,    ii., 

394. 
Tlaamaviques,    Xahua  combatants, 

ii.,  396. 
Tlacabepan,    Nahua   vire-god,    ill., 

427. 
Tlacacavili,  Niuiiir>  niist-.^ss,  ii.,  :2C4. 
Tlacaccbastla,  Maya  Quiclni  dialect, 

iii.,  760. 
Tlacacouhcan,    Nahua  temple,   iii., 

387. 
Tlacaeleltzin  ;Tenipaui'catl),  a  Mex- 
ican   commander,     v.,    389-90;    a 

Mexican    prince,    identical    with 

Montezuma  I.,  v.,  423. 
TIacahua,  Nahua  title,  ii.,  187. 
Tlacahuepancuextotzin,  Nahua  ^rod, 

iii.,  30a 


Tlacahncpatzin  (Tlacahnepantzin).  a 

Mexican  prince,  v.,  443,  459,  604. 
Tlacalhuaztilmatli,   a  court  mantle, 

ii.,  376. 
Tlacamihtzin    (Tlacamilitzin,     Tla- 

camitziu),  a  Toltec  prince,  v.,  211, 

220,  243. 
TIacapantzin  (Tiacapantzin,  Tiacapa- 

pantzin),  an  Aztec  princess,  v.,  329. 
Tlacatecatl     (TacatecatI,    Tlacatec- 

catl),  Nahua  judge,  ii.,  436. 
TIacatecololotI,    Nahua  evil    spirit, 

iii.,  184. 
Tlacateotzin,    Acolhua    prince,    v., 

332,   334;   Chimalpaucc  chief,  v., 

338;  Kin^  of  TIateluIco,  v.,  364-86. 
TlacatlaoUi,  a  dish  of  human  flesh, 

ii.,  309. 
Tlacattecco,  a  temple  in  Mexico,  v., 

441. 
Tlacavcpan,  name  for  Tezcatlepoca, 

iii.,  241,  246. 
Tlucaxi[)cliualiztli,    Nahua    month, 

ii.,  306,  308-12,  509;  iii.,  309,  420. 
TIaceiraailitlaxcalli,   corn   cake,  >i., 

355. 
TIachcala,  i.,  676,  see  Tlascala. 
Tlachco,    a    play -ground,    ii.,    297; 

town,  (luerrero,  v.,  412. 
TIaihiach,  Nahua  title,  v.,  264,  486. 
TIacliicatzin,  a  Toltec  city,  v.,  211. 
TIachielonique,  Nahua  sceptre,  iii., 

408. 
TIacliihualtepec,  locality,  Puebla,  v., 

2.30. 
TIacbinotzin,  v.,  250,  see  Ixtlilcue- 

chaliuac. 
TIachmalacac,  to%vn,  Mexico,  i.,677; 

v.,  412. 
TIachiianquizqui,  Huexotzmca  chief, 

v.,  477. 
TIach<iuauhyo,  court  <lress,  ii.,  403. 
TIachquiauhco,  city,  llajaca,  v.,  416, 

461. 
TlachtU    (TiAchtl,    TIaxtIi),   Nahua 

ball-game,   ii.,   297;  iii.,   254;  v., 

467. 
Tlaciuaantin,   Nahua    mistress,    ii., 

265. 
Tlaeiup.ntli,  Nahua  mistress,  ii.,265. 
Tlao'/iuaui,  iii.,  .M80.  see  Tlu/.oltcotl. 
Tlo'.o,  iii.,  380,  see  TIazolteotl. 
TIacochcalcatI,   ii.,    138,   see  Tlaco- 

liccalcatl. 
Tlacucbtli,  a  javelin,  ii.,  410. 
TIaooculaquilo,  cradle  ceremony,  ii.. 

276. 
Tlacoliecalcatl  (Tluroohcalcatl),  Na- 
hua title,  ii.,  137-8,201. 


772 


INDEX. 


TIacolula,  locality,  Oajaca,   i.,  700; 

antiq.,  iv.,  i)7S. 
'i'lucoiiiihiia,  a  Toltnc  chief,  v.,  243, 

253;  < >(olclulr4)  riilt-r,  v.,  407. 
'I'lacdpaii  (Tuuiil)u),  city,  Mexico,  i., 

fi74;    ii.,    02,    i;M-f>;    iv.,    603;    v., 

3»«-{». 
1  acoteo,    'J'ezciicuii    Huiniiiurv.    i>-, 

24«. 
TIacotepec,  town.  Vera  Cruz,  i.,  ('»77; 

uiitiij.,  iv.,  445-(i. 
'ria(!otin,  a  'I'i!|iuiie<;  prince,  v.,  'MiH. 
Tluciitluii,  town,  .luliM(;ii,  i.,  072. 
TiiKMit/iinlli,  Nuliiiii  ^mI,  ii.,  3S0. 
TIacuitiiiiilluii,  Htutioii,  A/tec  iiii;;ra- 

tioii,  v.,  .'<24. 
Tlaj;};a  •SilluH,  trilw  of  Koniii^uH,  i., 

<i!)S7;  Idcittioii,  i.,  140. 
Tlulitmc  (Ciiitlaiiuac), Mexico,  aiitii)., 

iv.,  4!W-!». 
'i'lahuiciis,  Niiliiia  luitioii,  i.,  t>l7-44; 

ii.,  I.'i:<-r)2<.);  ioiriitioii  ami  iiitiiH',  li., 

W.),   l.'tO;  special  ineiitioii,  i.,  (122; 

laiif,'.,  Hi..  725;  hist.,   v.,  ;U(7-I0. 
'I'ialiiiicol    ('I'lalliiiicol),  a   'I'iancullcc 

general,    iii.,  415;   v.,   477-K,   Mli, 

.'>25. 
'I'lalniililitaii,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  540. 
'i'laiiiiil  'rc-culitli,  a  Xocliiniilcociiief, 

v.,  'MM. 
'rialniiloll/iii,  a<'liiciiiiiieei>rinco,  v., 

475. 
'rialniilxiii,  my  tlii^;  pcrHon,  iii.,  .'{70-80. 
'riailoliaciiii,  a  waru  if  're/ciico  city, 

v.,  404. 
Tlaitlanililoni,  name  for  Napatecutii, 

iii.,  417. 
Tlaixiiexia,  Naliua  feast,  ii.,  3!)5. 
Tlaixpan,  locality,  Mexico,  i.,  (i7.'<. 
'riaioniiilco,  town,  >laliHco,  i.,l!72. 
Tlalamo/to(^  station,  ('jiicliimitc  nii- 

i^ration,   v.,  204. 
TIalciiiliiialtepec,  name  for  Cliolula, 

iv. ,  473. 
Tlaicliinolt/in,  v.,  250,  see  Ixtlilciie- 

chalinac;. 
TIaiciiitonatinli,    Naliua    period    of 

time,  ii.,  501. 
Tlalcliinlitlanel/.iu,  v.,  245,  see  (y'liai- 

eiiiiih  'riatonac. 
TIalcoconiocco,  locality,   Mexico,  ii., 

550;  v.,  .330. 
Tlal'iuicol,  v.,  477,  hci-  'rialiuicol. 
TIaliac,  a  niimral  nuliNtance,  ii,,  487. 
'riallanianai',  Nahua  ^od,  v.,  103, 
'rialliquamallas,   trilie    of    Apaches, 

i.,  473-520;  location,  i.,  .5!K». 
'rialmanaieo,  M(!xico,  aiiti<i.,  iv.,  501; 

liist,,  v.,  200. 


TIaloc,  Nahuagod.ii.,  305,308,334-7, 
582-4;  iii.,  07,  118,  120,  i:i4,  .'{24-48. 

TIalocan,  Naliua  mythic  ruf^iuii,  iii., 
1)33;  v.,  107,  527. 

Tiaiiicaii  Mountain,  v.,  480. 

'I'lalticatituclitli,  name  for  TIaluc,  iii., 
.'{24. 

'I'laipeiHtxic,  ravine,  'I'laHcala,  v.,  54)7. 

'rialpirii,  Nalina  period  uf  time,  ii., 

Tlahjiiiiniioltecuhtli,    an     order    of 

|iriestH,  iii.,  -VM. 
Tlalt4;catl,  v.,  2.50,  see   Ixtlilcueclia- 

liiiac. 
'rialt<!catl  Huetiiiii,  v.,  2.50,  ,.eu  Ixtlil- 

cuechahuac. 
Tlaltecatxiii,    name   for  Cjiuinantzin, 

v.,   .347;   lord   of    ijnauhchin'iiii:o, 

v.,  .'{40. 
'rialtete<Mii,  a  Naliua  proiihet,  v,,  l!MK 
Tlaltecnin,    name  for  Yxtlit<in,    iii., 

400. 
TIaltcciitIi,  Naliua  ;;od,  iii.,  207. 
'rialticpai|Ue,  name  for  'IVinacatco'tn, 

iii.,  101. 
Tiamacatoton,   liov   priest» ,  <i.,.'.t3. 
TIaimicat/in,    ('liicliimec    kii:..'.     v., 

'220,  2<.)0, 
TIaniacaxqui,  ('riamiii;a/qiii),  an  <  r- 

der  of  priests,  ii,,  •203-4;  iii.,  4,'{(i. 
'I'lainacaxcatlotl,  an  order  of  priests, 

ii.,  203. 
TIamaca/caviaque,      an      order      of 

pri(!HtH,  iii.,  .'{.'{.5. 
Tlamaca/cayoti,  an  oi'd(!r  of  priests, 

ii.,  204. 
'riamaca/iineciiicaiiiiiic,  an   order  of 

priests,  iii.,  .'{.'l.'i. 
Tlaniaca/teqiiioa;;iies,    an    order    of 

pricHts,  iii.,  .'{.'{5. 
Tlaiiiaca/t<;/calioan,     an     order     of 

priests,  iii.,  .'{.'{5. 
Tlamaitl,  tenants,  ii.,  231. 
'I'lainalhiiiliii,    miiHical    iiiHtnimciit, 

Mexi(;o,  iintiq.,  iv.,  rA)4. 
'I'lamania,  Naliua  carriers,  ii.,  ,'tH(i. 
'riamatliH    ('riamati),     i. ,    44 1,    sec 

K'lcmatlis. 
'riamatziiii;atl,  name  fur  Tozcatlipo- 

ca,  iii.,  100,  405. 
Tlamaxcacayotl,    a   reliKioim    order, 

iii.,  4:{0. 
TIami,  Te/cncaii  title,  ii.,  180;  v.,  .'{50. 
Tlanatzi,  Tarasco  mantle,  ii.,  .'{08. 
Tlaneliiiiolticpac,    locality,     Mexico, 

i.,  075. 
'rianemiliani,   Naliua  Holicitors,    ii., 

444. 
Tlaiiem|H)|Hiloa,   iiainu    for    Napate- 
cutii, iii.,  417. 


INDEX. 


7W 


TIanotliic     (Tlajrlotlac,     TIaylotlut), 

Naliiia  jikIkv,  ii.,  4.')fS. 
Tluiii{iiac(!iiiilhiyiiic    (Tlanciuaceiiiil- 

liiii<|iU!),    Ijiictxiilcoati    lullifrtMilH, 

iii,  '241,  '255. 
TIanlli  (TIaiilli),  driod  corn,  ii.,  'M7. 
TlaoiiiiiM|ui,  iiivnitor  uf  Imiw  and  ar- 
row, ii.,  343. 
'ri»<M|iiat<'li,  i.,  'ilt.'t,  Hcj  ClayoqnotH. 
'riii|)iila,  V(!ra('rnx,  antiq.,  iv.,  445. 
Tla|iait'uli'|M'-i;,    locality,   Nicara^rna, 

i.,  7i(0. 
'riapalliuit/.  (Tlaiialliiiii!),   a    Nahiia 

chief,  v.,  '2»:». 
'I'laiiali/i|nixocliitl,  a  Hontli  Mexican 

|ilant,  v.,  4'il. 
'I'lu|ialla     ('ria|iallaii),     an     ancicMit 

Konlli  .Mexican  kingdom,  iii.,  '253- 

4,  •Jl.M;  v.,  '211,  '214,  -284-5,  558. 
Tlaiiallani-onco('ria|iallantoMco,'ria|)- 

allan/inco,   Tla|ijiallanxin){o),    hIu- 

lion,    'I'oltuc    ini^'ratiou,    v.,   '211, 

'215,  •2'2I. 
Tlaiiallun    tU:    ('ort.cH,   a    region    in 

llondiiras,  v. ,  '215. 
'ria|iiiilariliinco,  v.,  211,   hoc  'I'lapal- 

lanconco. 
'ria|)iii!aul./inco,   v.,  '211,  m!C  Tiapal- 

lancoiit'o. 
Tla|)alni(!t/.in,  a  'j'ollct;  itriace,  v.,'2l.'(. 
'ria|ialiut!t/ot/in,  a  Nalina  <diicl',  v., 

'213. 
TIaiianccH  ((!liii!i|uiniOH,    (!hocliona, 

(  'llOCllOntCH,  {(  'llUcllOH,  (  'lincllOMCH, 
(.'oviMCaM,    •loltCH,     I'ilMIUK^H,     I'ilioll- 

<'li()c|ionN,  I  opoloraH,  l'o|i()lilcaH, 
'I'ccoM,  'i'(!CoxincH,  'r(-MinicH,  Voim-h, 
YohinicH,  YopiH,  \'o|i|ii),  Nanna 
nation,  i.,(>l7-44;  ii.,  l3.'<-*i'21);  loca- 
tion and  name,  i.,  (i77;  ii.,  10',),  130; 
H|M!<'ial  mention,  i.,  (!rtl-'2,  (i<i5-(l; 
lanK.,  iii.,  75'2,  7H3;  hint.,  v.,  '207, 
5-23-4. 

'riapatl,  a  niedi<'iiial  plant,  ii.,  5!)(). 

i  lapitxaliuacan,  name  for  (jiiialiiii/.t- 
lan,  v.,  4!(7. 

'i'iapit/.cut/in,  till  order  of  pricHlH,  ii., 
'203;  iii.,  4:i4. 

T^uppallan/.in^o,  v.,  '211,  hcc  Tlapal- 
'iv  conco. 

T'Kiuaiinallo,  a  niiuitli    ii.,  3'2I. 

riat|ueuliinlican,  a(|narierof  Mexico 
city,  ii.,  MX 

TliKiniliiia,  Nalina  title,  ii.,  IH7. 

'ria(|iiillaiiKliH,  Okanagaii  HorcercrH, 
i.,  -2S7. 

Tlm|iiilxo(-hitl,  princenH  of  /iiin- 
paiiK")  v.,  3'2<). 

TIaqiiiniilloli,  Macrc-d  rclicH,  ii.,  '202; 
iii. ,  (i'2. 


Tla<^iiimiloI-Teciihtli,  an  order  of 
prioNtH,  ii.,  '20-2. 

Tlamuila  (Texiiilla,  Tuxcaltic|MM% 
Tlacli(-ala,  TIaxcala,  TIaxcalian), 
trilniM  dcHcrilMtd,  i.,  «!l7-44;  civ- 
ilixeti  iiatioiiM,  ii.,  l33-(i'2{);  location 
and  name,  >.,  (>74,  <t7(!,  7111;  ii., 
Il'2,  I:H);  nivtli.,iii..  Ill,  1))5,  4.37, 
443,  rm,  Si2;  v.,  -20;  lanj^.,  iii., 
7'25;  antii).,  iv.,  477-H<»;  liiKt.,  v., 
'2(}'2-3,  403,  45H-»K),  470,  41»3-.')07. 

TliiHcaltecH,  Naliiia  nation,  i.,  <II7- 
44;  ii.,  l33-()'20;  location  and  name, 
i.,  (i7(i,  701;  ii.,  l.'tO;  Hpecial  men- 
tion, i.,  (i'22;  ii.,  l4l-'2,  21.'),  '2'2.->  tl. 
\tM,  '271,  '277,  331,  HMi-l.  3.>»,  371. 
405-(i,  41 1-1-2,  4Hi-l7,  4-23  31,  44<i, 
5(iH,  mi,  <i-2K-0;  myth.,  iii..  Ill, 
l!»5,  437,  443,  rm,  512;  v.,  '20; 
laiiK'.,  iii.,  7'25;  hint.,  v.,  .307-IO, 
'MH,  417-18,  4.W(Mt,  47(1,  493-507. 

'I'latecaiooa,  Naliiiapid,  iii.,  418. 

'rialeciiinxocliicaoaca,  inventor  of 
ine<licine,  ii.,  .'i!l7. 

TIatcliilciiM,  Nahiia  nation,  i.,  (SI7- 
44;  ii.,  l33-(i-20;  Hpecial  mention, 
ii..  3H0-I,  5(i5;  liiKt..,  v.,;«-25-«,  XtCt- 
48-2. 

TIateliiIco  (Xiilteliilco),  city,  Mexic4>, 
ii.,  :<Ht)-l,  ,'i<>5;  iii.,  -2!I8;  hiHt.,  v., 
3.'i7-!»0,  411,  4-21,  4'2'(-;tl. 

TlatliiiilKiiiii'cnteotl,  name  for  l'(!n- 
teoti,  ill.,  3riO. 

'riatlnicaH,  ('(Mitral  Mexican  tribe,  i., 
(il7-44;  locution  ami  name,  i.,  t>75. 

Tlaloaiii,  Nalina  title,  ii.,  l8(i-7;  v., 
248. 

TIatopil/iiilli,   Nahiia   title,   ii.,  I8<l. 

'riato)|iic,  Nalina  title,  ii.,  I8(i. 

'I'latsapH,  i.,  .'{it-i,  HCC  CJatHopH, 

TIatHkanais,  triln!  of  t'hiiiookH,  i., 
'2'22-5();  location,  i.,.'i07;  laiiK..  iii., 
502. 

'I'lat/alaii,  v.,  '205,  hi!(!  Tlaxalan. 

'l'hiiilii|necliol,  a  mythic,  hird,  iii., 
-241. 

'riaiiliiiiiecholt/.ontli,  a  feather  tlrcHH, 
ii.,  :{7<!. 

'riiiiilli,  ii.,  347,  Hce  TIaolli. 

'riavite/.i|iii  l'riavilcc(|iii),  a  fentivul 
cliaiaclcr,  iii.,  .'{.Vl. 

'riii\callan,  v.,  101,  mcc 'I'laHcala. 

'riuM'alli,  a  kind  of  cake,  ii.,  ;J54. 

'riaxi-al|)acholii,  a  kind  of  cake,  ii., 
:i.'.5. 

'riaxcallotopochlli,  a  kind  of  cake, 
ii.,  4-25. 

'I'laxiaco,  Mi/.teiMlialect,  iii.,  740. 

i'laxicolincan  iTIaxi  Colinhcan),  n 
ri'ifion  of  Mi!xico,  v.,  211,  218. 


^dkii 


774 


INDEX. 


'riaxiinulnynii,  town, 
077.  Ht'o  rnii;jiiiiiin>i 


Michoacan,  i., 
_  iiiiinMi. 

Tlux(>chiiii»cii,  Nuliua  iiioiitJi,  ii., 
327-8,  38U,  610,  018. 

TlaxuniiiltecM,  (Joiitrul  Mcxiciiii  trilm, 
i.,  SI7-44;  location,  i.,  (iT2;  lunK-> 
iii.,  710. 

Tlaxtli,  ii.,  '207,  Hce  Tluvlitli. 

Tlayiotiu«;,  ii.,  4mi,  mc«  Tiiinotlac. 

Tlaylotlut,  ii.,  4:{(!,  hcu  'J'lanotlai;. 

TIazalan  (Tlatzalun),  locality,  Mex- 
ico, v.,  205,  207. 

Tlazoaloyan,  Chiupaii,  aiitiq.,  iv., 
354. 

Tla/oitootl  (Tcicii,  'I'lacapan,  'I'iucl- 
qnani,  TIaco,  Tlu»>lv{>liiia),  Naiiua 
KodduHH,  ii.,33(».7,  510;  iii.,  377-81. 

Tlazolyiiliiia,  ii.,  510,  hcc  Tlu/oltcotl. 

TIcUiiuxolotI,  ioril  of  TL>]Mttii-|>uc, 
v.,  503. 

station,   Aztvc  migration, 


Tioiuaco, 

\ ..  ::-J4. 

Tit 
Tle.i 


vrcnHor,  ii.,  323. 

iiliir  Hi^n,  ii.,  510-17. 
a  lirii/icr,  ii.,  32.*). 
Tlilcoai/.in,  'r<)lt(!<-.  kin;;,  v.,  200. 
Tlil(',nctz]Nilin,    an   Otonii   ciiiof,  v., 

4:w-4. 

Tlillan,  nanio  of  atcniplo  in  Mexico, 

v.,  441. 
TliilanralcatI,  an  order  of  priuHtx,  ii., 

202. 
Tlillanculmii,  Naliua  title,  ii.,  1.38. 
Tliliiucciuuinitc,    v.,  250,  hvo    Ixtlil- 

cuecliuliuac. 
TliI<|Ho  <'liaocatialiinolt7.in,  v.,  2.'>0, 

Hce  Ixtlilcuec^lialiiiuc. 
Tliltejiec,  locality,  .Mexico,  v.,  443. 
Tlingcha-dinneli  (Do^-rilm),  triitu  of 

Tinneli,  i.,  1 1 4-:<7;  location,  i.,  144. 
Tlolpintzin,  iii.,  270,  hco  Topilt/in. 
TI<Miuatch,  i.,  207,  hcu  ('luyoquotH. 
Tloqnu,  name  for  Tonacateotle,  iii., 

101. 
TI(H]uu,  Maya-Quiclic  dialect,  iii. ,  700. 
Tlo(|nc-NiiliiiiM£no       (Ipalnenioaloiii, 

limlncinoan,         Ipalneinolinaloni), 

Niilinagod,  iii.,  50,   182-0,  105;  v., 

252. 
Tiotii,  Nahua divine  niuMtcnger,  iii., 

68. 
Tlotlit(!cnhtli,a  Teo-Chichiniec  chief, 

v.,  4!K). 
Tlot/in  I'ocliotI,  (Jhichimcc  king,  v., 

314-20,  3:<0-3. 
Tnaina  Ttvnai,  i.,  110,  hoc  Konai. 
ToaiU,  i.,  530,  70«i,  703;  ii.,  721. 
ToandoM,  i.,  'MY2,  hcu  Tounkoocli. 
Toaiikoovli    (ToandoH,    Toanlioocli, 


Tunnoh,  Tuanoooh,)  tribe  of  Sound 

IndiaiiH,  i.,  208-22;  l<M;ation,  i.,  302. 
Toapo,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  (i07. 
ToIhicco,    variouM    uhch,    i.,   (J8,   7(i, 

1.^3,    190,  219,   282,   354,   .304,  430, 

517,  660,  608,  580,  (ir>'2,  0<i7,  700, 

730,    775-fi;    ii.,    287-8,    («)1,  705; 

iii.,  80. 
Toliacco  PlainM,  i.,  311. 
Toilet,  name  for  Chinigchiniih,  iii., 

100. 
Tolwyo,  v.,  271,  sec  Tovcyo. 
TolMtliar,    firHt    man,    Loh    AngelcH 

trilHjM,  iii.,  84. 
ToInihoh,    North  Moxic.in    triln;,    i., 

.571-01;  location,  i.,  010-12;  H|M'(i.il 

mention,  i.,  .'>70;  lang. ,  iii.,  714. 
Tohreytrota,  trilw  of   iHthniiauM,  i., 

747-85;  location  i.,  700;  lang.,  iii., 

794. 
TocaH,  North  Mexican  trilw,  i.,  571- 

01;  location,  i.,  012. 
Tocaxepnal,  Cakcliiouel  month,  ii., 

70(J. 
Toccy,  iii.,  .350,  see  Tctcimuin. 
Tochintecnhtii  (Tocliin  Tc<iilitli,  Tn- 

chintzin),  a  Tepancc  chief,  v.,  317; 

Acolhua  ]irince  and  lord  of  llue- 

xotla,  v.,  .3.32-3,  ;i35. 
Tocliinlzin,   a  Mexican    )>rince,   v., 

.374;  Hce  uIho  Tochintecnhtii. 
Tochniiico,  town,  I'nehia,  i.,  071. 
Toclit.'.'t,    North    Mexican    triltc,    i., 

571-01;  location,  i.,  010. 
TochpanecatI,  hird  of  /iinipan;{o,  v., 

320. 
Tochtepec    (TnrliteiHtque),    locality, 

Vera  Cruz,  v.,  214,  410. 
To(!htla,  town,  ('hiapax,  i.,  081. 
Tochtii,    Nahua  day   and   year,   ii., 

505,511-12,510-17;  iii.,  57. 
Toci,  iii.,  .3.T0,  w-c  Tctcionan. 
Tociiui,  Pueblo  tianct!,  i.,  .'i.'VI. 
Tocitzin,  iii.,  3.')0,  nee  Teteionan. 
Tocivitl,  a  military  drcHH,  ii.,  405. 
Tocoico,   station,   Aztec    migration, 

v.,  324. 
Tocontin,  (Suatenialan  dance,  i.,70.\ 
Tocoy,  locality,  (iuateinala,  v.,  5.'i!). 
Tocpacxochitzln,  princoHsof  Quahua- 

tla|ial,  v.,  314. 
Toll,  (juiclu'-t'akchiqnel  day,  ii.,  7<S7. 
Tohil,  (juichi^  god,  li.,  048,  704,  iii.. 

40-.'5O,    207,    470;    v.,    181-2,    517, 

640-51,  554,  Urtti-l,  5(i2,  582,  504. 
Tohohil  Mountain,  name  for  llacn 

vit/.  Mountain,  v.,  6<14. 
Tohnt'-yo,  v.,  271,  mo  Tovcyo. 
Tokalis,  i.,  11.5,  145,  see  Tacnllius. 
Toker  Point,  i.,  62. 


INDEX. 


776 


Tulcnofl,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  :M3I-401;  locutiiiii,  i.,  »(>3,  4A2. 

TolewiiliH  (TulilowuliM,  TuliiwitM,  Tul- 
uwoH,  ToluwiiH,  ToIdwiih),  Nnrtli 
Cttliforiiiuii  trilx!,  i. ,  :)2(i-(>l;  locn- 
tioii,  i.,  3*27,  445;  H|HH'iul  iiiuiitioii, 
i.,  348,  3fi7,  3(>l;  myth.,  iii.,  A24; 
laiiu.,   iii.,    A<.>3. 

Tollan  (Tula,  Tiilun,  Tiillia,  Tiillii, 
Tiillnii),  city,  Mcxiro,  i.,  073;  ii., 
08-0;  iiiitii|.,  iv.,  547;  liiHt.,  v.,  >2l, 
181-2,  180-7,  l»l-'2,  '2m,  'JIS.  21», 
243-80,  2»3,  323,  32«,  473,  SM-O, 
Mil,  mi5,  023. 

ToliiiiiritiKo  (Tolliuitziiico),  v.,  101, 
'2\3,  MW  Tiiliiiiiriii^o. 

Toliiahuiii;,  Nitlniti  tviniilo,  iii.,  402. 

ToI<m;uii,  i.,  077,  hw.  'rorma. 

TolukliHtiM,  iiuiiu!  for  ('iihu  del  Adi- 
viiKi,  Hxtiiul,  utiliti.,  iv.,  IU2. 

Tiilolotliiii,  town,  'tJiiiiHco,  i.,  072; 
iiiiii(i.,  iv.,  575. 

Tololotlaii  itiver,  Miclioacnn,  v.,  5()8. 

Toloii<'liaiite|MUij,  name  for  llolon- 
('lian-'re|ieiili,  v.,  024. 

ToiowaH,  i.,  301,  Hee  TolewaliH. 

Tol|M!tlac,  v.,  32.'<,  Hee  'rnltejietlac. 

Tol(|om,  a  (iuateinalaii  i^liiet,  v. ,500 

'r<iltei'at,  iv.,  521),  Hce  'reotiiiuacun. 

ToilecatJteculitli,  Teo-diicliimec 
chief,  v.,  4!HI. 

ToltecH,  Naliua  nation,  i.,  017-44; 
ii.,  I.'<3  020;  name,  i.,  070;  ii.,  131- 
2;  H|M!i'ial  mention,  i.,  24;  ii.,  08- 
101,  I4<»,  173-4.  21:M4.  20.'>-0,  Mil, 
370,  M)l,  478,  5(M!,  55.t,  507,  0(M, 
(MM),  013;  iii.,  270-1;  mytii.,  iii., 
55-0;  lauj?.,  iii.,  724;  v.,  510;  ori- 
gin, v.,  10-21;  hist.,  v.,  208-18, 
2.37-3:;0,  500,  527-8,  541-3,640,  557- 
8,  501,  504-7,  004,  011-10. 

Tolnca  (Tdlocan),  city,  Mexico,  i., 
070-7;  huiK.,  iii.,  747-8;  v.,  433, 
523. 

TnmahawkH,  i.,  188,  2:i5,  208,  .341, 
378,  403-4. 

Tonniltm  ('I'anuilcH,  TamalloH,  Ta- 
nutlanoH),  ( '«;n(ral  <  'aliforniiin  trilu^ 
i.,  301-401;  hicatinn,  i.,  452. 

Toniallan,  Htatimi,  ('hichimec  nii);ra- 
tion,  v.,  242.  487. 

Toma«)tcot,  Nicaragua  K<>d,  iii.,  402. 

TomaHiit,  viUaK*'.  duatemala,  i.,  788. 

TomatocH  Cromall),  Mexican  HmmI,  i., 
624,  053;  ii.,  .y>ti. 

Tomaxohipan,  <'itv,  Mexico,  v.,  412. 

Tonilw,  anti<|.,  iv.,  17-18,  20-.'H),  .'172- 
88,  412,  410,  422,  428-30,  447-51, 
405,  474,  405,  610-17,  60.3,  602. 

Tnniiyanli,  Otomi  priuccHH,  v.,  310. 


Nalina  diviuin);  book. 
A/tec   niiKrutinn, 


Tonioy,  Central  Califnniian  tribe,  i., 

301-401;  location,  i.,  454. 
TompiraH,  trilw  of  PuubloH,  L,  026- 

60;  location,  i.,  (iOO. 
'I'onu,  a  guardian  Mpirit,  i.,  001-2. 
Tonacacigutt,  name  for  Chiconiocoatl, 

iii.,:i62. 
Tonacajuhutt,  name  f«ir  ('entuotl,  iii., 

.350. 
Tonacntocotii,  iii,,  272,  m)o  Tonaca- 

tcotl. 
Tunacatccuhtii  (Tonacatocutii),  name 

for  Tonatinh  Itxacuai,  iv.,  535. 
Tonacalenti  (( 'itinatonali,  Tonacat*!- 

cotii,  'I'onacateotle,  Tonucatlucotle). 

NahnaK<Hl,  iii.,  101,  208,  272,  .352, 
Tonacate|Mttl,  Nahna  mytiiic  locality, 

v.,  103-4. 
Tonalii,  riiinpaH,  antiq,,  iv.,  .'154. 
Tonala,  town,  .laii.siut,  i.,  (i.'tt); antiq., 

iv.,  .'(72;  liiMf.,  v.,  5t)8-0. 
TonalamutI, 

iii.,  :i8l. 
Tonalan,  Htation, 

Tonal|Miiiiii|iii.    N'ahua  Horcorer,    ii.. 

271,  301,  .'MK). 
Tonaltnt,  a  ripile  lord,  v.,  600. 
Tonantzin,   name  for  Cliicomccoatl. 

iii.,  .350,  X>'2. 
Tonatacin^'a,  iiami!  for  Chicomecoatl. 

iii.,  352. 
Tonatinh,  Naliua  god,  iii.,   100,   183. 
Tonutiuh  It/acunl,  temple,  Mexico, 

anli<|.,  iv.,  .'i.'l5-(i. 
Ton^jarxcH    (Ton^'aH),     i,,    143,    hcc 

Tun^aHH. 
T(m);laH,  llon<luraH,  lan^.,  iii,,  78.3. 
Ton((ue  Point,  i,,  ',UMi-7. 
ToUK'he,  i.,  (MHi,  mut  Tonit/i. 
Tonila,  nanu)  fur  Ococin^o,  iv.,  .347. 
Ti<iiit/i,  town,  Sonora,  i.,  000. 
TontoH,  trilu)  of  A|>ai'licH,  i.,  47.3-520; 

|(M;ation.  i.,  474,  505;  Hpecial  men- 
tion, i.,  404-5,  511,  510. 
Tonvel'M  Hay.  i.,  20.3. 
Tookarikkalm,  trilKS  of  KhoHhoneH,  i., 

422-42;  location,  i.,  4(i3. 
ToomedtM'H,  Cent  rait -alifornian  tribe, 

i.,. 301-401;  loitalion  and  name,  i., 

450. 
TiHunuuH,  ('entral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  301-401;  lo<-ation  ami  name,   i., 

4.'>0. 
Tooii;^'laH,    tri)>e     of     MoHquitoii,    i., 

711-47;  location,  i.,  71.3,  703;  Hp«v 

cial   mention,    i.,   714,    718,    740; 

lang.,  iii.,  78.3. 
T(M>|M>k.  i.,  54.  see  To|M'k. 
Too-pote,  i.,  64,  Hce  Topck. 


776 


INDEX. 


Toos,  tribe  of  Haidahs,  i.,  165-74;  lo- 
cation, i.,  292. 
Tootoouh,  thuiider-biril,  Aht  myth., 

iii.,  96,  152. 
Tootooton,  i.,  327,  443,   see  Itogue 

River  Indians. 
Topck  (Tie-iHM)-eot,  T(»o|iek,  Toopote, 

Topak,  Tupftik),  Eskimo  tent,  i., 

54. 
Topia,  province,    Nortli   Mexico,  i.,' 

607,  613-14;  lang.,  iii.,  718-19. 
Topila    (-reek,    Taniaulipas,   antiq., 

iv.,  596-7. 
Topila  Hills,  Tamaulipas,  antiq.,  iv., 

595. 
Topilli,  constables,  ii.,  437. 
Topiltzin  (Tlolpintzin,  Topil),  an  or- 
der of    priests,    ii.,  201,   301;  iii., 

279,  434;  v.,  248;  Toltei-  imjHjrial 

title,  ii.,   609;    v.,  256,    2(!0,    276, 

299;  see  also  Acxitl. 
Topiltzin    Qiietzalcoatl,    name    for 

Quetzalcoiitl,  v.,  25. 
Topopochiiiliztli,    iii.,  422,  sec  Tox- 

catl. 
Toqualit  (Toquart,  T»)quatnx),  trlUo 

of  Nootkas,   i.,    174-208;  location, 

i,  295-7. 
Toquetzal,  Tco-Chichimec  chief,  v., 

490. 
Toquii  ias,    trilie    of    Shoshoues,   i., 

422-42;  locution,  i.,  468. 
Toral,  S))anish  bishop  in  Yucatan,  v. , 

627,  629. 
Torches,  use  of,   i.,  185-6,  213,   338, 

719;  ii.,  491,  573,  618,  621-3;  iii., 

375. 
Torin,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  608. 
Tornilla,  Apache  food,  i.,  488. 
T6ro,  village,  Sonora,  i.,  608. 
Toromruqiii,  Opata  festival,  i.,  586. 
Torose,  «.  entral  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Torresqiics,  tribe  of   Isthmians,   i., 

747-85;  location,  i.,  748. 
Tortilla,  a  sitccics  of    cake,  i.,  489, 

540,   577,  626,   653,  694,  721;  ii., 

.347,  354-5,  722;  iii.,  360. 
Tortoise,  symbols,  v.,  73-4. 
Tortoise-siiell,  various  uses  of,  i. ,  393, 

705,  717,  725-6,  768;  ii.,  285,  406, 

713. 
Tortuga  Island,  i.,  605. 
Torture,  of  captives,  i.,  164,  269,  433, 

681;  ii.,  656,  746. 
Tosawees  (Shoshoteas,  Tosawitches, 

Tosawwitches,  Tosiwitches,  White 

Knives),   tribe    of    SlHtshones,    i., 

422-42;    location,  i.,   469;    special 

mention,  i.,  440. 


Tosemiteiz,  i. ,  452,  see  Yoaemites. 

Tosiwit<;hes,  i.,  461,  see  Tosawees. 

Toste  (Teotost;,  Nicaragua  god,  iii., 
492. 

Totanquitlaxcallitlaquclpacholli,  a 
species  of  cake,  ii.,  175,  355. 

Totec,  iii.,  411,  see  Xipe. 

Totc{)cuh  Nonohualcatl  (Totepauh, 
Totcpeuhque),  Toltec  king,  v., 
250,  252-5. 

Totcpeuh  II.,  Toltec  king,  v.,  266. 

TotoKoniula,  Californian  mythic  per- 
son, iii.,  124-6. 

Totola,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

Totolapan,  province,  Mexico,  v., 
346,  412. 

Totoliun,  locality,  I'uebla,  v.,  490. 

Totolohuitzii.rhichimec-Toltecchief, 
v.,  48.1. 

Totolo(|ue,  Nuhua  };amc,  ii.,  .301. 

Totoltej)ec  (Tototepec),  city.  North- 
east Mexico,  v.,  297-8,  ,3.35,  472. 

Totonialotecuhtli,  Teo-Chichimec 
chief,  v.,  490. 

Totoniihuacan  (Totomiuacan),  town, 
I'ucbla,  i.,  670- 1;  v.,  4!K),  495. 

Totonacapan,  jirovince.  Vera  Cruz,  i., 
675;  v.,  413,  41.'». 

Totonacs  (Totonaqnes),  Nahua  na- 
tion, i.,  617-44;  ii.,  133-629;  loca- 
tion and  name  i.,  (i75;  ii.,  113-14, 
132;  special  mention,  i.,  635;  ii., 
278,  5.54;  myth.,  ii.,  214;  iii.,  3.50-1, 
43.3,  437,  445;  lang.,  iii.,  759,  776-9; 
v.,  204;  hist.,  v.,  2035,  239, 
441-2,  476. 

Totonicapan,  town,  (Guatemala,  i., 
787-8;  v.,  .577,  586,  602. 

Totonquiatolli,  a  kind  of  gruel,  ii., 
355. 

Totoposte  (Totoposti),  a  corn  cake, 
i.,  663-4,  695. 

Totoquihuatzin,  king  of  Tlacopan, 
v.,  396,  399,  410,  426. 

Totot^uihuatzin  11.,  king  of  Tlaco- 
pan, v.,  440-1. 

Totoramcs,  i.,  672,  see  Thoranics. 

Tototecti,  sacrificial  victims,  ii. ,  .309. 

Tototen  (Tototin,  Tototutna,  Totu- 
time,  Totutunes),  see  Uogue  Hiver 
Indians,  i.,  .327,  442-3. 

Tototlan,  locality,  Mexico,  v.,  416. 

Totten's  Inlet,  i.,  301. 

Totzapan,  station,  Toltec  migration, 
v.,  21.3. 

Totzapantzin,  a  Toltec  prince,  v.,  21.3. 

Tonchon-ta-Kutchin,  tribe  of  Tinneh, 
i.,  114.37;  location,  i.,  I '-4. 


INDEX. 


777 


Tonserleinnics,  i.,  450,  sec  Tawaleni- 

iiea. 
Touatchipos,       Inland      Columbian 

tribe,  i.,  250-91;  locution,  i.,  319. 
Toutouni,  i.,  327,  see  Kogne  Kiver 

Indians. 
Tovares,  i.,  609,  see  Tubares. 
Toveyo  (TolHjyo,  Tohudyo),  name  for 

Tezcatliiwca,  iii.,  243-6;  v.,  271-3. 
Towers,   ii.,  556-7,  671,   744,   792-3; 

antiq.,  iv.,  134-5,  187-8,  2.50,  254, 

260,  315,  446-6,  6.52, 580,  723-9,  804. 
Towkas,  tribe  of  Mosquitos,  i.,  711- 

47;  location,  i.,  712,  793;  special 

mention,  i.,  714,  725,  732,  7.36,  746; 

lang.,  iii.,  78.3. 
Towns,  sec  Dwellings. 
Tox,   Tzendal  day,   ii.,   767;   Chia- 

panec  hero,  v.,  605. 
Toxas,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  i.,  747-85; 

location,  i.,  748. 
Toxcachocholoa,   Nahua  dance,    ii., 

323. 
ToxcatI    (Tepopoclmiliztii),    Nahnn 

montli,  ii.,  50!);  iii.,  422-8. 
Toxilniolpilia,    Nahua    cycle    feast, 

ii.,  274;  iii.,  393-6. 
ToxpalatI,  name  of  a  fountain,  ii., 

587. 
Toxpan    (Tnx|>!(n),    station,    Toltec 

migration,  v.,  212,  216. 
Toxpilli,  an  Acolhua  chief,  v.,  378. 
Toyl)ipet,  South  Calirornian  trilie,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  460. 
T()yon,  Aleutian  title  for  chief,  i.,J)2. 
Toy  Pi  Utes,  tribe  of  ShoMhones.  i., 

422-42;  location,  i.,  4ti7. 
Tozantia,  town,  iNlichoacan,  i.,  677. 
Tozcuecuex,  an  Aztec  prince,  v.,  329. 
Tozi,  iii.,  309,  see  Teteionan. 
Tozoztii,  Nalina  month,  iii.,  70. 
Tozoztontii     (Tozcotzintii),     Nahua 

month,  ii.,  315,  509;  iii.,  420-1. 
Tozquentziu,  name  for  Atototzin,  v., 

372. 
T'nuaquaniish,    trilMS  of    Sound   In- 
dians, i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  301. 
Trade,  see  ("oinmerce. 
Traditions,    ii.,    .367-8,    427,   559-(i0, 

716-17;  iv.,   104,  730-1;  v.,   137-40; 

sec  also  history. 
Trak  Pocoma,  (iuateniala,  antiij.,  iv., 

131. 
Tran-jik-koo-chin,    Kutcliin   dialect, 

iii.,  686. 
Traps,  i.,  91,  123,  187,   336-9,   344, 

6.52;  ii.,  720. 
Trats^-Kutshi,  i.,  147,  see  Tathzey- 

Kutshi. 


Treason,  panishment  of,  ii.,  469,  646, 

669,  746. 
Treaties,  i.,    164,    189,  269-70,  433-4, 

500,  580,  628,  636-7,  723;  ii.,  747; 

v.,  363,  391-2,  397-9,  414,  445. 
Trees,  i.,  173,  205-6,  220,  288,  767; 

ii.,  329-30,  567,  616,  619;  iii.,  386- 

9,  400,  469. 
Trench  Bar,  California,  autiq.,  iv., 

707. 
Tribute,  see  Taxes. 
Trile  Kalcts,  tribe  of  Chinooks,  i., 

222-50;  location,  i.,  366. 
Trincheras,  see  Cerro  do  las  Trin- 

cheras. 
Trinidad,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv.  463. 
Trinidad  Bay  Indians,  North  Califor- 

nian  trilxi,  i.,  326-61;  s|>ecial  men- 
tion, i.,  329-30,  3,12,  348,  351. 
Trinity,  myth.,  ii.,  648;  iii.,  462,  476- 

7,  45(2;  v.,  87,  547. 
Trinity  County,    California,   antiq., 

iv.,  707. 
Trinity  River  Indians,   North  Cali- 

fornian  tril>e,  i.,  325-61;  location, 

i.,  445;  special  mention,   i.,  327-9, 

.334,   348,  .361;   myth.,   iii.,    175-6; 

lang.,  iii.,  .592,  642. 
Tripas     Blancas,     North     Mexican 

tril)e,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Tripoli,   native  place  of  Votan,   v., 

71. 
Troano  MS.,  ii.,  771-4. 
Troe,  Sinaloa  dialect,  iii.,  707. 
Trophies,  war,  i.,  iM,  344,  .380,  4.33. 

4,  .581,  629:  ii.,  306,  316,  329,  429, 

746. 
Truckee  Uiver,  i.,  466. 
Truckee   Valley,   California,  antiq., 

iv.,  707. 
Trumnets,  i.,  766;  ii.,292,  713. 
Truxillo,town,  Honduras,  i.,  793;  iii., 

496. 
Tsakaitsitlin,      Inland      Columbian 

tril)e,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  312. 
Tsamak,  Sacramento  Valley  dialect, 

iii.,  649-50. 
Tsatsnotin,  Tinneh  tribe,  i.,  114-37; 

location,  i.,  145. 
Tschageljuk  Uiver,  i.,  148. 
Tschernow-skojes,   tribe  of    Aleuts, 

i.,  87-94;  locution,  i.,  141. 
Tschigmit,  i.,  149,  see  ('higmit. 
Tscliiisolomis,     Inland     (Columbian 

tribe,   i.,  260-91;  location,   i.,  314. 
Tschnagmjuten  (TschnagniUten),  i., 

141,  see  Chnagmutcs. 
Tschugatschen  (Tchugatchih,  Tchut- 

ski,      Tschgatzi,     Tschugatschcs, 

Tschugatschi,   Tschngatsi,  Tschu- 


778 


INDEX. 


^aszi,  Tschuktchi,  Tsehnktaehi),  i., 

10,   72,    130,  Hco  ChiigatBchoH, 
Twill iiuutHk,  i.,  l.tU,  see  Chiigachuik. 
TBcliiiniiii,  i.,  17(S,  nee  ClallaiiiB. 
raliikdtHtut,  tribe  of  Suuiitl  ludiaiis, 

i.,  208-2*2;  locution,  i.,  2»9. 
TRhiiiiik,  i.,  <'{<>4,  ttce  ('liinook. 
TmliailiHli,  i. ,  .'(03,  hoc  Clieliulu. 
TMilkotiii,  I4fi,  Hee  Cliilkutiii. 
Tsillnnci),    Iiiluiid  ('oliinibiuii  tribe, 

i.,  250-0I;  location,  i.,  312. 
THillnwdiiwlKMitM,  tribe  of  Tiniieh,  i., 

114-37;  lcH.ntioii,  i.,  145. 
TsiniHlieuunH,  i.,  293,  see  ChiinHvanH. 
TBoi-Kiili,   iiunic  for  Ncz   Perccu,  i., 

253. 
Tboiiiuhh,  tribe  of    Nootkaa,  i.,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  205. 
Ttattah-Akbul,  Cakeliiqucl  king,  v., 

584. 
Ttynui,  i.,  148,  nee  Tinnch. 
Tunnoh  (Tuanooch),  i.,  :102,  eee  To- 

unkcHich. 
Tubananiii,    province    and    tribe  of 

latliniianN,  i.,  747-85;  lunation,  i., 

7JM5. 
TubareH  (TovarcH),  North   Mexican 

tribe,  i.,  571-01;  locution,  i.,  572, 

609;  lauii.,  iii.,  715-1(>. 
TiibcB,  variouM  nHcs,  i.,  170,  627,  705, 

700,  723,  7<K)-3;  ii,,  351;  iv.,  316, 

375,  461. 
TubiHUHte,  ('entral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-41)1;  location,  i.,  453. 
Tucu,  ('entrnl  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  locution,  i.,  453. 
Tucannon  (Tukanun)  River,  i.,  317. 
Tnca|iucliu,  Turusco  god,  iii.,  445. 
TucliKiuctzal,    name    for   Chicomc- 

coatl,  iii.,  ^152. 
Tucuincari  Occk,  i.,  691. 
Tucunui,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  Io(;ation,  i.,  468. 
Tucurii,  village,  and   tribe,   Guate- 
mala, i.,  788;  v.,  561. 
Tucrto,  tribe  (if  i'uebloa,  i.,  526-66; 

locution,  i.,  ({(M). 
Tuhaiha,  Guutcniulun  tribe,  luHt.,  v., 

646,  561. 
Tuhccuyan,  abode  of  Aztec  V'enuB, 

iii.,  377. 
Tnira,  iHthniian  god,  iii.,  500. 
Tuitlan,  name  for  Qucniuda,  iv.,  580. 
Tukauon,  i.,  319,  sec  Tucannon. 
Tuk-Kuth,  Kutchin  dialect,  iii.,  686. 
Tukuchcs,  (jiuatenialan  tribe,  hist., 

v.,  561,  596-7. 
Tula  (Tulan,  Tulha,  TuUa,  Tullan)^ 

ancient  city,  Mexico,  i.,  673;  un- 

tiq.,    iv.,     547-9;    station,     Aztec 


migration,  v.,  323;  ancient  hoin« 
of  Quich^H,  v.,  21;  ancient  city. 
Central  America,  v.,  150,  181-2, 
185-7,  191-2.  233,  653-7,  561,  619, 
623;  see  alno  Tollan. 

Tula,  California,  antiq.,  iv.,  090. 

Tuluncingo  (Tollancingo,  Tollantzin- 
co,  Tulantzincu),  city  ami  iirovincc 
Mexico,  antiq.,  iv.,  544;  iiii«t.,  v., 
213,  260,  320,  335,  411,  489. 

Tulan-zuivu  (Tulanzu,  Seven  ('avcH, 
Zuina),  ancient  home  of  Quichc^H, 
iii.,  40;  hiMt.,  v.,  181,  188,  191, 197, 
203,  219-21,  223,  228,  326,  422-4, 
627,  547,  561,  665,  580,  624. 

Tulupan,  ancient  home  of  Tutul  Xi- 
UH,  v.,  227-8,  624. 

TulurcH  (TularefioH)  Central  Cnlifor- 
nian  trilic,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i., 
452,  456;  lung.,  iii.,  650-1. 

Tulare  Luke,  i.,  :)63,  465,  457. 

Tnlure  Valley,  i.,  460;  Culiforniii. 
antiq.,  iv.,  690. 

Tula  Kivcr,  v.,  243,  see  Montezuma 
river. 

Tule,  term  for  rushes,  i.,  336,  3(i7, 
384,  466;  ii.,  357. 

TulcN,  tribe  of  Isthmians,  i.,  747-85; 
lang.,  iii.,  704-5. 

Tule  River,  i.,  45(i. 

Tulhd,  city,  Chiapas,  ii.,  633;  antiq., 
iv.,  346-7. 

Tuliia  River,  iv.,  297,  343. 

Tuliks,  tribe  of  Aleuts,  i.,  87-94; 
location,  i.,  141. 

Tulkays,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  3(!1-401;  location,  i.,  363,452. 

Tulla  (Tullan),  iii.,  240-1,  288;  v.. 
243,   sue  Tollan. 

Tullanutl  River,  v.,  243,  see  Monte- 
zuma River. 

Tulomus,  i.,  363,  sec  Tnolomos. 

Tuloom,  city,  Yucatan,  ii.,  744-5; 
antiq.,  iv.,  254-9,  2()8,  277. 

Tultecutl,  Nuliuu  god,  iii.,  418;  a 
Uuexotzinca  general,  v.,4.'>2,  500-1. 

Tultepetlac  (Tolpetlac,  Tuljuttlac), 
station,  Aztec  migration,  v.,  323-4. 

Tultitlan,  city,  Mexico,  v.,  284,  296, 
360,  405. 

Tuluraios,  ('entral  Californian  tril>e, 
i.,  361-401;  special  mention,  i., 
365. 

Tulyahualco,  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv., 
600. 

Tumalehnios,  Central  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  440. 

Tumapacanes,  North  Mexican  trilw, 
i.,  571-01;  location,  i.,  613. 


INDEX. 


779 


Tiinac-eel,  name  for  Hunac  Eel,  v., 

(i25-6. 
Tiiflc  Cha  Viillcy,  i.,  596. 
'ruiiunBB    (Tuii<;ar8eM,    ToiiKaH,    Tun 

<>liiuiHc,  TiinKhiiHc),  tri>N!  of  Tlilin- 

koctM,    i.,  90-114;  Ictcutiuii,  i.,  IMS, 

143;  liuiu.,  iii..  670. 
Tuii<;uHH  iHland,  i.,  143. 
Tiiiikul,  niimicttl  inHtrumcnt,  i.,  G66, 

HCA;  ii.,  712;  v.,  (>3'2. 
Tuoldiniw  (Tuloniim),   Central  Cali- 

fnrnian  tribe,  i.,  3()1-401;  iMcation, 

i,  363,  453. 
Tuoiunine  (.'uuuty,  i.,  455;  lang,,  iii., 

05U;  antiq.,  iv.,  608-703. 
i'liolumnu  Uiver,  i.,455-G;  lang.,  iii., 

«5!. 
Tuparan,  I'cricui  evil  spirit,  iii.,  529. 
Tiiiuitaro,   (iiianajiiato,    antiq.,  iv., 

577. 
Tuiic'H,  i.,  592,  nee  Jupes. 
Tu|Niuu,voM,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  607. 
Tuppek,  i. ,  54,  hcv  Topek. 
Tuppkak,  Maya  feiiHt,  ii.,  691-2. 
Tupuic,  ('cntral  Califoniian  tribe,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'>3. 
Tupuinte,  ('untral  Oalifurnian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Tupiixanchucn,  locality,  Michtwcan, 

v.,  523. 
TnqucHa  Kiver,  !.,  796. 
Tiiranii,  ('entral  ('alifornian  trilie,  L, 

361-401;  locution,  i.,  454. 
TnrlH>,  locality,  I>iiri<-n,  i.,  797. 
TiirealcnincH,  i.,  4i.  '     ^co  Tawalcm- 

nuH. 
Tnrialba  Valley,  CoHta  Uica,  antiq., 

iv.,  21. 
TnrkoyH,  i.,  723;  ii.,  703,  721. 
Turlitcpeque,  v.,  214,  hoc  Twihtciicc. 
Tuniiioisc,  i.,  545,  583;  ii.,  173,  376- 

7,  (iO<i. 
TurrctH,  hcc  Towers. 
Turtle,  !.,  551,  563,  576-7,  655,  694, 

720,  725-6,  759;  ii.,  721. 
TuKancH,    North   Mexican   tril>e,   i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  612. 
TuBapan,    Vera  (Jruz,     antiq.,    iv., 

456-8. 
TuHayan,  New  Mexico,  anti(|. ,  iv. ,  674. 
TuHhet)awB(TuMHhupawH),  Inland  ('o- 

lumoian  trilte,  i.,  250-91;  location, 

i.,  311-12;  special  mention,  i.,  259, 

274. 
Tunki,  i.,  139,  see  ChugatHches. 
Tuw|uin,  Attache  kettle,  i.,  489. 
Tntacbro,   South  Califoniian    tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 
Tutahaco,  Pueblo  province,  i.,  527. 


Tutchone  Kutchin  (Gens  de  Foux), 

tribe  of  Tinneh,  i.,  114-37;  l<M;a- 

tion,  i.,  115,  147;  lan^;.,  iii.,  587. 
Tutecotzemit,  I'ipile  king,  v.,  (>08-9. 
Tutotcn,   i.,   443,   see   Itogiie   Kiver 

Indianx. 
Tutul  XiuH,  Maya  nation,  ii.,  (UM)- 

803;  Httecial  mention,   ii.,    118-20, 

132,  633,  649,  720;  hist.,  v.,  227-8, 

621-34. 
Tutunahs  ((.'(HiuiiiH),  North  (valifor- 

nian  trilie,  i.,  326-61;  location,  L, 

443. 
Tntutamy,  i.,  327,  aee  Itogue  Kiver 

Indiaim. 
Tutute|iec,    city,     Oajaca,    i.,    078; 

uiitiq.,    iv.,    374;    hist.,    v.,    462, 

472-3,  631. 
Tuvares,   North   Mexican  trilie,   i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  572,  <!07. 
Tuwanahs,  Central  ( 'alifornian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  449. 
Tuxpan,  v.,  216,  mcc  Toxpan. 
Tuxpan  Kiver,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq.,  iv., 

458. 
Tuxtepec,  Oajaca,  anti(|.,  iv.,  421. 
Tuxtia,  Vera  ('riiz,  antiq.,  iv.,  426-7. 
Tuzania])a,   Vera  Cruz,   antiq.,   iv., 

439. 
TuzMJiit,   Central   Califoniian   tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Twaka  Kiver,  i.,  79.3. 
TwigH,  various  uses,  i.,  190,  217,675; 

iii.,  383. 
Twocan,  name  for  Han  Miguel  Island, 

i.,  402. 
Tyee  (Tays),  Nootka  title  of  chief, 

i.,  194. 
Tyiclis  (Tyicks),  Inland  Columbian 

trilie,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  316, 

320. 
Tyich  Valley,  i.,  320. 
Tykothee-dinneh,  name  for  Kutcli- 

ins,  i.,  115. 
Typoxi,  iii.,  650,  see  Siyante. 
Tyiigas,    Central   (.'alifornian    trilie, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  362,  451. 
Tzactit(!atl  (TzacatecatI),  v.,  260,  see 

Ixtlilcucclialiuiic. 
Tzacatl,  Nahua  chief,  v.,  243. 
Tzaciia,  a  Mexican  bird,  iii.,  374. 
Tzaputlatcna,    Nahua  goddess,   iii., 

409. 
Tzatzapaltamale,    amaranth    cakes, 

ii.,  316. 
Tzatzitepetl  Mountain,  Mexico,  iii., 

241. 
Tzauhtli,  a  species  v..  tree,  ii.,  487, 

489. 


780 


INDEX. 


Tzayaquocon,  Contml  Mexican  tribe, 

i.,  (>l7-44;  lo»itioii,  i.,  ((72. 
Tzoc  (Zvec),  Muya  month,  ii.,  7A7. 
Tiseetzuiiik   (T/ucttzaiuk),  Iluilt/uk 

wircerer,  i.,  170,  204. 
T/eleii  Kill,  iifUtriKion,  ii.,  756. 
TzondaicH  (('ultiilcH,  ZcldiilvH),  Mayu 

nation,  i.,  044-70;  ii.,  l);«l-803;  Iw-a- 

tion,  i.,  ({4.5,  (Ml;  ii.,  1*20;  Hjiorial 

mention,   i.,   (iA*2;    laiiK-,   ii.,   120; 

iii.,  7(iO-:{;  liiHt.,  iii.,  4A2-3;  v.,  593, 

(M».4,  (iU). 
T/('iitir|HM%  i.,  072,  Hee  Zeiitipac. 
T%ci|iiil,  town,  ('eiitrul  America,  v., 

(UI-70,  101. 
Tze(|iiilcH,  comiiaiiioiiB  of  Votan,  iii., 

452;  v.,  Ida,  187. 
T/e  Yaxkiii,  ii.,  757,  hcc  Yaxkiii. 
T/ianlicoliuac,  jirovinco,  Vera  (<mz, 

v.,  420. 
TzUh>  I'on,  (.jiiiclitS  inoiitli,  ii.,  7<((i. 
Tziciiii  Moiintaiim,  v.,  610. 
Txilinacoliiiati  (Te/iiinaccoaliutI,  Tzi- 

liiiivc-('()liii»ti,  Tziuhcoatl),  Naliiia 

chief,  v.,  243. 
Tzihiiuiipi,  v.,  HM,  Hce  Zwan^^a. 
Tziiniiicliac,  Hav  ^od,  iii.,  4K3. 
Tziniu-4inte|)er,    a    city    of   Matialt- 

ziiico,  v.,  4;J3. 
Tzinacaiitia     (Tziiiacantlan,    Tziiia- 

caiitaii),  town,  ()liia|iaH,  i.,  681;  v., 

5(il,  (U>.5. 
Tziiicanoztoc,   locality,    Mexico,   v., 

378. 
Tziiiteotl  (Tzintcutl),  iii.,  350,  354, 

Bce  Centcotl. 
TzintzuntzMii,  city,   Michoacan,  ii., 

m;  aiitiq.,   iv.,    .')(i<>-70;    v.,    508, 

516-18,  624.5. 
Tzi({nin,  (.juichi^-('akclii(|uel  day,  ii., 

7(!7;  (!hia|iaiiec  licro,  v.,  (505. 
Tzii|uinalia,  ijniche  palace,  ii.,  044; 

Uuatciiialan  trilic,    hiut.,  v.,   547, 

540.  5.U 
Tzi(|iiin      (iih,     (juichiS-Cakchiquel 

moiitli,  ii.,  7(>(S. 
Tzit/.imitlc8,  Nahuaevil  spirits,  iii., 

394. 
Tzitzol,    tribe    of   Ouatemalaim,   i., 

(>8(>-711;  location,  i.,  787. 
Tziuhcoatl,  v.,  243,  see  TzihuacoatI . 
TziulitecatI,   Cnlhiia  king,  v.,  257, 

:uo-i. 

Tzizi  Liiwiii,  (jnic)ie  month,  ii.,  766. 
Tzoalli  (Tzoali),  doii^'h  mixed  with 

honey,  ii.,  321,  396;  iii.,  .32.3. 
Tzocoytitl,  cakes  of  Hour  and  honey, 

ii.,  279. 
Tzolohche,  ancient  city,  Guatemala, 

v.,  687. 


Tzololo,  a  Guatemalan  lordnhip,  v., 

597. 
TzoiiicH,  Yucatan  dom,  ii.,  7  1. 
'rzoiiipahiiacan,  locality,  Michoar.'>i, 

i..(i77;  v.,  412. 
Tzompaiico  ('rzompaii),  locality,  Mex- 
ico, ii.,  473;  v.,  .323-4,  329,  hco  Ziim- 

pango. 
Tzoiiipaiic,   a    TIaHcaltec    chief,    v., 

497-8. 
Tzoiii|Niiitli.  ]iiacc  of  skullH,  Mexico, 

ii.,  320,  .321>,  585;  v.,  463. 
Tzoiitccoiiia,  an   Acoiiitia  chief,  v., 

m3,  310-11. 
Tzoiipanco,  v.,  323-4,  hco  Znmpango. 
Tzoiitciiioc,  name  for  Mictlaiitecutii, 

iii.,  3!N!,  401;  v.,  <.H),  19.3. 
Tzotzilia  Chanialcan,  name  for  Cha- 

malcan,  v.,  549. 
TzotzilcH,  i.,  681,  hcc  ZotzilcM. 
Tzotzolan,  city,  Oajaca,  v.,  461. 
'rzotzomatzin,  lord  of  (Joynhiiacan, 

v..  4.5.3. 
Tzotzoiuiztii,  a  knife  used  in  weaving, 

iii.,  347. 
Tzoz  (Zoc,  Zotz),  Maya  month,  ii., 

(i99,  757. 
Tzuni]iaiico,  v.,  323,  see  Ziiinpaiigo. 
T/iiii,  name  i>f  month,  OhiujiaH,  ii., 

7(!(5. 
'rzuiitecuin,  Mnynpan  lord,  v.,  62(>. 
Tziiniinilia     (Tziiiiiini-ha),     ijiiiclu^ 

third   created    woman,   iii.,    48;   a 

tribe  of  llocab,  v.,  5.5,5. 
Tzuriiva,  (iiiatemala,  aiitiq.,  iv.,  131. 
Tziitiilia,  a  Gnatcmaluii  sacred  Htoiic, 

v.,  5.59. 
'rziitiiiii,  (tuatemala,  aiiti(|.,  iv.,  131. 
Tzy,  tjiiich^-t'ukchiqucl  day,  ii.,  7()7. 


U 


U,  Maya  month,  ii.,  766. 

Ihillik'Kiver,  i.,  140. 

Uavab,  Maya  intercalary  days,  ii., 

7.59. 
llbaklica.s.  Central  Californian  trilie, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  461. 
IJbuH,  i.,  4.50,  Hce  Yulua 
U  ('ab  Ligiii  Ga,  Quichd  month,  ii., 

7(?fi. 
U  ("ab  Mam,  Qnichd  month,  ii.,  766. 
U  ('ab  I'ach,  Qiiichd  month,  ii.,  7()0. 
U  CabTzili,  Qiiichd  month,  ii.,  7«6. 
UcaltiiH,  i.,  29(i,  see  (Iclctat). 
Ucas,  i.,  447,  see  Yukiis. 
Uchabaha,  liluatemalan  tribe,  hist., 

v.,  546,  661. 
Uohidio,  iii.,  687,  see  Uchitia. 


INDEX. 


781 


UchitiH   (ITchidio,   Uchitiw,    UchUi, 

UcliitifH,  UtHiiliitnH,  UtHcliiti,  Vchi- 
ticH,  VuliitiH),  liOwtT  ('itliforiiiiiii 
tril)c>,  i.,  rM(i-7l;  l(M-uti<iii,  i.,  (iU.'{-4; 
liiiiK.,  iii.,  (>M7-1>:t. 

rrliiniii,  (Ittiitml  ('alifiiriiiiin  li'ilK>, 
i..  :<fil-40l;  Idvulioii,  i.,  45:<. 

Ucliiicli  ('uiiilui,  (jiiiclii)  titit!,  ii.,  (>44. 

Ueliiiltii,  i.,  'iiXi,  H<-«  IJclftu. 

lT<:liiiiii,  ( 'likuliiiiuvl  iiionlli,  ii.,  7(>6. 

I'oluiiiiH,  triliv  of  N<><>tkuH,  i.,  174- 
2()H;  ioctitioii  i.,  2iN). 

IJclvtllH  (UvilltltH,   llcllllItU,   r'clt-tullH, 

IJcilltiiH,  Yt)ii);li;tiiH,  Voit^lctiltH, 
Yiicli'tiiliH,  YiiklrtuH),  trilHS  of 
NootkiiM,  i.,  I74-'2()H;  loi-iitioii,  i., 
I7'i,  '21)5-<i;  HpcMriiil  MiiHitioii,  i.,  'MH. 
rfiirniiiiti  River,  i.,  71Hi. 

UfrilllM'llllliliti,   i.,   !lti,   HIHt    U}ritlcll/(!H. 

I'L'iili'ii/cH  (l'};iilii('liiiiiiiti,  li);uloii/i, 

IJ^'iiljiuiliiiijiitcii,       ll^^aliikniiitoH, 

rK'tl.vucliiiiiit/.i),  ii'ilxt  of  Tliliiik- 

votH,  i.,i»4-ll4;  locution,  i.,  »(!,  142. 
UKuljitt'iiiiijuUMi  ( lI;;uiiikiuuU>H, 

Upilyiioliiinit/i),  i.,  SMi,  mv,  Uniil- 

ciizes. 
U;{iiiisikH,    tiilic  of  Alouls,  i.,  87-!>4; 

locutiiiii,  i.,  141. 
V\uU'.  Collect  ion,  of  Mexican  nntiii., 

iv.,  .'».'"».">. 
ITiiiiil,  Mavii  iiioiitli,  ii.,  ITtK. 
Uiiilalis  (i;inla    I'tcs,   Tiiita  Ytitiw, 

I'wintvM),  i.,  4<J4,  4(!!>,  wee  Kwintcs. 
Uintah  (IHiita)  Valley,  i.,  4(i4,  4(ia 
l'it/(;H,   Mava   nation,  liiHt.,  v.,  020, 

<»2»,  (iXl  ' 
l'ka.s,  i.,  447,  hcc  Ynka.s. 
Ukiali,  town.  Central  ('alifornia,  i., 

•Mi-2. 
I'kialis  (('kias,  Yokian,  Ynkai),  Cen- 
tral ('alifoiniaii  tribe,  i.,  ,'«il-40l; 

location,    i.,  .'<02,   448;  myth.,  iii., 

524;  Ian-,'.,  iii.,  (i-t3-4. 
Ulaha'i'l,  locality,  (inateniala,  v.,  68.*). 
lJlhiU|ia,  Chinook  deinonH,  iii.,  <J5. 
mil,  kin;{of  l/anial,  v.,  026. 
Ullaa,  Kox  Islanil  dwcliin;;8,   i.,   89. 
Ulli,  HiHi  Inilla-rnhlter. 
UlliilataH,  Central  Californian  trihe, 

i.,  :<(!l-4l)l:  locati i.,  308,  4.'>2. 

Ulniccatl.  Nahna  chief,  v.,  22.3. 
UlniecH,  iii.,  724,  wee  OIniecH. 
lllniil.  If/akin-,',  v.,  020,  031. 
IJIol,  nanu;  of  month,  ChiapaH,  ii., 

700. 
U  iHcaliH,  i. ,  .'{07,  see  AlHcaB. 
Ultcteu,  India-riihher  iihdH,  iii.,  340. 
Ulna,   Central  America,  lung.,  iii., 

7(iO. 
Uliicus  (Uluka),  Central  Californian 


trilc,  i.,  S6!-401;  location,  i.,  363, 
452;  lang.,  iii.,  65U. 

riiilalo.  '.  untrul  Culiforninn  trilje, 
i.,  361-4UI;  location,  i.,  4rta. 

VUnift,  MoH<|iiito  drink,  i.,  73U. 

U  liuuniil  Cntx,  l<  LuumilCel>((]lu- 
mil  ('nz,  KthelCeh),  uncii^nt  name 
uf  Yiicutan,  v.,  014. 

ITnmtilla  (Unnitallow)  Uiver,  i.,  319. 

UniutilluH  (UtillaH),  Inland  Colum- 
bian tri>M),  i.,  250-UI;  locution,  i., 
319;  H|H;cinl  mention,  i.,  255,  260, 
267. 

llmvteohtRoonmiotiluitttli,  a  court 
mantle,  ii.,  374. 

('niiak,  i.,  00- 1,  hco  Oomiak. 

I 'ink wan,  i.,  249,  hcu  (Iin|M|naH. 

Ilninak  IhIuihI,  i.,  141;  lanj^.,  iii., 
579. 

llmitin.  Central  Californian  triho,  i., 
301-101;  location,  i.,  45;i. 

('ni|M|na  IVIonntaiim,  i.,  222,  308. 

('in|Miua  Uiv(!r,  i.,  150,  :i07-8,  442; 
latiK.,  iii..  592. 

rm|M|uaH  (I'nikwaH),  triho  of  Clii- 
nookH,  i..  222-.'"»0;  loiation,  i.,  223, 
307-8,  442;  Hjiecial  mention,  i., 
2;J4,  249,  344;  lang.,  iii.,  .'i84,  .W2. 

U  nu  hiuih,  Maya  intercalary  dayH, 
ii.,  7.')9. 

rnakatanuHlYunakakhotanaH),  tribe 
of  Tinneh,  i.,  ll4-.'<7;  location,  i., 
133,  147;  H|>ecial  mention,  i.,  \',\',i. 

I'nalaklik  KiVi;r,  i.,  141. 

(JnahiHchkaer,  i.,l4l,  nee  CnalaHkanH. 

('nalawka  iHland  (NaKiiii-alayekHa, 
OonalaHhka,  Oonalaxka,  OiitnilaH- 
ka,  (JnalaHchka,  I'nalashka),  i., 
37,  141. 

Unala.skanH  (Unalaschkaer),  tribe  of 
Aleuts,  i.,  87-94;  location  i.,  87, 
141;  8|iucial  menti<ni,  i.,  61,  90; 
lull},',    iii.,  .577-9. 

Umilpv  iHland,  i.,  141. 

Unalj^a.s,  tribe  of  Alcutn,  i.,  87-94; 
locution,  i.,  141. 

Undameo,  city,  Michoacan,  v.,  52.3. 

Ungu  Inland ,  i.,  141. 

IJn^oweuh  MountainM,  i.,  408. 

I'niniuk  iHland,  i.,  141. 

|Inji}j;ah  Uiver,  name  for  Peace  Uiv- 
er, i.,  14.5. 

Unkribikun,  Mosquito  cv  I!  case, 
i.,  742. 

Uo  (Voo,  Woo),  Maya  nitiulii,  ii., 
cm,  757. 

UpanguaymoH,  North  Mexican 
triltc,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  605. 

Upantzin,  Otomi  king,  v.,  319. 

Ui>ar,  province,  Darien,  i.,  796. 


78i 


INDEX. 


Upatsesatncli  (Upatso  Satiich),  tribe 
of  Nootkiui,  i.,  174-2()S;  location, 
.,  295,  298. 

UplegohH,  North  r'nliforiiiHii  tribe, 
1.,  326-(!l;  locHtioii,  i.,  445. 

Uqluxintui-h,  tri)H!  of  Nootkuft,  i., 
174-208;  looitioii,  !.,  21)5. 

Uquincnt,  citv,  (iiiatcnmla,  L,  780; 
v.,  655,  573." 

Uquitinac,  ('ciitral  (^alifoniian  tribe, 
1.,  3G1-401;  looutiuii,  i.,  453. 

Urabd,  province  unci  tribe  of  Isth- 
mians, i.,  747-85;  locution,  i.,  705, 
707;  Mpcciul  mention,  i.,  761,  765, 
786. 

VraU,  Gulf,  i.,  797. 

Urari,  i.,  703,  see  Curari. 

Urebure,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 

UrcB,  village  and  river,  Sonora,  i., 
601,  605-6. 

Urine,  uses  of,  i.,  49,  83,  236,  659; 
ii.,  699. 

Urns,  see  Vases. 

Urran,   locality,  Guatemala,  i.,  788. 

Usal  Creek,  i.,  362,  448. 

Usiils,  i.,  448,  see  Camal^l  Pomos. 

Usap,  a  poisonous  herb,  i.,  541. 

Uscapcmcs,  North  Mexican  tribe, 
i.,  671-91;  location,  i.,  613. 

Uakeemi,  i.,  41,  see  Eskimos. 

Uspantan,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv., 
1.31. 

IJsquemowa,  i.,  116,  see  Eskimos. 

Ussete,  ('cntral  Californian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'>3. 

Ustus,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 
361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'>0. 

Usuniosintu  (Usunuicinta)  Uivcr,  i., 
68.3,  786;   v.,  168-9.  186,  230. 

Utah,  tribes  dcscribetl,  i.,  422-42;  lo- 
cation, i.,  460-70;  uutiq.,  iv.,  714- 
18,  729-34. 

Utah  Lake,  i.,  42.3,  464. 

Utaii  Mountains,  i.,  466. 

Utahs(Eutahs,  Eutaws,  Utaws,  Utes, 
Youtas,  Yutahs,  Yutas),  tribe 
of  Shoshones,  i.,  422-42;  location, 
i.,  422,  463-5;  s|)ccittl  mention, 
i.,  423-4,  4.30-2,  434,  440-1;  myth., 
iii.,  170;  Inn^'.,  iii.,  660-2,  670-2. 

UUlla  River,  i.,  319. 

Utalliam,  Central  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  464. 

Utatl,  a  merchant's  staff,  iii.,  416. 

Utatlan  (Gunmrnauh),  city,  Guate- 
mala, ii.,  121,  6.37,  744,  788-9;  an- 
tiq., iv.,  124-8;  hist.,  v.,  180,  186, 
541,  544,  560,  663-7,  673,  576,  679- 
84,  587-96,  699,  601-2. 


UtawR,  i.,  464,  sec  Utahs. 
Utensils,  sec  Implements. 
Uthlecan,  i.,  214,  sec  Kulachon. 
Utillas,  i.,  310,  sec  Umatillas. 
Uti'u,  a  mjrthic  i)enMinn};e,  v.,  182-4. 
Utlctocas,  i.,  788,  see  Quichiii). 
Utschim,  Central  (.'alifornian  tril)e, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  463. 
Utschitaa    (Utshiti),    iii.,    687,    sec 

Uchitis. 
Uturpe,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i., 

361-401  r  location,  i.,  453. 
U  tnz  kin,  Maya  intercalary  days, 

ii.,  750. 
Utzam-Achih,  Quiche  title,  v.,  580. 
Uwintys,  i.,  464,  see  Ewintes. 
Uxab,  name  for  I'okomams,  i.,  788. 
Uxuial,  city,  Yucatan,  ii.,6.33;  antiq., 

iv.,  140-200,  267-77,  'J85;  hist.,  v., 

69,  630-4. 
U  yail  haab,  Maya  intercalary  days, 

il,  759. 
U  yail  kin,  Maya  intercalary  days, 

il.,  759. 
Uzilopuchtli,  iii.,  57,  106,  see  Huit- 

zilopochtli. 
Uzpantcca,    Guatemala,    lang.,   iii., 

760. 


VacoreRucs,  North  Mexican  tr'       i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  608;  In  ;., 

707. 
Vajjerpe,  Central  Califomiu..       ..v-, 

i.,  ,361-401;  location,  i.,  463. 
Vahxaki-Caam,    Quiche    king,     v., 

566,  .')94. 
Vuirubi,  Sinaloan  tirst  man,  iii.,  83; 

v.,  20. 
Valdes  Island,  i.,  181,  184,  206,  298. 
Valicntes,    trilie    of    Isthmians,    i., 

747-86;    location,    i.,    748,    794-.'); 

special  mention,  i.,  784;  lang.,  iii., 

78.3,  793. 
Vallecito,  (California,  antiq.,  iv.,  704. 
Yullcdc  Sail  Bartholome,  Chihuahua, 

i.,  610. 
Valic  de  las  Viejas,  South  California, 

i.,468. 
Valley  of  Taos,  New  Mexico,  i. ,  597. 
Valuni  Votan,  locality  connected  with 

Votan,  v.,  69. 
Valverde,  New  Mexico,  antiq.,  iv., 

66.3. 
Vaniiccos,  v.,  611,  see  Wanacaces. 
Vancoh,   tribe  of    Guatemalans,   i., 

686-711;  location,  i.,  789. 
Vancouver  Island,  tribes  described. 


INDEX. 


788 


i.,  174-208;  namef*  and  location  of 

tribcti,  i.,   151,  292,  295-8;  spcciul 

niuntion,   i.,    175,    178,    182,    184; 

myth.,  iii.,  13();  lang.,  iii.,  607-12, 

631;  unti(i..  iv..  737. 
VandaliHin,  Ht'u  IconticlnHni. 
Van  DiiMvn'M  Fork,  loi-ality,  Central 

California,  i.,  446. 
Vanqiiecli,  a  Ciilifomian  temple,  i., 

405;  iii.,  ltMi-7. 
Vantu-Kiit(;liin       (Vantah-koo-chin, 

Vuntn-Kiit»lii),  trilic  of  Tinneh,  i.-, 

114-37;  location,  i.,  115,  146;  lang., 

iii.,  586. 
Vaqucros,  tri1>c  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 

526;  locution,  i.,  474. 
VoroRioH.  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-UI;  location,  i.,  ^;  Iang.,iii., 

707,71011. 
VasapallcH,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Vases,  ii.,  573,  750-1,  787;  iii.,  362; 

antiq.,    iv.,   25-7,  60.   72,    129-33, 

236-9,  344-5,  372,  428-647  passim, 

786,  793-6. 
Voshon's  (Vnston's)  Island,  i.,  301. 
Vaults,  sec  Hnrinl. 
Vauqiiltamahiualiztii,  Nahua   feast, 

iii.,  391. 
Vchitics.  i.,  604,  see  Uchitis. 
Vcbetlatcca,  Central  America,  lang., 

iii.,  760. 
VdcUica,  Central   Califomian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Vccula,  Naliiia  dance,  ii.,  338. 
Veearda,  North  Californian  tribe,  i., 

326-61;  location,    i.,   446;    special 

mention,  i.,  336-7,  342,  345,  352. 
Vegetables,    i.,    162,   214,   234,   430, 

487-9,  677-8,  624-6,  662-3,  658;  ii., 

347,  719. 
Vch,  name  of  month,  Chiapas,  ii., 

766. 
Vehitis,  i.,  658,  see  Uchitis. 
Vcitioacan,  name  for  Teotihuacan, 

iy.,  529. 
Veitozoztli,   iii.,   421,   sec  Hueytoz- 

oztli. 
Vcnado,  see  Cerro  del  Venado. 
Venados,  North  Mexican   tribe,   i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  613. 
Venereal  Diseiwe,  i.,   86,   204,   246. 

354,  394,  419,  4.39,  521,  664,  .'>68, 

688,  6.38,  778;  ii.,  594,  599,  794-5. 
Venison,  see  Deer. 
Venus,  Nahua  worship  of,  ii.,  586; 

iii.,  113. 
Vera  Cruz,  tribes  described,  i.,  617- 

44;    ii.,     133-629;     location     and 

names,   i.,  674-6;  ii.,  112;  special 


mention,  i.,  618,  624.  631.  6,'W,643; 

ii.,  629;  lanj;.  iii.,  737.  759,  776; 

v.,  207;  antiq.,  iv.,  4-.'5-i>:{;  hist., 

v.,  203,  207-8,  239,  442,621. 
Veragua,  province,  Daricn,  i.,  766-7, 

769,   784,  79«);  untiq.,   iv.,   15,  17, 

19. 
Vera   I'az,  province,  (iuateniala,   !., 

682-3.   710,  78(5-8;   ii.,  651,  66.5-6, 

674-7;   lang.,  iii.,  760;  antiti.,  iv., 

130-2;    hist.,   v.,   349,   472-3,  544, 

666-8  .')6!-2  612 
Vermin,  i.,"  188,  377,  576,   654,  721, 

743;  ii.,  234-6. 
VcsnackslVcHlianacks),  Central  ('al- 

ifornian   triltc,    i.,    3(31-401;    loca- 
tion, i.,  450. 
Vestals,  ii..  246,  647;  iii.,  473. 
Vctzinco,  iii.,  248,  see  Chapultcpe- 

cuitlauilco. 
Vcutelolotli,    dough    oflcrings,    iii., 

336. 
Vevequanhtitlan,  locality,    Mexico, 

iii.,  252. 
Vevetl,  a  kettledrum,  iii..  63. 
Viccitas,  trilH!  of  iHthmiaUH,  i.,  747- 

86;  location,  i.,  79>'>. 
Vichiloouchitl,  iii.,  .*)2.3,  see  Huitzi- 

lopociilli. 
Vicilnpiiii,  l<M;ttlity.  Puebia,  i.,  671. 
Victoria,  town,  British  Columbia,  i., 

167,  297. 
Villages,  see  Dwellings. 
Vinak-Bam.  Quichd  prince,  v.,  567. 
Vinland,  name  for  North-eost  Amer- 
ica, v..  107-8. 
Viniii  ettinenne.  A]Huhc  tribal  name, 

i.,  474;  iii.,  .'»!»4. 
Vipilli,  i.,  650,  see  Huipil. 
Viracoclia  (Ticeuiracocha,  Ticcvira- 

coclia),  Peruvian  go<l.  v.,  23. 
Virgen  Uiver,  i.,  464,  468. 
Virginia  city,  Nevada,  i.,  469. 
Virginity,  marriage,  i.,  632;  ii.,  260-1, 

670. 
Viriseva,  Sinaloan  goddess,  iii.,  83; 

v.,  20. 
Visits,  of  ceremony,  i.,  68,  84,  169, 

519,  708. 
Vitalattt,  town,  Guerrero,  i..  677. 
Vitziliputzli(Vitzilopii(htli),  ii.,  603; 

iii.,  288,  see  Huitzilopoclitli. 
Vixachtlan     (Huixachtla),    locality, 

Mexico,  iii.,  393. 
Vixtocioatl,  Nahua  goddess,  iii.,  ,369. 
Vixtoti,  Central    Mexican   tribe,   i., 

617-44;  location,  i..  671. 
Vizilipuztli,   iii.,  192,  see   Huitzilo- 

pochtli. 


784 


INDEX. 


Vizliputzli,  iii.,30<>,8ce  Hiiitzilopouli- 

tli. 
Voc,  messenger  of  Hurukiiii,  v.,  174, 

177. 
Vocarros,  North   Mexiciiii   trilHj,   i., 

.'>71-01:  locntion,  i.,  (il'2. 
Volvoii    (Hollxm,     Itiilhoii),   Centr.-il 

Califoniiun  tribe,  i.,  .101-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  4."i.'{. 
Voo,  ii.,  7r>7,  i»oi'  I'o. 
Votan,  Miivu  j;...!.  ii.,  117,  (>.*)l-2,fi38, 

647,  71<>,  770;  iii.,  4">0-4;  v.,  '-•7-8, 

09-70,  1  ">!»-(;.-),  2*25,  2.31,  004.5,  0I8-S». 
Votttii,  Tzendal  dav,  ii.,  7t>7. 
Vows,  Nahuas,  ii.,  30J>,  4.S1-2. 
Voya^jes.  to  Aniurinv  l»v  IMui'nicians, 

v.,  (i,"i-8;  liy  Norlhint-n,  v.,  102-15; 

by  Wi'lslinien,  v.,   110-8;  see  also 

Kxploration. 
Vuci'batz,  ('akiliiipiel  king,  v.,  5ft2-H. 
Vncub-N(.b,  v..  .J'W,  5»»,  see  Vukub- 

Noh, 
Vnkab  Hun  .Mipu  (Viicub  Hunahini, 

Viikul)  lliinalipu),  Qnicli6  god,  iii., 

478-80;  v.,  )74-8(»,  544. 
Vukub-,\li,   t^uichi^   prinee,    v.,  .'>07. 
VukiibCakix,  Quiche  god  andXibal- 

bau   king,    iii.,    480;  v.,  172,    184, 

187. 
Vukub  t'anu%Xibalban  king,  v.,  175- 

80,  184. 
Vukub-X(di    (Vucub-Noh),     Quiiht' 

kiuL',  v.,.'>(;0,  .'■>!».'■.,  .500. 
V'uie  T'uyas,  i.,  .'UO,  see  Calapoovas. 
Vulture," myth.,  iii.,  07,  120. 


W 

Waadda.  i.,  .'W2,  see  Neah  Hav. 
Wiuikiacunis  (W'aakicunis),  i.,  .S(W, 

;{07,  see  Wakiakunis. 
Wabi,  i.,  080,  see  M  naves. 
Waci  name  for  Tuparau,  iii.,  100. 
Wacalamns,   tribe  of    Chinooks,    i., 

222-.'>0;  h>cation,  i.,  .S()4;  lang.,  iii., 

020. 
\Va<'lies    Notoowthas,    i.,    450,    see 

Watchea 
Wftcouu'apps,  trilM*  of  (Miinooks,  i., 

222-.'>0;  location,  i.,  .100. 
Wahclcllahs,   trila'  of   Cliinooks,  i., 

222-.'M»;  location,  i.,.1O0. 
\VahkiiicnmH(>Vabkiakuine,  Wahky- 

ekinu),    i.,   IMH,   ,'107,  ••'t'e    Wakia- 
kunis. 
Wahonia,  village,  South  t'lilifomiu, 

i..  4tM). 
Wahowpuins,      Inland     Cohunbian 


tribe,  i.,  2fi0-0!;  location,  i.,  319; 
s|MKMal  mention,  i.,  281. 

Wahsatch  Mountains,  i.,  .123. 

Wahsbcrrs,  North  Citliforuian  trilte. 
i.,  o20-0l;  location,  i.,  444. 

WaicuroH,  iii.,  (>87,  sec  (inaicuris. 

Waiilatpns  (Waiilaptua,  WilletiMwn), 
Inland  Columbian  trilH>,  i.,  2.50-91; 
locaiicm,  i.,  316,  319;  lang.,  iii., 
025. 

WaiknoH,  tribe  of  Mosijuitos.  i., 
712-47;  location,  i..  71.1. 

Waikur,  iii.,  087,  s«'e  tiuaicnri. 

Waisko-tlusa,  Mosi^uito  Harpoon,  i., 
719. 

Waiuomnea,  i.,450,  pee  VVapoomnes. 

WaliAlla,  Central  (^iliforniun  tribe, 
i.,  .101-401;  IiK'ation,  i.,  4.5.5. 

Wakahwny,  CentralCalifornian  tribe, 
i.,  3lil-401;  location,  i.,  4.55. 

Wakaluniytoh,  Central  Califomian 
tribe,  i.,  301-401;  location,  i.,  45(i. 

Wakainass,  trilic  of  CbinookH,  i.. 
222-50;  location,  i.,  .KH5. 

NVakiakuins  (Waakiacum,  Waaki- 
cum,  Wahkiacum.  Wabkiakumc. 
Wabkyckum,  Waksiiakum,  Wa- 
kaikuni,  Wakaikam),  trilic  of 
CbiiKioks,  i.,  222-50;  location,  i., 
223,  MH,  307;   lang.,   iii.,  620. 

Walagunine8(\Valacumnie»),  Central 
Califomian  tribe,  i.,  3(il-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  450;  lang.,  iii.,  049. 

Walawaltz,  i.,  318,  sec  Walla  Wal- 
las. 

Walckhe,  grave  at  Han  Luis  Obispo, 
California,  anti(|.,    iv.,  092. 

Wulhalla,  i.,  .102,  kcc  (iualala. 

Wttlhamette,  i.,  .105,  .see  Willamette. 

Walker  Lake,  i.,  4(!(i. 

Walker  Kiver,  i.,  404,  4(i0. 

Wallulla,  i.,  449,  see  Cualala. 

Wallaniivt  (Wallamctte),  i.,  224,  309, 
see  Willamette. 

Wallanmai,  Central Cnliforiiian  tribe, 
i.,  301-401;  location,  i.,  4.54. 

Wallas,  Central  Califomian  trilie,  i.. 
3(il-401;  location,  i.,  4.55;  s])ecial 
mention,  i.,  .19,1,  .198. 

Wallashimmcz,  Central  (^ilifornian 
tribe,  i.,  .161-401;  bication,  i.,  4.55. 

Wttllaumut,  i.,  30!t,  see  Willamette. 

Walla  Wallas  (Oualla-Oulhis,  Wala- 
waltz, Wallah  Wallahs,  Walla- 
W'lllalis,  Walla  WallapuniR,  Walla 
W  :»lle,  Wollaolla,  Wolhiwalla,  Wol- 
law  Wollabs),  Inland  Coliinibiaii 
tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  25.1. 
318-19;  special  mention,  i.,  2.55-8. 
260,  262,  266,  271-4,  278-81,  287-9; 


INDEX. 


785 


nivtli.,  Hi.,  96,  156;  lang.,  iii., 
6'2CM. 

Walla  Walla  River,  i.,  253,  318-19. 

Walla  Walla  Vallev.  i.,  319. 

Walla  Walloo,  i.,  327,  446,  nee  Wee- 
yots. 

Wallies  ^Wal!a«),  North  Californiaii 
tribe,  i.,  32(i-l{l;  location,  i.,  327, 
440,  45A;  siHscial  mention,  i.,  328, 
343. 

Wallpays,  i.,  478,  aee  Hualapaia. 

WalruB.  i.,  60,  69. 

Wanacaces  (Vaniiccos),  Cliirliinicc 
invaders  of  J^i^ijjian/'nn,  hist.,  v., 
51116. 

Wankanaga,  Shoshone  god,  iii.,  94. 

Wankecs,  trilie  of  Mos4|uitoH,  i., 
711-47:  Hi>eciHl  mention,  i.,  726. 

Wanks  (Wanx)  lliver.  i.,  793-4. 

Wanlish,  trilMs  of  Nootkati,  i..  174- 
208;  location,  i.,  29<>. 

Wanuswcf^k,  evil  Kpirit,  Trinity 
Itiver  tnbos,  iii.,  176. 

Wanwanwis,  name  for  Dcs  Chutes, 
i.,  319. 

Wanx,  i.,  794,  see  Wanks. 

Wapato,  ntot  used  as  food,  i.,  234. 

Wapeani,  a  (.'hichiniec  Wanacuce 
ruler,  v.,  515,  518-22. 

Wapooninea  (Wajuor.mes),  Central 
Californian  triltc,  i.,  361-401;  loca- 
tion, i.,  450. 

WapoH,  Central  Californian  tribe,  i.. 
361-401;  location,  i.,  ,362,  452; 
lang.,  iii.,  648. 

Wappeckqnciuow,  ;;od  of  Trinity 
Kivcr  tril>cs,  iii.,  1V5-6. 

Wapticacoes  Kivcr,  i.,  317. 

War,  HviH'r'NH'cans,  i.,  91,  105-(5, 
113,  r29-:i0;  Columbians,  i.,  160, 
164,  180-1,  188-!K),  194.  215,  2Xiii, 
268-70,  275;  Ciiiifornians,  i.,  .143-4, 
.S81,  407,  4.^3-4;  Ne*v  Mexicans,  i., 
496-500,  542-3,  .562-3,  579-82,  586; 
Mexicans,  i.,  628-9,  655;  ii.,  .399- 
4.32,  616-18;  iii.,  206-10,  .3(i4,  .3!H>, 
632-3;  v.,  AW,  263,  279-84,  21»  4, 
302-5,35  passim;  Central  Anu>ri- 
cans,  i.,  6{M»-7.  723,  763-5;  ii..  64.'), 
664,  662,  707-8,  IM,  739-47;  iii., 
53;  v.,  .V)  1-6 13  passim. 

Warorerccks,  trilKJ  of  Shoshones, 
i.,  422-42;  special  nnMition,  i.,  431. 

Wasakshes,  CentralCalifornian  tril)e, 
i.,  .361  401;  location,  i.,  4.'>6. 

WaACo|>am,  name  of  Waaco  country, 
i.,  319. 

WascoB  ( Waacopams),  Inland  Colivm 
biou  tribe,  i.,  260-s>!.:  locatiori  and 

you  V.  60 


name;  i.,  254,  310-20;  s]M;cial  men- 
tion, i.,  268,  271,  287,  289,  291. 

Washakecks,  tribe  of  SlioshuneH,  i., 
422-42;  location,  i.,  46.3. 

WashinKt<m  County,  Mississippi 
^  alley,  antiq.,  iv.,*770. 

WiMhinutou  Territory,  trilies  de- 
scril)ed,  i.,  208-91;  location,  i., 
298-321;  myth.,  iii.,  94-8,  163-7, 
519-20;  lang.,  iii.,  615-34;  antiq., 
iv.,  735-6. 

Washoe,  city,  Nevada,  i.,  4(J9. 

WashocB,  tribe  of  Sbosliones,  i. ,  422- 
42;  location,  i.,  422,  468-0;  special 
mention,  i.,  440-1;  lang.,   iii.,  661. 

Wasoricuare,  Michoacan  god,  v., 
512. 

Wasps,  as  allies  of  Quichi^s,  v.,  651. 

Watarecha,  Tarasco  priests,  iii.,  447. 

Watches  (WachcsNotoowfluis),  ("en- 
tral  Californian  tribe,  i.,  361-401; 
location,  i.,  455-(i. 

Water,  various  uses,  etc.,  i.,  103, 
172,  188,  ^90,  204,  216,  708;  ii., 
601,  (>04,  611,  614:  iii.,  80,  101-3, 
119-20,  12J),   !71,  :i67-76. 

Wcter-fowl,  see  Wild-fowl. 

Watlalas,  trilie  of  Chinooks.  i.,  222- 
50;  location,  i.,  22.3,  304-5. 

Watsahewahs  (Watsahcwas),  North 
Californian  tril)e,  i.,  .326-61;  loca- 
tion, i.,  447;  lang.,  iii.,  642. 

Wattokcs,  Centnil  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  46.'). 

Wauhtecq,  village,  North  t'alifor 
nia,  i.,  444. 

Wawa  River,  !.,  794. 

Wa\innco,  capital  of  Chichimec 
Wanacaces,  v.,  514. 

Waylccway  River,  i.,  317,  319. 

Wavvampas,  Inland  ('olumbian 
tr'iiie,  i.,  25001;  location,  i.,  317. 

Wealth,  see  l"rojK>rty. 

Weapons,  Hv|)crlM)rcans,  i.,  58-9,  79, 
84i.  iN»,  104-.\  119;  Columbians,  i., 
164,  188,  '2Xi,  268;  Califoinians,  i., 
.341-3,  .377-9,  407,  431-3;  Now  Mex- 
icans, i.,  493-6,  641-2,  ■'MW,  678-9; 
iii..  180;  Mexicans,  i.,  627-8,  (i56; 
ii.,  40(>-ll,  475.  618,  622;  iii.,  404; 
iv.,  372;  Central  .Americans,  i.,  69(!, 
722-3,  7()0-3;  ii.,  741-3:  iv.,  18-20, 
."W-ftO.  127,  278;  .Mississippi  Valley, 
antii[.,  iv.,  781. 

Weaving,  i  .  16.5,  ,')02-4.  6.57.  698-9. 
724.  7(«i-7;  ii.,  24.5,  484-.5,  752. 

WcIkt  I'tcs,  trlN'  jf  Sboshoiies,  i., 
422-42;  liH-ation,  i.,  469;  special 
mention,  i.,  441. 

Weber  Valley,  i.,  4G9. 


766 


INDEX. 


Wechummiea,    Central    Californian 

tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  456. 
Wedding,  see  Marriage. 
Wedges,  i.,  182,  184,   189,  211,  270, 

434. 
Weekeinoch,  tribe   of    Haidahs,   L, 

155-74;  location,  i.,  294. 
Weetletoch,  i.,  294,  sec  Wcitletoch. 
Weeyots  ( Walla- Wulloos,    Weyots), 

North  Californian  tribe,  i.,  326-b'l; 

location,  i.,  327,  446;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  329-30, 351;  lang.,iiL,  642. 
Wcht'lquas,  North  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  444. 
Weights,  Nahua  commerce,  ii.,  382-3. 
Weirs,  for  Ashing,  i.,  129,  162,  168, 

262,  337-9.  429,  720. 
Weitletoehs  (Wcetlotochs),  tribe  of 

Haidahs,   i.,    155-74;   location,   i., 

294.      * 
Weitspeks  (Witspuks),  North  Cali- 

forniun  tribe,  i.,  326-61;  location, 

i.,  444-5;  lang.,  iii.,  C42. 
Wells,  see  Heservoirs. 
Welsh,    language   traces,    iii.,    705; 

American  origin  traces,  v.,  116-21. 
Wemcnuche  (Weminuchc)  Utcs,   i., 

470,  sec  Winiincnuches. 
Wcnuss  Uivcr,  i.,  320. 
Wcohows,  i.,  446,  sec  Shastas. 
WesselowskojcM,  trilH3  of  Aleuts,  i., 

87-94;  location,  i.,  141. 
Wewarkka,  tribe  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Wowurkkuin,  tril)e  of   Nootkas,  i., 

174-208;  location,  i.,  295. 
Weyelihoos,  Inland  Columbian  trilie, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  .321.      - 
Weyots,  i,,  44(!,  see  Weeyots. 
Wlmillahay,  Navajo  god,  iii.,  171. 
Whales,  various  uses,  etc.,  i.,  49,  51, 

64-5,  00-2,  73-6,  79,  90,   103,   166, 

179-81, 185-8,  213-14,  233,  376,  405. 
Whale's  Head,  locality,  North  Cali- 
fornia, i.,  443. 
Whar  hoots,   tribe  of    Chi  nooks,    i., 

222-50;  locution,  i.,  305. 
Whatcom  Lake,  i. ,  299. 
Wheat,  i.,  5.38,  586,  652. 
Whcelcuttas,  North  Californian  tri1>e, 

i.,  326-61;  locution,  i.,  446;  hing., 

iii.,  643. 
Wlieelpo,  i.,  313,  boo  Chaudif-rcs. 
WhidlH'y    Island,  i.,  208,  212,  299, 

see  Whitby's  Island. 
Whincgus,   triUi  of  Tiilinkects,   i., 

94-114;  ImnUion,  i.,  142. 
Whiskers,  sec  lleunl. 
Whisky,  i.,  169,  188. 


Whiskkahs,  tribe  of  Sonnd  Indians, 
i.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  303. 

Whistles,  i.,  393,  774;  ii.,  292,  713, 
787;  iv.,  19. 

Whitby's  (Whidbey)  Island,  i.,  208, 
212,  296,  299. 

White  Knives,  i.,  469,  see  Tosawees. 

White  Man's  Island,  iii.,  153,  sec 
Samahtumiwhoolalu 

White  Mountains,  i.,  464,  593. 

White  Kiver,  i.,  300,  4(>4. 

Whulwhypi'Tns,  i.,321,  see  Kliketats. 

Whyelkine,  food  of  Inland  Colum- 
bian tribes,  i.,  265. 

Wicannnish,  i.,29.5,  see  Wickinninish. 

Wichouna,  Zapotec  god,  iii.,  449. 

Wickanninish,  i.,  296,  see  Wickin- 
ninish. 

Wickinninish  (Wicananish,  Wickan- 
ninish), tril)o  of  Nootkas,  i.,  174- 
208;  location,  i.,  297;  special  men- 
tion, i.,  178. 

Wickinninish  Islands,  i.,  296. 

Widows,  i.,  125-6.  169,  173,  277-8, 
357,  385,  515,  5.55,  7.30-1,  744,  781-3; 
ii.,  251,  466,  668,  671;  iii.,  154. 

Wihinasiits,  tribe  of  Shoshones,  i., 
422-42;  location,  i.,  462;  lang., 
iii.,  660-3,  672. 

Wiiiwin,  Mosquito  evil  spirit,  iii., 
497. 

Wikuchnmnis,  Central  Californian 
tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  456. 

Wi-Lockees  (Wye  Lukees,  Wylaks), 
Central  Californian  tribe,  i.,  361- 
401;  location,  i.,  442,  41;J. 

Wilapah  (Wlsiiupah)  Kiver,  i.,  303, 
.305. 

Wilapahs  (Wiiilapahs,  Willopahs), 
tribe  of  Sound  Indians,  i.,  208-22; 
location,  i.,  30.3.  305. 

Wild-fowl,  i.,  56,  2.33-4,  264,  .367, 
375,  406. 

Willamette  River  (Walhamette,  Wal- 
laniat,  Wnlluniette,  Wallaumut, 
Willamcttoc),  i.,  223,  227,  231,  309- 
10;  lung.,  iii.,  630. 

Willamette  Valley,  i.,  223, 225-6,  232, 
240,  308-9,  320. 

Willctimos,  i.,  310,  see  Waiilatpus. 

Willewuh  River,  i.,  319. 

Willcwahs,  Iniund  Columbian  tribe, 
i.,  250-91;  locution,   i.,  319. 

William  Lake,  iii.,  013. 

Willo])ahs,  i.,  305,  see  Wilapahs. 

Willow,  various  uses,  i.,  61,  79,  1.30, 
215,  2.59-60,  270,  337,  371,  382, 
429,  4.34,  481,  494,  617,  633,  641, 
543,  .589;  ii.,  145. 

WinmtenuchoB   (Wemenuohe,     We- 


INDEX. 


787 


minncho  Utes,  Womenunchc),  tribe 
of  Shoahones,  L,  422-42;  location, 
i.,  469-70. 

Winnos,  tribe  of  Shoshoncs,  L,  422- 
42;  location,  i.,  463. 

Wintvions,  North  Californian  tribe, 
i.,  326-61;  location  and  lang.,  iii., 
640-1. 

Wiriu  Quarampejo,  forest,  Michoa- 
can,  v.,  611. 

Wisconsin,  Mississippi  Valley,  antiq., 
iv.,  770. 

Wishhams  (Wisswhams),  Inland  Co- 
lumbian tribe,  i.,  250-91;  location, 
i.,  320. 

Wishosk,  North  Californian  tribe,  i., 
326-61;  location  and  name,  i.,  327, 
446;  lan^.,  iii.,  642. 

Wishtcnatiiis  (Wishtanatans),  North 
Californian  tribe,  i.,  326-61;  loca- 
tion, i.,  442-3. 

Wisscopanis,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 
i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  317. 

Wisswhams,  L,  317,  sec  Wishhams. 

Witches,  see  Sorcerers. 

Witchita  Mountains,  i.,  592. 

Witnesses,  government,  ii.,  443-5, 
464-5,  666. 

Witspuks,  i.,445,  see  Wcitspcks. 

Wives,  see  Marriage  and  Women. 

Wixe)K!cochu  (Wixineuocha),  Zapo- 
tec  apostle,  ii.,  209-10;  iii.,  465; 
iv.,  372;  v.,  23,  628-9. 

Wiyana,  onlerof  priests,  ii.,  212. 

Wiyntao  (Huijatoo),  Zapotcc  pontiiT, 
ii.,  143,  209;  v.,  529. 

Wizaeclii,  order  of  priests,  ii.,  212. 

Wizards,  see  Sorcerers. 

WocuB,  un  U(juatic  plant,  i.,  340. 

Wolves,  i.,  109,  182,  258,  284,  330, 
424;  iii.,  80. 

Wollaolla  (Wollawalla,  WoUaw 
WoUtth),  i.,  318,  see  Walla- Wal- 
las. 

Women,  Hyperl>oreans,  i.,  65-6,  81- 
3,  02,  10911,  117-18,  121,  123,  131- 
3;  Columbians,  i.,  163,   167-9,  177- 

8,  181-.3,  186,  189,  195-8,  218-19, 
241-3,  277-9;  Californiuns,  i.,  328- 

9,  343,  347,  :{49-51,  365,  ,S85,  388- 
93,436-7;  iii.,  15SI;  Now  Mexicans, 
i., 511-15, 647-9, 666-6. 684-6;  iii., 78; 
Mexicans,  i.,  632-6,  661-4;  ii.,  246- 
7,  2(W-81,  an,  460-1,  616;  iii.,  59- 
60,  63,  :«9,  3(!2-7,  394,  436-6,  533; 
Central  Americans,  i.,  702-4,  729- 
34,772-4;  ii.,  636,  6(;4-86,  711-13, 
728-30,  73.%  737,  802-3;  iii.,  48,  74. 

Womonunchea,  i.,  466,  see  Wim- 
nienuohe& 


Wonagan,  i.,  292,  see  Houaguan. 

Woo,  li.,  757,  see  Uo. 

Wood,    various  uses  of,   i.,  52,  88, 

91,   106,  333,  368-9,  631,  649,  717, 

722,  766;  ii..  407-8,  482,742,  750-1; 

iv.,  269-70. 
Woodpecker,  i.,  331,  347,  368. 
Woods    Creek,     California,    antiq., 

iv.,  701. 
Wookaok,    Ah-Tziquinehayi    ruler, 

v.,  596,  598-9. 
Wool,  various  uses,  L,  100,  107,  191, 

602-4,  544.  620-1,  630,  648. 
Woolsaw,  iii.,  497,  see  Wulosha. 
Wool  was,    tribe    of    Mosquitos,    i., 

711-47;    location,   i.,  712;   special 

mention,   !.,    714-15,    722,    731-2, 

737,  741,  745;  lang.,  iii.,  78.3. 
Woorali,  Isthmian  poison,  i.,  763. 
Woowclls,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  36.3,  455. 
Worms,   use  of,  i.,  374,  488,  560-1, 

676,  638,  742;  ii.,  600,  795. 
Wounds,  cure  of,  i.,  521,  588-9,  638; 

ii.,  699-600,  79.5. 
Wright  Lake,  i.,  444. 
Writing,  see  Hieroglyphics. 
Wulasha  (Oulasser,  Woolsaw),  Mos- 
quito evil  spirit,  i.,  740;  iii.,  497. 
Wyumpams,  trilte  of    Chinooks,    i., 

222-.W;  location,  i.,  306. 
Wyatch  River,  i.,30.3. 
Wychus  Creek,  Oregon,  antiq.,   iv., 

734. 
Wyeilats,  i.,  2.54,  see  Cayusc. 
Wynoochcs,  triltc  of  Sound  Indians, 

1.,  208-22;  location,  i.,  303. 


Xacxam,  a  spccios  of  palm,  ii.,  722. 
Xagua,  a  dye  plant,  ii.,  371. 
Xalunaj,  South  (Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Xalatlauhco,   city,   Matlaltzinco,    i., 

677;  v.,  43.3. 
Xalisco,   station,   Toltcc    migration, 

v.,  212;  see  also  Jalisco. 
Xalliteuctii,  a  rhichinicc  leailcr,  v., 

2S0. 
Xalou,    South   Californian  tribe,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  4.59. 
Xalpan,  locality,  Vera  Cruz,  v.,  492. 
Xaman  v  l'ontc|)ee,  Totonac  dialect, 

iii.,  777. 
Xaltaianquizco,  locnlitv,  Mexico,  v., 

472. 
Xaltelulcu,  v.,  367,  see  TIatelulco. 


■mil 


788' 


INDEX. 


Xaltemoc,  lord  of  Quauhtitlan,  v., 

369,  372. 
Xaltepec,   Miztec  dialect,   iiL,  740; 

Mijocity,  v.,  S32. 
Xaltepetlapan,  locality,  Puebla,  v., 

490.     . 
Xalteijozauhcan,  station,  Aztec  nii- 

gmttion,  v.,  324. 
Xaltocan,  city,  Mexico,  ii.,  104;  v., 

284,  294,  311,  320,  323,   331,   334, 

347-8. 
Xampon,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  211-12. 
Xan,  a  mythical  animal,  v.,  178. 
Xanambres,    North    Mexican  tribe, 

571-91;  location,  i.,  572. 
Xaoalquauhiotilmatlitenisio,  a  court 

mantle,  ii.,  374. 
Xaracuero,    island,    Michoacan,   v., 

519,  622. 
Xaratanga,     Tarasco    goddess,    iii., 

446-6;  v.,  517. 
Xaseum,  ("entral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  464. 
Xayacamachnti  ( Xayacainachantzom- 

pane),  a  Tlascaltec  noble,  v.,  497-8. 
Xbakivalo,  Quich<i  goddess,  iii.,  479; 

v.,  174. 
Xbalanqiie,   Quiche  god,    iii.,    479; 

v.,  172-80,  184-7,  544-6,  560. 
Xcanchakan,   Yucatan,   antiq.,   iv., 

240. 
Xchanibalvinquil,  name  of  month, 

Chiapas,  ii.,  766. 
Xchibalvinquil,  name  of  month,  Chi- 
apas, ii.,  766. 
Xchmel,  Guntcmalau  god,  iii.,  74. 
Xcoch,    pyramid,   Yucatan,    antiq., 

iv.,  201. 
Xcoopoop,  ruins  at  Kabah,  Yucatan, 

antiq.,  iv.,  206. 
Xebalax,   ancient  city,   Guatemala, 

v.,  589. 
Xecamac,  ancient  city,  Guatemala, 

v.,  589. 
Xecotcovach,    Quiche  mythic  bird, 

iii.,  47. 
Xclahuh,   ancient  city,   Guatcninia, 

antiq.,  iv.,  124;   v.,  585,  587,  591. 

602. 
Xelhua,  a  legendary  giant  and  Na- 

hua  chief,  iii.,  67-8;   v.,  200,  223, 

484. 
Xelitla,  locality,  Mexico,  i.,  675. 
Xeocok  (Xocok),  Guatemala,  antiq., 

iv.,  131. 
Xerez  de  Choluteca,  locality,  Guat- 
emala, lang.,  iii.,  760. 
Xet,  an  Ahquehayi  chief,  v.,  564. 
Xetaco,     a     Chichimec     Wanacace 

princt,  v.,  622. 


Xexulpituc,  South  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
XhemlM>l)el-Moyos,  name  for  Palen- 

que,  iv.,  295. 
Xibalba,  Maya  evil  spirit,  iii.,  467; 

Quich<S    hell,     iii.,   642;    ancient 

Central    American     empire,    iii., 

478-9;    iv.,  295;   hist.,  v.,   174-88, 

231,  539,  643-7,  556,  500-2,  681-2, 

618-19, 621,  623. 
Xicalancas,  Nahua  nation,  i.,  617-71, 

ii.,    133-629;    location  and   name, 

i.,  671;  ii.,  112,  132;  special  men- 
tion, ii.,  343,  379;  lang.,  iii.,  724; 

hist.,,  v.,  195-202,   239,   488,   527, 

616,  621,  632. 
Xicalancatl,  Xicalanco  ruler,  v.,  196, 

223. 
Xicalanco,  town.  Vera  Cruz,  i,  671; 

antiq.,  iv.,  434;  v.,  196. 
Xicales  (Xicalli),  cupsor  vessels  made 

of  gourds,  ii.,  177,  484. 
Xicapoya  (Xipacoya,    Xiuhpacoya), 

locality,  Mexico,  iii.,  241,  256. 
Xicnqiics,    tribe    of    Mosquitos,    i., 

711-47;   location,    i.,    712,    792-3; 

special  mention,  i.,  716,  720,  722, 

728,  746. 
Xicarillas      (Jicarillas,     Jicorillas), 

tribe  of  Apaches,  L,  473-526;  loca- 
tion, i.,  594-5;  special  mention,  i., 

4SK),  504-5,  511. 
Xicayaii,  town,  Oajaca,  i.,  677. 
Xico  Island,   Lake  Chalco,  Mexico, 

antiq^.,  iv.,  500;  hist,  v.,  284. 
Xicochimaico,    v.,    492,   see  Xochi- 

milco. 
Xicocoges,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
XicoUi,  priest'H  badge,  ii.,  207;  iii., 

336. 
Xicotencatl,  a  Tlascaltec  noble,  v., 

414-15,  498,  503. 
Xicotepec,  locality,  Puebla,  ii.,  441; 

antiq..  iv.,  479. 
Xicuintia,    Vera    Cruz,  aniiq.,   iv., 

445. 
Xihuilpopoca,  lord  of  Zacatlan,  v., 

349. 
Xihuiltenioc,  Culhua  king,  v.,  330-1, 

338-9;  lord  of  Xochiniilco,  v.,  432. 
Xihuitl,   Mexican  year,    ii.,    504-5, 

610. 
Xiianics,  i.,  611,  see  Xiximes. 
Xila,  i.,  601,  see  Gila. 
Xilcftos,  iii.,  686,  see  Gilefios. 
Xilomanaliztii,    Nahua   month,   ii,, 

609;  iii.,  419-20. 
Xiloiien,  name  for  Centeotl,  ii.,  326; 

iii. ,  350,  369. 


INDEX. 


789 


Xiloqnetzin,   a   Chimalpanec   chief, 

v.,  338. 
Xilotcpec  (Xilotcpeque),  i.,673,  787, 

sec  Jiloltepec. 
XilotI,  an  car  of  com,  ii.,  326. 
Xilotziii,  a  Toltcc  prince,  v.,  285. 
Xiloxuchitla,    locality,   TIascala,  i., 

671;  v.,  504. 
Xipacoya,  iii.,  241,  see  Xicapoya. 
Xipc  (Totcc,  Xipetotcc),  Naliiia  go<l, 

11.,  306-12,  457,  478;  iii.,  411-15. 
Xipeme,  flayed  sacrilirial  victims,  ii., 

309. 
Xipetotcc,  iii.,  411,  sec  Xipe. 
Xiqiiipilas,  Chiapas,  antiq.,  iv.,  353. 
Xiquipilco     (Xiq^uilpo),     a     city   uf 

Matlaltzinco,   i.,  673-4;  hist.,   v., 

433. 
Xiquipilli,  term  to  express  8000,  ii., 

382,  425. 
Xiq^iiitzal,  a  Cakchiqiiel  king,  v. ,  590. 
Xiripa,  village,  Sonorn,  i.,  606. 
Xitayul-Hax,  name  for  Iztuyiil   II., 

v.,  583. 
Xitzin  (Ecitin),   a  Tultec  chief,  v., 

297. 
Xiuchtiniatl,  v.,  299,  see  Xiulitcnioc. 
Xiuhguzaltzin,  a Tlascaltec  noble,  v., 

497. 
Xiuhtnolpilli  (Xinhniolpiu,  Xiuhtlal- 

pilli),    Nahua  cycle,   ii.,  140,   341, 

505-7;  iii.,  393. 
Xiuhnel,  Toltec  king,  v.,  242,  249. 
Xiuhnenetl,  baptismal  name,  ii.,  275. 
Xinlipacoya,  iii.,  256,  see  Xicaiinya. 
Xinhpopooa,  a  Toltec  i)rince,  v.,  297. 
Xiubquentzin,  v.,  265,  see  Xiulitlal- 

tziii. 
Xiuhquctzaltziii,  an  Acolhiia  prince, 

v.,  Xi-2.  45X). 
XiuliquilitI    (Xiuhquilipitzahnac),   a 

dye  plant,  ii.,  .S70,  ilH>. 
Xiulitccutii  (flueluicteotl,  Xiuhtciic- 

yhliua),  Nahua  god,  si.,   285,  329- 

30,  338,  516;  iii.,  114,  .385-91. 
Xiuhtcnial    (Jiuhtenml,     Jiutcmal), 

Qniclni  kinjj,  v.,  5()fi,  .577-9. 
Xiiiiitcmoc    (Xiuchtiniatl,    Xiuhthc- 

inal),  a  Toilcc  iioblo,  v.,  286,  21M)- 

300;   king  of   Culhuacun,   v.,  .S44, 

49<J. 
Xiuhtemoctzin,  Toltec  king,  v.,  2.57, 

331. 
Xiuhtenancaltzin  (Xiuhtcnnn),a  Tol- 
tec noble,  v.,  272,  277. 
Xiuhtcpcc,  city,  Mexico,  v.,  406. 
Xiuhthcmal,  v.,  299,  see  Xiuhtemoc. 
Xiuhtilnmtli,  a  court  mantle,  ii.,  374. 
Xiuhtlal[iilli,  girdles,  ii.,  396. 
Xiuhtlaltzin  (Xiuhqueutzin,   Xiiilit- 


zaltzin,  Xiuhzaltzin,  Xiuliquent- 
zin),  Toltec  aueen,  v.,  265. 

Xiuhtlanohualli,  year  circle,  ii.,608. 

Xiuhtleuui,  Huexotzinco  prince,  v., 
492. 

Xiuhtomoltetl,  a  medicinal  stone,  ii., 
600. 

XiuhtototI,  a  mythic  bird,  iii.,  241. 

Xiuhtzaltziii  (Xiuhzaltzin),  v.,  265, 
sec  Xiuhtlaltzin. 

Xiuliquentzin,  v.,  265,  see  Xiuhtlal- 
tzin. 

Xiximes  (Xijanics),  North  Mexican 
tribe,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  672, 
614;  lan^'.,  iii.,  718. 

Xixiqui]nlihui,  name  for  Chalchihui- 
tlicue,  iii.,  .367. 

Xma  Kaba  Kin,  Maya  intercalary 
days,  ii.,  759. 

Xmucane,  Quiche  goddess,  ii.,  717, 
723;  iii.,  474;  v.,  170,  174-80. 

Xoccn,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  236. 

XachetecatI,  sacrifice  to  TIaloc,  iii., 
345. 

Xochicaico,  Mexico,  alitiq.,  iv.,  48.^- 
94;  v.,  265. 

XoehilhuitI,  flower  festival,  iii.,  407. 

Xochimanqui  (•Sochimanquc,  Xoch- 
inianqiies),  llower  dealers,  ii.,  315; 
iii.,  420. 

Xochimilcas  (Suchimilcos),  Nahua 
nation,  i.,  617-44;  ii.,  133-629;  lo- 
cation, i.,  675;  name,  ii.,  132;  lang., 
iii.,  725;  hist.,  v..  307-9,  341-2, 
4056,  492. 

Xoi'himilco  (Xicochiniaico),  Mexico, 
anfi<i.,  iv.,  497-9;  hist.,  v.,  307-9, 
;M1-2,  405-6,  492. 

Xochiocotzotl,  liquid  amber,  ii.,  287. 

Xochipalli,  a  dye  plant,  ii.,  487. 

Xochi|)aiitzin  (Texocliipantzin),  a 
Toltec  |)rinccsH,  v.,  301. 

Xochiquctzal,  Tlascalan  goddess;  ii., 
.3.16-7;  iii.,  66-8,  .377;  v.,  13;  a 
Chicliiniec  prince,  v.,  450-1. 

XochitecatI,  I'lascalun  goddess,  ii., 
3.36-7;  antiq.,  iv.,  477. 

XochitI,  Nahua  day,  ii.,  512,  516-17; 
a  Mexican  general,  v.,  476. 

XocliitI  (Quctzalxochitzin),  a  Toltec 
jtrinccss,  v.,  269-70,  283-4. 

Xoihitla.  lociility,  Mexico,  iii.,  248. 

.Xochitliilpan,  town,  Mexico,  v.,  284. 

Xochitlycacan,  alntde  of  Aztec  Ve- 
nus, iii.,  377. 

Xocliitzin,  a  Toltec  princess,  v.,  260. 

Xocok,  iv.,  131,  see  Xeocok. 

Xoconochi'o,  i.,  680,  see  Soconusco. 

Xocotiimalli,  snuill  pies,  iii.,  .360. 

Xocutitlun     (Xocothui),     suburb    of 


790 


INDEX. 


Mexico    city,     i.,  676;    ii.,    560; 

carlv  Toltcu  Bcttletncnt,  v.,  i243. 
Xncotf,  a  fcHtival  tree,  iii.,  386. 
Xonotliiuctxiii,    NhIiiki    month,    ii., 

329,510,  618;  ill.,  508-0. 
Xocotlvctzi,   Nahua  rcligioug  feast, 

iii.,  386. 
Xocotoc  (Cojo,  Cojotoc),  South  ('iili- 

fornian  trilio,  i.,  402-22;  locatiun, 

i.,  458. 
Xociiaiihtli  (Xoqiiauchtli),  a  festival 

cluiractiT,  iii.,  354. 
Xoluuilatoiiuc,  v.,  331,  see  Yohualla- 

toiiac. 
Xolabuh,  i.,  789,  Rcc  Xoyabah. 
Xolttcul,  Ounteinala,  uiitiq.,  iv.,  131. 
Xoloc  (XolotI),  city,  Mexico,  v.,  294. 
XolotI,  Nuhiiagod,  iii.,  59,  61;  Chi- 

chiincc  king,  v.,  219,  289-96;    see 

aUo  Xoloc. 
XolotI  II.,  (^hichiniec  king,  v.,  296- 

319. 
.Xolotinn,  locality,  Nicarngua,  i.,  792. 
Xoniocuil,  Nahnagod,  iii.,  416. 
Xonacutupcc,    Mexico,    antiq.,    iv., 

495. 
Xongopavi,  i.,  (>01,      o  Xougopavi. 
Xoquauchtli.  iii.,.'l.>l,sccXocnauiitIi. 
Xougopavi  (tlongoapi,  Shungopawe, 

Xongopavi),     Aloqui     village,    i., 

6001. 
Xoyalwh  (Xojabah)   Mountains,    i., 

789. 
Xozintun,    Guatemala,    antiq.,    iv., 

131. 
Xpiyacoc,  Quichii  god,  iii.,  474;  v., 

170,  174. 
Xpuch,  a  (iuiitcnialun  itrincess,  v., 

560-1. 
Xqui<i,  Quich6   princess,   iii.,  478-9; 

v.,  175-6,  545. 
Xtah,   a    Ijiuatcnialan    princess,   v., 

550-1. 
Xtayuit,  Q»>*'b(^  king,  v.,  566. 
.Xtniaiui,   (iuatenialu'.i  princess,  iii., 

74. 
Xttanier-/aqu<!ntul,  Cakcliiqucl  king, 

v.,  583. 
Xubabal,  Ountcinnia,  antin.,  iv.,  131. 
Xubiltenain.city,  (jiuateinala,  i.,  787. 
Xuchicalli,  Nahua  batii,  ii.,  268. 
Xuchicaltzin,  Nahua  gcnl,  ii.,  268. 
Xuchicaoaca,  a  Nahuu  prophet,  v., 

190. 
Xuchiltepec,    province,    Guatcnmla, 

v.,  447. 
Xuchilte|tcc8,  (Suatenialan  tribe,  hist. , 

v.,  («)6-7,  612. 
Xuchipiias,  North  Mexican  triltc,  i., 

i..  571-91;  lang.,  iii.,  710. 


Xuchipiltopetl,  Jalisoo,  antiq.,  iv., 

575. 
XuuhiteiHsc,  town,  Mexico,  v.,  429, 

471. 
Xuchu-Cuet  (Xuch-ucuet),  a  Maya- 
pan  lord,  v.,  626. 
Xucotsi,  name  for  Tlazoltootl,  iii., 

380. 
Xucu    (Shucu),    South    Califoniian 

trilw,  i.,  402-22;  location,  i.,  458. 
Xul,  Maya  month,  ii.,  690,  757. 
Xul,   village,    Yucatan,   antiq.,    iv., 

218-10. 
XnloH,  Nivaraguan  dogs,  ii.,  721. 
Xulpiti,  locality,  South-eoat  Mexico, 

v.,  6(!2. 
Xulu,  Cjuich^  god,  v.,  170. 
Xuniiltcpcc,  ancient  Toltec  capital, 

v.,  100. 


Yoat,  an  herb  used  to  allay  hunger, 
ii.,  722,  745. 

Yabacoh,  tribe  of  (iuatemalans,  i., 
687-711;  location,  i.,  789. 

Yabalan  (Yahalan),  'Jhia|>anec  god, 
iii.,  458. 

Yahipais,  i.,  475,  see  Yampais. 

Yucacoliiihqui,  iii.,  416,  see  lyaca- 
tecuhtli. 

Yacahualiuqui,  Nahua  brccch-cloth, 
ii.,  375. 

Ya(;ancx  (Ixcazozolot,  Yacatzotzoloc, 
VacazozolotI,  Yanex),  a  Chichi- 
mec  noble,  v.,  317-18. 

Yaciipichtia,  city.  South-west  Mex- 
ico, v.,  412. 

Yacapitziioac,   Nahua  god,  iii.,  416. 

Yacatecutii,  ii.,  3SS,  see  lyacate- 
ciilitli. 

Yacatzotzoloc,  v.,  317,  see  Yacancx. 

YacuzozolotI,  v.,  317,  sec  Yacancx. 

Yaclid,  iv.,  134,  see  Yaxiiaa. 

YachachumnoH  (Yacliichumnes), Cen- 
tral Califoniian  trilte,  i.,  .%l-40l; 
location,  i.,  363,  450,  452. 

YacliiiiicscH,  Central  Califoniian 
triltc,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  452. 

Yaekuinans,  i.,  320,  see  Yakiiiias. 

Yaciiiui  (Yacoinui),  IVntral  Cali- 
foniian tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location, 
i.,  463. 

Yacol  Atnm,  Qviil.6  title,  ii.,  644. 

^'acniiiui,  i.,  453,  see  Yucniui. 

Yacsumncs,  i.,  4r>0,  sec  Yosuninis. 

Yajfualictt,  i.,  672,  675,  see  Yaliiia- 
Ilea. 


INDEX. 


791 


Yaguarato,  Michoacan,    antiq.,   iv., 

570. 
Yaliulaii,  iii.,  458,  occ  Vultalaii. 
Yahau    Kiiiin,   Mnya    temple,     iii., 

4«7. 
YuhshutcB  (Yah  Sliuteti),  Nortli  Cal- 

iforniiin  tril>c,  i.,  326-Ul;  Ideation, 

i.,  442-3. 
Yahualica    (Yogualica,    Yaliualiiih- 

can),  locality,  Mexico,  i.,  072,  (i75; 

ii.,  617;  antiq.,  iv.,  495. 
Yajiimiii,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  3til-401;  location,  i.,  4r>3. 
YakaniOH,  i.,  253,  3I(),  Hce  Vakiinaa. 
Yakatzib,  Yucatan,  anti(].,  iv.,  253. 
Yakiinas  (K'yuckinmliH,   Eyakenias, 

Yuckaniana,    Yakuinas,     Ytmkoo- 

mans).    Inland    Columbian    tril)c, 

i.,  250-91;  location  and  name,  i., 

253-4,  317-20;  special  mention,  i., 

227,  204,  272-4,  280,  287-90;  myth., 

iii.,  97-8;  lung.,  iii.,  020-4. 
Yakima  Kivcr,  i.,   320;   antiq.,  iv., 

73fi. 
Yakima    Valley    (Kyakema,    Yaki- 

inaw),  i.,254,  280,  3.'0. 
Yakoncs  (.lakons,   Vouiconea,  Yon- 

kones),  tiilte  of  Chiiiooks,  i.,  222- 

50;    location,   i.,    307;    lang.,  iii., 

G40. 
Yakutats,   tril)e   of    ThlinkectH,    i., 

04-114;  location,   i.,  96,    142;    himi- 

cial  mention,  i.,  100,  103. 
Yalaliao,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  201. 
Yalcliuduncs  (Julclicilmius,   Talclic- 

duncH),  trilie  of  ApiiclicH,  i.,  473- 

520;   location,    i.,  475,  598;  lau'^., 

iii.,  084. 
Yale,   town,   British    Columbia,    i., 

298;  lanjr.,  iii.,  013. 
Yalcsumncs  (Valcyumncs,  Yuleyum- 

nes),    (\'uti'al     ('uiiforiiian    tribe, 

i.,  301-401;  location,  i.,450;  lung., 

iii.,  049-50. 
Yalisco,  i.,  618,  see  Jalisco. 
Vamajubs(('o.siiiuas,Cucsnina8,Cuis- 

nicr,  Culisnisiias,  Culisnurs,  Jani- 

ajabs,  Taniajabs),  tribeof  A|uichcs, 

i.,  473-626;   location,  i.,  475.  598; 

iqiecial    mention,    i.,    52.');    lan<r., 

iii.,  684-(i. 
Yamkallics,   triln;    of    Cbiiiooks,  i., 

222-50;    location,     i.,    31)9;    lang., 

iii.,  6:<0. 
Yam  lock  locks,  i.,  450,  see  Tamlock- 

locks. 
Yam   Pah  Utcs  (Ampayouts),  tribe 

of  Shoshoncs,  i.,  422-42;  location, 

i.,  409;  special  mention,  i.,  441. 
Yumpais  (Yabipais,  YampatM,  Yavi- 


pais),  tribe  of   Apaches,    i.,  473- 

o26;  location,  i.,  475,  598;  special 

mention,  i.,  478,  504,  519;    lanK., 

iii.,  684-6. 
Yampai  Valley,  i.,  597. 
Yamjtapus,   trilio  of    .Shoshoncs,   i., 

422-42;  location,  i.,  463. 
Yainpuracks  (Vumpuricas,  Yam|Hix- 

icas),  tribe  of  Apuciies,  i.,  473-526; 

location,  i.,  473. 
Yttmpas,   Central  Californian  trilM>, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  454. 
Yampatickura,   tri)>e    of  Shoshoncs. 

i.,  422-42;  location,  i.,  461. 
Yanipaxica-M,  i.,  592,  sec  Yamnaracks. 
Yampuk,   Guatemalan  lordship,   v., 

597. 
Yanabopos,  North  Mexican  trilH;,  i., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Yancuitlulpan,  locality,  Puebla,  v., 

487. 
Yanex,  v. ,  317,  see  Yacanex. 
Yaiiguitlan,   valley,    Michoacan,  v., 

528. 
Yanguitlan(Yanguistlan),  to\yn,  Oa> 

jaca,  lang.,  iii.,  749-51;  anti(|.,  iv., 

422-3. 
Yangna,  South  Californian  tribe,  i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  400. 
Yauostus,  (Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  301-401;  location,  i.,  454. 
Vantuckets  (Yatuckets),  North  (Cali- 
fornian tribe,  i.,  320-61;  location, 

i. ,  442,  445. 
Yaiiunti,  a  cbild's  collar,  iii.,  430. 
Vdotl,  tt  Naliiui  mythic  person,  iii., 

378-80. 
Yaotlalli,  Nahua  war  lands,  ii.,  225. 
Vapaincs,  triiic  of  Apaches,  i.,  473- 

ii'2(i;  location,  i.,  592. 
Yaparclicas,   tribe    of    Apaches,    i., 

473-520;  location   i.,  592. 
Yapico,  Nahua  temple,  iii.,  421. 
Yappan,  a  Nahua  mythic  person,  iii., 

378-80. 
Ymiui  River,  i.,  001,  008. 
Yaquis  (Itiaquis),    North    Mexican 

tribe,  i.,  571-91;  location,  i.,  572, 

608;    Kpocial    mention,    i.,   574-8, 

.Wa-t,  .W,  .WO-Ol;  lang.,   iii..  067, 

707-10;  Quicliii  name  for  Mexicans, 

v.,  187-8,  547,  597. 
Y    i'   lela,  Honduras,  antiq.,  iv.,71-2. 
Yaaja,  iv.,  I.'W,  see  Yaxliaa. 
Yasunnies,  Ontral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  .10I-(OI;  locution,  i.,  450;  lang., 

iii.,  049. 
Yatuckets,  i.,  442,  see  Yantuckets. 
Vttubte|M3c,  town.  South-west  Mexico, 

v.,  412. 


79a 


I    JEX. 


Yaiihtlalli  (Jootlalli,  Quiahtlalc),  lo- 
cality reserved  for  battle,  ii.,  425. 
Yuuhtfi,  u  incdieiiic,  ii.,  601. 
Yuutcrrlis,  North  Califoriiian  tribe, 

i.,  32(>-(>l;  locution,  i.,  444. 
Yautl,  name  for  Tczeutlipoca,   iii., 

109. 
Yuntlnccociaittlnioncncqui,  name  for 

Tezcntli]>oca,  iii.,  '20(1 
Yavipais,  iii.,  (i84,  see  Yanipais. 
Yavisrt,  town,  Darien,  i.,  ^9H. 
Yox  (Yaux),  Maya  month,  ii.,  fiOO, 

757-8. 
Yuxcocuhinut,  name  for  Zamnii,  iii., 

462. 
Yuxhaa  Tiake  (YachiV,  Yasja),  (Siiato- 

mala,  uutiq.,  iv.,  134-5. 
Yaxkin  (Dzc-Yaxkin,  Tze  Yaxkin), 

Maya  month,  ii.,  700,  757. 
Yaxiiuin,    name  of  month  in  Chia- 
pas, ii.,  700. 
Yaxtaxita.xitannc,  Apache  god,  iii., 

170. 
Ycaiut,  Acagchemem  cod,  iii.,  16.'>. 
Ychal-Amollac,    Akahale  ruler,   v., 

506. 
Ycuexoan,  Nahua  devotees,  iii.,  ti'tj. 
Yceatlis,   Central  Californian   tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  448. 
Yehahs,  Inland  Cohimltian  tribe,  i., 

250-91:  locution,  i.,  317. 
Yehl  (Ycthl),  Tiilinkeet  },'od,  iii.,  98- 

103,  145-6,  149. 
Ycj-ak-<Mins,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  314. 
Yek,  Thlinkect  s])irits,  iii.,  148. 
Yekus,  i.,  447,  we  Vrckus. 
Yelumrt,   ('entrul   ('aliforniun   tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  locution,  i.,  45.3. 
Yelctpoo,    luluud   Columbinn  tribe, 

i.,  2.">0-91;  locution,  i.,  317. 
Yellow-cuni,  Mukuli  chief,  i.,  217. 
Yemt^,  Tunuiulipus,  lung.,  iii.,  744. 
Yengbics  Kivcr.  i.,  317. 
Ycrbu  Huciiu,  locality.  Central  Culi- 

forniu,  i.,  .363. 
Yctau  (Yotus),  i.,  592;  iii.,  660,  see 

(^onninches. 
Ycthl,  iii.,  149,  see  Yehl. 
YctI,  tolwcco,  ii.,  287. 
Ycunubu.  Centrul  Culiforniun  tribe, 

i„  .361-401;  locution,  i.,  4.'>4. 
Yennata,  Centrul  Culiforniun  tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  locution,  i.,  454. 
Yeunator,  Centrul  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  ,361-401;  locati<m,  i.,  454. 
Yew,  bows,     etc.  made  of,   i,,  188, 

214,  .341,  494. 
Yph,  ii.,  767,  see  Igh. 
Yhuixoch,  v.,  299,  see  Ixmixnch. 


Yhyozochd,  v.,  209,  see  Ixmixuch. 
Yiacatccutli,   iii.,  416,  ace   lyocate- 

cuhtli. 
Yiauhqueme  Mountain,  a    place   of 

sui-rilice,  Mexico,  iii.,  .33.3. 
Yiuuhtli,  an  herb,  ii.,  330;  iii.,  339, 

387. 
YiaulatccatI,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  418. 
Yinkuccoiis,  Inland  Columbian  tribe, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  314. 
Yiuhtas,  i.,  592,  see  Noconi. 
Yiz  (Itz),    (juiche-Cakchiqucl    day, 

ii..  767. 
Ylackaa  (Ylakas),  North  Californian 

tribe,  i.,  326-61;  location,  i.,  442, 

447. 
Ymitchcs,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i..  456. 
Ymix,  Maya  day,  ii.,  75<>,  760. 
Ymunacani, Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'>5. 
Ynyoomaxaliuhqui,   a  brcculi-cloth, 

ii.,  376. 
YouUiehccatl,  name  for  Tezcatlipoca, 

iii.,  2()7.  381. 
YoaltecatI,  a  place  of  sacrifice,  Mex- 
ico, iii.,  33.3. 
YoaltecutIi,  Nahua  god,  ii.,  27.'>. 
VoulticitI,  Nahua  goddess,  ii.,  268-9; 

iii.,  363. 
Yobua,  iv.,  389,  see  Liobaa. 
Yocolles,  Central  (^ulifornian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.')6. 
Vocut,  Ontral  Culiforniun  trilw,  i., 

361-401;    locution,    i.,   4.'»7;    lang., 

iii.,  651-2. 
Yobuallatonac  (Xohiiulutonac),  Cu\- 

hua   king,  v.,  254,  257,  261,  263. 

.331;  Teo-Chichimoc  chief,  v.,  490. 
Yohuutl     Cliichiinccutzin,     lord     of 

CoatcjMjc,  v.,  349. 
Yoiontzin,  a  Chichimcc  prince,  v., 

475. 
Yoke,  sacrificial,  iii.,  413;  iv.,  436. 
Yokius,  i.,  .362.  sec  Ckiubs. 
Yolunclnis,  ('cntral  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'>6. 
Yoluys,  i.,  362,  Yolos. 
Yolcuut,  name  for  Quctzalcoatl,  iii., 

2()7. 
Yolcuat  Quitzalcuut,  name  for  Tohil, 

v.,  182,  188. 
Yolhios.  i.,  4.52,  see  Petalunias. 
Yolo  County,  ('aliforniu,  i.,  4CiO. 
Volos  (Yolays),  Ontrul  i^ilifomiau 

tril»e,    i.,    361-401;    location    and 

nuinc,  i.,  362,  4.'>0. 
Yolqui,   Tozcucan  title,  ii.,  189;  v., 

.350. 
Yonglctats,  i.,  208,  sec  Ucletas. 


INDEX. 


793 


Yonio,  Central  California,  lang.,  iii.,  I 

643-4. 
Yonwil    Poinos,    Central   California 

tribe,  i.,  3(il-401;  locution,  i.,  448. 
Yoo)(ooiiiHnH,  !.,  32(),  M;e  VnkimiiH. 
Yopna,  iv.,  389;  v.,  5*28,  oce  l^ioboA. 
Yopes  (Vo|)iinc8,  Vopis),  i.,  (!77,  bco 

TIapnnecM. 
Yopivutl  Atonal,  kin);  of  Zacatollun, 

v.,  448. 
Yopitzincas,  trilie  of  Nahuos,  hist., 

v.,  471. 
Yopitzinco,    locality,    Guerrero,   v., 

471. 
Yoro,  locality,  Hoinlnros,  i.,  700,  79.1. 
YoseniitcH  ('roseiiiiteiz),  Central  Cul- 

ifornian  tril>c,  i.  ,361-401;  location, 

i.,  452. 
YoHeniitc  Valley,  i.,  452. 
YoHiunniH   (YacHUntne8,  Yusunincx), 

Central  Culifoniian   tril)c,  i.,  3()1- 

401;  location,  i.,  450. 
Youahnoe,  tribe  of  MuiduhH,  i.,  155- 

74;  location,  i.,  292. 
Youclulalit,  trilic  of  NootkaH,  i. ,  174- 

208;  location,  i.,  2fl.'». 
YoucooluninicH(YoHconlnnine8),Ccn- 

tral  Californian  tril>e,  !.,  3(il-401; 

location,  i.,  450. 
Youj;lctatH,  i.,  298,  nee  Uclctas. 
Youicones,  i,,  307,  hcc  YukoncH. 
Yonitts,  tril>e(>f  CbinookH,  i.,  222-50; 

location,  i.,  .'X)7. 
Youkones,  i.,  307,  see  Yakoncs. 
Yonniatallas,  InlandColunibinn tribe, 

i.,  250-91;  location,  i.,  317. 
Young's  iUver,  i.,  305. 
Yourt  (Yurt),    Eskimo  dwelling,  i., 

54. 
Youruk,  Klamath  name,  i.,  327,  445. 
You  tan,  i.,  4<>4,  see  UtaliH. 
Yoxibalvinijuil,     name    of    month, 

(Miiapas,  li.,  7(iG. 
Yoyontzin,  name  for  Nezahualcoyotl, 

v.,  372. 
Ypalncmoaloni,  Nahiui  god,  iii.,  193. 
Ypnc,   South   Californian    tribe,   i., 

402-22;  location,  i.,  459. 
Yreka,  California,  anti<i.,  iv.,  707. 
Yrcka«    (llolcdav,     Yekas),    North 

Californian  triiie,  i.,  ,32(i-r(l;  loca- 
tion, i.,  447;  lang.,  iii.,  (i40. 
YtHimptc,  Yucatan,  anti(|.,  iv.,  248-9. 
YtzahuaziilniaxtiatI,  u  lireech-clotli, 

ii.,  375. 
Ytzamnd,  iii.,  4(52;  v.,  617-19,  621, 

see  /am  ml. 
Ytzcnat,  n  Mayapan  lonl,  v.,  626. 
Ytznml,  nanu!  for  Izunial,  v.,  626. 


YtzteucyMiua,  Nahua  calendar  ciign, 

ii„  616. 
Ytztlacolinhqui,  a  priest's  hoo«l,  iii., 

356;  Nuhna  mythic  per-son,  v,,  00. 
Yuba  Kiver,  i.,  461;  untiii.,  iv.,  707. 
Ynbas  (Yuvum),  Central  Califoniiun 

tribe,  i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  461; 

lang.,  iii.,  648. 
Yncals,  (\>ntral  Californian  trilic,  i., 

.361-401;  location,  i.,  451. 
Yucatan,   triltes  descrilwd,   i.,   646- 

747;  ii.,  ($,30-803;  nivtb.,  iii.,  461-73, 

641-2;  v.,  87;  lang.',  iii.,  558,  671, 

724,  759-62,  77.3-6;  anti.|.,  iii.,  118; 

iv.,  143-286,  .3.56-0;   v.,  r^;  name, 

v.,  614-15,  626;  hist.,  v.,    223.30, 

614-.34. 
Yucca,  a  plant  used  for  fo<Ml,  i.,  734, 

759;  ii.,  357. 
Vncletahs,  i.,  208,  see  lldetos. 
Yucuatl,  name  Utr  Vancouver  Island 

tribes,  i.,  29(). 
YuC,  Tanniulipns,  lan;^.,  iii.,  744. 
Yukai,  i.,  448,  see  Ukmhs. 
Ynkas  (llcjw,    Cka.-*,    V'ukehs,  Yu- 

qncs),  Nortli  Californian  trilte,  i., 

32(>-(il;   location,  i.,   447;    siiecial 

mention,   i.,  361,  390,  398;  lang., 

iii.,  ()4.3,  648. 
Yukletos,  i.,  2iK">,  see  Uclctas. 
Yukon   Kiver,   i.,   ll.'i,   146-8;  lang., 

iii.,  58(i-7. 
Yukon  Valley,  i.,  14(!. 
Yukulmcs,  Central  Californian  trilK\ 

i.,  3(»1-401;  location,  i.,  45(). 
Yukuth  Kutchins,  tribe  of  Tinnch, 

i.,  114-37;  location,  i.,  115. 
Ynkutnevs,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  .361-401;  location,  i.,  4.'>0. 
Ynlcyunnies,  i.,  450,  see  V'alesumes. 
Ynlonees,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,45(i. 
Yulus,  Central  Californian  tril)o,  i., 

361-401;  location,  i.,  4'i(>. 
Yumagatocks,    Central     Californian 

trilw,  i.,  361-401;  locution,  i.,  460. 
Yunms  (Chirunias,   Cncluins),  tribe 

of    Apaches,   i.,  473-,')2(>;    location 

and    name,  i.,  475,   .')97-8;  H|HM-ial 

mention,   i.,  477-8,  480,  487,  489, 

494,  5(M-.'),  510-11.516,  519,521-3; 

myth.,  iii.,  .V27;  lung.,  iii.,  (!84-(!. 
Ynnakakhotamis,  i.,  147,  see  Unaku- 

tanuH. 
Yuncemil,  Maya  god,  iii.,  4(i7. 
Ymiuachcs,  Nortli  Californian  trilie, 

i..  .32(5-61;  location,  i.,443. 
Yuques,  i.,  447,  see  Ynkas. 
Ynoue-Yunqne,  Pueblo  province,  i., 

527. 


IM 


INDEX. 


YuTgaimes,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

671-01;  locution,  i.,  611. 
Yort,  i.,  54,  sec  Yourt 
Yusumnes,  i.,  450,  see  Yosumnis. 
Yutas,  i.,  440,  see  Utahs. 
Yiitahkaii,  luinic  for  Navajoa,  i.,  475. 
Yutajenne,  Apache  tribal  name,  i., 

474. 
Yuvas,  i. ,  451.  see  Yubas. 
Yx,  Maya  calendar  sign,  ii.,  703. 
Yxauio,  South  Calif omian  tribe,  L, 

402-22;  location,  1.,  459. 
Yxchebelyax,  Maya  goddess,  ii.,  752; 

iii.,  467. 
Yxcuina,  name  for  Tlazolteotl,  iii., 

Yxcum,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv.,  1.38. 

Yxillantonan,  locality,  Mexico,  iii., 
405. 

Yxteucalli,  Nahua  vice-god,  iii. ,  427. 

Yxtliton  (Ixtlilton),  Nahua  god,  iii., 
409. 

Yxtutz,  Guatemala,  antiq.,  iv.,  138. 

Yzaes,  i.,  683,  sec  Itzas. 

Yzanind,  ii.,  691,  see  Zamnd. 

Yzcalli,  Nahua  month,  iii.,  390-3. 

Yzpuntcque,  Nahua  god,  iii.,  396. 

Yzquitecatl,  Nahua  god,  iiL,  405, 
418. 

Yztaccaltzin,  v.,  267,  see  Huemac  II. 

Yztaccuixtli,  a  mythic  bird,  iii.,  247. 

Yztachucxucha,  station,  Toltec  mi- 
gration, v.,  213. 


Zaachilla,  Zapotec  dialect,  iii.,  754-5. 
Zuachilla  I.,  Zapotec  king,  v.,  5,32. 
Zuacliilla,  III.,  Zapotec  king,  v.,.*).34. 
Zuachilla  Yoho,    name  for  Teotza- 

potlun,  v.,  5.30. 
Zuoacilthan,  Maya  feast,  ii.,  694. 
Zac  (Zak)   Maya    month,    ii.,    691, 

757-8. 
Zaca,    Itza  drink,   ii.,   723;    Nahua 

chief,  v.,  243. 
Zacabalia,  ancient  city,  Guatemala, 

v.,  587. 
Zacah,  Maya  incense,  ii.,  702. 
Zucaliu,  Guatemalan  tribe,  hist.,  v., 

647,  561. 
Zacal  Bacale,  Maya  god,  iii.,  466. 
Zacapantzin,  a  Toltec  hero,  v.,  213. 
Zacapulas  (Sacapulus),  town,  Guate- 

nulla,  i.,  788. 
Zacatccas,  antiq.,  iv.,  578-93. 
Zacatccos  ( Zacatecas,  Zacatecs),  North 

Mexican  tribe,  i.,  671-91;  location. 


i.,   614:   special  mention,  L,  677; 

lang.,  iii.,  710;  hist,  v.,  503,  637. 
Zacatepec,  i.,  787,  see  8acatepeque. 
Zacapetec    Mountain,    Mexico,  iii., 

247. 
Zacatlan,  name  for  Chiapas,  i.,  681; 

station,  Toltec  migration,  v.,  213; 

town,  Puebia,  v.,  298,  314,  400. 
Zacatollan,   province,   Guerrero,   ii., 

109,  473;  hist.,  v.,  448.  473,  508-9. 
Zacatula,  town,  Guerrero,  ii.,  100. 
Zacatula  Uiver,  Puebia,  antiq.,  iv., 

467. 
Zacatzontii,  Nahua  ^od,  ii.,  380. 
Zachila,  Uajaca,  antin.,  iv.,  384-8. 
Zactecauh,  Cakchiquel  chief,  v.,  662, 

569-70. 
Zactzuy,  locality,  Guatemala,  i.,788; 

v.,  564. 
Zacualco,  town,  Jalisco,  i.,  622. 
Zacualpa,  city,  Guatemala,  v.,  587. 
Zacualpan,  Mexico,  autiq.,  iv.,  480. 
Zacualtipan,  town,  Mexico,  i.,  675; 

antiq.,  iv.,  646. 
Zacuapan,  Vera  Cruz,  antiq. ,  iv. ,  447. 
Zak,  ii.\  766,  see  Zac. 
Zakbim,  a  Guatemalan  chief,  v.,  663. 
Zakcah,  Zutugil,  city,  v.,  598. 
Zakik,  a  Quich^  noble  family,   ii., 

648;  v.,  580,  6»2. 
Zaki  Nim   Ak,  Quichd  god,  v.,  173. 
Zaki  Nima  Tzyiz,  Quiche  goddess, 

v.,  170,  173. 
Zakiqahol,  city,  Guatemala,  v.,  684. 
Zakiqoxol,  Quiclu5  mythical  person, 

v.,  669. 
Zakitzunun,  a  Cakchiquel  chief.,  v., 

570. 
Zaklohpakap,  name  for  Mame  lung., 

iii.,  766. 
Zakultiu    (Socol^o),    ancient     city, 

Guatemala,  i.,  787;  antiq.,  iv.,  128- 

30;  hist.,  v.,  587,  591. 
Zalaias,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.,  671- 

91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Zaizun,  a  magic  crystal,  i.,  667. 
Zamaucb(Zameneb),  city,  Guatemala, 

i.,  789;  autiq.,  iv.,  131. 
Zama  Iliver,  i.,  600. 
Zamnd(  Ytzamnd,  Yzamnd),  Mayagod, 

ii.,  117,   127,  632,  647;  iii.,  462-6; 

iv.,  247;  v.,  23,  224-6,  617-19,  621- 

2,    630. 
Zamorra,  Nahua  food,  ii.,  278. 
Zancopinco,    a  suburb    of     Mexico 

City,  ii.,  560. 
Zandia  (Sandia),  village  and  tribe  of 

Pueblos,   i.,   626-56;   location,    i., 

600;  lang.,  iii.,  681. 
Zapatepec,  locality,  Mexico,  iii.,  405. 


INDEX. 


795 


Zapatcro  Island,  Nicaragua,  antiq., 

iv.,  30,  39-47,  68-62. 
Zapc,  Durango,  antit}.,  iv.,  600. 
Zapotectipan,    a   Uajacan  kingdom, 

v.,  443-7,  52G-3G;  8ce  also  Zapotecs. 
Zajpotecs,  Naiiua  nation,  i.,  644-70; 

II.,  133-629;  location  and  name,  i., 

645,  G79;  ii.,  132;  special  mention, 

L,   646,  648,   651-3,  656-61,  667-9; 

ii.,  109-10,   142-3,  228,  277-8,  368, 

379,  410,  522,  624,  629;  myth.,  ii., 

209-3,  308;   iii.,  73-4,  268,  448-60, 

541;    lang.,    iii.,    754-6;    v.,    527; 

hist.,  v.,  206-7,  2.39, 443-7,  473,  526- 

36,  616. 
Zapoteros,  North  Mexican  triltc,  i. , 

571-91;  location,  i.,  61.3. 
Zapotitlan,  locality,   Ciimtemala,  v., 

586. 
Zapotlan,   Jalisco,   antiq.,    iv.,    574; 

hist.,  v.,  416. 
Zaquan,  a  mythic  bird,  iii.,  241.       , 
Zarahemla,  name  of  Hebrew  colony 

in  America,  v.,  99. 
Zayi,   Yucatan,   antiq.,   iv.,   211-15, 

270. 
ZayoUan,  province,  Mexico,  v. ,  346. 
Zecc,  ii.,  757,  see  Tzec. 
Zeetopaa,  city,  Oujaca,  v.,  532. 
Zeilusaua,  liellacoola  baskets,  i.,  166. 
Z^k^-tnaka  (Ziunka-kutslii),  tril)c  of 

Tinnch,  i.,  114-37;  location,  i.,  147. 
Zekilna,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  212. 
Zeldales,  i.,  681,  see  Tzendules. 
Zeldal-Quelcn,  Chiapas  dialect,  iii., 

760. 
Zcnianahuaca  TIatoani,  Mexican  im- 
perial title,  v.,  471. 
Zentipac  (Tzenticpuc),  town,  Jalisco, 

i.,  672;  v.,  509. 
Zia,  Fueblo  villa<;e,  i.,  600. 
Zibiliiocac,  Yucatan,  antiq.,  iv.,  252. 
Zibolos,    North    Mexican    tribe,    !., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  611. 
Zichajucuero,    locality,    Michoacan, 

v.,  513. 
Zicliu,  locality,  Mexico,  v.,  524. 
Zihil,  Maya  bantisnial  rite,  ii.,  682. 
Zima,  North  Alcxican  tribe,  i.,  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  612. 
Zingomenes,  Inland  Columbian  tril)c, 

L,  250-91;  locution,  i.,  314. 
Zintzicha,  name  for  Tangaxoon,  v., 

516. 
Zip  (Cijp),  Maya  month,  ii.,  696,  757. 
Zipucapan,  town,  riuutenmla,  i.,  787. 
Zipacna,  Quiche  god,  v.,  172-3,  a  pre- 

Toltec  ruler,  v.,  184. 
Zipattoval,  iii.,  491,  see  Cipattonal. 


Ziranziran  Camaro,  Michoacan  chief, 

v.,  511. 
Zirumbo,  a  Michoacan  kingdom,  v., 

623. 
Zitacuarencuaro,  Mutlaltzinca  festi- 
val, iii.,  446. 
ZitzimitI,    name  for  Mictlantecutii, 

iii.,  396. 
ZiuhcohuatI,    a  Toltec    prince,    v., 

212-13. 
Ziunka-kutshi,    i.,   147,    see   Z^kit- 

thaka. 
Zivenaritzcatl,  birth-place  of  Quetz- 

alcoatl,  iii.,  271. 
Ziyan-caan,    name  for  Baoalar,   v., 

624. 
Ziziz  Pandacuare,  Tarasco  king,  v., 

524-5. 
Zoo,  ii.,  757,  sec  Tzoz. 
Zococ  Aztahua  TIacaztalli,  a  Tlascal- 

tec  chief,  v. ,  498. 
Zoes,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i.„  571- 

91;  location,  i.,  609;  lung.,  iii.,  707. 
Zoltcpec,  locality,  Mexico,  i.,  677. 
Zolton,  a  Toltec  noble,  v.,  254. 
Zomiomi,  Central  Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 
Zonzonate,  i.,  790,  see  Sonsonate. 
Zoological    collection,  Montezuma's, 

ii.,  163-6. 
Zoot,  musical  instrument,  Yucatan, 

v.,  632. 
Zopilotes,  North  Mexican  tribe,  i., 

571-91;  locution,  i.,  611. 
Zoqucs    (Koques),     South     Mexican 

tribe,  i.,  045-70;   location,  i.,  682; 

special    mention,    1.,    646-7,    649, 

652,    657-8,   668;    lang.,   iii.,   760, 

763;  hist.,  v.,  60.3-4,  606. 
Zoquitlun,  Mije  town,  v.,  5,32. 
Zotutu,   province,  Yucatan,  v.,  632. 
Zotz,  ii.,  757,  see  Tzoz. 
Zotziles  (Tzotziles),  South  Mexican 

tribe,    i.,    644-70;     location     and 

name,    i.,   645,   681;   ii.,   132;   v. 

561-2;    lang.,   iii.,  760,  764;   hist. 

v.,  547-8,  561,  570,   590,  593,  596, 

603-4. 
Zotzilhd,  name  for  Tzinacantlan,  i., 

681. 
Zotzilen-Tukuches,  ( ;  uatcnialan  trib<!. 

hist.,  v.,  5(12,  569,  574-5,  590. 
Zquina,  locality,  (tur.tcniala,  v.,5.">9. 
Ztnyul,  Niliaib  i)rince,  v.,  5<i7. 
Zuaques,   North   Mexican   tribe,    !., 

571-91;  location,  i.,  572,608;  lang., 

iii.,  707. 
Zucigen,  Central   Californian  tribe, 

i.,  361-401;  location,  i.,  453. 


796 


INDEX. 


Zugen  (Zuyen),  South  Mexican  man- 
tle, i.,  650;  ii..  727. 

Zuhuy  Zipi,  Mayaffod,  ii.,  608. 

Zuina,  v.,  624,  see  Tulan  Zuivu. 

Zukli  Island,  i.,  139. 

Zumpango  (TzMnipan,  Tzonipanco, 
Tzonpanco,  Tzunii>nnco,  Zuninan- 
co),  locality,  Guatemala,  i.,  780; 
Hfation,  Aztec  migration,  v.,  323- 
4,  329,  476. 

Zuiii,  town,  New  Mexico,  i.,  ff27, 
600;  antiq.,  iv.,  645-6,  663,  667, 
674. 

ZufiiKiver.i.,  600;  antiq.,  iv.,  644-50. 


Zufiis.  tribe  of  Pueblos,  i.,  526-66; 
location,  i.,  600;  special  mention, 
i.,  545;  myth.,  ill.,  120-1,  132; 
lung.,  iii.,  (Ml-3. 

ZutugilcbjKip,  Zutugil  king,  v.,5&4-5. 

ZutugiU  (Zutuhiles),  Maya  nation, 
i.,  687-711;  ii..  6.30-803;  location, 
i.,  780;  special  mention,  ii.,  732; 
lang.,  iii.,  760,  762,  772;  hist., 
v.,  661,  566-7.  570-2.  675-8,  584-6, 
593,  598-9,  602. 

Zuyen,  ii.,  727,  sec  Zugcn. 

Zwanga  (Tzihuunga),  Turasco  king, 
v.,  516,  525. 


END  OF   THK    FIFTH    VOLUME. 


ition, 
132; 

U.5. 
tion, 
tioii, 
732; 
list., 
B4-6, 


>ng. 


